《Summoning Total War》


 V1.Chapter 1

    This is the hinterland of the southern plains, Southeast of the karazan mountains, and to the west of the nidoria River, which leads to the distant sea. To the East is a dense forest, which used to be the territory of wood elves. However, since the dwarves announced their vows of revenge, the elves have shrunk their defense and abandoned most of the surrounding forests, which has become the territory of jackals.


    The jackals have been living in the form of small clans. Even if they attack human beings, they are not the opponents of human beings who have established the urban system. But I don''t know why, since last year, the Jackal clan began to integrate under some powerful forces, and finally formed a tribal system - the kazat jackal tribe!


    Since last year, the activities of jackals attacking human cities and towns have become more and more frequent. It was only when the Jackal tribe captured simoton, one of the big cities of the human city-state, with 18000 adult jackals that the human city-state realized that there was an unprecedented enemy around it!


    After the formation of the United Front, the human city-state lost the battle with the jackals. Its opponent was no longer the ignorant beasts, and had a large number of primitive weapons, which made the human defense line shrink step by step. Finally, it was only by relying on the three big cities built by human beings when they rose in the southern plain that they stabilized the formation and reluctantly fought against it.


    In the war with jackals, humans found that jackals were not swarming in disorder. These primitive sub human creatures had a certain degree of discipline in just three years. They even domesticated a number of wolves and trained jackal cavalry for the first time in history!


    The sudden rise of the Jackal makes the human city-state turn its suspicious eyes to the Orc tribes who are expelled to the Loess Plateau.


    Aware of the unprecedented threat to human beings, the human city-state resolutely seeks reliable allies to maintain the situation, and finally focuses on the dwarves who rise strongly after returning to the surface world.


    Dwarves need food, humans need weapons.


    The two hit it off!


    Just when humans and dwarves formed an alliance, the Jackal tribe resolutely pushed forward and opened up the passage to the southern wilderness with no small casualties. Although this passage was finally cut off by human''s strong counterattack, some jackals have entered the southern wilderness, and a strong crisis is coming.


    The southern wilderness is a barren land, where there live a large number of Goutou clan, and there is another subspecies of jackal clan - gray sideburns jackal!


    The intention of the Jackal tribe is obvious. They intend to conquer and gather the Goutou clan and form a north-south front with another jackal clan to attack the human city-state!


    The weapons supported by the dwarves are still on the way, but a large number of dog heads have appeared in the rear of the human city-state. They attack villages and destroy farmland, trying to make a mess of the rear of the human city-state!


    And just as this plane was surging, a small village suddenly fell from the sky in the hinterland of the southern plain.


    The second era was 343.


    The orcs and the descendants of the giant broke out a large-scale battle with a population of more than 800000 in the Martha plain. The orcs who used to be the slaves of the giant broke through the defense line of the descendants of the giant from the front with the help of the behemoth. For the first time, they fought back in the front battlefield with the descendants of the giant!


    After the battle of Martha, the orcs were renamed bimon.


    The second era is 365 years.


    The dwarves, who had been driven out of the mountains by the ancient elves for thousands of years, came back to the surface world strongly. With nearly a thousand years of efforts, the dwarves refined better metal. Relying on this rare metal, which was named "pure gold", the dwarves launched an attack on the elves led by the ancient elves, Eight thousand dwarf heavy infantry in heavy armour and with axes crushed the defense line of the elves. It forced the grassland elves and wood elves to give up their territory and retreat to the Emerald Forest, the birthplace of the elves.


    After a strong counterattack, the two sides fell into a stalemate. The dwarves began to migrate to the surface world to form cities.


    The second era, 372.


    Jackal clans living in the periphery of human city-state were strongly integrated by some unknown forces, and more than 100000 adult jackals were gathered to attack human towns and villages. The human defense line collapsed several times, but under the mobilization of the city-state system, it finally stabilized the defense line and formed an alliance with the dwarves. A large number of soldiers were sent to the front line. The attack of the jackals was contained, and the war between the two sides came to a stalemate.


    The second era, 373.


    The jackals forced to break through the southern defense line of human beings at the expense of huge casualties. A group of jackal troops entered the southern wilderness, and then the grey sideburns jackals who lived in the southern wilderness were integrated. More than 500000 koeheads became the vassals of jackals and disturbed the rear of human city-state.


    Black clouds block out the sky and rain is coming!


    There are several villages near the river and a large town with a port.


    But now, it''s a wasteland, because it''s on the front line of the Jackal attack, and the land here has been abandoned by the human city-state to guard the territory in the hinterland of the southern plain.


    In the early days, when the jackals attacked, human beings suffered a lot of losses. Many unresponsive towns were captured, and a large number of people were plundered, or became slaves or food for the jackals. It wasn''t until Simon was captured by the jackals that humans responded. We started to move people urgently and reorganize the defense line. So here, as early as a year ago, has become a piece of barren land.


    Jackals don''t farm. They live by nomadic and hunting.


    So when there are no people here, the signs of jackals'' activities are much less. On the contrary, they are safe for the time being.


    The human city-state in the southern plain has 36 large cities, each of which has a population of more than 100000! The mobilization power of the city-state era showed no doubt at the time of war. A large number of troops were sent to the front line from the rear, relying on the solid wall defense. For a time, the attack of the jackals was contained and could not enter.


    In the south of the nidoria River, there used to be a town called Hilton, but under the attack of jackals, it has become a ruin.


    But at the moment, this piece of ruins is a thriving scene.


    Two teams of soldiers armed with round shields and long guns patrol around the ruins of the town, and a large number of civilians in the center of the town are repairing damaged houses. More than 500 young workers are cutting down trees and building a palisade around the town with sharpened stakes.


    In the most central square of the town, a group of resolute and solemn soldiers dressed in bright red robes surrounded a young man with black clothes and hair, looking around with vigilant eyes. And the boy with black hair and black eyes is standing in the center of the square, directing the people to clean up the debris on the street.


    Everyone was nervous and busy.


    Until nightfall, after the gate of the wooden gate was built, there was a cheer from the civilians in the town. And the black haired boy, who had always looked serious, returned to the most spacious and luxurious house in the center of the town.


    "Hoo, it''s been a week. Finally, the palisade has been built. " Murphy fell on his back on the bed and let out a long breath.


    It''s been a week since Murphy crossed the world. Recalling the situation at that time, Murphy''s heart is full of sin.


    When she first came to this world, Murphy met a group of ferocious humanoid creatures. These humanoids are about the same height as humans when they stand upright, and their fluffy gray green fur covers their bodies. From the head, they look like a hyena, with yellow teeth and blood red eyes, bloodthirsty and ferocious! At the sight of Murphy, these hyena like humanoid creatures howl and pounce.


    At that time, Murphy almost thought that he would die!


    Just when he thought he was going to die, a group of soldiers in bright red robes with golden shield and five meter long gun suddenly appeared beside him. These soldiers in bright red robes, with strong muscles and green tendons, stood in front of Murphy in a solemn and resolute manner, and shot decisively when the hyenas like humanoid creatures came up!


    "Poof¡° Poof


    A burst of weapons through the flesh and blood sounds, more than a dozen ferocious hyena like humanoid creatures fell in front of Murphy.


    "Sparta


    The soldiers in red robes and armed with round shield spears roared, put down their spears, pulled out their swords and rushed up.


    When Murphy came back, all the ferocious creatures had fallen in front of him.


    The head of a bloody red robed soldiers came to him, respectfully said: "general!"


    Now think about it, Murphy also felt a bit funny.


    After returning to his mind, he immediately remembered the picture as if he had been dreaming before.


    I vaguely remember the picture of the game "total war", and then a person similar to the electronic voice said to him, please choose the initial civilized town.


    That day, Murphy just played "Rome: Total War" and unified the world with Greece. Thinking that he was dreaming, he replied without hesitation, "Greece!"


    Murphy clearly remembers that he played until 3 a.m. to unify the world, then turned off the computer and went to bed.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. After I finished that strange dream, I woke up and went to this world where I don''t know.


    After some recollection, Murphy was sure that he had really crossed.


    It also brought the auxiliary system of total war.


    After a simple meal, Murphy went back to the room and immediately said in his heart, "show the town attribute."


    Then, a data picture came to his mind.


    City management interface:


    City: Athens (large town)


    Popular sentiment: loyalty (loyalty, suspicion, riots)


    Tax: medium tax


    Income: 1800 (silver, half a year) 2000 (grain, half a year)


    Treasury: 4600 (silver) 6000 (grain)


    Population: 2000


    Social security: 165% (garrison + 115%, agriculture + 30%, civilization + 10%, health + 5%, medium tax + 5%)


    Population growth + 6.5% (agriculture + 5%, middle tax + 1%, health + 0.5%)


    Population required for upgrading: 6000


    With the Army: two Greek infantry (160), Spartan heavy infantry 1 (80), general guard 1 (24).


    Have affairs officer: diplomat (1)


    When cities are under siege, they can persist in 12 rounds (one round is equal to one month''s actual time, one unit''s grain is about 100 Jin per stone, soldiers'' grain consumption is about two Jin per day, and ordinary people''s grain consumption is about one Jin per day, two meals per day). The annual food consumption of 2000 people is about 6000 stone.)


    List of existing buildings:


    Governor''s residence: the governor''s residence is the place where officials administer, and it can let the local people see the magnificence of Greek civilization. It is the basic administrative center. The governor''s residence also expressed its sovereignty and stability over this area. The governor''s residence allows the city to develop rapidly and upgrade existing buildings£¨ Recruitment: farmers. Increase recruitment: diplomats.)


    Town barracks: Town Barracks have good facilities to train and accommodate troops. The barracks are clean and tidy, but not comfortable. They come here to protect their homes, not to enjoy themselves! Urban barracks can be upgraded to more advanced barracks with the development of the city£¨ Recruit: Greek militia, Greek infantry.)


    Wooden fence: high fence walls are built around the city with sharp wood, giving people a certain sense of security. But it can''t withstand the enemy''s siege weapons for long. It is conceivable that such a cheap and simple fortification as long as workers can easily handle it. But it makes people have a sense of home, let people feel that here is a place to live, work and develop!


    Arable land: it''s better to cut down trees, set fire to a piece of open space, and clear a piece of space. Arable land can produce a lot of food for soldiers, citizens and slaves in the city, and promote population growth. But this kind of self-sufficient agriculture can only support themselves and their families, can only barely survive, if agriculture can develop, the city can quickly upgrade.


    Roads: military engineers build simple bridges in swamps, rivers and hills, and build roads based on stones, maintain and repair these simple paths, and remove the disordered vegetation around the roads. They are not ideal paths, but of course they are better than nothing.


    Arms recruitment interface:


    Arms: Farmers


    Recruitment rounds: (1)


    Soldier size (120), experience (0).


    Attack (1), charge bonus (1), weapon type (light).


    Total defense (1), armor (0), defense skill (1), shield (0).


    Vitality (1).


    Morale (0).


    Recruitment costs (100), maintenance costs (100).


    Ability: Dig tunnel.


    Explanation: farmers are not soldiers for fighting, they are a large number of cheap consumable arms on the battlefield. They have little military quality and are not even willing to fight. They are just a group of poor people to protect their homes.


    Arms: Greek militia


    Recruitment rounds: (1)


    Soldier size (80), experience (0).


    Attack (5), charge bonus (1), weapon type (long weapon).


    Total defense (8), armor (0), defense skill (3), shield (5).


    Vitality (1).


    Morale (2).


    Recruitment costs (230), maintenance costs (100).


    Ability: can form square array, can dig tunnel


    Explanation: Greek militiamen are soldiers recruited from the cities and put into the battlefield after a little training. They are gunners, equipped with long guns, and have a big round shield, so they get their name. As a kind of infantry, the Greek militia has existed for centuries, and its tactics or equipment have not changed much. These people don''t wear armor, because they are recruited from the bottom of the poor, and they have to provide their own combat equipment. Greek city states are always cities protected by the people. Their phalanx is the most effective. Greek militiamen are soldiers recruited from the cities, who are put into the battlefield after a little training.


    Arms: Greek infantry


    Recruitment rounds: (1)


    Soldier size (80), experience (0).


    Attack (7), charge bonus (2), weapon type (long weapon).


    Total defense (16), armor (5), defense (6), shield (5).


    Vitality (1).


    Morale (4).


    Recruitment costs (440), maintenance costs (150).


    Ability: can form square array, can dig tunnel.


    Special arms:


    diplomat


    Recruitment round: 1


    Explanation: the diplomat has received strict professional training in compliments, temptations, rhetoric and threats. He is responsible for negotiating with other factions. His work includes bargaining, negotiating peace, signing agreements, and even inviting surrender.


    Murphy looked at the data picture in his mind and thought silently.


    Although it has the auxiliary system of total war, the world is not a game after all. There are many things that can''t be solved with game data, which can only be regarded as auxiliary at most.


    Just like in the original game, there was only tax and agricultural income, but after that, the system obviously separated tax and agricultural income. And after Murphy''s research in this period of time, it is found that the data provided by the auxiliary system will have a great fluctuation with the reality.


    When building the palisade, the system indicated that it would take one month. After Murphy issued the order through the herald, the town automatically assigned about 300 people to cut down trees to build the palisade. Muzha is a town level building, which can be built with a population of more than 1000. It takes one round, that is, one month. According to this schedule, the construction of wooden fence is too slow. So Murphy personally assigned to increase the number of people who cut down trees to build wooden Palisades to 1200!


    In this way, the work efficiency has been greatly accelerated. In just one week, the wooden gate was built.


    Obviously, "total war" system is only a direction of data, but the specific details are still based on reality.


    It''s like farmland. Murphy visited the farmland outside the Greek town.


    After a week''s repair, it was barely linked with the lowest cultivated land marked by the system because of a year''s desolation and jackal destruction. However, although the land is deserted, the original fertile land can be quickly restored to use as long as it is repaired and ditches are dug. At present, Murphy has made a visual inspection of the field, which is about 1000 mu.


    According to the four stones of grain in one mu of land, one thousand mu is four thousand stones in a quarter, which is exactly equal to the half year grain income in the data. However, it is obviously very reluctant to produce four thousand shekels of grain a year to support two thousand people and the army. It is necessary to further open pits for arable land.


    Two Greek infantry, a month''s wages and maintenance costs add up to 300 silver coins, six months is 1800 silver coins. Although the Spartan heavy infantry is attached by the system and cannot be recruited, the maintenance cost is still needed. It''s 400 silver coins in one month and 2400 silver coins in six months. To sum up, the maintenance cost of the army in half a year is 4200 silver coins.


    With the tax revenue of 1800 silver coins given in the system data for half a year, the total tax revenue is 6000 silver coins, just 1000 in a month. In the absence of commercial trade, according to the medium tax, it is just 0.5 per month''s head tax that is apportioned to 2000 townspeople.


    The tax revenue of 6000 silver coins in half a year is really a little less. After deducting military expenditure, there is basically nothing left.


    But it''s just a medium tax. If Murphy changed the tax to a high tax, the basic head tax would be one silver coin a month for one person. Then the tax revenue in half a year is 12000 silver coins, and the surplus in half a year is 7800 silver coins.


    That''s quite considerable!


    But now that towns have just been built, people''s minds are floating, so it''s not suitable to raise taxes.


    After rubbing his head, Murphy opens the build interface to see what to build next.


    People also need to sleep at night. Generally, construction orders are issued during the day. In the evening, if you ask the temporary official to issue an order not to let people sleep, the next day will surely be filled with resentment.


    At present, buildings can be built:


    Wooden wall (rounds built: 2): a simple wooden wall has better defense than a wooden fence, but it''s still not much for organized attacks. However, it provides a hardwood gate and strengthens the protection of the city wall, which can slow down the enemy''s attack into the city, so it is a good thing to resist the surprise attack. Silver: 800 for construction.


    Horse shed (rounds: 3): This is the basic building for training cavalry troops. Horses are precious war reserve resources, and the horse shed is the place where horses are cultivated for war. The stable can be upgraded as the city grows, so as to recruit more powerful and diversified troops (recruitment: Javelin cavalry, domesticated horses). Silver: 1200 is required for the construction.


    Range (build rounds: 3): range is the building needed to train light troops. This is especially true for javelin throwing practice£¨ Recruit: Javelin) requires 1200 silver to build.


    Shop (number of building rounds: 2): merchants can make a small fortune by selling some local specialties to other cities. There are risks in doing business, but it''s a good way to increase wealth. Trade between cities can benefit each other and prosper together, while self-sufficiency can hardly promote development£¨ Provide: increase trade goods, population growth rate plus 0.05%), construction needs silver: 600.


    Public farms (rounds of Construction: 3): when the productivity of the land is exhausted by "fire tillage", public farms appear, and people cooperate in farming. Public farms produce through small-scale economy, centralize the means of production, and work together to achieve a good harvest. In this way, individual losses can be minimized, and production can be increased to increase population growth. Silver required for construction: 1200.


    Paving stone roads (construction rounds: 3): these repaired stone roads can make the army quickly assemble and March, so the military value of paving stone roads should be given priority, but merchants or farmers can also benefit. The construction of paving stone road needs careful measurement and survey, as well as a large number of road inspection and various auxiliary roads. No matter how complicated the project is, at least it will not become a muddy road in rainy season and a dusty road in sunny day. Silver required for construction: 1200.


    Port (construction rounds: 2): the port can increase the sea trade and create wealth for the city, and can also build small warships. For all long-distance trade, shipping is one of the most important ways. At that time, the route was the fast channel for freight transportation, and shipping was the most cost-effective way to transport goods. From a military point of view, the port is also very important, because the construction of the naval fleet requires port technology and personnel, equipment£¨ Provide: set up trade fleet, build fishing boat) (recruit troops: Double battleship) construction needs silver: 1200.


    Temple of Leadership: this temple is dedicated to Athena, goddess of wisdom, war and craft. She is also the patron saint of Athens, the birthplace of democracy. Athens not only endowed mankind with many advanced technologies, but also bred many omnipotent warriors. Through the worship of religious gods, people can feel happy and satisfied with spiritual support. When the city grows, the temple can be expanded£¨ 5% for happiness and 5% for law. Silver for construction: 280.


    Greek cavalry is basically soy sauce, long-range arms are also very general. Therefore, the stable and shooting range need not be considered for the time being. Because the shops have not found any other human towns, for the time being, trade will not work.


    Then the remaining roads can be built later and excluded first. Because the public farm missed the winter wheat, it was in no hurry for the time being.


    In this way, what we really need to build now are wooden walls, harbors and temples.


    There are a lot of jackal like creatures around, so defense is the key. However, because the wooden fence has been built, the demand for wooden walls is not so strong for the time being. If only to stop the jackals, the wooden fence more than three meters high is barely enough.


    After the wooden wall is temporarily put, the temple and harbor of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, are the most needed.


    Since the town was named Athens, Murphy did not plan to build the temple of other gods, such as love, wealth and victory. It only takes one round to build the lowest level temple. If we send more workers, it may be completed in a few days.


    Since he came to this world, Murphy has a little more awe for the gods. So he preferred to build the temple first.


    However, the current food self-sufficiency is still a bit reluctantly, spring wheat still has a long time to harvest. Grain reserves in the national treasury alone will not last long. To the west of the town is a wide and gentle river with beautiful water and grass. There is absolutely no problem in developing fishery. Moreover, in the auxiliary system, the port obviously has a little more options.


    That''s building fishing boats.


    In this way, thousands of people could be raised by the Nile alone before the crops were harvested.


    Murphy once took cavalry to investigate the river named nidoria. The river is wide, the water potential is stable, the water and grass on both sides are dense, and the fish are fat. In some areas where the water potential is flat, there are many fat fish hidden in the dense reed marshes. As long as the scale of fishing boats can be expanded, the source of food will not be so tight for the time being.


    And Murphy estimates that the river goes West to the sea, and there should be many human cities and villages along the way. If we can find other human beings, we will be able to trade, and there will undoubtedly be another income. There are a lot of traces of human towns here. Murphy estimated that it was because of the Jackal like creatures that the people who originally lived here left.


    The port can''t be completed in a moment.


    So after thinking about it, Murphy decided to start building the temple of Athena tomorrow.


    In this unknown world, even as a traverser, he also needs a spiritual sustenance.


    "Athena, goddess of wisdom, if you really exist. Bless me to be able to resist the attack of those jackals. " Murphy was meditating and slowly fell asleep.


    He dreamt that all this was a dream. As soon as he opened his eyes, he returned to the earth and continued to live a life of work, playing games, eating and dying.

 V1.Chapter 2

    The morning sun wakes up Murphy in his deep sleep. As soon as he opens his eyes and puts on his clothes under the maid''s service, there is a cold, emotionless electronic synthetic sound in his ear.


    "Ding! You''ve got an entourage


    Murphy was puzzled by the sudden sound of the auxiliary system, but as soon as the maid opened the blinds, the voice of the herald came from outside the governor''s house.


    "Your Excellency. There''s a self proclaimed agronomist out there who wants to see you. " The Herald is a middle-aged man with a full face and beard and a tall figure. He is Murphy''s earliest follower. His function is to convey his orders in peacetime and on the battlefield. The incidental effect is to increase the commander of the general.


    As soon as Murphy heard this, he suddenly realized that he was dressed and said, "take him to the hall. I''ll come right away."


    He meditated on the character attributes in his mind. Sure enough, at this moment, he had an extra follower in the character attributes in the auxiliary system of total war, which was the agriculturist.


    Name: Murphy Sparta£¨ A great surname can do you a lot of good.)


    Commander in chief: increase the morale of the leading army


    Management: increase administrative capacity and increase urban income


    Influence: increase security, increase the number of guards, and slightly increase morale


    title:


    Handsome (your appearance always makes people feel close, influence + 2)


    Strong physique (you have extremely strong physique, vitality + 6)


    Smart (you are born with quick thinking, commander + 1, management + 1, influence + 1)


    entourage:


    Herald (every qualified ruler needs a herald, commander + 1)


    Agriculturist (proficient in agriculture, agricultural income + 1)


    If Murphy remembers correctly, the commander decides the morale. About two commanders equals one morale.


    In the age of cold weapons, the speed of army collapse is very fast. Generally speaking, even the regular army, more than 2% or 30% of the casualties in frontal confrontation have already begun to collapse. So morale is very important, and the commander of a general is the key to determining the combat effectiveness of an army.


    Management ability this is a bonus to the city''s income. People with strong management ability are easily convinced.


    As for influence, it is a comprehensive attribute.


    People with high influence can let people not ignore your existence, increase public order, improve people''s morale, indirectly affect tax revenue and population growth, etc. In combat, influence can also affect the morale of the army, but the value is relatively low. About four points of influence equals one point of morale. Influence can basically be understood as reputation. Reputation is a very useful thing.


    Among all the attributes, the only one that puzzled Murphy was his surname, Sparta.


    A great surname can give you many benefits?


    What are the benefits?


    Murphy could never guess what the benefit was.


    The communication with the agriculturists is very smooth, and the pragmatic scholars always do not procrastinate.


    As soon as he saw Murphy, the farmer named hamnia said that now that the town has established defense measures, it is urgent to open up farmland and plant spring wheat. Later, the agronomist volunteered to Murphy that he could handle these things properly.


    Murphy even let him arrange to plant spring wheat.


    With experts in this field, he naturally would not intervene. He didn''t know much about growing wheat.


    Agricultural experts sent 1000 people to arrange for planting and digging canals.


    Murphy is directing the rest of the idle population to build the temple of Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    In fact, all he has to do is issue orders.


    Among the idle 1000 people, some will arrange the division of labor to build temples, carve statues and so on.


    The auxiliary system indicates that the number of people needed to build the leading temple is 300, but Murphy directly increased the number to 800. The faster he prepared to build the temple, the better.


    For the remaining 200 people, he arranged to repair the burned and damaged houses, including cleaning the street floor, renovating the drainage channels and so on.


    In the game, it''s obvious that houses are not on the list. But since this is the real world, we have to think about it seriously. The town was originally dilapidated, but a lot of it is still available. Murphy''s plan is to build some simple wooden houses on the north side of the town for the people to live in.


    In the west, there used to be the nidoria river. After the construction of the port, the west can be used as a business district.


    In the East is the military camp, in the south is the governor''s house, and in the middle of the square is used to build the temple. This is Murphy''s current plan for the city.


    Now the population is not very large. Murphy doesn''t plan to build life-style buildings such as drains and public baths. He''s now focused on food and the army.


    Although he wanted to recruit two more Greek infantry, he gave up in the end.


    Because the recruitment of the army needs to consume the urban population, and the current urban construction is urgent, and the number of population is a key point.


    Two teams of Greek infantry were drawn out to protect the town, while Murphy took the general''s guard and the swanky Spartan heavy infantry to a nearby hillside.


    His main task now is to draw a map!


    Although not professional, Murphy had learned to draw in his previous life. He could not draw a standard scale map, but he could draw a rough topographic map. When you come to this world, you are not familiar with the land. It is necessary to find out the surrounding terrain, what kind of creatures are there, whether they are enemies or friends. In addition, there are many details that he needs to solve. Only when he becomes a general, can he understand how difficult it is to be a general under the control of the regime.


    These days, Murphy went out to draw a map, and met several scattered jackals.


    This kind of creature seems to be very fond of attacking humans. Even if there are many guards around Murphy, they still rush up with a howl.


    As the most powerful infantry in Rome: Total War, the red underpants of Sparta, the battle effectiveness of these jackals is obviously not so good.


    Now Murphy found out that alien creatures are not so abnormal.


    They will also hurt and bleed. If they are pierced by weapons, their limbs will be disabled. If they are pierced by weapons, they will die immediately.


    Maybe there are some powerful people, but what Murphy sees now is that they are all real creatures, maybe powerful, but not invincible.


    Jackals are very powerful, but they can''t be higher than Spartan heavy infantry. As a "perfect soldier" and a lifelong professional soldier, Spartan heavy infantry can kill these jackals even one-on-one. The Spartan heavy infantry, which formed a gun array and cooperated with each other, were almost crushed when dealing with these jackals.


    But that''s not surprising.


    The Spartan heavy infantry, who fought against the Japanese, fought with the Roman city management team (Elite urban Garrison), won more and lost less, can be said to be the most elite soldier on the earth at that time! Top fighting power!


    Arms: Spartan heavy infantry


    Recruitment rounds: (2)


    Soldier size (80), experience (0).


    Attack (16), charge bonus (4), weapon type (long weapon).


    Total defense (17), armor (3), defense (9), shield (5).


    Vitality (2).


    Morale (14).


    Recruitment costs (1220) and maintenance costs (460).


    Ability: high morale, can hide in the forest, can form a square array, very abundant physical strength, can dig tunnels.


    Description: super elite! Discipline! Very strong! Can form a square array! Can dig tunnels!


    Spartan heavy infantry were educated and trained to be soldiers. They were "perfect soldiers". Spartans'' whole life was about training for war. Weak people will be eliminated soon after they are born; They asked children to steal and harass slaves to train themselves; What young people learn is all about war - even music and dance are for use in marching and military orders. This creates a man who thinks only of winning, expects it and scares his opponent. Spartans fight in the traditional way of heavy infantry, carrying a long gun and a large round shield, and can attack in a square formation: a group of interdependent soldiers, together to knock down the enemy. Their weakness is that they are very traditional people, and the once powerful Spartan city-state did not progress with the times.


    In a few battles at starzero, Murphy roughly estimated the battle effectiveness of the Jackal.


    The combat effectiveness of a single unit is stronger than that of Greek infantry, but in the battle of the Legion, as long as the command is proper, the Jackal can be completely abused.


    These jackals only have some simple weapons and basically have no equipment on them. The best thing is that they wear a piece of leather armor on their bodies. This kind of defense is basically a barrel of long guns.


    Generally speaking, the fighting capacity of jackals is slightly higher than that of ordinary soldiers, but they have no discipline and strong individual consciousness.


    His face is ferocious, his strength is far greater than that of adult men, and his movements are sensitive, but his lasting combat effectiveness is not much better than that of human beings. After being stabbed by a long spear, they will lose their fighting capacity because of blood loss and pain. Generally speaking, it''s just a relatively strong creature. Judging the battle effectiveness of the jackal, Murphy infers that the level of human civilization in this world is not too high according to the fact that the humans originally living here will migrate because of the Jackal.


    At least, the level of basic civilization will never be higher than that of the middle ages.


    With the fighting power of the jackal, if the psychological fear factor is eliminated. Murphy estimated that even with the fighting capacity of the army in the Han and Tang Dynasties, they could be completely crushed!


    In the end, it''s just a group of intelligent and powerful beasts.


    I''m not sure about anything else, but what Murphy can be sure of is that Modao array will definitely be able to deal with these jackals head-on.


    Now, the only thing that makes Murphy uncertain is whether there will be more powerful and abnormal individuals among these jackals, as well as some powerful creatures who can do legendary magic!


    Even the dragon in Western legend

 V1.Chapter 3

    "Ding! The map of Athens is finished. Automatically join strategy map


    After a week''s hard work, Murphy finally finished drawing the general topographic map near the town of Athens. Just as he was about to finish work and go back, he was overjoyed by the sound of "total war" auxiliary system!


    Mapping is only out of the usual accumulation of this aspect, as well as natural strategic thinking.


    Murphy knows very well how important maps are to the development of the army and towns, and how helpful they are to the current form.


    That''s why he put aside the rest of the town, took Spartan heavy infantry out first, and spent more than a week mapping the terrain. However, to his surprise, the auxiliary system of total war even has the function of strategic map, adding his map to the strategic map.


    "Stop." Murphy rode on the horse, closed his eyes and entered the interface of the auxiliary system.


    A group of Spartans, on the other hand, surrounded him with dedicated guards, always on guard against possible attacks in the thick vegetation around him.


    Sparta were the best fighters. They had discipline that no other army had. His face was resolute, his face was solemn, and he was silent. During the March, he could only hear the orderly and dull footsteps of Sparta. When the enemy yelled "Sparta", even Murphy himself felt a burst of blood boiling!


    On entering the auxiliary system of total war, Murphy saw a new option.


    That''s the strategy map.


    Open the strategic map, to Athens town as the center, about 50 miles around the topographic map appeared in Murphy''s mind. However, after the improvement of the auxiliary system of total war, the map is obviously much more detailed and exquisite than Murphy''s hand-painted one. The hills, high slopes, dense forests and lakes in the map are all very clear.


    What makes Murphy most happy is that at the very edge of the strategic map, at the foot of a mountain range, it shows that there are open-pit coal mines here that can be mined!


    In addition, there are many places marked with red arrows on the strategic map.


    These are all the places where Murphy was attacked by jackals during the drawing process. On the strategic map, there is an image of a jackal, and next to it, it says, "there are a lot of unknown hostile creatures here.".


    The strategic map is very big, and the places outside the vision are all dark. After Murphy reduced the strategic map, he found that the location of Athens is almost invisible on the big map!


    From this, he deduced that the continental plate he was in now had a vast territory.


    Logical thinking, from point to surface.


    This is the direction Murphy often thinks about, and then gradually becomes a habit.


    Back in Athens, everything was basically on track.


    Spring wheat has been planted. As long as the cultivated land is not destroyed by the jackals, there will be a grain income in ten months. This is beyond the scope of the auxiliary system of total war, but it is obviously possible to do so. However, this is also to pay the town''s salary. Because the townspeople need to buy grain from the Treasury with silver coins.


    The temple of leadership, the temple of Athena, is about to be completed. At present, most of the people are planning to clean up the roads except for the farmland.


    After all, the role of the auxiliary system is limited.


    If he wanted to build the port, at least he had to clear a road leading to the nidoria river. So that the timber can be transported.


    As long as the port is established, life will be much better in the future.


    After inspecting the arable land, Murphy immediately took the general guard and Spartan heavy infantry to the forest. There, Murphy built a simple logging field. Because of the limitation of civilization, the most convenient material for building is wood. It is necessary to build a logging field.


    Murphy heard a shrill howl before he got close to the woodcut!


    "There are enemies!" A few days of fighting, Murphy is now very sensitive to the voice of jackals! He pulled out his long sword, pointed to the front, and said in a deep voice: "speed up the whole army, charge!"


    When he came to this world, he found that his power was several times stronger than that of previous lives.


    Maybe it''s because of the "strong physique (you have a very strong physique, vitality + 6)" in the general attribute, he can lift an object weighing nearly 100 pounds with one hand!


    In recent days, he took time to learn some combat skills from the instructors of the general guard.


    Don''t bite off more than you can chew.


    He learned a trick - stab!


    "Sparta


    The first SPARTAN SOLDIER roared, threw down his long gun, pulled out his short sword and rushed to the battlefield. The Spartan heavy infantry behind him also put down their long gun and roared to charge!


    March command forward, is the formation of fast forward, and charge is to put down the gun to sprint!


    "General guard, side 45 javelin throw!" In the formation of the general guard, because of the weakness of Greek cavalry, Murphy formed javelin cavalry, carrying two javelins and a dagger. Throw javelin before fighting, then charge. The combat effectiveness is average, but the mobility is barely passable.


    As soon as he entered the battlefield, Murphy found that there were more jackals besieging the logging field than before, and they were more robust. They were nearly two meters tall, half a head higher than the Spartan heavy infantry!


    The most important thing is that these jackals are equipped with some primitive and crude weapons!


    The loggers were gathered in a crude fence, and on the front was a group of Greek infantry fighting hard at the gate. However, these jackals are very cunning. They attack the fence from the side from time to time, trying to disrupt the Greek infantry from the rear!


    At this time, Murphy found that there were more outsiders in the logging field.


    These outsiders are obviously not the residents of Athens town. Looking at their costumes, they seem to be the human aborigines of the world! They were tall and burly, armed with big swords, defending the sides of the fence in groups of five, trying to share the pressure on the flanks of the Greek infantry. However, they are all big and small with a lot of wounds, seems to have been exhausted.


    "Javelin! Throw At a distance of about 30 meters from the battlefield, the general''s guard hurled a Javelin of more than two meters.


    There are nearly 100 jackals besieging the logging field. Because of the Greek square, these jackals are compressed in the space in front of the gate of the logging field. Twenty four javelins were thrown out, and immediately more than ten jackals were collected!


    Because of the close distance, jackals stand more closely, so even the standard is not used. A round of Javelin down, good luck was stabbed through the limbs, combat effectiveness plummeted, bad luck was directly nailed to the ground javelin, struggling!


    However, the vitality of these creatures is relatively tenacious, and less than three of them die directly.


    "Sparta


    As they approached all the 50 meter positions on the battlefield, the Spartan heavy infantry roared again.


    Then, these fierce soldiers in bright red cape launched a sprint, they held the shield high in front of them, and then ran into the group of jackals!


    "Bang bang!"


    With a dull crash, those jackals standing outside were hit several meters away!


    When he landed, his ribs were broken, and he couldn''t stand up for a while.


    "Here comes the general! Here comes the general The besieged people and soldiers cheered. After Murphy''s arrival, these people seemed to have found the backbone, while the Greek infantry, who had been suppressed by the jackals for half a day, moved forward slowly with their morale greatly increased!


    "Sparta


    "Sparta


    "Sparta


    In the eyes of the Greeks, the weight of Sparta is incomparably heavy! Even the ordinary people roared at the word "Sparta" to launch a counterattack against the jackals!


    And those outsiders, the indigenous people of the world, have been shocked!


    They have never thought that a name can make people so fanatical, a name can give these people confidence and courage!


    What a terrible appeal is this?


    Even the most famous general of the human city-state, I''m afraid it can''t do it?


    Almost in an instant, the Jackal who was caught between the front and back was shaken.


    Some of the jackals on the periphery saw that things were not right and began to run away, while the jackals who were besieged by Spartan heavy infantry and Greek infantry were a little panicked.


    No matter how strong they are, they are just creatures. If they are creatures, they are afraid of death.


    For a moment, there was a riot in the formation of the jackals.


    "Ouch!"


    Just when there was a riot in the Jackal group, a tall jackal in leather armor, who looked like the leader, let out a howl.


    After that, the rioting jackals began to resume their formation and organized a confrontation on both sides. And those jackals who had escaped before, after hearing the howl, turned back to join the battlefield.


    "Chief? General Murphy was overjoyed. It turned out that these jackals also had leaders and commanders.


    Murphy raised the whip, then toward the Jackal leader, said in a deep voice: "30 meters ahead, target jackal leader, throw accurately!"


    General guard listen to the order, first toward Murphy pointed to the biological aiming, and then struggling to throw out the javelin in hand!


    The twenty-four javelins made a sharp whistling sound. Almost as soon as those previously escaped jackals joined the battle group, they nailed the tall jackal who exposed himself and howled to boost morale and summoned his scattered Companions to the ground.


    Twenty four two meter long javelins directly nailed it to the ground, like a hornet''s nest.


    As soon as the leader died, the jackals who had just joined the battle began to break up again. Under the attack of Spartan heavy infantry and Greek infantry, the jackals who were besieged soon lost their confidence.


    Once the morale is exhausted, the jackals begin to fear uncontrollably, and their formation completely collapses. Out of the desire for survival, these jackals begin to flee.


    "Victory! Long live the general! Long live the governor Seeing the terrible jackals scattered, the trapped people immediately gave out a great cheer.


    The Spartan heavy infantry consciously began to pursue the backward jackals, while the Greek infantry began to treat the wounded, making up for the dead jackals and their dying comrades.


    This is the helplessness of the Cold War era. Once the injury is too serious, it can not be cured at all.


    As comrades in arms, the only thing they can do is to cut Tongze in the past and end their suffering.


    "Bandage the wound and send it to the town for treatment immediately." Murphy gets off the horse and commands the general guard around him to treat the slightly injured. People around also busy up, began to use wood to make stretchers, will be injured soldiers sent to town treatment.


    Although there were no medical buildings in the auxiliary system of total war, in the century B.C., witch doctors were not separated. In other words, in this era, medicine has not been separated from the scope of witchcraft. In the west, it is the priests and shamans who master medicine.


    The temple of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is about to be built. There must be some priests in it.


    In BC, the term "priest" did not appear. At first, the priest was an ancient official name. Later, after the Lord replaced the Olympus Gods, the name "priest" completely replaced the priest. In this era, the clergy of civilized people were called priests, while the barbarians were called shamans.


    More than 70 jackal bodies were left on the battlefield, and the Spartan heavy infantry gave up after pursuing for a certain distance. In this battle, more than half of the jackals were killed, which is a great victory. However, the losses of the Greek infantry in the previous defense were not small, with nearly half of the casualties. It took at least a month to reorganize.


    Their own losses were quickly counted out.


    16 people died and more than 100 were injured. 42 Greek infantry were killed and almost everyone was injured.


    As for the Spartan heavy infantry, it is because of their excellent fighting skills and teamwork that there are no casualties. Most of them are only minor injuries, and they can recover their combat effectiveness after a few days of rest.


    "Sir." A Greek infantry captain with a scar on his face and more than ten wounds on his body came to Murphy, bowed and said, "we met a group of outsiders who claimed to be aristocrats."


    At that moment, the electronic sound of the auxiliary system sounded in Murphy''s ear again.


    "Ding! This man proved his bravery and military talent. You can promote him as a general


    A new general?


    Why don''t you see his talent?


    Do you have to judge for yourself?


    Murphy looked at the Greek infantry captain in front of him. His body was slightly thin, but his face was solemn, his eyes were firm, and his wound was still bleeding, but he stood straight, as if he didn''t feel it at all. That kind of feeling, just like the stone of eternal existence, even through the wind and sun, thunder and lightning can not shake him!


    "Soldier! You have proved to me your bravery and military ability. You are a warrior! Would you like to be my general and fight for our homeland? " Murphy''s face was solemn. He looked at the soldier in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    There was a little surprise on the face of the Greek infantry captain, but it soon disappeared. He knelt down on one knee in front of Murphy and said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency! I, Hamilton, will be loyal to you and follow you to the death! "


    As soon as this sentence was finished, a set of data appeared in Murphy''s mind.


    Character attributes.


    Name: Hamilton Sparta.


    Commander in chief: increase the morale of the leading army


    Management: increase administrative ability, increase urban income


    Influence: ¡ï (increase security, increase the number of guards, slightly increase morale.)


    title:


    Confident commander (commander + 1)


    Excellent defender (commander in chief + 2)


    Absolute prohibition (Management + 3, people support reduced by 15%)


    Bravery (battlefield morale + 2, people support 5% higher)


    Integrity (buying cost + 300%, law + 6)


    Attendant: None


    "All round talent?" Murphy was surprised when he saw the attributes of Hamilton. Seeing what he looked like, Murphy estimated that his ability would not be too bad, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he was really surprised.


    The so-called all-round talents can exist as generals leading the army or as interior officials managing cities.


    And the one in front of him is obviously such a talent.


    However, in general, this person''s talent mainly focuses on defense and management, and there are only two attributes for attack. The best development direction is to be an assistant defensive general in the management department.


    Good management ability, plus the morale + 2 brought by [bravery], plus the bonus value of defensive wartime, it''s not too much to say that it''s a steel plate general.


    "Good." Murphy rewarded Hammerton, who knelt down in front of him with his sword around his waist, and then said in a deep voice, "go back to town to treat the wound, and then start recruiting your own general guard."


    "Yes, your excellency." Hamilton answered and led the team towards the town.


    At this time, Murphy has time to look at the "outsiders", the indigenous people of the world.


    A group of people who claim to be aristocrats.


    The leader was a middle-aged man who was more than two meters tall. He was wearing Knight''s armor, but only half body armor. There was a deep bone wound on his arm, which was left by the Jackal''s claws and had been simply bandaged. This man has a resolute face, a slight indifference on his face, and a knight who is not angry and arrogant, which is the atmosphere precipitated from fighting on the battlefield.


    This kind of aura is very familiar to Murphy, because on earth, several generals he met who survived the Anti Japanese war had such a aura. Those old people, even though they are old and rare, can still give people an invisible pressure once they are serious!


    This middle-aged man is such a person who has gone to the battlefield and precipitated this kind of momentum.


    Besides, it could be a general!


    Of course, by the standards of the western world, he is more likely to be a noble knight.


    Murphy was looking at the aborigines, and the Aborigines were looking at him as well. But Murphy gave them a lot more.


    At first glance, I feel handsome!


    Although human beings with black hair and black pupils are rare, it''s not uncommon for them to have such special features. However, the youth in front of them makes them feel a little close. The handsome face and soft lines can''t make people feel bad. This is a person who is easily recognized by others at first sight.


    The feeling of the second eye is young!


    It''s too young. According to the legal system of the human city-state, he may not have reached the age of 16, not yet an adult.


    How could such a young man, who seems to be under age, be a lord? And have such a high reputation? This makes these Aborigines have to sigh about the creator''s preference!


    A total of 12 aborigines came here. One of them was seriously injured in the battle with the Jackal. His comrades in arms ended his suffering for him.


    The remaining ten people were all with big and small wounds, only a thin figure in a gray black cloak didn''t seem to be injured. And the purpose of these people seems to be to protect the thin figure.


    "Dear governor, I thank you very much for your help." The emaciated figure came to Murphy with a magnetic voice, while the middle-aged man was a little behind her. The difference of half a step showed her status. Although xiaoshouying, who was wearing a gray and black cloak, could not see her face clearly, Murphy judged that she was a woman as soon as she heard her voice.


    Although I don''t know what the governor means, it seems to be similar to the title of Lord. Without knowing the title of Murphy''s nobility, the woman in a gray and black cloak carefully addressed Murphy as "Your Excellency governor" and adopted a noble etiquette to show respect.


    "No harm." Murphy''s random answer, appropriately showed a little arrogance, but not disgusting.


    A look at Murphy''s look, the woman in the gray and black cape is more and more cautious, because in her view, Murphy''s performance is exactly what a noble with a good background should have.


    "Dear governor, we have been pursued by the jackals for two days without rest. I wonder if you can prepare a rest place and some food for us The woman in the cloak carefully observed Murphy''s expression and then made a request.


    Murphy thought a little, then nodded.


    He left half of his squadron of Spartan heavy infantry to protect the loggers from the jackals. Then ask the general''s guard to give two horses to the lady in the cloak and the middle-aged knight.


    In ancient times, there was a strict hierarchy, which was the key to maintain the whole social system. It''s like that middle-aged Knight will be half a step behind that woman when walking, which is the invisible superiority and inferiority. Similarly, even if a few Aborigines were seriously injured, Murphy did not ask the general''s guards to give them the horses because they were not enough. And they don''t think the Lord should let his own cavalry give up his horse. If Murphy gives up, they''re more likely to panic.


    Good intentions should be appropriate.


    Back in Athens, Murphy was welcomed by the cheers of the people!


    The wounded who came back first had spread the news that Murphy had rescued the logging field in time all over the town. This has taken Murphy''s reputation to the next level.


    The Aborigines were sent to the military camp, while the lady in the cloak and the middle-aged Knight were sent to the governor''s house for their identity, and ordered to prepare some food for them.


    The governor''s house is not small, because people, including the general''s guard and general''s entourage, have to live in the governor''s house and listen to the general''s orders. So it took a lot of land when it was built, and now there are many empty rooms.


    After eating the food, Murphy arranged for them to have a rest. The middle-aged knight had a good arrangement, and the general''s room would be fine. But the woman in the cloak was not very easy to arrange. Because she had never taken off her cloak from the beginning. Looking at the middle-aged Knight''s respectful attitude, this woman seems to have a high status in the aboriginal world.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Murphy finally decided to give her her room. It''s a big deal that she will make do with it in her study tonight.


    As soon as the arrangements for these Aborigines were made, the herald rushed over.


    "Sir, the temple has been built. The high priest asked me to invite you over The Herald said with a trace of excitement on his face.


    "Well, I see." Murphy nodded, then draped his coat over him. It seems that the people have different names for him, one for the general, the other for the governor. Now a second general has been born in Athens. Then we should unify the people''s address for ourselves in the future. Murphy thought about it and thought it would be better to call the governor.


    Every temple has a high priest.


    Obviously, after the temple was established under the leadership of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, a person was automatically born to take charge of the affairs of the temple as a high priest.


    When we arrived at the leader temple, a large number of people had gathered there, and many people prayed devoutly outside the temple.


    When Murphy comes, it will automatically separate a road.


    The temple is not big. Because of rush work, most of it is made of wood. However, the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, standing in the center of the temple is very extraordinary!


    The sculpture is lifelike, the goddess Athena is wearing golden armor, graceful and beautiful.


    What makes Murphy most incredible is that this sculpture of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, holds the scepter of supreme divine power in one hand and holds the thunder in the other hand!


    What''s going on?


    Does it mean that Athena, the goddess of wisdom, overthrew her father Zeus and replaced him as the king of gods?


    Murphy looked at the painted sculpture and was surprised, because Athena, the goddess of wisdom in the God, seemed to be inconsistent with the legend?


    This is the image of the king of Olympus!


    when?


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has become queen?


    Just when Murphy was surprised by the statue, the vivid golden sculpture suddenly burst out a bright light!


    Then, the light turned into a crown made of olive branches, which was slowly carried on Murphy''s head.


    Almost at the same time, all the people around them uttered a cry of surprise. Then, under the leadership of the sacrifice, they knelt down to Murphy and the God with a light golden light, praying devoutly.


    At the moment, however, Murphy didn''t notice this, because a burst of system electrons echoed in his mind as the statue glowed with gold.


    "Ding! Special energy input, auxiliary system automatic optimization


    "Ding! Special data import, auxiliary system automatic fusion


    "Ding! Database conflict, data automatic reorganization


    "Output data progress, 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%..."

 V1.Chapter 4

    When the auxiliary system of Total War finished the data reorganization, Murphy found that he was still standing in front of the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, but the people outside the temple had dispersed, while he stood in front of the statue and pondered for a long time.


    The general''s guard was still loyal to his duty, and a beautiful woman in a snow white priesthood came slowly to Murphy.


    "Your Excellency. Here, I feel the power of the goddess. However, her strength is still very weak. She needs a large number of believers to strengthen her strength. Because only in this way can she protect Athens and us. " The beautiful priestess came to Murphy, her voice with a magnetic, vaguely has a kind of inexplicable charm, let people inadvertently attracted.


    Looking up at this woman, murphyton was shocked!


    As like as two peas in a trance, he seemed to see the woman in front of him as if he were Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    But when Murphy looked carefully, he found that they were not at all the same, although they were so beautiful.


    It''s incredible!


    Are you hallucinating?


    "The power of the goddess?" Murphy was startled and looked at the priestess in front of her.


    "Yes." The beautiful priestess slowly raised her hand, and then a milky light appeared in her palm. She looked at the stunned Murphy, and continued with a magnetic voice: "the goddess can give the believers the power to heal and judge the enemy. But the power of the goddess is still very weak. She needs a lot of faith to strengthen her power. "


    "How many people in the temple have this power?" I drop a good also, what is this? Magic? Or magic?


    Murphy felt a fit of dry mouth when he heard the speech. What''s this called?


    God nurturing plan?


    I was just wondering if there was magic in the world. Now the gods appeared in my own territory first.


    Occasionally, if there is magic and magic, all the jackals are scum! Even if it''s just healing magic. In this way, Murphy would not worry about the loss, but let the Spartan heavy infantry to encircle the jackals.


    "At present, I am the only one in the temple to offer sacrifices." Rare and hallucinating, Murphy seemed to see a little blush on the beautiful priestess''s face, a little shy and embarrassed.


    Just her?


    When Murphy heard the words, he was disappointed.


    If she alone has this kind of power, it''s useless. But a little is better than nothing. In the end, there is a man in his town who can make magic magic.


    At least, there is a bright future waiting for him.


    After leaving the temple and reopening the auxiliary system of total war, Murphy was shocked!


    Because in the system data, there are several different groups of data!


    The first is the divine system.


    Temple: the temple of leadership


    Level: temple£¨ It can be upgraded. A magnificent temple can always win the respect of ordinary people and increase the chance of gaining believers.)


    God: Athena


    Clergy: wisdom, war, peace, fertility, craft


    Divine power: low divine power (endangered), thunder (this is the power of the king of Olympus


    Divine skill: first level divine skill.


    Have clergy: 1 (the maximum number of clergy can be trained is 10) [Note: clergy includes priests, paladins, etc.]


    Have believers: 181


    Next level: increase level 2 magic gifts, temple increases holy water (can heal injuries)


    Oh, my God!


    Is it really a god nurturing system?


    But Athena is too sad, isn''t she? At least it is also known as the unparalleled goddess of war and wisdom! How can all of a sudden become so miserable?


    When Murphy saw this set of data, he was very tangled.


    He thought he didn''t have a big backing, but he didn''t want to have one. But this big backer is too tragic, and he has to cultivate himself bit by bit.


    In addition, there is a set of data in the auxiliary system.


    Monster guide!


    Creature: Jackal


    Attack (8), charge bonus (3), weapon type (minion, simple weapon).


    Total defense (6), armor (0), defense skill (6), shield (0).


    Vitality (1).


    Morale (6).


    Ability: night vision, can hide in dense forest, can emit howl to increase combat effectiveness.


    Explanation: this strange creature named jackal has great fighting power. In a one-on-one situation, they are not rivals unless they are professional soldiers. This humanoid is powerful and agile, but its weakness is quite obvious. These creatures obviously have no command, and they don''t know what discipline is. Their combination can''t be regarded as an army. At best, it''s just a mob with brute force!


    Biodata?


    Murphy looked at the words on the monster''s guide and thought.


    It''s on this page in the monster''s Guide. Obviously, these data are calculated after fighting with jackals.


    Then, Murphy opened the town management interface and found that the data in it had changed a little.


    (there is no need to post duplicate data.)


    After the auxiliary system of "total war" was updated, a row of detailed data division appeared behind the population in the urban management interface.


    Population: 2060 (refugees + 112)


    There are 270 woodcutters (cutting trees + 1), 430 construction workers (construction speed + 1), 1160 farmers (agricultural output + 1), and 200 other personnel.


    Obviously, after the auxiliary system is updated, the urban residents are divided in more detail.


    Murphy has not built a port. According to his estimation, if he built a port, the urban population would be divided into shipbuilders and fishermen.


    Obviously, the auxiliary system has been upgraded.


    Become more practical!


    Before Murphy arrived at the governor''s house, the herald came panting in front of him.


    "Your Highness, we found a group of refugees in the process of clearing the road to build the port. Do you accept them? " The herald asked, gasping in front of Murphy.


    "Accept him and hand him over to the agriculturist for arrangement." Population is the key to urban development. Although we don''t know how the population in the auxiliary system grows, we can''t let it go when we encounter such good things as refugees.


    The town of Athens is developing rapidly, and labor is needed everywhere.


    Outside the town, we need to increase the amount of cultivated land, and soon we need to build a port on the river of nidoria. This population, Murphy, is very nervous now.


    Naturally, we can''t let it go.


    After returning to the governor''s house, Murphy first asked the maid to prepare some food for herself.


    But when he was eating, he suddenly remembered something.


    Murphy had never ridden a horse in his previous life, and suddenly he came to this world.


    So much so that he did not think for a moment that future cavalry would have saddles. In the past, Spartan heavy infantry was the main force in most battles, while the general guard was responsible for protecting Murphy''s safety. This time the general guard also put into the battle, he found that his general guard lost a very important thing!


    That''s the saddle!


    For cavalry, the importance of saddle can not be ignored!


    The auxiliary system does not form a mandatory constraint on the town, so can we create saddles through our own research? How to improve the fighting capacity of Greek cavalry?


    As we all know, Greek cavalry is really weak.


    Even the Roman light horse is much better than it.


    If we can make saddles, can we cultivate Greek cavalry with stronger fighting power?


    Because he doesn''t have much contact with the outside world, Murphy doesn''t know if there is a saddle in the world. Moreover, as the blacksmith shop has not yet started to build, even if he knew the general shape of the saddle, he could not make it for a moment.


    But at the bottom of his heart, he wrote down this one, and then began to deal with it after the blacksmith shop was established.


    The most important thing now is that the system of the governor''s office should be set up.


    At least the financial officer, the clerk, the logistics officer, the military instructor and so on should find the right person. As far as farming is concerned, it can be solved by the agriculturists. However, other aspects such as financial expenditure, military training, logistical support, etc. need professional personnel to be responsible for. After all, Murphy''s personal time is limited. As a lord, he should focus more on the overall situation of urban development rather than exhausting his mind for these trifles.


    Thinking about it, Murphy found that generals and officials were not enough.


    The newly promoted general Hamilton has strong management ability and is an all-round talent. But he alone is obviously not enough.


    The biggest difference between the game and reality is that the follower in the game just adds a little attribute.


    But in reality, both the herald and the farmer can help Murphy a lot. Among other things, the agriculturist hamoniya almost took over a lot of trivial matters for Murphy. The herald can also help Murphy supervise the construction of roads. Some things that do not require very professional skills can also be handled by the herald.


    Follower, talent!


    Murphy needs a scholar or mentor to help him manage his finances and logistics.


    "Well, how can we get an entourage with the ability of internal affairs?" After all, the auxiliary system is only born out of the game, and there are still some small problems in many aspects, which is not perfect.


    Do you really have to wait until you build a university to have scholars and mentors?


    That''s too far away.

 V1.Chapter 5

    The day passed quickly.


    Because he made do with the night in the study, Murphy''s spirit was a little depressed when he got up the next day, and he didn''t sleep well on the sofa last night.


    After dressing and eating a little porridge as breakfast, he went to the barracks to prepare for the retraining of two teams of Greek infantry.


    Yesterday afternoon, he sent out cavalry to patrol, and found that there were more jackals around.


    In addition, on the strategic map, jackals gathered in several places.


    This is not a good phenomenon!


    According to Murphy''s estimation, the jackals were probably brought by the aborigines who were rescued yesterday.


    "It seems that the identity of that woman is not simple!" Murphy frowned at the red dots on the strategic map, and knew that he had saved a hot potato yesterday.


    Because no blacksmith''s shop was built, the weapons and armor needed to train the army are all donated by the auxiliary system. The number is about 1200 pieces, which is enough to equip five to six Greek infantry regiments or ten to twelve Greek militia. These military materials have not been counted into the resource data, but they are stored in the warehouse.


    At the moment, there are more than 300 adult men gathered in the town barracks. They are distributing weapons one by one and forming legions.


    Because of the large-scale gathering of jackals, Murphy got up early the next morning and began to train the new army. The person in charge of the training was the newly promoted all-round general Hamilton. Three hundred adult men, nearly a third of the young workforce in the town. Most of these townspeople are tall and muscular, and their physical quality is above average. What they lack is just some fighting skills.


    The training time given by the auxiliary system is one round, that is, one month.


    But Murphy can''t wait that long. His order to Hamilton is to let them learn some simple fighting skills and how to cooperate in three days. The key to the Greek phalanx is the spear assassination and shield block. These Greek residents who originally belonged to the towns all know this, and with the guidance of the generals, they should soon be able to have a preliminary combat effectiveness.


    Murphy doesn''t expect them to have the fighting power of the Greek infantry for a while, but at least with infantry equipment, with the fighting power of the militia?


    The barracks is equipped with five instructors, but because of their experience, none of them has reached the level of a general''s entourage.


    The auxiliary system does not force the army to train team by team, and it is allowed to train the Legion at the same time. Moreover, under the supervision of the general, the effect of training will be enhanced, but Murphy can''t estimate the specific bonus value. However, when he came back from his inspection of farmland in the morning, the recruits in the barracks had already begun to have a kind of typical assassination training.


    A team of intact Greek infantry was assigned to the logging field by Murphy. Now the town is developing rapidly, and there is a great demand for wood. He used an old and simple method as a signal within the town, so that when the Jackal attacked, he could immediately mobilize the army to support him.


    The older method is wolf smoke.


    Spring wheat has been planted, and simple ditch irrigation has been preliminarily completed. At present, about 500 people are needed to maintain 1000 mu of arable land. The rest, about 700 people, were assigned to build wooden walls by Murphy.


    The total war data budget consumption is 800 silver coins, two rounds.


    Two months is a long time. Murphy can''t wait that long. However, the data of the auxiliary system is only a vague concept. It may take two months to complete the construction of the wooden wall completely. However, if it is based on reinforcement and heightening, the wooden wall can play a good defensive role without waiting for the complete completion.


    This is the blur between reality and data.


    Just like the port, according to the data given by the auxiliary system of total war, the current progress of the port is less than 10%, and even a complete foundation has not been built. But the simple fishing boat had already gone down the river. Just now, the herald sent some fat herring to Murphy, saying that the fishermen sent them to honor the governor. Herring is actually herring, a kind of fish with good meat quality and high oil content. It mainly lives in the ocean, but there are also fresh water varieties. The number of herring is spectacular. The west side of the nidoria river is the sea. If there are several herring schools living nearby, the benefits of the fishery will undoubtedly be very considerable!


    After a period of understanding, Murphy is also clear¡¶ The auxiliary system of "total war" is to give him a guidance on data. However, after these data are linked with reality, there will be certain fluctuations, and these fluctuations need him to judge by himself.


    While Murphy was dealing with the things big and small in the town of Athens, the Aborigines were also carefully observing the town that seemed to fall from the sky.


    "Madame Marquis, the residents of the town are very careful. They seem to reject outsiders and don''t talk too much with strangers." At the moment, the middle-aged Knight of the aborigines was standing behind the masked woman to report what he had heard about the town.


    "Don''t call me the marquis." The veiled woman frowned slightly, and the magnetic voice had a special charm. She looked coldly at the flower bed in the governor''s mansion and said coldly, "the coward who gave up the city, the people and his wife and fled is not worthy of being an aristocrat!"


    "Yes, marquis Elizabeth." The middle-aged man''s eyes were awe inspiring and said in a deep voice.


    A deep sadness flashed in the eyes of the woman known as Marquis Elizabeth. She said faintly, "can''t you hear anything?"


    "I only heard that they claimed to be Greeks. The god they believed in was a goddess named Athena. The residents here called her the goddess of wisdom. And this town is also named Athens. It seems that the residents here worship this goddess very much. " The middle-aged Knight thought about it and then said, "that young Lord named Murphy has a high reputation in their eyes. The group of soldiers with all the fighting power of Knight rank were called Spartan soldiers. They are the most powerful soldiers among the Greeks. They are known as the guardians of Greek civilization


    "Greeks? Does the southern plain seem to have no such people? Do they come from overseas or another piece of land? " The veiled woman closed her eyes and pondered, thinking about this sudden nation. There are many fertile lands on the continent occupied by other intelligent creatures or Warcraft left over from ancient times. In fact, the southern plain is the survival soil captured by humans after expelling the jackals. All along, human beings have been trying to expand their territory. However, because there are too many dangers in the dark land that has not yet been explored, the progress of human exploration has always had little effect.


    One hundred and twenty years ago, human beings had made great efforts to open up the southern wilderness to connect the East. But after the terrible counterattack from other creatures, the plan to expand the territory had to be shelved.


    Because in the deepest part of the southern wilderness, there is a group of terrestrial dragons


    In the northeast of the southern wilderness, about 2500 square kilometers of land there belongs to dixinglong. All creatures that invade their territory will be strongly attacked by the Earth Dragon. The human army suffered unprecedented losses after reckless intrusion!


    "This was originally the land belonging to simoton, but it was abandoned as early as a year ago, and all the residents nearby were moved to the rear." Looking at the busy scene outside the governor''s house, the masked woman said faintly, "these Greeks should not have been here long."


    "Because humans have moved away, most of the jackals living nearby are females in the clan. Once the army of jackals finds that humans have gathered here again, it will not be long before the army of male jackals will kill them. " The masked woman gazed at the prosperous scene outside with her cold eyes. With pity in her eyes, she said, "I don''t know how long they can last?"


    "Hard to say." The middle-aged Knight replied slowly.


    "What''s the fighting capacity of that army called Sparta?" The masked woman suddenly asked.


    "In the case of one-on-one, their combat power is similar to that of knights." The middle-aged Knight''s eyes were solemn, with a look of admiration, and said slowly: "but as an army, even two elite silver shield infantry are not their opponents!"


    "So strong?" The masked woman looked shocked. She asked suspiciously, "but apart from a shield and helmet, they don''t even have a piece of leather armor?"


    "That''s what makes them strong!" The middle-aged Knight looked inexplicable. He said slowly: "without armor, you can lighten the burden of your body, have better endurance, and give full play to your fighting skills. Only equipped with a round shield, the only explanation is that they trust their comrades in arms, are willing to give their backs to their comrades in arms, and believe that their comrades in arms are the strongest armor! "


    "But..." the masked woman stopped talking.


    "Madame, the most terrible thing about this army is their courage!" The middle-aged Knight then said, "this town is very rich. But for the Spartans, they don''t need armor at all. A round shield is enough for them to go to battle


    "This is confidence and courage!" Speaking of it, the middle-aged Knight''s face inexplicably appeared a trace of fanaticism!


    "How long can they last?" The masked woman asked in a magnetic voice.


    The middle-aged Knight sighed and said, "if there are more soldiers like this."


    "Maybe there''s a miracle..."

 V1.Chapter 6

    After touring the town of Athens, Murphy went back to meet the two indigenous people of the world.


    The lady who seems to have a noble identity is still veiled today, but she is not wearing a gray black cloak covered with blood. Instead, she is wearing a beautiful dress inlaid with silver thread and embroidered with peony. It''s for the Lord''s wife, Murphy''s quilt warming mother-in-law. Although, according to the world, he is only 16 years old now.


    The atmosphere of conversation between the two sides is very harmonious, because they are giving each other tentative ideas.


    Murphy wants to know more about the outside world and all aspects of the world through them. The two aborigines also want to know from Murphy where they came from, what they moved here for, how many people they have, and so on.


    After a conversation, the two aborigines asked more questions.


    Murphy has always maintained a noble style of elegance, which makes the two aborigines feel that he is a bit unfathomable for a while. In fact, as a product of the information explosion era, what kind of aristocratic elegance in Murphy''s view is simply calm. As long as things are calm, the elegant taste of Western aristocracy will come out.


    Calm down, calm down.


    For the questions raised by the two aborigines, Murphy''s answer has always been ambiguous, only vaguely introducing that he came from the west, and it wasn''t long since he came to this land. For some questions that are inconvenient to answer, he always digs away in one sentence.


    These two aborigines had nothing to do with him. He saved them once, so there was no need to answer their questions. Fortunately, these two Aboriginal nobles are very smooth characters. They know that enough is enough. Otherwise, if they continue to ask questions, Murphy will have to crack them and throw them out to feed the Jackal.


    Well, it''s not a joke.


    After confirming that she had no other information from Murphy, the veiled woman asked Murphy to send a team of soldiers to escort her through the Jackal line to the rear of the human race. He also said that he would give Murphy a very generous reward after the event.


    There is no doubt that Murphy refused the request without even thinking about it.


    The Athenian town itself is a little short of troops, and the jackals nearby are still gathering. With the general guard, there are only four groups of soldiers in Athens, less than 300.


    Send a team of soldiers to escort the woman through the Jackal line to the rear of the population?


    You''re kidding!


    Who do you think you are?


    Although Murphy knew that this woman was probably a noble with a high status, after hearing her request, Murphy''s face still showed a sneer.


    To save your life is to see that you are an aristocrat, but you are just an aristocrat.


    Hit the snake on the stick?


    Brother is not stupid, there is no such good thing in the world.


    On hearing that these aborigines actually put forward such an idiot''s request, mephiston didn''t even have the heart to continue to talk with them. Anyway, some of the information from them is basically enough. Leaving a few aborigines in the town of Athens may cause some unnecessary trouble.


    So, Murphy said very simply that if they were in a hurry to leave, they could prepare food and weapons for them.


    This is the driving force of chiguoguo.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the veiled woman''s face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    Obviously, his questioning caused the young Lord''s displeasure.


    At this time, she found that she was really reckless.


    She is no longer the Marquis of the past, but her city and her people are also under the claws of jackals. Now, she is just a vagrant aristocrat. She has no territory, no wealth, and almost nothing. Even a change of clothes is presented by the young Lord in front of her. Once the position is right, the train of thought will be right.


    Such a thought, the Marquis Elizabeth immediately found out how impolite her previous inquiry was, and the other side also saved herself once.


    Once the position is straightened out, the train of thought will return to the right track.


    Marquis Elizabeth could not help but flash a trace of regret in her heart. She also understood why the smiling young Lord turned his face and wanted to drive himself away. And standing in his position, she also found her request is how rude and ridiculous!


    In the danger of jackals waiting around, send a team of soldiers to escort an unknown woman to the rear of mankind?


    To their own safety, the safety of the town, regardless of the lives of the people?


    What a ridiculous thing it is!


    There was a trace of shame on the face of marquis Elizabeth.


    She had to admit that she was blinded by her past pride and arrogance, so that she even made such a rude request.


    What now?


    Finally, it''s safe for the time being. Are you going to run away again?


    All her bodyguards are still injured. If they leave this town, I''m afraid that only a team of jackal scouts will be able to tear all of them to their stomachs.


    It was a nightmare for her to escape all the way!


    After the city wall was broken, she was escorted away by a team of eagle flag shield infantry and a team of elite cavalry.


    But only in the past three days, only a family knight and a few star guards were left with her. All the way, even the horses were lost. In the end, they had to give up all their luggage and take the path to escape from the Jackal. But in the end, they were caught up by the olfactory creatures. If they hadn''t happened to find the logging field in Athens, they would have been eaten into the belly of jackals.


    What now?


    Begging him to stay?


    In the past, the pride of the nobility made her feel embarrassed. But she also knew that if she left like this, she would have to be the food of jackals in two days.


    Fortunately, Murphy didn''t embarrass her for long.


    "Of course, if you''re not in a hurry to leave, you can stay here for two days and have a rest." Murphy then turned and walked out of the governor''s house. When he came out of the hall, he called the chambermaid and told her to tidy up her room, and then arranged for the noblewoman to live in the room of an ordinary attendant.


    In the whole governor''s house, his rooms are luxurious. Out of respect for her, and male gentlemanly demeanor, Murphy will give her her room to rest, he wronged in the study for a night. But now he understood that such a woman need not be polite to her at all.


    This kind of woman needs to be knocked!


    Otherwise, they would really regard themselves as the center of the world.


    Even if you have beautiful eyes, just like a sapphire, you are slim, curvy, thin waist, and cocky hips. It''s very eye-catching. But brother is not a woman who has never seen a woman. What is the difference between a woman and a beautiful woman, as long as men are in power? What kind of things do they want? Brother is not the woodlouse that has never seen the world and is looking forward to a beautiful love in the school. Besides, even in schools, there are not many woodlouse like this.


    Ever since Murphy knew it, he told himself.


    It takes courage for a man to do things. If you don''t have a husband, you can''t have a wife. In this life, you can''t talk about the pattern of spirit and mind.


    Not to mention the atmosphere, but at first Murphy was treated with courtesy.


    Since the girl doesn''t know what to do, don''t talk about etiquette with her. If you are honest, you can take them in for a while. After all, there are still many things to learn from these aborigines after you come to this world. If you don''t know how to advance or retreat, just kill them and throw them to the Jackal.


    Those jackals outside the town have given Murphy a headache. He has no mind to waste energy on these aborigines.


    After going out, he called an attendant. Murphy told him to arrange several people to follow the two aborigines. In name, they served their needs, but in fact, they were the surveillance of chiguoguo. Murphy''s order is very simple. When they go out of the governor''s house, you''ll send someone to follow them. If there''s any change, report it to general Hammerton and kill them!


    Murphy is not soft hearted for his own life!


    Murphy also had a pioneering career in his previous life, which was barely a small achievement, but he could not stand up to the rich family background of his competitors. When the gap between resources and contacts is widened, it is completely one-sided and oppressive. Compared with competitors with a red background, people like Murphy who are ordinary people have no chance of winning. In desperation, Murphy had to bow her head and pull down her face to ask for a way out.


    However, the other side seems to have a "decisive" momentum, and is still reluctant.


    In the end, Murphy''s company went bankrupt, owed half a debt, and ended miserably. And the man who killed decisively also had a car accident a few months later, and his soul went back to the West.


    It''s a draw.


    You cut off my fortune, I can only cut off your life.


    Sell the house and pay off the debt with the savings of the past. Murphy''s hands are clean!


    Looking at the dense red line in the sky, Murphy was a little frustrated for a moment. Relying on the past relationship, he found a company, barely mixed into the position of deputy manager, with 6000 salary every month to live and die. Leisure is to tease girls and play games, do not know when they will rise. Occasionally I would go out for a walk to see if I could meet a girl with the right eyes.


    Sister did not find, but was a good game out of Murphy, that is "Rome: Total War.".


    Then, he came to this strange world for no reason.

 V1.Chapter 7

    Murphy''s move to leave made Lady Elizabeth''s face show a trace of embarrassment, but also a little angry and resentful.


    As the first successor of the 3600 square kilometer territory to the north of the southern plain, even her husband had to be careful when speaking in front of her, let alone embarrass her so much. The pricked noble pride makes her look like a kitten teased with chrysanthemums. Her whole body is almost fluffy. She would like to show her teeth and take a bite on Murphy!


    But after all, she is a woman with the title of purple thorn flower.


    The more angry she was, the more she told herself to calm down. Now she needs the help of the young Lord, because if they are banished to the remote wilderness, they will soon be surrounded by jackals.


    At that time, it was hard to escape.


    "Madam..." the middle-aged knight who had been silent suddenly said, "if there is a boat, maybe we can..."


    "With the ability of the jackal, it''s really impossible to block the water route." There was a trace of bewilderment on Lady Elizabeth''s face. She looked at the guards outside the governor''s house and whispered, "but am I going to the rear like this? Do you expect the vampires of the aristocratic Council to leave us something after defeating the jackals? "


    That''s obviously impossible!


    After defeating the jackals, the soldiers who died in battle need to be compensated, while the soldiers who fought bravely need more rewards.


    What reward?


    In this era, the best reward is land!


    And what soldiers want most is land! Because you own the land, you own everything!


    People without land are sad, because they never have a place to live, just like fallen leaves. Even if they die, they can''t find a place to return to their roots


    The land in the southern plain has already been divided up by the aristocratic Council. Where is the surplus land to be awarded to the soldiers who have made great contributions?


    There is no doubt that those nobles who did not defend the Jackal attack and lost their territory will become the big cake of the postwar spoils. To be sure, after defeating the jackals, the aristocratic Council will certainly take the lost land as a reward, and then try its best to get some of it.


    Maybe I can keep the title of nobility after the war, but all the glory in the past will be lost!


    How long can family inheritance last without territory?


    What''s the difference between losing territory and those vase ladies?


    As the first successor of the 3600 square kilometer territory in the north of the southern plain, Lady Elizabeth has always been the focus of young nobles in the southern plain. Because as long as you marry this woman, you will get the noble title of hereditary Marquis, and you will marry a vast land of 3600 square kilometers!


    But to everyone''s surprise, Lady Elizabeth''s final choice will be a Knights without changing her name. Whether it''s appearance or origin, the guy who is favored by [purple thorn flower] is undoubtedly a toad!


    As a result, rumors spread all over the southern plains.


    It is said that Lady Elizabeth actually likes women, and marrying that knight is just a shield. It is also said that Lady Elizabeth''s desire for power is no less than that of a man. She wants to firmly control her family and territory in her own hands. So she must marry a weak and humble husband!


    Because according to the provisions of the aristocratic Council, nobility can only be inherited by men.


    In the southern plains of the aristocratic class, there has been no precedent for women to inherit the title.


    Among the rumors, this beautiful [purple thorn flower] is finally married. Then, in the name of marquis Elizabeth, she continued to govern the territory.


    Lady Elizabeth''s amazing beauty and her commendable communication skills have made her gain a high reputation! And her business operation is amazing to everyone! As a married woman, she does not reduce her pursuers. On the contrary, she shows excellent ability, which makes countless people yearn for her favor. As for her original husband, it has long been forgotten.


    As she gradually gained the recognition of the aristocratic circle, she was preparing to spend a sum of money to buy the aristocratic Council and obtain the title of the first marquis in history.


    All, suddenly stop!


    Under the fierce attack of the jackal, everything is like a dream.


    Her nominal husband, a very brave knight at the beginning, was so rotten in a few years of luxurious life that he trembled at the sight of jackals!


    This man, who was admired by her at the beginning, but now hated and despised by her, actually took the lead in running away before the battle started!


    Luxury life will wear away the edge of the warrior, and in Mrs. Elizabeth''s strong aura, her husband in name, even the man''s blood all disappeared!


    He fled the territory overnight with his cronies and took all of this year''s taxes.


    This is undoubtedly a very heavy blow to the morale of the territory!


    Thinking from the memory of the past, Mrs. Elizabeth showed a bitter smile, she was silent, and then whispered: "what a failed deal!"


    A failed marriage


    Said Mrs. Elizabeth in her heart.


    As a woman with both wisdom and beauty, she began to think about how to make up for the gap between her and Murphy, gain Murphy''s trust, and persuade him to move to the rear of mankind with her.


    If you can get the support of this young Lord and the wealth accumulated by the family from generation to generation, maybe you can reorganize an army and recover the lost land!


    Even if not, as long as there is an army in hand, he will no longer be a lamb to be slaughtered by the parliament!


    The key is, how can I gain the trust of the young Lord?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Mrs. Elizabeth finally lifted her greasy white fingers and gently took off her veil


    The training progress of the town barracks is considerable. By the time Murphy visited here for the second time, these recruits had begun to learn how to use the shield. The training with the general''s personal guidance is not the same. As long as the Greek square array is trained again, these recruits will have the initial combat effectiveness.


    On the strategic map, the gathering speed of jackals is accelerating, and it is obvious that a powerful jackal head is integrating these scattered jackal tribes.


    After thinking about it for several times, Murphy decided to take the initiative after the recruits completed the basic training and took over the defense, to wipe out all the jackals that had not been integrated!


    It''s better to start first!


    Once all jackals are integrated, there will be no chance for him to turn over!


    Now, the general guard of Hamilton is being organized, and it will be completed by tomorrow afternoon at the latest. Three newly trained Greek infantry, plus half a general guard, are not very effective, but they are enough to maintain the law and order of the town and protect the security near the town of Athens.


    As for Murphy, he will bring his own general guard, Spartan heavy infantry, and a half team of Greek infantry to encircle and clean up the scattered jackals. Be sure to destroy more than 40% of the jackals before they are integrated!


    However, what he has to do today is to hold a large-scale sacrificial ceremony.


    The auxiliary system of Total War clearly tells him that as long as the number of believers reaches, the temple can be upgraded. At the same time, as the temple is upgraded to a temple, the priests who preside over the temple can make a kind of medicine called holy water, which can treat wounds and some simple diseases.


    Murphy held a large ceremony to increase the number of Athena believers.


    People follow blindly. In this kind of ceremony with strong religious atmosphere, the possibility of urban residents becoming believers will be greatly improved!


    As long as the number of believers reaches, what Murphy will do next.


    That is to test the healing effect of holy water, and then arrange the battle intensity of encircling jackals according to the healing effect of holy water.


    His purpose is to weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness, so all battles are aimed at minimizing their own losses.

 V1.Chapter 8

    The ceremony of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, was not grand, but most of the adults in the town were present.


    The real sacrifice time was not long, only lasted less than a quarter of an hour. In the process of the ceremony, there was a solemn and solemn atmosphere spreading, and it was like a warm breath, which gently brushed the hearts of all people and made them feel peaceful.


    Even Murphy felt this special power.


    He also found that on the strategic map, there seemed to be panic at several jackal gathering points close to the town of Athens. Because the icon above shows that the jackals are retreating. And the icon is divided into two, a group of escape in the direction of the mountains, a group of hide in the dense forest.


    Is this the power of the gods?


    Just as Murphy was dazed by the faint radiance of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, a powerful force spread from the statue. This pressure bypassed the residents of Athens Town, and took the town as the center, released to the land within 50 miles, that is, the map detected by Murphy!


    The supreme scepter, with the fury of thunder!


    Even though the female god of war''s divine power is still very weak, but to the statue as the center of the burst out of the threat or the impact of all evil camp creatures. This power makes the jackals feel fear and tremble, and makes them want to escape from this power. These creatures with little wisdom have more obvious and stronger feelings for the most primitive and direct coercion!


    At the last moment of the ceremony, Murphy''s retina seemed to have undergone all the wonderful changes, because he saw a trace of white light emerging from the urban residents praying outside the temple. The light was thick or thin, but all gathered together in midair. Then, under the guidance of the high priest, it was gradually incorporated into the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    The light turned into light spots, shining around the golden statue like fireflies.


    When everything was calm, all the light spots were absorbed into the statues, and a small part of them separated and poured into the high priest who presided over the ceremony.


    At the end of the ceremony, there was a faint white light on the statue, which lasted for a long time, just like it was really with the glory of the gods!


    The residents of Athens, on the other hand, watched with awe at the white light of the statue of God and carefully withdrew from the temple little by little.


    Murphy looked at all this, and her mind was constantly changing.


    What''s the white light?


    Is it faith? The power of the gods?


    Will the light of devout believers be thicker and brighter? This may explain why the light from the first row of believers is brighter.


    "Your Excellency! The power of the goddess has been restored. I hope you can build a new temple as soon as possible. " The high priest''s beautiful face, with a little light that has not yet gone, looks like an apostle of the gods, which makes people feel awed and can not tolerate the slightest blasphemy.


    Murphy carefully looked at the woman in front of her in a pure white priestly robe. She had soft lines, and her upper and lower body was full of feminine tenderness. As an apostle of the high priest, she had a sacred breath. It makes people feel close unconsciously and produce inexplicable favor.


    "You are stronger?" Looking at the pure white light on the woman, Murphy asked.


    It seems that today''s ceremony makes Murphy get a little favor from the high priest. Her face is no longer as calm as before, but a little smile. Her hands are on her chest and say: "this is the gift of the goddess!"


    "I''ll arrange the expansion of the temple tomorrow. But the most urgent task now is to clean up the jackals outside Athens Murphy looked at the gentle high priest in front of him and said in a deep voice, "I need to make a batch of holy water as soon as possible. Because of it, my soldiers can fight fearlessly


    The high priest looked at the handsome young man in front of her. Her soft face showed a trace of appreciation. She pointed to several female believers who had not left under the altar and said slowly: "their faith is very devout, and they have the talent to become priests. With their help, the temple will be able to produce the first batch of holy water tomorrow. "


    "Good." Murphy nodded and said, "I''ll assemble the army tomorrow."


    With that, Murphy turned and walked out of the temple.


    "Wait a minute!" Just as Murphy was about to walk out of the temple, the high priest seemed to think of something and stopped him¡° Governor, you are the Lord of the town. You need a gentle and virtuous wife and an heir as soon as possible. And you''re an adult. "


    Murphy was stunned. He didn''t expect that the high priest would say such a question.


    According to ancient thought, a lord must have an heir. Because it means that everything can be passed on safely. Having a son plays a great role in uniting territory and uniting people.


    But as a modern man, Murphy is really not in a hurry about this.


    What''s more, his body after crossing is only 16 years old.


    Seeing that Murphy was slightly stunned, the high priest pointed to the new priests waiting quietly under the altar with a smile and said slowly, "they are the most beautiful girls in the town, and they are all pure virgins. If you don''t want to get married now, you can choose one of them


    How to sleep?


    Is it similar to the girl in the ancient times?


    Murphy looked at the new priests under the altar. Most of them were between 14 and 18 years old. They were beautiful, with a little childish, but with a trace of pure beauty. Under Murphy''s eyes, the maiden priests could not help showing a trace of shyness and unconsciously lowered their heads.


    As her eyes passed the girls, Murphy could not help but look at the gentle face of the high priest.


    Compared with the beauty of these girls, the gentle breath of mature women on the high priest attracted Murphy more. The soft lines, the delicate and mature body wrapped by the pure white priest robe, the round of the chest and buttocks all can not attract Murphy''s eyes. And that kind of holy breath, as the spokesman of the gods, makes Murphy feel a moment of surprise and fascination.


    This is a woman who is as gentle as water but with the breath of sunshine.


    She is a woman who makes people feel peaceful when they are close to her, just like a wisp of spring breeze, and all kinds of troubles are gone.


    The high priest was very sensitive to the sight of Murphy. Her skin was as white as jade. She turned her back and said in a soft voice, "I am the high priest of the goddess. I must ensure the purity of my body."


    Murphy smiles faintly, then shrugs and turns away from the temple.


    For some reason, he suddenly remembered the dreamlike scene that the high priest suddenly overlapped with Athena, the goddess of wisdom, when the temple was just completed.


    The festival brought peace to the residents of the town, which greatly alleviated the anxiety caused by the jackals'' occupation in recent days.


    At the end of the night, the townspeople who had been busy all day began to fall asleep. Only the soldiers who were in charge of the night watch were still inspecting everything around them.


    Back at the governor''s house, he lies in his spacious and bright room again. The soft velvet quilt can arouse Murphy''s sleepiness. However, he first transferred out the auxiliary system of total war to study its changes.


    Temple: the temple of leadership


    Level: second level temple£¨ It can be expanded.)£¨ Note: a magnificent temple can always win the admiration of mortals and increase the chance of gaining believers.)


    God: Athena


    Clergy: wisdom, war, peace, fertility, craft


    Divine power: low divine power, thunder (this is the power of the king of Olympus


    Divine skill: secondary divine skill.


    With clergy: 12 (the maximum number of clergy can be trained is 36)


    Have believers: 846.


    Next level: increase level 3 divine skill grants. After upgrading to a temple, you can train temple guard knights in the temple.


    Explanation: the secondary temple has the magic power to give the priests to treat diseases and purify wounds. Through this temple, which has been given glory by Athena, the goddess of wisdom, the priests can produce 12 ounces of holy water every day. Holy water can accelerate wound healing and treat some simple diseases. After taking the holy water away from the temple, it will lose its efficacy in 24 hours.


    Twelve ounces?


    Murphy didn''t know much about this unit of measurement. In his vague memory, 16 ounces seemed to be equal to one pound. One pound is about nine Liang.


    In ancient times, it was hexadecimal.


    And then, uh, Murphy''s a little dizzy.


    The conclusion is that the holy water produced by the secondary temple every day is a little more than half a Jin.


    After the number of believers increased, the "low power (endangered)" in the auxiliary system data disappeared. Obviously, Athena''s power was increased by the number of believers. Today''s ceremony is obviously very useful. More than 600 believers have been added in just one night. However, this kind of thing can be one but not two. If you want to strengthen the temple, you must first strengthen your own territory. Without enough population support, everything is just empty talk.


    However, the auxiliary system mentioned to be able to train the paladin has aroused Murphy''s curiosity.


    According to Murphy''s estimation, as the guardian of the temple, the paladin''s combat effectiveness should not be low.


    I just don''t know if this paladin is one of his arms?


    If it is one of the arms, does it mean that he can recruit other arms of the Greek arms?


    With the reverie of the bright future, Murphy slowly fell asleep.


    But on the other side of the viceroy''s house, the Marquis Elizabeth, lying on a hard bed, could not sleep.


    At the moment, her heart is full of regret and remorse

 V1.Chapter 9

    Until now, marquis Elizabeth found that he was sleeping in Murphy''s room last night, and Murphy himself made do with it in his study.


    The hard bed board under her body makes her enjoy the delicate body of the soft mattress and feel very uncomfortable, but all this can''t compare with the regret and chagrin in her heart at the moment. Today, in the meaning of Murphy, marquis Elizabeth was arranged by the governor''s house housekeeper to rest in the room of an ordinary entourage. At this moment, she realized that the luxurious room last night was actually given to her by the young Lord.


    But it''s really late to find out.


    Now, she knew that the young Lord was very polite to him at first. He even let his room out and made do with it in the study for one night. However, in his rude questioning and impolite request, the young Lord was obviously very disappointed. Today''s actions made him lose his favor, and even made him feel disgusted.


    At the thought of this, the Marquis Elizabeth could not stop regretting.


    Without today''s wrong actions, with his initial good will and his excellent communication skills, I am afraid that in a few days, I will be able to gain the trust of the young Lord, and even use his strength to form an army to recapture the lost territory.


    But now it''s a little late to think about all this.


    Because after bathing tonight, the housekeeper of the viceroy''s house no longer prepared a robe made of silver thread and soft silk for her, but a very ordinary cotton robe. The gorgeous dress prepared for her yesterday was also taken back by the maids of the governor''s house. Now placed in her bedside, is a red cotton dress. The old collocation hardly wished to live. Elizabeth''s wife was not the only one who could wear such a dress that was what the woodlouse broke out.


    Because I have, it is more painful to lose.


    The supplies in Athens were not abundant, so the maids in the viceroy''s house carried out Murphy''s orders better.


    They prepared a room for the Marquis Elizabeth to sleep in for ordinary servants, and then took back all the silk goods that had been given to her before, but only the daily necessities for her to be treated as a maid.


    This is tantamount to the Marquis Elizabeth into a trough.


    But just one day, that day, the poor treatment has told her, in Murphy''s heart has been classified into unwelcome characters.


    It was only because of his noble status and good education that he did not expel himself from the town.


    No, no!


    We have to find a way to get closer to him.


    Otherwise, they would have to wait for the aristocratic Council to divide up their territory.


    The Marquis of Elizabeth held her arms around her chest, then curled up with her delicate body, biting her lips, silently thinking about how to recover the stiff relationship with Murphy.


    A cold wind blew by, and the Marquis of Elizabeth trembled. She stretched out her hand and pulled some thin quilts over her body.


    The newly built towns lack too many materials. Even the governor''s office can''t afford too many luxury goods like glass at present. The only pieces of colored glass and colored glaze in the town were decorated in Murphy''s room, while the windows of other rooms in the governor''s mansion were mostly nailed up with cloth and paper. In this relatively cold season, those ordinary townspeople''s rooms are simply nailed with wooden boards.


    The window paper of the room seems to be a little damaged, and gusts of cold wind are blowing in from the damaged hole.


    The wind outside the window is stronger. There seems to be a heavy rain tonight.


    The cold wind is howling and the rain is coming!


    At this moment, the Marquis, who once made countless nobles in the southern plain covet, is curling up in a corner of the hard bedplate, looking out of the window at the thunderstorm with a look of horror. She can''t help recalling the luxurious and comfortable life in the past, and the big tears can''t stop falling from her face.


    At this moment, the woman with the title of "Purple thorn flower" is like a poor kitten abandoned by its owner.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just as the Marquis of Elizabeth was pitying herself, there was a quick knock on the door.


    Some of them flurried away the tears from her face, and when the Marquis of Elizabeth finished her clothes and got up, she became the elegant and leisurely lady of the past.


    Outside the door was the housekeeper of the governor''s house. This middle-aged woman, who made Lady Elizabeth''s teeth itch with hatred, handed a quilt to the marquis in front of her, and then said faintly, "tonight''s thunderstorm, the governor asked me to add a quilt for you."


    With that, the middle-aged housekeeper no longer looked at her and turned to leave.


    With a quilt, there is a sense of warmth on the body. There is a quilt, but no longer need to sleep on the hard bed.


    Outside the house, the wind was blowing, but Marquis Elizabeth, who was lying in a warm quilt, did not know why. She missed Murphy''s big bed, which was covered with a soft velvet quilt and could roll around without worrying about falling down


    The next day, Murphy got up early.


    Because the houses were built on the basis of abandoned towns, Murphy received a report from the herald the next day. Last night, there were many houses in the town leaking rain, which needed to be repaired.


    The manpower was soon arranged.


    At the beginning, the purpose of building houses was to pursue efficiency and build a safe place as soon as possible. So in terms of quality, there is no control, as long as it doesn''t collapse. However, a thunderstorm happened last night, but many problems were detected. Many corners of the houses were not properly handled, and there were many places with rain leakage. What''s more serious is that it rains heavily outside and light rain inside.


    Three teams of Greek infantry trained by new general Hammerton have been initially completed today. They will take over the defense of the Athens town from those veterans, and at the same time maintain the security of the town, the next training will be arranged by the new general Hamilton.


    At dawn, Murphy drank porridge and rushed to the temple of Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    In the process of going to the temple, he got a clerk in exchange and asked him to prepare enough bread and dried meat. As long as the holy water was made, Murphy would immediately send troops to clean up the scattered gathering place of jackals. Although we don''t need to take too much food, we still have to have a certain amount of meat and ration for one day''s March!


    "Your Excellency." When Murphy arrived at the temple, the high priest waited for him at the temple gate as if he had expected.


    The air after the rain has a fresh breath, and the soft and beautiful woman with a smile in front of her seems to have a refreshing smell.


    Murphy was slightly absent-minded, but soon recovered.


    "How is the holy water prepared?" Today, Murphy is wearing a silver body armor and a sharp sword. Although her appearance is not mature and steady, she has a strong momentum.


    "Last night the priests made eight ounces of holy water overnight. From today on, holy water will be provided steadily. " The high priest reached out and gently lifted the long dark hair on his forehead. This very feminine move made Murphy''s heart beat. There was a trace of fatigue on her soft face, and a drop of water hung at the end of her hair. It seems that I just washed my face with clear water to get rid of the tiredness of the night.


    Murphy unconsciously reached out to wipe the water from the top of the high priest''s hair, and then said gently, "hard work."


    This slightly intimate gesture made the white face of the high priest blush. She quietly stepped back, her head slightly turned away, but she could not see her expression clearly.


    Eight ounces of holy water is about half a pound, which is a little more than four Liang, less than half a Jin.


    The color of holy water is milky white. It is placed in front of the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, in a small basin made of pure white marble.


    This magical milky white liquid gives off a faint smell of oil, which makes people feel shocked!


    This is the most natural oil flavor, which is different from the flavor of later blended oils. This is similar to the smell of animal cooking oil, with a very attractive fragrance.


    Vegetable oil is more suitable for modern people who don''t exercise much. However, in terms of delicacy, it''s the most fragrant oil made by animals!


    "Sonorous!"


    Murphy drew the sword from his waist and made a small cut in the palm of his left hand.


    A trace of blood drips down the palm, the high priest looks a little inexplicable, want to say something, but it stopped.


    A little milk white holy water was applied to the wound on the palm of his left hand, and murphyton took a breath of cool air!


    This holy water can be applied externally and orally. However, oral administration is mostly used to treat diseases, while external application is mostly used for wound healing. Drinking holy water to treat wounds is obviously unreliable, because the energy absorbed by the human body is automatically distributed to the whole body. The best way to treat trauma is to use holy water for external application.


    But Murphy just applied holy water to the wound, and felt a burst of hot pain!


    It felt like it was smeared with high concentration alcohol!


    But strange to say, as soon as the holy water was applied, the wound stopped bleeding, and when the hot pain disappeared, the wound was cool. Cool feeling spread to the whole palm, then a little bit of crisp itching feeling.


    That kind of feeling, like usually where less piece of meat, scar shell, is long meat like crisp itching feeling.


    About a quarter of an hour, the itchy feeling disappeared.


    Murphy peeled off a blood cocoon in the palm, and found that new meat had grown inside, only a shallow white mark was flowing down the palm!


    "Good! Good! Very good The amazing healing effect of holy water made Murphy very happy. He couldn''t help saying several good things one after another, and his face was full of joy. Holy water has such a powerful healing effect that his soldiers will be able to fight the jackals freely.


    The high priest slowly approached Murphy with a wisp of fragrance. She leaned down to Murphy''s earlobe and said in a soft voice, "governor, although holy water has a strong therapeutic effect, it is also a great burden on the body. Using too much will affect the life span of human beings. "


    Murphy''s face sank, and then a little suddenly.


    Indeed, the world maintains a relative balance. If we get something, we must pay something. I''m afraid that such a powerful healing effect is probably at the cost of extracting the latent vitality of the human body?


    "Don''t pass on these things." Murphy put his lips close to the white earlobe of the high priest and said slowly, "it''s better than letting my soldiers die on the battlefield now!"


    The high priest nodded, then found that his attitude with Murphy seemed too intimate, and quietly stepped back.


    Eight ounces of holy water, enough to support a small battle.


    Murphy ordered his entourage to fill the holy water with jade bottles, and then issued the order to assemble the army without hesitation!


    Today!


    He finally wants to wave his spear and tell the jackals who are the real hunters!

 V1.Chapter 10

    The gathering place of the jackals is a bit like a primitive village, surrounded by a few wooden bars barely made into a fence, inside is a crude tent made of four thick round wood and animal skin. There is a big pot in the middle of the tent, which is the place where the jackals cook food. The primitive clan social system distributes food uniformly, but the strong males and Shaman enjoy it first.


    These tents can only be inhabited by the strong males of the Jackal clan. The females and the weak males have no spouse but to sleep in the wilderness or find a cave for themselves.


    It''s said that the jackals who are fighting with humans have evolved a lot and have a very strict hierarchy. It is even possible that the most primitive jackal aristocracy system, the rank aristocracy, was born because of the war!


    Fortunately, Murphy found that the jackals around his town were more primitive, more like beasts than intelligent life.


    This undoubtedly reduced him a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Murphy doesn''t know much about combat.


    However, as a product of the information explosion era, even if it is by analogy, Murphy also learned a lot about strategy and tactics from other channels.


    After rationally selecting the tactics that belong to the era of hot weapons, Murphy began to sort out the scattered tactical knowledge of the era of cold weapons in his memory.


    Before the battle evolved to the era of just pulling the trigger, the tactics in those domestic movies could be basically excluded. The war in the age of cold weapons consumes a lot of physical strength, and the role of morale is particularly important¡° This is clearly expressed in the sentence "one spirit, then decline, three exhausts".


    After a while of thinking, Murphy thought of a sentence that had been widely spread in previous generations, which came from Sun Tzu''s art of war.


    Sun Tzu''s art of war says, "don''t stop the enemy when you return to the army. If you encircle the army, there will be no enemy. Don''t pursue the enemy."


    The twelve words are very simple, but they hide the essence of the art of war.


    "Wai Shi must que..." Murphy stood on the hillside hundreds of meters away, looking at the gathering place of jackals, and had some calculation in his heart.


    There are more than 300 adult jackals in this gathering area. Their villages are just built, and they are made of leather and cloth plundered from human towns.


    These jackals are quite ignorant. They sew leather, linen, cotton, and even silk with coarse fishing thread, and then make colorful tents for their houses. The only thing these primitive creatures are good at is to peel and sew crude skin armor. Their clawed palms are not suitable for farming and making crafts. They can''t even build an ordinary wooden house.


    There are simple fences around the gathering place, in which there are wild animal cubs captured by jackals, animals plundered from human towns, and maybe even human beings


    Marquis Elizabeth has mentioned that the jackals who make up the tribe have learned how to enslave human beings. They know how to enslave the uninjured human beings, raise animals for them, cultivate farmland, build houses and build weapons!


    However, it''s obvious that the jackals around here are not so intelligent. I''m afraid that after they capture humans, their first thought is to fill their stomachs.


    All the information collected is telling Murphy!


    These jackals are evolving!


    All over the southern plains, jackals are evolving from primitive beasts to intelligent life.


    And their barbaric civilization system is gradually improving in the war with mankind! They began to create primitive cuneiform characters, form a system of military rank nobility, learn to graze and domesticate wild animals, capture slaves, and worship ancestors


    Perhaps the clan jackals are still primitive beasts, but the adult jackals absorbed by the karzat jackal tribe have begun to have wisdom!


    "Spartan heavy infantry, forward."


    The strength of the Greek arms lies in the defensive ability and marching array. In the field, the Greeks without strong cavalry are always unable to harvest the scattered enemy.


    Murphy''s attack was at noon, when the Jackal began cooking after capturing its prey.


    Jackals are the same as humans, or most intelligent creatures in the world. They all keep the tradition of eating two meals a day.


    That''s lunch and dinner.


    At about ten o''clock, Murphy ordered the army to have lunch ahead of time, in order to make a surprise attack when the jackals prepared lunch!


    At that time, most jackals would return to the gathering place.


    "Touch! Touch! Touch


    The dull footsteps of Spartan heavy infantry startled the female jackals, who were cooking food, and they let out a cry of panic.


    However, the male jackals who came back from hunting took up simple weapons and protected the female and young jackals behind them. They looked warily at the east side of the fence, grinning and howling, trying to scare and drive the enemy away!


    It''s a pity that they are facing real soldiers - lifelong professional soldiers! Their howling didn''t even make the footsteps of the Spartan heavy infantry a little messy. On the contrary, because of the fearlessness of the Spartan heavy infantry, the jackals themselves had a little panic.


    "Greek infantry, advance!"


    Orderly footsteps sounded from the other side of the Jackal colony, and the town was full of Greek infantry approaching the Jackal at the same pace. Unlike the Spartan heavy infantry, the Greek infantry kept shouting like beasts as they advanced.


    The two infantry teams approached the Jackal gathering place in a "V" formation.


    The infantry formation is widened and lengthened vertically and horizontally, with a big gap at the front end and a small gap at the back end of the "V" formation.


    "General guard, speed up!"


    Murphy raised his whip and pointed to the gate of the Jackal camp.


    The sound of galloping horse''s hooves is more oppressive than the orderly footstep of infantry. There is a riot in the Jackal camp. The strong jackal has taken up arms and rushed to the infantry formation, while the weak jackal wants to escape from the direction without enemies.


    Facing the army is different from facing the unarmed farmer.


    The latter is only prey in the eyes of jackals, while the former is more difficult to deal with than bears, tigers and leopards!


    "Spartan heavy infantry charging, Greek infantry advancing."


    Murphy stood alone outside the encircling formation, with the herald and the guard captain at his side. When the encirclement was close to 50 meters, Murphy decisively ordered the Spartan heavy infantry to charge at the best distance!


    Spartan heavy infantry, no matter in physical fighting skills or discipline, can not be conquered by Greek infantry. Their high morale can even fight to death when they meet several times as many enemies as their own! So with Spartan heavy infantry, you can use their powerful lethality to tear the enemy''s formation. However, the Greek infantry, no matter in combat effectiveness, discipline or morale, are very general, so the commander must be conservative and enterprising, and use the advantages of the Greek spear square array to steadily advance, reduce casualties, and avoid heavy losses due to the Jackal''s counterattack.


    After the Spartan heavy infantry charged, the lower gap under the "V" formation began to close, and only the upper gap was wide open.


    "General guard, free throw!"


    At Murphy''s command, the general guards split into two and galloped to both sides with a larger "V". After finding the right position, the general guards began to throw javelins at the Jackal gathering area.


    "Sparta


    The Spartan heavy infantry in blood red cloaks stood their shields in front of them as they approached the fence. Then the fierce soldiers broke through the fence and rushed to the male jackals who were guarding the perimeter.


    The Spartan heavy infantry crashing into the Jackal camp is like a huge stone thrown into the lake, which is not only a wave, but also a violent shock to the lake!


    These soldiers who stood at the top of the earth at that time were like a sharp sword, so they plunged into the Jackal camp and cut those frightened jackals into two big cakes!


    "Good chance!" Murphy, with a bright look, did not hesitate to make the general''s guard attack the separated male jackals surrounded by Spartan heavy infantry and Greek infantry from the side.


    The general guards are equipped with javelin and dagger. The length of javelin is about two meters. In general, it can also be used as a short spear.


    "Hoo! Drink! Kill me


    In the sound of a dull weapon piercing * *, the male jackal who was attacked by three sides soon collapsed.


    The fear of death made them lose the courage to fight, and they began to flee in the direction of "V" formation.


    Murphy decisively ordered the general guard to bypass the fence from the side and stop the female jackal and the Jackal cubs. Instead of ordering the pursuit of the fleeing male jackals, he contracted his formation to eat up the weak members of the Jackal clan.


    The battle was soon over.


    The female jackals and the Jackal cubs had little fighting power under the attack of Spartan heavy infantry and Greek infantry.


    Within a few minutes, all the female jackals and jackal cubs that were surrounded were turned into corpses.


    The soldiers began to treat the wounded and mend the jackals who had not been killed before.


    The casualty statistics will come out soon.


    During the annihilation of 124 enemy troops, five people were lost and more than 30 people were slightly injured.


    The casualties were all on the Greek infantry, and Spartan heavy infantry suffered little. The Jackal''s crude weapons are not enough to hurt the Spartan heavy infantry under the protection of the shield, and the soldiers who died are basically because they were attacked to the critical position. Most of the other wounded soldiers were scratched with claws and holy water. Such wounds would soon heal.


    About 200 adult jackals fled.


    Murphy calculated the time and ordered the Spartan heavy infantry and Greek infantry to pursue the direction of the Jackal''s escape.


    And he himself, with his general guard, went around a nearby river to the North Valley.


    There, he ambushed a half team of Greek infantry who had been fighting!

 V1.Chapter 11

    It took less than five minutes from the treatment of the wounded to the repair of the still undead jackals.


    Five minutes later, the Greek infantrymen who had finished cleaning up the battlefield continued to chase the fleeing adult jackals, while some of the soldiers who were seriously injured and would affect the next battle drove the spoils to the Greek towns.


    Jackals don''t like shiny things, but they have a habit of collecting metals. Because they don''t know how to forge metal. The jackals who move alone will eat all the food they can get, but the jackals who live in groups will surround and domesticate the cubs of the captured animals. Most of the Jackal clans lived a hunting life. Their food source was to capture wild animals and plunder other intelligent life.


    These creatures, which are close to humanoid beasts, are also one of the few species on the mainland that will feed on other intelligent life.


    In the mouth of the world''s indigenous people, they are called humanoids.


    It is not included in the scope of intelligent life.


    Cleaning up the battlefield is what auxiliary soldiers and miscellaneous soldiers should do, but because Murphy has not yet established an auxiliary army, the Greek infantry still have to deal with the task of cleaning up the battlefield.


    In the cold war, a regular Legion is often followed by a large number of auxiliary soldiers and miscellaneous troops, and even slave merchants!


    It''s like a knight needs one or two knights. Similarly, a regular Legion also needs several auxiliary regiments to clean up the battlefield.


    The fighting habits of Greek city states are generally that the long-range arms are used as auxiliary soldiers. They harass and attack in the battle, pursue and harvest corpses after the enemy is defeated by the spear square array.


    Because of the time constraint, the only thing Murphy can do as an auxiliary Corps is his general guard.


    At this point, I have to envy Rome.


    Because the Roman javelin is recognized as the best auxiliary arms.


    After dealing with the wounded, the Spartan heavy infantry began to pursue. These strong soldiers were full of strength and endurance. By the time Murphy led the general''s guard to the valley, these Spartan heavy infantry had caught up with the scattered adult jackals.


    They scattered the formation and drove the Jackal to the predetermined direction of Murphy. These Spartan heavy infantry did not follow closely. In order to prevent the Jackal from fighting back in despair, they only accelerated their charge every other section of the road and killed the Jackal who fell behind. It''s a 15 kilometer run. At the terminal, a half team of Greek infantry will harvest them.


    As we all know, if a person jogs ten kilometers, he will not consume much physical strength. But if he runs fast for five kilometers, I''m afraid he won''t have the strength to continue running soon.


    That''s what Murphy wants.


    Drive out the jackals, let them run, and finally harvest them when they are exhausted!


    These humanoid beasts have a lot of power. If they are forced too hard, they will probably have a lot of casualties under their deathbed counterattack.


    The way of military cutting is right and strange.


    Murphy didn''t think of such a clever plan, so he had to deal with the jackals in a dignified way.


    Within 50 miles of Athens, the terrain is relatively flat, and there are no dense woods around it. Murphy has calculated the escape route of the jackals in advance. It''s about 15 kilometers from the start of the Jackal camp to the end of a branch of the river nidoria. It''s not a short journey, let alone a jackal. Even the cavalry can''t bear to gallop 15 kilometers!


    Spartan heavy infantry have excellent endurance, so the key point of driving out jackals is for them.


    As long as another half team of general guards is deployed to kill the jackals who escape separately, the goal of driving them to the edge of the river can be perfectly achieved.


    The Greek infantrymen, who finished the battle, opened the square and formed a bigger encirclement outside the Spartan heavy infantry. Their role was not to kill the jackals, but to put pressure on them! An illusion!


    It is an illusion that the enemy is on the left, right and rear sides except the front.


    In this way, the plan to drive the jackals to their destination can be completed.


    The art of War: "focus on the overall situation, focus on details!"


    That''s what Murphy learned when he first commanded the army.


    The overall situation is to create an environment in which we can fight fatigue with ease, while the details are to take all variables into account and figure out the remedy.


    If more than 300 adult jackals are forced to encircle and kill, they may have to pay more than a quarter of the casualties themselves!


    This is a big defeat for Murphy, who is short of population and troops!


    His purpose is very simple. To pull out this jackal camp, the maximum number of casualties can only reach 20. Beyond this value, the loss is greater than the harvest.


    There are plenty of jackals in the wild, but his town has a population of just over 2000.


    He can''t afford to fight for his head!


    The advantages of light cavalry are endurance and speed.


    Of course, this endurance refers to the endurance of running, because the horses of the light cavalry are not very good. When they are used in close combat, their endurance is very poor.


    Especially the Greek city states with extremely weak cavalry!


    The speed of four legs can''t be conquered by two legs. When Murphy arrived at the valley and calmly arranged the front line, the adult jackal appeared in the West.


    Most of the remaining jackals were males and strong enough females, and those who were not strong enough were basically left behind and harvested by the Spartan heavy infantry.


    "Open up! General guard, javelin throw Murphy stood behind the square, calmly directing the battle.


    Although there was a man''s desire to fight to kill the jackals, Murphy tried to restrain himself. Although he came to this world, his body is far stronger than in the past, but it is not enough.


    There is an old saying: "a son of gold, don''t sit in a vertical hall."!


    As the commander in chief of the first army, it is obviously not a wise way to kill the enemy in person.


    So Murphy told himself rationally that what he should do is to command the army to boost morale, not to attack.


    The first round javelin brought despair to the jackals who had been driven for 15 kilometers.


    They are desperate to find that there are enemies in front of them.


    They''re completely surrounded!


    What''s more tragic is that running for 15 kilometers has consumed most of their physical strength. Even if they have a lot better endurance than ordinary adult men, they don''t have much fighting power now.


    But soon, there was hope in their eyes.


    Because they see a smooth river!


    As long as you can cross the front line and jump into the river, you will be able to escape from the sky.


    Jackals have good water quality, and the river behind them is the last trap left by Murphy!


    The infantry were obviously unable to pursue the enemy who had jumped into the river.


    Even the Jackal knows this simple question.


    As long as you jump into the river, you can escape from Shengtian no matter you swim downstream or to the other side. Because it is impossible for the enemy to throw away their weapons and armor and jump into the river to pursue them.


    Looking at the Jackal who rushed to the front defense net after a riot, Murphy finally showed a smile.


    Because he knew it was over.


    It''s impossible for the exhausted jackals with simple equipment to attack the Greek spear square!


    In the age of cold weapons, the long spear square array and the super long spear square array in the Greek world could almost be said to be the existence of standing up in front. Even the Roman Legion in the later period defeated the super long spear square array of Macedonian in the hilly area.


    The southern plain.


    In plain areas, the thrust of the Greek spear square can absolutely numb people''s scalp!

 V1.Chapter 12

    In the age of cold weapons, once the formation of infantry is dispersed.


    Before the iron age, the greatest role of cavalry was to disrupt the formation of infantry from the side and rear. As long as the formation is in disorder, the soldiers will turn into headless flies, eventually leading to a great collapse.


    In the Roman era, which was in the transition from bronze age to iron age, the cavalry mainly used harassment tactics. It was not until the middle ages that the heavy cavalry like iron cans came to the stage of history that the cavalry could really confront the heavy infantry! Then, from the Mongolian light cavalry sweeping the world, to the end of the Mongolian cavalry in the hands of the Ming Dynasty infantry coalition.


    In the age of cold weapons, the mode of operation of cavalry was basically over.


    In the total war of Rome, there are few cavalry who can fight with the heavy infantry except the eastern cavalry and the Egyptian chariot.


    On the propulsion of heavy infantry, the whole Roman era, when the Greek spear square first!


    The progress of civilization in this world is still quite primitive. As far as Murphy knows now, human beings have just entered the city-state era, while their rivals, the jackals, are moving forward from blood clan to tribal system.


    There may be a gap in biological strength, but in terms of civilization progress, the Greek infantry has been completely repressive!


    So the Jackal''s charge soon came to an abrupt end!


    Because they soon found that no matter how they sprint, they can''t shake the infantry square!


    The tacit cooperation and the advantage of the attack length of the long spear square array make these jackals, who are equipped with simple weapons and don''t even have a piece of complete leather armor, fall down one by one before they get close. The 2.5-meter-long gun can hit the jackals before they get close, while a shield can easily block their claw attack.


    The Jackal who has been restrained is like a duck who has been strangled by the neck, but the struggle is useless. When the Spartan heavy infantry came up from behind, the rest was just a massacre!


    "At best, it''s just a mob with fighting talent." Murphy watched the jackals who were trapped under a long gun and killed one by one in vain. For the first time, Murphy despised these alien creatures.


    Jackals are fast and powerful.


    But so what?


    With claws alone, you can attack Greek infantry three meters away?


    The maximum attack distance of the long gun is about three meters. The length of the long gun plus the length of the arm is their maximum attack range. And this distance, for jackals, is a gap between life and death, no matter how many corpses they use to fill.


    If the jackal is in the peak state, it may be able to use the corpse to rush into the long spear square and fight close to each other, but these jackals who have fallen into Murphy''s calculation and whose strength has been weakened layer by layer are not likely to do so.


    The Spartan heavy infantry pushed forward slowly, further reducing the scope of the Jackal''s activities. A team and a half of Greek infantry slowly moved forward and closed the encirclement further. They were not in a hurry to kill these enemies. Because any Greek can understand that there is no possibility that the enemy will survive in this situation.


    Before the encirclement closed, several lucky jackals escaped from the encirclement, but Murphy did not order the general guard to pursue them. As long as you eat these adult jackals, today is a big win.


    It''s nothing to him to escape a few little fish.


    I''m afraid that with this experience, even a few jackals will escape. In the face of Greek infantry, there will still be psychological shadow.


    "Attack Murphy calmly looked at the wolf who was still dying, and slowly spat out two words.


    "Drink!"¡° Drink¡° Drink


    At the command of the general, the infantry marched forward with neat and heavy steps. The heavy drink was like beating the heart with a heavy drum. At this moment, the suppression of momentum has reached the peak, and the loud drinking has become the last straw to crush the Jackal''s rebellious psychology!


    Some of the jackals who fell into madness launched a suicidal counterattack against the infantry square!


    And the rest of the jackals knelt down and laid down their crude weapons.


    When the suicidal jackals were turned into corpses, Murphy was ready to order the slaughter of all the jackals who gave up their resistance.


    With a "Ding", the sound of the auxiliary system of Total War echoed in his ear.


    "Ding! Capture jackal slaves, you can kill them or enslave them. "


    Slaves?


    Murphy''s just about to raise his hand!


    In theory, as long as there is war, there will be slaves.


    In the age of cold weapons, the Roman Legion was followed by a large number of slave merchants.


    Yes, or no?


    There was a little hesitation in Murphy''s mind.


    Jackal slaves are different from human slaves. The former is dangerous, while the latter is easier to control.


    However, the town is now in the most shortage of labor, since the auxiliary system prompts itself to obtain slaves. That means you have the ability to enslave them.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Murphy finally ordered the jackals to be taken into custody.


    As long as the shackles are made and their food supply is limited, and their physical strength is controlled at a very low point of weakness, it is theoretically possible to enslave these jackals.


    Those who have not enough to eat do not have much power.


    The harvest of doing so is obviously greater than the energy you pay!


    Just after Murphy gave the order, an inexplicable uneasiness suddenly attacked his heart like a nightmare.


    Almost at the same time, he felt the horse tremble in fear!


    Very upset!


    It''s like being watched by death!


    It''s like dying the next moment!!!


    Murphy immediately rolled off the horse and looked at the sky that had brought him fear!


    He saw a black spot in the distance.


    The black spot is growing fast.


    Between a few breaths, the black spot turned into a giant with a wingspan of more than 25 meters!


    blot out the sky and cover the sun!


    This is just like the prehistoric aeolian pterosaur. It has sharp teeth and tusks. Its pupils are muddy yellow. The target it is staring at seems to be caught by death!


    With a similar appearance to the previous Cretaceous aeolian pterosaur, the terrorist creatures skimmed over Murphy''s head, and the strong wind almost blew him up!


    Without hesitation, he pulled out the sharp sword at his waist and thrust it into the soil.


    Murphy grabbed the hilt and bent down to be careful not to be blown up by the wind.


    The terror creature, whose body shape is close to pterosaur, hovers over people''s heads. Just the strong wind makes the formation of the army chaotic.


    Ears rang out the whine of horses and the scream of human dying struggle!


    When Murphy looked up, the giant with only the appearance of pterosaur had left.


    And Murphy''s side, only a few lonely horses were scared to move.


    Under the claws of the huge shadow, a jackal''s body and a human''s body are dripping with blood drop by drop

 V1.Chapter 13

    what is it?


    After the giant like a prehistoric pterosaur left, Murphy still felt his heart beating like a drum.


    But before because easily defeats jackal person and produces scorn almost all of a sudden vanishes without a trace!


    What a terrible creature!


    Morpheus had no doubt that this creature, which described as a prehistoric beast, could easily tear everyone apart and even destroy its own town or even a small and medium-sized city on its own!


    Dragon?


    It''s not like that. This creature is more like Fengshen pterosaur, the largest pterosaur in the Cretaceous dinosaurs. The Western dragon has four claws and can use magic and spray dragon breath.


    But the giant just flew by had only two hind legs, and its upper body had only a pair of wings that spread more than 25 meters. When catching prey, it was like an eagle catching it with hind paws. Moreover, the neck of the creature just now is very long, conservatively estimated to be more than three meters. It looks a bit like the flying dragon in Western mythology, a sub dragon species.


    When Murphy stood up, he found that the battlefield had already been out of shape.


    The enemy and US mixed together, and the exhausted jackal who was frightened by this was directly paralyzed on the ground. Some of the cowards were even in a coma.


    In addition to Murphy, the first one to recover is the captain of Spartan heavy infantry. He is also the first powerful soldier to follow Murphy when he comes to the world.


    They are the perfect soldiers. The Spartan heavy infantry soon recovered. They took the jackals into custody and awakened their frightened and comatose comrades.


    In contrast, the psychological quality of the Greek infantry is a little miserable.


    Although these newly trained soldiers can be calm when facing jackals, they are still as frightened as ordinary civilians after meeting such prehistoric beasts.


    Because of the appearance of this unknown creature, Murphy''s heart was very heavy when he went back after the victory.


    He didn''t know how many such creatures were and how powerful they were!


    However, according to his calculation, there should not be too many such creatures, otherwise humans and jackals would not be able to breed in the southern plains. In general, the stronger the individual, the more difficult it is to reproduce. There shouldn''t be too many of them.


    On the other hand, he was very lucky.


    Because this kind of creature still keeps animal instinct!


    ¡ª¡ªThey only hunt enough food to feed themselves, and they don''t hunt too much because of greed!


    It''s like a well fed tiger. If you don''t provoke it, it won''t attack you in general. In contrast, the killing caused by human greed will be more terrible.


    This terrible creature, if killed for interest.


    I''m afraid there are not many living creatures in the southern plains, right?


    Fortunately, it still keeps animal instinct, only hunting enough food to feed itself!


    "Such a huge body, coupled with such a rapid flight speed. I''m afraid the fighter planes of World War II have to overcome it when they meet it! " Thinking of this, Murphy felt a little heavy.


    The giant just showed the strength of the tip of the iceberg and was able to single out fighter planes.


    Who knows what hiding ability it has?


    "The alien world is really dangerous! Low key, low key is the king way The dragon like creature flew in the direction of the karazan mountains, where Murphy estimated there should be its nest. He had never seen such creatures before, nor had he heard of them from the aborigines. It must not be in its hunting area. Maybe this prehistoric creature had a sudden impulse to fly out for a change.


    Murphy can only guess that.


    According to the calculation, less than 20 people were injured when Murphy finally attacked the jackals, and the only person killed in the battle was Murphy''s general guard. Instead of Murphy, he became the food of the flying dragon


    The smell of blood attracted the prehistoric creature that came out to look for food.


    This is the only reasonable explanation that Murphy has come up with.


    Because animals are very sensitive to the smell of blood, many creatures can smell the smell of blood several miles or even tens of miles away.


    Back in the town of Athens, they were welcomed by the jubilant Greek townspeople.


    The soldiers hold their heads high and don''t mind showing their blood and wounds, which represents their bravery. And prove that they are fighting to defend their homeland.


    In times of war, it is always easier for a warrior to win the love of a girl than a poet.


    More than 100 jackals strung up with ropes at the back of the line aroused the curiosity of many townspeople. Many of them have never seen such strange creatures, and the children look at them with a trace of fear. Because the appearance of these jackals is not in line with human aesthetics.


    The next thing will be handed over to the new general Hamilton to deal with. Feeling very tired, Murphy turns back to the governor''s office to have a rest.


    But on the way, he met the Marquis Elizabeth.


    The woman''s face after taking off the gauze makes Murphy a little surprised, but it''s just amazing.


    The first impression is very important. Although the woman in front of her is beautiful, the first impression on Murphy is very bad. That kind of arrogant aristocratic self righteous, and that does not know how to distinguish the situation raised by the idiot question. All of these make Murphy''s evaluation of the woman in front of her discount!


    Nowadays, vases also need to have the consciousness of vases.


    He doesn''t mind collecting some beautiful vases, because it will add to the scenery in the room. But Murphy didn''t like vases that didn''t know how to position themselves, so he didn''t mind breaking her.


    Women are basically a little smart, but smart doesn''t mean smart.


    Murphy appreciates intelligent women.


    Today''s Marquis Elizabeth seems to be obedient, because she twists her skirt after seeing Murphy, which is very gentlewoman''s salute.


    "Governor, why don''t you kill the jackals?" The Marquis of Elizabeth bowed her head slightly to the man, who was eight years younger than her, and showed proper respect. In fact, there''s no way she can''t hear the cheers outside. Just to her surprise, this young Lord seems to have extraordinary courage, even dare to take the initiative to encircle those jackals!


    And dare to capture them!


    My husband, by contrast, is


    Huh?


    Are you smart?


    Do you know your situation now?


    Murphy can''t help but improve her view of a woman with a charming face and aquamarine eyes.


    It seems that this woman is not a short-sighted fool.


    As an aristocrat, she did not give up her mind like a peasant woman.


    In fact, in many novels, many noble women are more like peasant women than noble women besides their looks


    It is not so much the craftiness and treachery of the nobility as the ruthlessness of those in power.


    "They are my captives." Murphy looked at the woman who was half a forehead higher than him, and was carefully bending down to show respect. A little vanity floated in her heart. He raised his hand, then said slowly, "I need some slaves to enrich the labor force."


    Just as Murphy finished his sentence, there was a "Ding" sound, and a prompt sound came out of the auxiliary system of total war.


    "Ding! If a large number of refugees are found, they can choose to accept or expel them. "


    What''s going on?


    Where are the large numbers of refugees coming from?


    Just when Murphy was surprised by the sound system prompt, the messenger with beard and sweat came behind him.


    "Your Excellency, we have found a large number of refugees on an island in the lower reaches of the nidoria river. They are all Greek, about seven hundred in number. Most of them came from Syracuse and some from Sparta. They said they had a shipwreck while sailing, and then they didn''t know what happened, and they woke up on the island


    Murphy was shocked by the herald''s words!

 V1.Chapter 14

    "Your Excellency, we have found a large number of refugees on an island in the lower reaches of the nidoria river. They are all Greek, about seven hundred in number. Most of them came from Syracuse and some from Sparta. They said they had a shipwreck while sailing, and then they didn''t know what happened, and they woke up on the island


    The herald''s words were like a thunderbolt, which made Murphy jump all over!


    All along, he has been worrying about the population in his heart, because without the population, there would be no labor force, and there would not be enough soldiers.


    In the case of jackals waiting around, no soldiers means that the territory will not survive. And he also lost the biggest support and foundation after he came to this world.


    "Show me." The news was too shocking for Murphy.


    He has to confirm it himself!


    With that, he did not pay any attention to the unknown Marquis Elizabeth, who was about to go to the harbor.


    Looking at Murphy''s back as she left in a hurry, the Marquis of Elizabeth told herself silently, biting her lips, that now she must rely on this man''s strength and learn to be patient!


    Not to mention the Marquis Elizabeth, who was ignored by Murphy, but said that the port, which has completed nearly one third of the progress, is now bustling.


    The road from the Greek town to the port is about three kilometers long. The lush vegetation on the road has been burned up by a fire. The width of the road is about three meters. The place outside the city is paved with some sand and stone, but the coverage is less than a quarter. The roads saved still need to be renovated. The simple road was not completed until it was completely paved with sand and stone.


    The second half of the road is still muddy. After the rain last night, it looks very muddy. Some places are full of potholes. Even the horse is easy to slip.


    Although anxious, Murphy had to lead the horse for the second half of the journey.


    After the port is built, there are not many weapons in the town. It''s urgent to set up a blacksmith''s shop!


    When he arrived at the port, Murphy found that there were no more than 700 people.


    After some inquiry, he found out that because of the large number of people, those crude fishing boats could not be transported all at once, but could only be transported batch by batch. It''s only now that we can''t send ordinary people here. But the leader of the group, a man who is said to be a captain, has been taken to the port.


    Murphy immediately ordered the captain to be brought.


    That is a typical Greek, with all the characteristics of a Greek, the only special is his eyes, light brown with a trace of transparent, very sharp eyes, like an eagle.


    "Captain Barbosa has seen you, your Excellency the governor! Excuse me, where is this? " This man, about thirty-five years old and with a bushy beard, didn''t feel slighted because of Murphy''s age. He first saluted him respectfully. Then the man asked, looking around at the standing guard behind Murphy.


    "I don''t know." Murphy didn''t answer. Did he tell the man in front of him that this is an alien world?


    Murphy was a little bit uncertain at the moment. He looked at the man in front of him and asked, "how did you get here?"


    "I don''t remember the past very well." Captain Barbossa frowned and thought hard. After thinking about it for half a day, he finally sighed helplessly and said, "I only remember that my fleet encountered a big storm! Ten meters high waves! And there''s a vortex over a kilometer in diameter! I seem to see a Poseidon in the center of the vortex! I almost thought I was angry with the gods


    Speaking of this, the captain babosa still had a look of evil in his heart. He said in a deep voice, "I thought it was all over. I''m dead! "


    "But when I woke up, I found myself in a coma on an island. Most of my crew are still alive! " Captain Barbossa exclaimed, "this must be a gift from the gods! Most of us are still alive in such a big storm! "


    "You don''t remember the past?" Murphy''s heart was stormy at the moment. He looked into the eyes of the man in front of him and asked carefully.


    Captain Barbosa showed a trace of confusion on his face. He thought hard for a long time, and finally said: "it''s like a dream! A lot of memories of the past are very vague. I only remember that I led the fleet to sea, and then I met a big storm. "


    Murphy carefully showed a trace of sympathy on his face. After thinking for a moment, he said, "unfortunately, we are the same!"


    "But we don''t even remember how we got here! Only when I wake up, I come to this land. " Murphy tried to make his expression more real. He said slowly in a deep voice: "I think we may have been carried to the other side of the sea by the wind and waves! This is a strange continent. And there are a lot of strange creatures


    "I think it''s a divine arrangement. They want us to bring Greek civilization to another continent! " In ancient times, it was necessary to play a part in the baton occasionally, and Murphy naturally pushed all this onto the gods.


    Then, without waiting for captain Barbosa to reply, he continued, "I think, my friends, you may need some food and have a good sleep!"


    "There are many mythical monsters living in this land. They are very dangerous!" Murphy takes him to the back of the line. In the process of arriving, Murphy brings about 20 jackal slaves to the port. They were chained to their hands and tied with a rope at the back of the line. Murphy will leave several Greek infantry to guard them.


    The lives of these creatures are not worth money. Murphy, a man-made creature, doesn''t intend to let them live long.


    But before killing them, Murphy needs to drain their surplus value!


    Murphy believed that the soldiers in the town would tell them with whip and sword that if they want to live, they must learn to work hard.


    For now, at least, he has nothing to lose.


    It''s just a matter of spending some energy to kill them again. If they don''t work.


    A general guard was called in to take captain Barbosa to see the Jackal. Then Murphy called the herald and whispered in his ear, "block the news! We must not let the outsiders know! "


    Murphy''s eyes were cold and he put his hand on his neck!


    The behemoth he saw today made Murphy feel uneasy. He didn''t know what else was terrible in the world.


    Before they are strong enough, these messages must be blocked and kept secret!

 V1.Chapter 15

    Is it true that there are gods in the dark to help themselves?


    Who?


    The gods of Olympus?


    If Murphy remembers correctly, the gods of Olympus have fallen long after the Lord prospered! As a low God, the Lord began to roam on the earth as early as 2000 BC. At that time, the belief of the LORD was still very weak, and it was not recognized by the orthodox God at that time, so few people who believed in the LORD came to a good end.


    Until the coming of Jesus, the New Testament replaced the Old Testament, and Christianity became the national religion of the Roman Empire, the Lord really won the Olympian gods and replaced them!


    Then the Trinity theory appeared, Christianity began to spread widely, and the Olympus Gods gradually withdrew from the stage of history.


    After thousands of years, Christianity spread all over the world.


    Murphy doesn''t know much about mythology. However, he still had a little awe for ghosts and gods. Because in reality, one of his friends is a psionic, who is not as powerful as in the story, but really exists!


    It''s also the only power that Murphy has ever seen that can definitely influence the physical world.


    His ability is magnetic field control, can not exceed 10 grams of metal floating. It is because of knowing this friend that Murphy knows whether the real powers can be infinitely improved like those in the novel, and even better not to use them, because they will greatly extract the energy of the body, which may eventually lead to the collapse of the body organization and sudden death! It is also because of knowing him that Murphy knows that after death, there will be soul fragments. There are invisible spirit bodies in this world, although they dissipate quickly


    It was because of this special group that Murphy learned that there was a tragic god named Jade Emperor. His name was Zhao xuanlang, who was granted by the Song Dynasty. The Song Dynasty collapsed half of the time after he was granted the title of God, and Zhang Tianshi, who was granted the title of God, died on the way.


    There are many interesting and mysterious things in the history, which was once Murphy''s hobby.


    The rules of the world are obviously not as strict as the earth, because there are gods and magic and so on.


    Magic Murphy has not really seen, but the role of holy water he is personally tried.


    If there are gods, they will not help themselves for no reason!


    In recent days, Murphy has been busy settling the refugees brought by the shipwreck. Most of them are crew members, strong and tall, proficient in navigation and ship maintenance, including a few shipbuilding craftsmen, which makes Murphy very happy. All the 700 refugees are male, and the oldest is only 45 years old. Most of them are sailors. In order to deal with robbers, they all have good swordsmanship. With a little training, they can fight as soldiers!


    It can be said that the arrival of these hundreds of people has improved the progress of urban development almost at once!


    Murphy, who is now a middle-level official in the town of Athens and one of Murphy''s entourage, has given full control of the construction and planning of the port to captain Barbossa.


    "Gifted Navigator (this man has a very deep understanding of the sea, he is almost born to be adrift in the sea!" The speed of port construction will be increased by 20%, the speed of ship construction will be increased by 15%, and the income from marine trade will be increased by 2, so that the crew can be trained. "


    Talent!


    What is top talent?


    This is the top talent! With four abilities for urban development, he really deserves the title of "genius navigator"!


    Half of the 700 people were transferred to the town by Murphy, and some of the craftsmen were kept as the foundation of the shipyard. Another part of the fleet of blacksmiths who were used to repair weapons were called up by Murphy and began to build blacksmith shops.


    After arranging these things, Murphy put his energy into the training of his fighting skills.


    In the process of learning combat skills with the general guard these days, Murphy found that he had a lot of differences.


    First of all, he was able to jump close to four meters in place. That is to say, if he had jumped in a previous life, he would have gone up to the second floor directly! Murphy doesn''t know much about physics. He doesn''t know whether it''s because the power of * * is strengthened, or because the gravity of the world is not as big as that of the earth, or both. His limit now is to lift an object weighing about 100 pounds with one hand for about five minutes. In terms of actual combat weapons, the weight of the strengthened Murphy was almost the same as that of the ancient generals, and he used the heavy weapons of 30-40 Jin. In pounds, it''s about forty or fifty pounds.


    In addition to these, the resilience of what is the same as the previous life, not much change. Tired after a day will be very tired, sleep up the next day or muscle acerbity. Overtraining can also strain muscles.


    But it''s the strain that gives Murphy a chance to see the magic of the world.


    Of course, more clearly, it should be divinity.


    On the spur of the moment, Murphy decided to try his ultimate endurance. However, after testing his ultimate endurance, Murphy tragically found that his arms could not move, and it hurt like death!


    finished.


    Serious muscle strain!


    As soon as he raised his hand, Murphy found that he was really playing big! The strain is so serious that you can''t cultivate yourself well without three or five months.


    Fortunately, the high priest of the temple came immediately after he knew that Murphy had hurt his body.


    "Governor, you are the heart of everything, the soul of the town!" Always gentle as water, the high priest''s face is more serious than ever. She silently recites the mysterious ancient Greek and puts her white hands on Murphy''s chest! Then, an incredible thing happened. A faint white light appeared on her palm. The white light gradually turned into pale gold in the deep and solemn tone, and finally slowly integrated into Murphy''s body. A warm current poured into the body. Between a few breaths, Murphy found that her hands were no longer sour and could move immediately!


    "As the Lord of the town, you should pay more attention to your body." The high priest''s soft face was more serious than ever before. She looked at the frivolous and indifferent Murphy in front of her, and she really reproached.


    Beauty is thin and angry?


    Murphy looked at the high priest''s reproach, but he didn''t know why.


    Although he was blaming himself seriously, his gentle appearance and voice couldn''t make Murphy feel so serious. In front of this woman may be able to rely on the holy light so that other people look up to, dare not blaspheme. But for Murphy, who has been looking at her equally, it basically has no effect.


    Because Murphy is resistant


    At the moment, however, Murphy was more curious about divinity. He held the high priest''s soft hand and studied it up and down, left and right, carefully and conscientiously for a long time. However, he still didn''t understand why her hand was shining and could cure her serious muscle strain at once.


    Soft, fleshy, in addition to feel better, there is no difference between ordinary people''s hands?


    After touching it for a long time, Murphy even wanted to put his hands under his nose and smell it to see if it would make any difference


    At the moment, the high priest, who has always been sacred and inviolable, has already been shocked by Murphy''s bold action.


    A trace of red rose slowly from her ear. Seeing that Murphy meant to put her hand to her mouth, she immediately jumped out of the room like a frightened fawn


    In the end, he ran away.

 V1.Chapter 16

    Three days passed quickly.


    With hundreds of experienced crew members, the planning and construction of the port is very fast. This morning, dozens of simple fishing boats have been fishing in the river. From today on, the port will be able to supply a certain amount of fish to the town every day.


    The expansion of the temple is still in progress, and there is "Ding" in the town barracks! The relationship with general Hammerton has increased, and Hammerton''s gratitude has been gained. "


    Trying to suppress the ecstasy on his face, Murphy patted Hamilton heavily on the shoulder and said, "train them as soon as possible. Soon, we will face a big war!"


    "Yes! Your excellency Hamilton stood in silence and said in a deep voice.


    How much can status determine ability play?


    No matter how high the ability, no corresponding position, no chance to display it?


    Murphy thought carefully. It seems that there are still many things to explore in the auxiliary system of total war!

 V1.Chapter 17

    "Your Excellency!..."


    As soon as he walked out of the camp, a knight of the general guard galloped his horse. His shoulder was covered with blood. He was pulled down with one hand. With his superb riding skills, he didn''t fall off the galloping horse.


    "Your Excellency No! Those jackals have already... "As soon as the knight of the general''s guard arrived at Murphy''s side, he couldn''t restrain his injury and fell off the horse. Fortunately, Hamilton was quick witted, and one of the Knights of the general''s guard rushed forward and caught him with both hands.


    Murphy hears speech in the heart startled, hastens forward.


    This is, he found the knight behind the five bloody wounds, which are left by the Jackal claws, the whole back of the skin has been torn off most! Some places can even see the human spine!


    What kind of will is it to drag such a heavy injury for such a long time?!


    Murphy carefully picked up the fallen knight and tried to avoid the wound that affected him. Murphy told the attendant around him to get the wine, and then asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? The jackals are coming? Or is it a mass gathering? "


    In the age without morphine, alcohol was a good way to relieve pain.


    Of course, it''s the same with cigarettes.


    "Governor... Cough!..." The knight of the general''s guard, who was sent by Murphy to investigate the enemy''s situation, had his chest heaved violently. He coughed a few times, and the dark red blood and fragments overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The knight struggled, holding Murphy''s hands with both hands, and said intermittently: "jackals are gathering in large numbers... There are powerful monsters inside... Cough... Governor, be careful!"


    "Help... Help me take care of my mother... Cough... For Athens!..." For Sparta The knight spewed out the slogan that Murphy said when he mobilized a few days ago. He grabbed Murphy''s hand and fell down


    "Governor, here comes the wine..." the servant ran and brought the wine with sweat.


    All of a sudden, he was silent. His hand holding the bottle was white because of excessive force.


    "He is a warrior!" Murphy said, "bury him."


    Then he slowly closed his eyes for the dead knight. He grabbed the wine pot from the servant''s hand, and Murphy poured it into his mouth!


    An inexplicable anger and hatred burned in his heart!


    Like a raging flame!


    Clench hands, because of excessive force and show pale and dark blue!


    Anger evokes the will to tear the enemy to pieces!


    Silently opening the strategic map, Murphy looked at Hamilton, who was also angry at the sacrifice of his comrades in arms, and said in a deep voice: "recall all the town residents, and arrange for women and children to go to the port!"


    Murphy looked at the distant karazan mountains, where the dark clouds were blocking the sky, and there was an inexplicable oppression!


    "Publish"


    "- all! noodles! Fight! Fight! Move! Clerk! "Order


    to be sonorous!


    Murphy pulled out the sword at his waist, and then walked towards the square, the temple of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. With firm and heavy steps, everyone could not help holding the weapon!


    The dull sound of the bell came from the town of Athens, and the heavy and vicissitudes of the bell spread all around the town.


    All the residents could not help but put down their work. With a trace of dignity on their faces, they consciously walked towards the location of the central square.


    The soldiers clenched their weapons and formed a resolute line. At the command of the commander, they gathered in the center of the town.


    The priests stopped praying.


    Under the leadership of the high priest, these new priests put on the most ceremonious clothes and stepped out of the temple step by step.


    Murphy, dressed in black and armor, stands like a sculpture on the platform of the central square. He held the sword in both hands and looked at the distance with firm eyes. The general guard stood behind him silently, fully armed!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Seven Greek infantry square stepped into the square in neat and dull steps, and the long gun held high reflected the edge in the sun!


    More than two thousand people were gathered in the central square.


    They did not say a word, just silently looking at the men standing on the high platform, their lords, governors, pioneers.


    Murphy looked solemnly at the townspeople gathered below, his leaders, the blood and vitality of the town!


    He slowly raised his sword and said in a deep voice, "people of Greece! The people of Athens! Spartan soldiers


    "Our enemy! Those humble but ferocious beasts! Those cannibals! Those creatures that have been called jackals are gathering troops! They''re going to destroy our new home! Make us food and slaves


    Murphy stopped talking and quietly looked at the people who were brewing anger and war under the stage.


    "In the face of these beasts that have no humanity at all! Can we back down? Can we escape? "


    Before the outbreak of silence, dignified people almost breathless!


    "The people of Athens, the children of the goddess!"


    "We will tell them with spears that the Greek people are not weak lambs! We will tell them with blood that no one can make the Greek people give in! They will pay a heavy price for their mistakes! And we will win


    Murphy pointed his sword at the staunch and solemn looking heavy infantry of Sparta. He growled and roared from the bottom of his heart: "Sparta


    "Sparta


    "Sparta!"


    "S-ba-da!"


    The soldiers roared, the enthusiasm of the war led the town, all people were infected, the roar represents the pride and unyielding of a nation!


    The men were recruited one by one and began to distribute weapons.


    Women and children are sent to the port, where they can take a boat to the other bank of the danidoria River, where they are temporarily safe.


    After Murphy issued the declaration of total war, the whole town was preparing for the coming war!


    Maybe there will be death, many families will be broken up, many wives will lose their husbands, and children will lose their fathers!


    But a nation will not be so subjugated!


    On the other side of the square, marquis Elizabeth looks at Murphy standing in the center, silent for a long time

 V1.Chapter 18

    Ever since the jackals began to gather in large numbers, Murphy sent a general guard Knight out every day to detect their movements!


    "Total war" auxiliary system can bring him the overall convenience, but in some details, there are still some shortcomings in the auxiliary system! And these details need Murphy''s attention and attention.


    In recent days, jackals have been moving frequently.


    If not, Murphy would not have trained five armies in succession. In case the jackals attack.


    However, everything was much faster than Murphy expected.


    Before going to bed last night, most of the jackals on the strategy map were scattered around. Today, however, they are all gathered under the command of the largest jackal clan. When Murphy inquired through the strategic map, this group of more than 3000 jackals had camped 30 kilometers away from the town of Athens.


    Around the city of Athens, there are about 14 scattered jackal clans with a population of 300 to 600. Because of the fierce competition within the race, a 500 member jackal clan has about 100 adult male jackals and 200 adult female jackals. In addition, there are old jackals and young jackals.


    It takes about ten to twelve years for jackal cubs to reach adulthood and develop faster than humans.


    In terms of clan composition, jackals are similar to human beings.


    In the system of human society, there are about two adult males in a family of five. Their identities are generally grandfather and father. These two adult men are the pillars of the human family and the center of the whole family!


    The composition of the Jackal clan is a little more relaxed than that. The Jackal has no definite spouse except the leader. But the race is characterized by one adult male jackal occupying two adult female jackals. Except for the exclusive right of the leader to his spouse, the spouses of other male jackals are changing. All the born jackal cubs belong to the clan, and there is no clear parent relationship. The whole clan feeds jackal cubs together.


    Jackals usually have triplets. The gestation period is eight months, but the premature death rate is very high.


    Only about one or two of the ten jackal cubs will survive. If there is a shortage of food in the cold winter, these young jackals will be used as food for a period of time.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the largest fighting capacity of a 500 member jackal clan is about 300 people.


    The Jackal clan that Murphy encircled was not included. It was obviously a combination of two clans that had experienced combat. It had a large number of adult jackals that survived. There are more than 3000 jackals gathered 30 miles away from the town, but if there are adult fighting jackals, Murphy thinks it should be only about 2000. One race, two-thirds of the fighters, that''s quite a high proportion.


    Since last year, only 100000 adult jackals have invaded the human city-state.


    Without enough civilization to ensure food, medical safety and so on, the reproduction of a species will become very difficult. This can be seen from the fact that the entire jackal clan has a population of more than 100000.


    And this is also the reason why human beings believe that they can defeat jackals even though they are defeated by jackals.


    In the southern plain, human beings have a population of more than three million. In the population war alone, human beings are invincible.


    It''s a pretty primitive world.


    It is also an era of survival of the fittest. Under the premise of ethnic reproduction and survival, all sacrifices can be allowed.


    Without reinforcements, all stratagems will be greatly reduced when the enemy is non-human. The only thing Murphy can do now is to defeat these jackals who are more like beasts than intelligent creatures head on!


    About three times the strength of our own side, which means that if we line up in the field, the Jackal will far surpass itself in depth.


    Taking Murphy''s exploration of the war in the cold weapon era as an example, if the length of the front formation is much shorter than that of the enemy, it will face the pressure of three sides and eventually be made into a dumpling.


    Eat it!


    The biggest difference between reality and the game is that if you mess up the formation in the game, the enemy will give you time to regroup.


    But in reality, when the formation is in disorder, we will face the most ferocious attack of the enemy!


    Therefore, when marching in an array, it is better to be still than moving.


    As a tactically inexperienced general, Murphy has always been used to static braking.


    The whole territory has been extremely busy since the release of the mobilization order for a full-scale war in the morning.


    Women and children have been moved to the port, where there are many fishing boats. If the front line fails, they will be immediately sent to the other side of the nidoria river.


    The men were given weapons because the equipment was given priority to the soldiers.


    Most of these recruited men were assigned a dagger. Of course, only men with certain combat skills could be assigned a dagger. The others were organized by Murphy as auxiliary legions to attack as distant arms.


    The Greeks'' auxiliary arms had limited combat power. At least before the appearance of archers, throwing arms such as javelin cavalry and marksman were weak.


    Javelin throwing is something that every Greek man has been exposed to. Although not up to the standard level of the Gunners, but the victory in many people. As long as the strength of more than 1000 recruited adult men can reach the level of throwing javelin, even without aiming, they can do great harm to jackals.


    In wartime, the demand for javelin was not so high.


    It''s about two fingers thick and thin. The length is about one meter to one meter five. The wood should be hard and the gun head should be sharp.


    Since there is no professional training in javelin throwing, Murphy has shortened the javelin used by the conscription townspeople to make it easier to throw.


    Eight hundred Greek infantry have been able to set up a line of defense in the town.


    On the layout of the defense line, Murphy has a set of plans in mind. If the jackal is sure of his town, then the plan will be more feasible.


    Now, adult men are tearing down houses all over the town.


    They sharpened sticks of nearly all shapes into javelins and piled them up in piles on the central square of a Greek town.


    For 1200 adult men, if they throw 10 javelins per person in combat, they will need 12000 javelins in total. This is already a large number!


    Fortunately, the supply of logging field has not been cut off all the time. Now all we need to do is to process the wood.


    In his spare time, Murphy went to see the Marquis Elizabeth once. Murphy gently told her that the army of jackals was coming.


    If they have something to do, they can leave first.


    I will prepare a usable ship for them.


    At this critical moment, Murphy will never put his hope on others. If these aborigines are not willing to stay to help fight, Murphy will never stay.


    But to his surprise, marquis Elizabeth made a firm promise to stay and help him deal with the Jackal.


    "Your Excellency. I hope to stay here to help you deal with those ferocious beasts. Moreover, my attendants knew something about the way they fought¡° The Marquis of Elizabeth gazed at Murphy in silence, with an inexplicable flash of light in her sea blue eyes.


    If I had the courage to be so fearless!


    So your territory won''t fall?

 V1.Chapter 19

    Marquis Elizabeth''s territory only lasted less than two days under the powerful attack of the jackals.


    Demoralized, her nominal husband fleeing with tax money, and so on.


    Although she is good at territorial economic construction, as a woman, she really has no experience in military and war. The defense of the territory has always been the responsibility of the knights who have been loyal to the family for generations. Her territory is located in the north of the southern plain, which is equivalent to a safe area. There are no powerful enemies except some dog headed men who will come here to fight in autumn.


    In fact, only after the great collapse did Marquis Elizabeth know that they had lost confidence and gave up resistance.


    In the south of the territory, more than 8000 reinforcements have arrived! Among these 8000 people, there are nearly 1000 heavy infantry equipped with excellent equipment provided by dwarves. As long as the Marquis Elizabeth can hold on for one more day, then the attack of jackals can be completely defeated.


    Things in war are changing so fast!


    When the defense line of marquis Elizabeth''s territory was broken, six hundred advance light cavalry of eight thousand reinforcements had arrived.


    But at this time, they are no longer able to do anything.


    We can only watch the scattered friendly forces being divided, surrounded and killed one by one!


    "That woman is a cunning politician, but her intelligence is not used in the military at all!" Saras moster, the general of the reinforcements, could only sigh and reorganize the scattered friendly forces, and then set up a new defense line at the rear of the territory.


    Just one more day!


    That''s it.


    If Murphy''s wrist was just for the Marquis Elizabeth, then what she saw today is shocking!


    In the past, Murphy was just a well-educated aristocrat who was clever at buying people''s hearts. But now, what she saw today makes her feel that this seemingly young Lord is definitely not so simple!


    A skillful aristocrat, if coupled with fearlessness and bravery, would no longer be limited to the scope of aristocracy.


    That''s the talent of the ruler!


    Murphy''s oath today, the declaration of a 16-year-old Lord, his solemn expression and resolute eyes, even Marquis Elizabeth, as an outsider, was shaken.


    So, without hesitation, she decided to stay.


    At this moment, she even had the idea that "if he was her husband, then the territory would not fall...".


    His economic expertise plus his military talent is undoubtedly a great combination!


    However, marquis Elizabeth is not a vase that entertains people by beauty, nor is she a dementia woman who looks forward to great love while reading a third rate knight novel. In the novel, the protagonist who pays all for love can have a happy ending, but in reality, there are only a lot of tragedies.


    Love, in a reasonable range to find it.


    Just like this moment, even if the Marquis Elizabeth had the heart to marry Murphy, she did not show the slightest.


    At least, before taking home the wealth accumulated by the clan and having a certain amount of capital.


    She doesn''t even show it.


    This is a smart woman''s means, even if it will need love, but also through the appropriate means. Because smart women know that there is no love in this world for no reason. Interest and capital are also the best ingredients for love!


    Just like the most popular sentence in the aristocratic circle!


    ¡ª¡ªVase, that also needs the consciousness of vase!


    Everyone in the territory is busy, but there is a strange atmosphere in the temple at the moment.


    "I''m not evacuating." The high priest stood under the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. She was always kind and kind, but now she was very serious.


    "No way." Murphy refused without hesitation.


    "Why?" The high priest seemed a little angry. She asked, staring at Murphy with hatred.


    "You are a woman."


    "..." the always gentle and gentle high priest grinds his teeth rarely, and seems to want to take a bite on Murphy! She looked up at Murphy fiercely and said in a high voice, "I''m the high priest!"


    "Although you are a high priest, you can''t change the fact that you are a woman!" Murphy has no pressure.


    In the sophistication of Murphy''s words, the high priest''s soft face has reached the edge of explosion. This woman who has been as gentle as Shuixi and as gentle as spring breeze clenched the staff. Her body faintly exuded the light of brilliance, holiness, holiness and sacrilege!


    "If you can beat me, I''ll leave!" Finally, after realizing that Murphy can''t give in with words, this woman, who has always been as gentle as water, finally decides to solve the problem with violence!


    She looks at Murphy in front of her and cuts the railway.


    Then Murphy wilted.


    To tell you the truth, he is not sure about the high priest.


    The reason is very simple, this woman - can magic!


    As the high priest of Athena, the goddess of wisdom and the leader of the temple, the auxiliary system of Total War clearly indicates that this woman can use more than two levels of divinity. What''s more, when the temple was just completed, the scene of this woman merging with Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has always been unforgettable and awed by Murphy.


    Do you want to do it?


    I can''t beat it!


    "If you want to stay, stay." In the end, Murphy can only wilt tunnel, want to stay to stay.


    At first, Murphy intended that the priests would leave with the group, because they were all women, and they were all new priests. But all this was rejected by the high priest without hesitation. This woman said that they would never leave the believers of the goddess. They would fight together with the town of Athens to the end!


    They? battle?


    What''s wrong with Murphy''s plan without these priestesses?


    To tell you the truth, it''s not that Murphy can''t see them clearly, just their little arms and legs. If they don''t know a few magic arts, they just add some tender meat to the Jackal.


    If you insist, stay. At most, they can share some hands to protect them. Besides, their presence must be good for morale.


    With that in mind, Murphy turned and walked out of the temple.


    And the high priest looked at his back, his mouth slightly curved.


    She waved her fist playfully at Murphy''s back, then straightened her white robe and regained her former grace.


    It seems that I have found a good way to deal with the governor today!


    That''s what we''ll do in the future!


    The high priest was smiling and happy.

 V1.Chapter 20

    "Governor, the jackals are camping ten miles away. Looking at the number, it seems that there are three or four thousand people. " Because there was no light cavalry, the Knights of the general''s guard had to play a part in the Scout. When the light cavalry appeared, they were responsible for the investigation.


    "I see." Murphy stood in the central square, behind him several clerks were distributing strategic supplies.


    Now it''s midday, and the sun''s shining.


    Murphy had already guessed why the jackals didn''t attack and set up camp.


    These creatures have a certain ability of night vision. Compared with humans, jackals have a better vision at night. So instead of rushing to attack, they are waiting for the night to come.


    Fortunately, all this has been calculated into variables by Murphy.


    Although it will reduce the chance of winning a few points, you can''t expect that your opponent is just a group of animals without any wisdom at this time.


    Since they want to fight at night, they will accompany them to fight at night!


    "How much more meat?" Murphy wiped his sword and turned to the treasurer behind him.


    The bearded man in his fifties took out his notebook and calculated. Then he said respectfully to Murphy, "governor, all the cattle have moved away. There are 13 sheep, 50 chickens and ducks and about 600 pounds of fish in the town


    It''s impossible for cattle to stay. That''s the main force of farming.


    For the moment, killing cattle is something Murphy can''t allow.


    "Kill six sheep and take out 200 pounds of fish!" Murphy reevaluated the planned battle budget, and then murmured.


    The battle will end tomorrow afternoon at most!


    If you don''t beat the Jackal by tomorrow afternoon, the high morale will collapse. The only thing Murphy could do was to retreat to the other side of the nidoria River and start all over again.


    "I want to see that all soldiers can eat meat at noon today!" Mobilization before the war is indispensable, and Murphy will never forget that.


    "Yes! Your excellency


    Step on it! Step on it! Step on it!


    There was a heavy sound of footsteps behind Murphy, and then the sweating Hamilton came to him. The general with a resolute face saluted Murphy and said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency, governor! The barriers have been set up and the hay has been piled up. "


    "Well." Murphy nodded and said, "good. Let''s get something to eat first. Then familiarize the soldiers with the retreat route. There must be no confusion! "


    "Yes Hamilton responded.


    The sheep were pulled out one by one to kill, and the chefs put dozens of big pots in the square, with boiling hot water inside.


    Now there is obviously no time to cook delicately. The slaughtered sheep are cut into pieces, and then the meat and bones are thrown into the pot and stewed with some seasonings. But after a while, the rich aroma will spread around. Many soldiers and townspeople can''t help swallowing their saliva when they pass by the pot. In this era, ordinary townspeople only eat two meals a day, and only during festivals and new year''s day can they eat some meat. As for the soldiers, the treatment is better, because Murphy''s plan is to distribute some meat every three days to maintain combat effectiveness!


    But most of the time, the soldiers eat fish.


    Mutton, if in peacetime, belongs to the Lords, generals and senior officials can enjoy.


    It''s about three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The barriers and defense lines were finally arranged, and after two hours of stewing, the mutton in the pot had been stewed rotten, and the rich aroma had been diffused around the square. Not only the soldiers, but also the clerks behind Murphy were swallowing. Even in modern times, Westerners don''t pay much attention to Chinese food. Their most abundant staple food of the day is dinner.


    At three o''clock, it''s almost time.


    It''s early spring. It''s usually dark around six o''clock.


    Military strategy should be based on the actual situation. From the beginning, Murphy added all aspects of his calculation into the plan. Because only in this way can he increase his chances of winning a few points!


    To ensure that they can live!


    He can''t escape all the time, so he has to face some danger himself!


    It''s about three hours from 4 p.m. to night when it''s completely dark. It''s enough time for soldiers to digest food when they''re full and turn it into their own energy. And plenty of meat also makes the soldiers not so hungry fast, so that they have good physical strength in the whole night.


    You know, eating too much is almost no combat effectiveness!


    After planning everything again, it was about 4 p.m. and the food for 1800 people was finally ready.


    "Dinner!" Murphy picked up a bowl of stewed gravy, took two loaves of white bread and took a bite.


    Seeing that Murphy ate first, the soldiers cheered and gathered together to get their own food.


    Although during the war, Murphy shared food with the soldiers.


    But there were rules and status, just as only Murphy enjoyed the food first, the soldiers could eat it. It''s also invisible respect.


    There are no chairs in the square, and there is nothing to pay attention to at this time.


    Murphy took a sip of the broth and sat down on the floor on the steps in the center of the square.


    Seeing Murphy eating on the ground, the soldiers also learned to sit on the ground with a bowl of broth. But the townspeople just eat and gobble it up. And those soldiers, even if they eat, put their weapons beside them. They don''t eat fast, because they know that eating slowly is helpful to digestion. If there is a battle next, it won''t affect their strength.


    A wisp of fragrant wind passed, and the grand priest sat to Murphy''s left with a small bowl of broth and a piece of bread.


    She broke the bread with her slender fingers and put the larger half in Murphy''s bowl. Seeing Murphy looking over, the woman gave a soft smile and ate the gravy with bread. Snow white robes covered with dust, it seems that she has been busy all morning, but her face is still beautiful, different from the past, at the moment she inexplicably a bit more feminine.


    As if there was a tacit understanding, the high priest just sat down.


    Marquis Elizabeth also took the broth to Murphy''s right.


    The two women, who met for the first time, looked at each other, then turned their heads to Murphy.


    Electric spark!


    Murphy was still imperceptible and focused on destroying the food in front of him.


    The two women looked at each other for a moment, and then they laughed gracefully, just like a hundred flowers blooming!


    The opportunity to kill is surging

 V1.Chapter 21

    Time, seven o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, it was completely dark. Tonight, dark clouds filled the sky. The moonlight had been covered, and only a glimmer of starlight could be seen in the sky.


    Athens town is surrounded by cultivated farmland, all around nothing, before the lush weeds in Murphy''s order to burn a clean.


    So it''s very difficult for the jackals to attack Athens.


    Because of the wide field of vision, there is no barrier to cover.


    However, the darkness obviously provides a little cover for them. With good night vision ability, they can hide in the shadow and carefully touch the town fence bit by bit.


    In the past, they all invaded human towns in this way.


    According to their past experience, as long as they enter the town and set fire to create chaos. Then human beings will become a mess because of fear. That time is when they will be slaughtered. It means a lot of delicious food.


    Murphy didn''t arrange many night sentries, even a lot less than before.


    There are twelve four meter high arrow towers on the four sides of the town fence. There are torches on the arrow towers, which can illuminate things within a radius of 20 meters. There are three night watchmen on each arrow tower, who are on duty in turn.


    Under the cover of night, the first jackals are approaching quickly!


    The sound of insects stopped all of a sudden. When the Jackal approached, there was only a rustle of wind blowing through the vegetation. These subtle changes did not escape the eyes of the Sentinels, who looked warily out of the light in the dark, wary of possible attacks.


    "I''m sorry


    A bow and arrow came out of the darkness. The arrow hit a sentinel in the heart, but the arrow was stuck in the leather armor. Just shot through the skin armor, shot through a layer of flesh!


    Immediately!


    Horns blow!


    The sharp alarm spread all over the town and awakened everyone in the area.


    Jackals are not good at archery. Their clawed palms are not suitable for archery. In fact, the jackal is really suitable for long-range attack is throwing javelin, because they have great power!


    Of course, usually hunting them with more or claws, because they run really fast!


    Few people know that jackals are actually color blind!


    Although they have good night vision ability, it can not cover up the fact that they are color blind. Jackals hunt mainly by their sense of smell. They are as sensitive to the smell of blood as wild animals. This race will quietly approach the nest of its prey in the dark, and then turn it into its own food!


    By the way, jackals are nocturnal creatures.


    The time of their activities is more inclined to evening and night.


    When the attack failed, the male jackal, who did not shoot the target to death with an arrow, let out an angry roar. He broke his bow and arrow, then let go of his hooves and galloped towards the hurdle like a wild animal! Although jackals can walk on their own, when attacking and hunting, a large number of jackals will land their forepaws and run like wild animals!


    It''s really fast!


    At a distance of 30-40 meters, the jackal in full-scale running was only a few seconds away.


    They sprang up, grabbed the edge of the fence with their claws, and were about to turn inside the town.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua


    Several spears came out from behind the fence. These spears pierced the palm of the Jackal''s hand and nailed it to the wall!


    The sentries on the arrow tower took out their hunting bows and shot the jackals who were nailed to the wooden wall one by one!


    Seeing the failure of the night attack, a wolf howled in the dark.


    Then I heard the dense sound of "rustling" in the night wind, and dozens of meters away from the town, there were many dark shadows! A large number of jackals gave up the sneak attack and directly attacked the gate of the town from the front.


    There was a loud trumpet in Athens.


    As if it represented some kind of command, the sentries on the arrow tower all began to withdraw, and the Gunners hiding behind the wooden wall also withdrew their weapons and began to retreat to the inside of the town!


    The Jackal captured the town gate without any suspense.


    But what makes people feel depressed is that they didn''t meet any enemies. On the contrary, they were killed by lijiandian who didn''t know where because they rushed too fast.


    Although there is something strange in my heart, the large number of companions behind me give these adult male jackals courage as pioneers!


    They are beginning to approach the interior of Athens!


    Soon they saw the enemy.


    There were two teams of Greek infantrymen with long guns and torches around them. The soldiers were ready!


    Give up the gate and fight on the street?


    The dense gun array makes these jackals feel numb, but the innate wisdom also tells them that it is much safer to attack from both sides. So the first adult male jackal to enter the town split into two and began to attack the enemy from both sides!


    "Spread the formation! Line up


    The infantry captain in charge of the command gave a loud shout. The Greek infantry in the first platoon opened a distance of half a meter from the left to the right, and then the Greek infantry in the back row moved forward. All of a sudden, the front of the whole street was blocked to the full, and the idea of those jackals attacking both sides was short.


    In fact, it''s possible to line up like this before the battle begins.


    But why wait until the battle begins before marching forward?


    The reason is very simple. On the battlefield of cold weapons, once a charge is launched, all commands will be basically invalid. Unless the order of full retreat is issued, the back row will be crowded into the front row, and the front row will only be forced to go on! In this case, even if running in a modern school, if there is any emergency in front of it, the back row will still hit the front!


    After the jackals gave the order to split into two and attack both sides of the Greek infantry square, the jackals in the back row could only run with the jackals in the front row, and they could not see the situation clearly. The jackals in the front row can''t stop even if they see the change of the enemy''s square array, because there are many running and charging like them behind them. I''m afraid that the first one who stops is himself!


    So, we have to stick to it.


    It is obviously impossible for the jackal, which is only a humanoid, to be forbidden.


    In just five seconds, the jackal in the front row couldn''t stop, so he just ran into the long spear square of the Greek infantry with his flesh and blood!


    The light brought by the torch is really limited. The Greek infantry in the front row can only protect the shield in front of them, and then stab at the black shadow!


    All of a sudden, the sound of weapons piercing into flesh and blood rang out all around.


    The momentum of the Jackal''s charge was stopped by the Greek infantry, because the back row couldn''t see the front clearly, and the Jackal who launched the charge couldn''t stop when the front row was blocked by the infantry square, so he had to fight against his companion in front!


    All of a sudden, people turned upside down.


    The width of the street after Murphy''s precise calculation, with the number of jackals, unless they know how to break the game with a small team, otherwise they will be stuck in a range because of the number! At that time, they were living targets one by one!


    "Javelin throw! Ready


    "Let it go


    With the powerful call, the residents of the towns behind the Greek phalanx threw out their sharp javelin with all their strength!


    A burst of harsh whistling sound, nearly a hundred javelins were thrown at the Jackal crowd!


    There are 20 standard shooters in a column, five in all. Five javelins per person.


    The Greek infantry drew back to stabilize the line of defense, while the marksmen seized the time to throw all the javelins around them as fast as they could.


    Soon, there were howls.


    A strong smell of blood gradually diffused.


    Almost at the same time, all sides of the town were defending against the attack of the jackals in the same way.


    After the first step, the Greek infantry began to retreat steadily, while the javelin throwers began to withdraw to the central square.

 V1.Chapter 22

    The withdrawal of the infantry is very skillful. When the jackals attack, they are blocked by the Greek infantry with round shields.


    Then a javelin was thrown.


    The dense heads didn''t need to be aimed at at at all, and most of the jackals who came down with a hundred javelins basically fell to the ground. Most of them were shot through the body, but they were not dead for a moment.


    In the real battlefield, death also takes time.


    At this time, it''s the turn of the Greek infantry. Their weapons are long guns, about 2.5 meters long guns. The maximum attack distance is about 3 meters. This distance is enough to harvest a jackal in the front row who was shot by javelin and hasn''t been killed for a moment.


    The time of five rounds of javelin throwing was calculated by Murphy.


    There is absolutely no problem with the physical strength of an adult man to support throwing javelin five times in a row. So there''s no breathing time at all. According to a throw of 20 seconds, five times is only 100 seconds, about a minute and a half.


    In a minute and a half, most of the jackals who came up first fell to the ground, and the rest were basically injured.


    In the face of the dense Greek infantry square array, there is no powerful trap weapons, and there is not enough long-range support. If you only rely on close combat, it is basically tantamount to looking for death.


    They can''t break through the line of defense and are within the range of Javelin attack.


    So the jackals'' own wisdom played a role, and they wisely chose to retreat for a while. Because the attack distance of javelin is limited, it is impossible for human to throw the javelin too far.


    As soon as the jackals retreated, there was a vacuum about 50 meters in the middle of the battlefield.


    In the face of the Greek spear square, the only way to make a positive breakthrough is to use armored heavy infantry to push forward. As long as you close up the melee, the advantage of the spear will not be brought into play. Taking off the terrible lethality of the gun array, the fighting of the Greek infantry is no different from that of the ordinary soldiers. When the heavy infantry push forward and break through the array, they either attach importance to defense, add a shield or attack, just like the sword array in the East and the crusader in the West.


    But the Jackal''s simple weapons obviously can''t do that.


    Open the distance, empty the vacuum zone. A dull bugle came from behind the Greek infantry.


    Then the javelin trotted away, while the Greek infantry retreated slowly.


    Seeing that the enemy wanted to retreat, the commander of the Jackal let out a howl, and the adult male jackal who had just retreated rushed up again excitedly.


    But before they got close, the Javelin Soldiers who were just about to retreat came up again.


    A burst of air breaking sound, another javelin was thrown!


    This


    Seeing the enemy retreating, the Jackal who wanted to press up was immediately dumbfounded.


    Leaving a dozen bodies behind, they went back.


    Adult male jackals are the most elite soldiers, but they are also rare. The real force is in the rear, an army of female jackals and half adult jackals. Jackal is a kind of people who have been learning how to hunt and fight since they were born!


    Even a minor jackal is definitely more dangerous than an ordinary adult male.


    The second attack of the jackals was defeated, and the Greek infantry retreated slowly under the command of the captain. This time, the Jackal really didn''t know whether to pursue or not.


    Go after it. I''m afraid the enemy will come with another javelin.


    If you don''t chase them, you can''t get through it psychologically by watching the enemy retreat.


    At that time, when the town was being built, Murphy planned the town of Athens. Moreover, the planning is very interesting. It is specially prepared for the convenience of fighting.


    The whole Athens town is a hexagon, behind the fence is a road about three meters wide, around the whole town. Inside, there is a cross, which divides the whole town into four areas. In the middle is the central square, which is an open area with a diameter of more than 300 meters. On the side is the temple, and on the back is the governor''s house. That is to say, except for a cross street running through the whole town, other areas are all very narrow alleys.


    In this way, if the jackals wanted to break through the defense line, they had to fight with the Greek infantry on the streets within a limited range.


    There are houses on both sides of the street, unless jackals and bulls are forced to fly over the eaves and walls.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult to attack the weak wings of the Greek infantry square.


    Wild animals also have some wisdom.


    Seeing that they could not shake the infantry square, some clever jackals began to climb the house, trying to bypass the side and rear of the square from the roof.


    However, all this is invalid when the infantry square keeps on retreating slowly.


    Although jackals are more skillful than humans, they can''t fly several meters from one house to the other?


    Unless they leave the infantry square in place and then sneak around the rear from both sides.


    The problem is that facing the Greek infantrymen in a narrow array, the square array with dense spears makes the jackals feel numb. Let alone rush up like this.


    Under the standard shooter''s several rounds of strong throwing, they already had a trace of timidity in their heart.


    It''s a creature that is afraid of death. The enemy is a hedgehog that can''t bite.


    To die is something no one wants to do.


    It''s a drag.


    The Jackal''s rear forces came up.


    Three or four thousand jackals filled the streets. The jackals in front of them winced, while the jackals in the back couldn''t squeeze because of space.


    With such a delay, the infantry square retreated to the edge of the central square.


    The chaos lasted until a loud wolf howl spread all over the town!


    Under the command of the powerful wolf howl, the chaotic jackals began to form a crooked array, with the strong males standing in front, while the weak females scattered, ready to cut into the battlefield from the side.


    Nearly four thousand jackals surrounded the whole square!


    Murphy looked at the jackals in front of him and said, "if you fail, it''s really a group destruction."


    I don''t know why!


    Murphy''s heart suddenly surged with blood!


    Maybe men are born with the desire for the battlefield!


    conquer!


    Conquer in blood and killing!!!


    to be sonorous!


    Murphy pulled out the sword at his waist and showed a bloodthirsty smile on his face for the first time with a trace of ferocity!


    But this gives the soldiers around unparalleled courage!


    "Set fire!"


    With the order, fire broke out all around the central square.


    In a few minutes, however, a thick plume of smoke came from the direction of the fire.


    The central square is an open area, the fire can not burn to the square above, but the smoke is diffuse to the whole town.


    For a moment, all creatures feel sour and astringent.


    Here we must mention some knowledge of physiological structure.


    As we all know, jackal''s sense of smell is very sensitive, which is innumerable times that of human beings, and even not far worse than that of hounds. They are second only to wild animals in their sensitivity to the smell of blood. Sensitive sense of smell means that when you smell strange smell, you will be more immortal than others! In this way, the smell of choking nose is more lethal to them!


    Eyes will shed tears when they are smoked. If they shed tears, they can''t see clearly.


    The biggest advantage of jackals is that they have certain night vision ability, which is also the biggest defect of human beings.


    Since we can''t make up for our advantages, let''s drag everyone into the mire together!


    After being stimulated by the smoke, the eyes of almost all creatures are affected. At least everyone was on the same starting line before the weather changed and the wind blew the smoke away.


    "Ready!" The herald around Murphy issued a powerful command.


    Immediately, everyone picked up the wet cloth that had been prepared around him and tied it to his mouth and nose.


    Fire is all over the sky!


    The whole town is boiling in flames!


    Under the blazing fire, both jackals and humans have to face the enemy in the same way.


    As long as people are alive, the town will be burned down and rebuilt.


    As we all know, jackal''s hair is easy to catch fire

 V1.Chapter 23

    The fire frightened all the jackals.


    As a half beast of humanoid creatures, jackals can use fire, but most of the time they live a life of drinking blood.


    The technology of using fire is in the hands of the Jackal shaman. Because of this, the old jackal Shaman is no less important than the leader of the group. In general, the Jackal clan will have a cooked meal at a sacrifice or an important ceremony. Other times, because it''s not easy to make a fire, most of the people eat raw meat directly. If there is no Shaman''s jackal clan, it can only live a wild life.


    Jackals have thick hair, especially below the neck and above the waist.


    Basically, just a little spark can burn a piece.


    Humans are less afraid of fire than jackals. After all, after entering the era of civilization, human beings are very familiar with the use and mastery of flame. In addition, all urban residents are concentrated in the central square, surrounded by an open space, there is no need to worry about being burned. Under such a check, the momentum of human beings is more powerful than that of those jackals.


    The fire and smoke make the Jackal''s fighting spirit fade, but the desire for flesh and blood and the importance of territory make them unwilling to retreat.


    The preservation of territory by living things is innate.


    It''s like the beast will attack and expel all the creatures that invade their territory unless they are invincible.


    The jackals drove humans out of this land. So naturally, they divided the land into their own territory!


    The following year''s life made them think that the land belonged to them in essence. As for Murphy, who later built a town here, he was their enemy!


    It''s an intruder!


    These humans want to take back the territory that now belongs to them!


    That''s why the jackals are gathering to attack Murphy.


    If it''s just for food, it''s easy to find enough food in the early spring. As a humanoid race, jackals are not so ignorant that they will attack Murphy''s territory at all costs just for food. The reason why jackals attack Murphy is that they don''t want to give human beings the chance to survive and grow in this land!


    The number of jackals is about 3800, of which nearly 1000 are the most powerful adult males, while the rest are females and semi adults. The number of Murphy''s army is about 800, and the number of adult males left to fight in the territory is about 1000. The total number is 1800, only half of the number of jackals. So when jackals surround them in the square, they are almost all around!


    The sudden fire caused a slight disturbance to the Jackal.


    And the sky fire also lights up the vision around!


    "Javelin, throw!"


    "Infantry, advance!"


    Murphy clearly grasped the disturbance. He stood on the steps of the square and calmly gave orders. He was surrounded by about half a squadron of Spartan heavy infantry, wary of arrows that might come from the dark.


    The eight infantry squares laid a defense net of about 240 degrees in front, while the auxiliary regiments relied on the six meter high wall of the temple to fight, so as to avoid being attacked by the enemy. Creating a combat environment that is spacious for the enemy but can''t let go of the enemy''s hands and feet makes the enemy''s advantage in number become a burden. This is what Murphy has been calculating. Make these advantages out, then the rest is to fight head-on!


    The Greek infantry rushed forward, pushing forward the originally tight line of defense, which suddenly opened the gap in the center.


    About 500 standard shooters, at the command of Hammerton, fired high-density shots at the jackals gathered in the West! There are a large number of adult male jackals, which will be the biggest problem for Greek infantry if they rush into battle. So the first time is to use long-range strike to solve them all!


    In the face of the roaring javelin, the male jackals, as the leading force, have no way to dodge! Behind them are large troops coming. Because of the limited space in the streets, it is difficult for them to use their original skills to avoid these javelins. The houses on both sides of the street are piled with a large number of hay. After the battle really started, the processed hay has been ignited!


    "Kill!"


    Step forward, in the distance with the Jackal to close to about 10 meters, the Greek infantry in a gun array launched a charge!


    The military quality of Greek infantry did not reach the level of Spartan heavy infantry, so their maximum distance charge was only 10 meters. Once the distance is exceeded, the formation will be confused.


    Ten meter charge, deducting the long gun length and arm attack distance bonus, the real distance used to run is only seven meters, according to 0.5 meter step to calculate, then this short distance charge is a total of 14 steps!


    Fourteen steps, that''s enough!


    This distance has been able to give the Greek infantry the power that inertia exerts on them when they charge!


    The 14 step charge turns the attack that can only pierce into the Jackal''s body into piercing damage! The strongest soldier in front of the square even penetrated the Jackal''s body with a long gun and stabbed the enemy behind the target''s body!


    A little change has taken place in the traditional way of fighting.


    This change is the product of Murphy''s improvement! It also improves the explosive power of the square array!


    After the first strong charge, dozens of jackals were shot through their bodies and lost their fighting power instantly.


    And at this time, it is where the original long spear square array short ribs are.


    If the long gun hits the enemy, it will take time to pull it out. And on the real battlefield, the long gun will be stuck by the bones in the human body!


    If you don''t have the fighting power far beyond the ordinary people in the story, you need more strength to pull out the long gun than to stab into the enemy''s body! Because the gun head is an inverted triangle, if it is inserted into the ribs, it is easy to be stuck by the ribs. At that time, if you want to pull it out, you have to break the enemy''s ribs and tear off a piece of flesh!


    If the spear penetrates the enemy''s body because of its strength, you can imagine a spear head piercing through the stomach and then out of the back. An inverted triangle is stuck on the flesh and blood of the back! People''s muscles will shrink automatically after being injured. In this way, it takes more strength and time to pull out the long gun.


    In this period of time, it is enough for the enemy of the second row to rush up and shorten the distance with you.


    Once the long gun array is shortened, the length of the weapon will become a burden!


    The Western spear does not have as many moves as the East.


    There''s only one move for Western Gunners!


    Thorn!


    Straight ahead!


    90 degrees! Thorn!


    This is the only way to stab, stab the enemy, pull out and stab again!


    If you are close to the enemy, put down the long gun, pull out the short sword, block it with the round shield, close to the enemy, the short sword will pierce the enemy''s body from the gap under the round shield!


    In fact, before the long gun was pulled out, it was the weakest time for the Gunners.


    Murphy''s reform is only one point!


    After the spearmen in the first row stabbed out the spear, they immediately threw away the spear, raised the shield in front of them, and then squatted down!


    Next!


    The Gunners in the second row yelled, and the long gun stabbed out from the gap in the first row!


    Dozens of adult male jackals were stabbed to the ground.


    At this time, the second row of gunners began to draw their guns, while the Greek infantry who squatted down in front of the first row stood up. If you look closely, you will find that the shield of the first line of Greek infantry is bigger than that of the back, and their weapon is not dagger, but long sword!


    These few breathing things, the second wave of Javelin also threw out!


    Suddenly, many jackals were pierced by javelin, while the jackals in front were almost nailed to the ground.


    But in just two or three minutes, nearly three or four hundred adult male jackals have been injured, and most of them have lost their fighting power.


    This series of attacks will be in front of the Jackal hit on the spot!


    But the Jackal leader in the rear saw everything clearly. He did not care to reveal his position, and a series of wolf howls came out of his mouth, ordering the male jackals in the front row to retreat, and ordering the jackals in the rear to hold down. Then, the 3-meter-high jackal leader roared, and the Jackal standing in front of him suddenly separated to both sides, leaving a 10 meter wide passage.


    After entering the town, the successive attacks have made the Jackal leader with certain wisdom understand that it is difficult for adult male jackals to break through these human lines.


    As a member of the kazat tribe, a high jackal who has experienced wars with humans!


    Zamos finally decided to rely on his own pro guard forces to break through these damned human squares!


    Yes, among the jackals, there are more people who call themselves "high jackals".


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The sound of the earthshaking footsteps sounded, and the faces of the human soldiers in front of them all showed the expression of panic!


    With the shaking of the earth, a group of elite jackal guards with an average height of more than 2.5 meters and dressed in modified body armor came out!


    Walking in the front of the line is a giant jackal who is three meters tall, full of green tendons and muscles, and also wearing half armor!


    Three meters!


    That means you can climb up to the second floor with your hands up!


    "No! I didn''t expect jackals to have such an elite force Murphy''s heart thumped, and suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    These jackals, much bigger than their peers, were dressed in body armor, and basically held more than 50 pounds of heavy weapons in their hands. The half body armor is obviously transformed from the human armor. Although it''s nondescript, its defense is not weak at all! Just looking at these little giants makes everyone feel a bit of pressure!


    Never let them rush!


    This is Murphy''s first feeling!


    If you let these jackals rush into this battle, then the Greek spear square will be tangled by them! At that time, I couldn''t go back to heaven!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the number of these elite jackals is not very large, only more than 20 people.


    to be sonorous!


    Murphy pointed his sword at the elite jackal guards who were marching forward. He looked at the Spartan heavy infantry around him and roared, "Sparta


    At this time, he can only put all his hope on the Spartan heavy infantry! At that time, one of the most elite fighters on earth!!!


    "Sparta!"


    When these three words sounded, the whole battlefield was filled with a frenetic atmosphere!


    As if these three words with boundless courage and strength!


    The front of the Greek infantry square has automatically separated a passage!


    Then, the Spartan heavy infantry, dressed only in a blood red cloak, strode out of the square. Their faces were resolute, and they came to the front of the group of jackals who were far stronger than them with neat and heavy steps.


    The spear stands in awe, the bronze shield reflects the golden brilliance under the fire light, and the bright red cape is like the blood and glory on the battlefield!


    The Spartan heavy infantry faced these more powerful and powerful jackals.


    Hold up your gun!


    Push forward without hesitation!!!


    Because they know that they are the most powerful fighters of Greek city states! Facing such enemies, only they can win!


    Behind them are the city-state civilians, they have no choice! They can only move forward, even in the face of death!


    Because of this moment!


    They represent the courage of the whole Greek civilization!


    A solemn and stirring atmosphere suddenly appeared on the battlefield. Even Marquis Elizabeth, who was an outsider beside Murphy, felt his eyes slightly moist, and seemed to be shocked by the courage of these soldiers!


    At this time, unexpected things happened!


    New general Hamilton, Murphy''s first general, got off his horse, picked up his shield and spear and stood with the Spartan heavy infantry!


    This has a resolute face, as if born with the power of the general!


    He looked at the Spartan heavy infantry around him and murmured word by word!


    ¡ª¡ª"Sparta does not ask how many enemies there are, only where they are!"


    "Sparta


    "Sparta!"


    "Sparta!"


    In the roar of the sky, Murphy heard a system prompt sound.


    "Spartan heavy infantry in frenzy!"


    "Greek infantry in frenzy!"

 V1.Chapter 24

    There is no moon tonight.


    Because a dark cloud will cover the whole sky, occasionally there are a few stars in the distance, is also dark.


    About 30 kilometers north of the Greek town, on a mountain about 600 meters high, a slender figure is quietly watching the fire in the distant town.


    The figure of Hei Ying was extremely slender, just like a weak willow branch. She was wearing a large gray black cloak, which was dragged to the bottom of her feet, and most of it was spread on a piece of bluestone. Under the cloak, there are delicate body armor. The shoulder armor and wrist guard are connected with the silver thread depicting the shape of Datura. The front of the chest armor has spiral arc lines. About a foot below the delicate skin of the neck, there is an emerald diamond gem about the size of a thumb.


    Even without the slightest moonlight, this Emerald Diamond also gives off a faint glow.


    Ten fingers are slender and slender, and the nails are trimmed very neatly. At the position of the left thumb, there is a white pearl like jade, ivory or some kind of animal bone polished finger. There is a shallow arc mark on the finger, which is inlaid with a translucent silk thread and extends to the palm.


    Behind it is a long bow. The arc of the bow has a rustic flavor. The material seems to be red sandalwood, or something more mysterious. The body of the bow is carved with long snake like and exquisite lines, and the last extension point is the shape of an arc moon. There is an inverted triangle protuberance on the handle, and there are two finger marks beside it, but I don''t know whether it is carved or left behind because of the long time.


    In the dark shadow''s arms, there was a little fluffy thing creeping, breathing evenly, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Look, there''s a fire over there. There is always an inevitable war between all things. " The shadow sighed. She gently stroked the hairy little thing in her arms and said slowly, "taranyali, I hear the cry of the dead in the wind again."


    The furry little thing gave a comfortable groan. It opened its eyes and jumped out of the shadow''s arms.


    That is a pure black kitten, a pair of green pupils, is very charming!


    Kitten lazily watching the distant town fire, suddenly cold hair suddenly, with a small claw pointed to the sky, issued a sharp cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Black shadow stood up, slender and graceful figure was dragged very long under the dim starlight. She frowned and watched the direction the kitten was pointing in. Suddenly, her face changed greatly, and even a pair of long, pointed ears trembled slightly.


    "What''s the matter? So many kalazan pterosaurs! " The shadow closed her eyes, and a strange wave came out around her.


    Dark shadow suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes flashed a ray of silver white light, she picked up the pure black kitten, said in a deep voice: "taranyali, the hearts of those hurricane karazan pterosaurs are full of confusion and killing!"


    "Hurricane karazan pterosaurs are not predatory, and they rarely leave the karazan range! There must be some force destroying the balance of nature! "


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    With that, my graceful figure jumped down from the bluestone, which is tens of meters high. After landing, the tip of the foot gently on the tree, the slender body will jump on the branches more than 10 meters high. Then, her figure seemed to be lifted up by the wind, leaping between the trees and rushing towards the direction of the fire!


    "Ding! Your general Hamilton is dead


    Courage!


    Blood and killing!


    Spartan heavy infantry are exchanging their lives for the fear of the enemy!


    At this moment, they are not only soldiers, soldiers, soldiers, they also represent the pride of a nation!


    On the battlefield where everyone''s attention is focused, the Spartan heavy infantry end the enemy''s life and their own life in a very heroic way


    The establishment of Spartan heavy infantry is 80, and the number of jackal guards is 25.


    On the battlefield, three or four Spartan heavy infantry work together against a jackal guard.


    The way of fighting is not the slightest fancy. A Spartan heavy infantry is fearless to meet the death, blocking the attack of these 2.5-meter-tall jackals with half body armor and heavy weapons with their flesh and blood. The other two Spartan heavy infantry are waiting to attack the key of these monsters with long guns!


    When the power has been too far away, Spartan heavy infantry can only continue to die in exchange for victory!


    Spartan heavy infantry die every minute, and a jackal''s bodyguard falls in every joint attack


    When the Jackal leader, who is three meters tall and wearing heavy armor, finds that there are only a few bodyguards left, he finally learns to fear!


    These enemies are not human beings that it has ever seen before. They are even more terrible than jackals!


    Kazat was afraid


    There are thirty or forty enemies left, but there are only three or four jackals left to guard. These enemies, who seem to have no idea what fear is, just trade their lives for their lives and kill the guards around them!


    Finally, he raised his head to the sky and let out a wolf howl, ordering the Jackal army behind him to launch a general attack!


    At the same time, the central square also sounded a dull horn!


    The Greek infantry square marched forward in neat strides, the cavalry of the general guard began to circle from both sides, and the marksmen tried their best to throw out all the remaining javelins!


    "Touch!"


    A Greek infantryman raised his shield and stormed into an adult jackal!


    Then, the whole battlefield suddenly burst out a loud cry to kill!


    Once the general attack started, the command was basically out of order, and it was very difficult for the army that was glued to the jackals to dispatch again.


    Murphy led the cavalry of the general''s guard to fight on the battlefield in a cone array, looking for every weak entry point of the enemy!


    Don''t know when, his back has a deep visible bone wound, holy water treatment of his wound, but also brought him great pain! His face is full of blood, and his handsome face is distorted by pain. It''s ferocious at the moment! After three charges, there were only 16 general guard cavalry standing beside him, and the rest were submerged in the army of jackals!


    "Ding! Your general Hamilton is dead


    When the sound system prompted the sound to start, Murphy''s whole body was shocked!


    Are you going to fail?


    Is that the end?


    All right!


    Let more enemies be buried with me!!!


    Murphy jumped off the horse. After three charges, the rest of the horses were basically injured and could not charge again.


    His hands were white because of excessive force, and the knuckles of his fingers had been injured under several hard impact reactions. He could only hold the hilt of the sword tightly and did not dare to release it for a moment. If he let go, he would not be able to hold his hands.


    The general''s bodyguard was still loyal around him.


    When Murphy cut off the head of a jackal with a sword, he suddenly found that the whole battlefield became a strange quiet!


    Murphy looks back.


    He saw the body of general Hamilton.


    Hammerton''s chest was pierced by a broken spear. When Murphy looked at him, he had lost the breath of life. In front of him stood the Jackal leader, who was three meters high. This huge jackal in heavy armor was like a wild beast, tearing apart all the creatures in front of it!


    But now it''s dead


    The other half of the spear that pierced Hamilton''s chest was left in the chief''s throat.


    After struggling to kill several Spartan heavy infantry, the huge jackal leader finally fell to the ground!


    "Sparta


    More than a dozen surviving Spartan heavy infantry roared with blood and tears!


    They knelt down on one knee and covered general Hammerton''s body with a cloak. Then, most of the wounded Spartan heavy infantry, some of whom had been broken by the Jackal leader''s arm, launched a final charge against the jackals!!!


    Murphy didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment.


    He felt that something was flowing in his eyes, and his vision was blurred for a moment


    "Sparta!"


    Is this a shock?


    It seems that at this moment, a belief condenses in the hearts of all survivors!


    They roared and rushed to the jackals with their weapons high!


    This moment!


    They know!


    ¡ª¡ªWe will win!


    The Jackal broke up.


    When the leader of the jackal, karzat, fell, they were already scattered.


    The soldiers are chasing the enemy.


    The townspeople are cleaning up the battlefield. They must collect the bones of the heroes who died in the war and let them have a whole body


    Murphy came to Hammerton''s body with a heavy step. The new wound on his leg made him unable to move. He hobbled and pushed away the high priest who wanted to help him.


    He doesn''t need any help!


    He saw Hamilton.


    This man with a resolute face, at the moment he is quietly lying on the ground, the blood under his body has dried up.


    Murphy closed her eyes slowly.


    This moment!


    He was speechless


    "Ding! This man has proved his bravery to you! He is a hero! A great man


    "You can offer his name and bones in the temple. He will become a spirit and continue to guard this territory!"

 V1.Chapter 25

    Murphy closed Hamilton''s eyes gently.


    Suddenly, he felt something!


    He raised his head and looked into the dark sky in the distance. His hair was cold, as if something terrible was approaching.


    Although it was dark under the night, I couldn''t see what it was.


    But the instinct told Murphy that the huge creature with wings more than 20 meters long, which was similar to Aeolus pterosaur, was approaching!


    Because before he was targeted by this creature at that time, he felt the same way in his heart!


    "Damn it! It''s bloody! " The place in the square is full of blood, and the strong smell of blood makes people feel very uncomfortable. But these are incomparable temptations for wild animals. Murphy believes that even if these bloody smells attract those creatures, they may have something to do with this.


    What should I do?


    This horrible creature is not what he can fight now!


    Just as Murphy racked his brains to figure out how to deal with the possible monsters similar to Aeolus pterosaur, a slim and graceful shadow came around the Shura battlefield.


    "Taranyali." The shadow stroked the little black cat in her arms and said slowly, "all things are always driven out by selfish desires. Don''t they know that they are all given by the mother of the earth? They are destroying the balance of nature for selfish purposes. "


    "Only when the fury of mother earth comes, will they know that they are small and ridiculous."


    The black kitten yawned bored, as if she didn''t like the words of black shadow. It tilts its head and looks at the battlefield not far away. Its green eyes seem to have some real brilliance, which is very eye-catching! All of a sudden, this little black cat about the size of an adult''s arm jumped out of shadow''s arms. It gazes at Murphy standing in the center of the square. The inner pupil of the green cat''s eye spreads gradually, like mercury flowing all over the whole eye.


    After staring at Murphy for a long time, he suddenly pulled the cat''s whisker on his mouth with his little paw, and even vomited: "sister, that human is very strange! It seems to be a godly one


    "Well?" The slim shadow stood up in doubt. She looked at Murphy not far away and said, "is he a God? But I didn''t see the light on him? "


    "That''s what I feel strange about." The little black cat was very humanized, and he pulled the cat''s whiskers with his little claws in confusion, and continued: "but he really has the breath of God''s dependents!"


    "Maybe, maybe the gods who protect him are very, very weak. Well, it should be like this So, he didn''t put on the glory of the gods... Meow!... "


    Half way through, the black kitten suddenly let out a meow.


    Then, with a drooping head, he carved a high elvish line on the wood of the roof with his sharp claws.


    "- damn it, the magic is used up again."


    The tall shadow laughed.


    All of a sudden, she looked at the distance seriously and said in a deep voice, "they''re coming!"


    Murphy heard the wind!


    Then he looked up and finally saw the shadowy figures of these monsters under the cover of the night.


    More than one!


    Murphy was filled with despair.


    Don''t you like me so much? Such a creature, even a head, is not what one can fight against! What''s more, there are so many?


    The townspeople who are cleaning up the battlefield suddenly feel a sense of prestige. As soon as they look up, they are unable to help their feet, and many people are sitting on the ground!


    For these ordinary people, these monsters with wings growing more than 20 meters are undoubtedly equivalent to the dragon in the mythical age! It''s impossible to defeat them at all. We can only hope that they won''t attack their own terrible creatures!


    One, two, three


    Six kalazan pterosaurs circled the top of Athens Town, their huge bodies almost covered the whole sky!


    The six kalazan pterosaurs circling in the sky each chose their favorite "food", but they have not yet launched an attack, because they all focus on the largest kalazan pterosaur from time to time.


    Obviously, that''s their leader.


    Before the leader enjoys the delicious food, if they start first, it is tantamount to challenging the leader''s dignity!


    Murphy couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It''s time. What''s the use of knowing this?


    After a long inspection tour, the largest hurricane pterosaur of karazan falls on Murphy. It let out a shriek, and then spread its wings towards Murphy!


    Come on!


    Murphy cried in his heart!


    Lying at his feet, general Hamilton''s body seemed to give Murphy boundless courage!


    He picked up a long spear used by Spartan heavy infantry and held it high in front of him, calculating the flying angle of the pterosaur in front of him calmly. Although the impact force alone has been able to kill him.


    This day, Murphy''s ups and downs are too many.


    I don''t know why now, he has a feeling of peace of mind.


    He held his gun high, held his hands flat, bent over and took a lunge. Because he knows that only in this way can he give full play to his attack power! It''s really possible to hurt that giant.


    At this moment, time is fixed.


    Karazan''s pterosaur, which is more than 20 meters long, pours at Murphy, and everyone''s eyes are focused on Murphy who staggers up and raises his long gun!


    Not far away, on the roof about 100 meters from the central square.


    The graceful shadow also takes off the long bow behind her. She takes out an arrow from the archery pot. It''s about 85 cm long. The whole body is made of silver white metal, with complicated patterns carved on it. The arrow cluster is Mitsubishi shaped, and the arrow feathers are made of dark blue feathers. Take the arrow bow, slender figure suddenly strength, the whole tall body will be like a taut bow, pull to the full moon!


    The emerald green light overflowed from the gem on her chest, flowed to the heavy and simple bow, and then poured to the silver arrow cluster.


    Sharp eyes focused on the flying down of Hurricane karazan pterosaur, and a silver white light reappeared in her pupils.


    In the age of cold weapons, the length of arrows was standard. Most of the bows and arrows are more than three feet long, that is, more than seventy centimeters long. The length of the crossbow is about two feet and five inches, that is, 50 to 60 centimeters.


    in the twinkling of an eye!


    Just as Hurricane karazan''s pterosaurs swooped down.


    A sharp arrow also cut through the air, with a strange light that seemed to have some kind of power blessing, shot at its head!


    And Murphy, with all his strength, stabbed his spear at an angle of 45 degrees!

 V1.Chapter 26

    Impact force!


    He flew up by himself.


    With a bump, Murphy fell heavily on the ground. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt that all the viscera were tumbling. His chest seemed to have been seriously injured. The severe pain made him difficult to breathe!


    A white figure came running towards him, and then Murphy felt a warm current rush from his back to his whole body. There was a greasy smell in the cold liquid. Murphy knew what it was. He gulped it down.


    The injury was temporarily suppressed, and Murphy struggled to get up from the high priest''s arms.


    The sky is no longer the shadow of Hurricane karazan pterosaur, and about 15 meters away from him, the largest hurricane karazan pterosaur is lying there quietly, it is dead


    A townsman who had no time to dodge was crushed by his huge body, and now he has lost the breath of life.


    What happened just now?


    Murphy is trying to reorganize what happened in a flash.


    He clenched his gun and drew back his lunge. The body of Hamilton lying at his feet made him fearless to die for a moment!


    Murphy is carefully calculating the flight path of the huge monster in front of him. The leg injury makes him know that he has no way to avoid. Although only one in ten thousand may hurt the behemoth in front of him, he still didn''t give up!


    If you really can''t beat death!


    Then let yourself be a hero


    Murphy vaguely remembers that the track of Hurricane karazan''s pterosaur in mid air was affected by some external force, and then there was a huge deviation. Originally, hurricane karazan''s pterosaur was flying over Murphy''s head and grabbing Murphy with its giant claws! But after that meal, the body of Hurricane karazan''s pterosaur actually dived down and rushed to Murphy head down! In this way, even if it kills Murphy, it will be seriously injured by hitting the ground.


    It''s as if everything is done in a flash.


    Murphy raised his gun. The huge body of the pterosaur collided with him. The long gun was nailed to the jaw bone of the pterosaur. Murphy was hit 10 meters away by a huge force. The skull of the pterosaur hit the ground. The neck bone broke a twisted arc after colliding with the earth. The leader of the pterosaur died. The hovering pterosaur in the sky seemed to be frightened and expelled, All of a sudden, he left faster than he came!


    Murphy Langlang staggered to the huge body of the hurricane pterosaur, this time he did not refuse the help of the high priest.


    He quietly looked at the body of the prehistoric beast in front of him. Even if it was dead, its remains also had a breath of awe!


    His long gun was nailed to his jaw bone, and most of it fell into his body.


    But Murphy knew that would never be the cause of his death. His eyes searched for the body of the huge object in front of him.


    Soon, he found the target.


    It was an arrow, silvery white, almost all shot into the head of the hurricane pterosaur, only showing a small section of the arrow plume outside. Murphy grabbed the arrow with both hands and tried to pull it out, but it almost didn''t move!


    It seems that the cluster of arrows has been shot into the skull and stuck in it.


    Several times, Murphy gave up.


    With his current strength, it was not enough to pull the arrow from the skull of the pterosaur.


    "Who saved himself?" Murphy looked around, but all he saw was darkness.


    When the first ray of sunlight appeared in the sky, Murphy gave the order to move.


    Then there was a heavy rain, which forced Murphy to let all the wounded find a place to escape.


    In the rain, the wound is prone to infection. In the era of no alcohol disinfection and a series of resistant drugs, wound infection is the cause of death for almost all the wounded. Last night''s World War I, the whole territory paid a lot of casualties, and almost all the people who took part in the battle were with big and small wounds. If there is a large-scale wound infection, it will be a fatal blow to the territory.


    After much hesitation, Murphy finally issued the order to move the territory before dawn.


    A fire has changed the town beyond recognition.


    And last night''s World War I, let him discover the address that the territory chooses is not so suitable for defense. Although the jackals were defeated last night, more than 1000 jackals escaped through the night. These escaped jackals are the future crisis. They are likely to attract more powerful jackals!


    Murphy finally decided to put the town''s new site on a high ground near the nidoria river.


    It''s less than 500 meters from the port.


    The highland is about 10 meters above the river, so there is no need to worry about the threat to the town when the river rises. Next to it is a piece of fertile land with an area of more than 30 kilometers. As long as you set fire to weeds in autumn and dig ditches for half a year, you can plant wheat next year. It is obviously impossible to reclaim all the land, but it is not difficult to reclaim that part of the land close to the river.


    The address of the new territory can dig out a river around the city, and then lead the water from the nidoria River in. In this way, it can not only facilitate the life of urban residents, but also form an invisible barrier.


    This is the rudiment of the moat. When the territory develops to a certain extent, it can be developed into a moat.


    Relying on the port construction, this is equivalent to more than one side of defense, the back is the nidoria River, the river is a line of defense, can effectively avoid the enemy!


    And in Murphy''s future plans, port trade is absolutely the top priority!


    It''s very difficult to move territory at first, but as long as we get through the beginning, everything will take shape.


    Life will be better again.


    This battle gives Murphy the idea of jumping out of the circle entangled with the Jackal.


    If possible, he will give up most of his current territory and move to the other side of the river.


    His power base is too weak.


    He had to find a place to cultivate.


    The casualty statistics will come out soon.


    More than 200 Greek infantry were killed, more than half of the general guards were killed, and the Spartan heavy infantry suffered the most.


    Only 11 of the 80 strong Spartan infantry survived


    On the contrary, the death of the town militia was not great, because the front battlefield was all resisted by the infantry, and less than 10 of the more than 1000 recruited town residents died.


    Nearly half of the town''s forces were consumed. Although the actual number of deaths did not reach that level. However, many Greek infantry soldiers are too seriously injured to take up arms and go to the battlefield in the future. Most of them will be retired and laid off as ordinary townspeople. The territory will also arrange other jobs for them.


    War is cruel!


    As the defeated side of the jackals, more than 1500 jackals were killed by soldiers when they retreated, while about 800 half adult jackals were captured. They will be driven as slave territories until they die.


    Even so, there are still a large number of jackals escaping through the night.


    After the rain stopped.


    The plan to move the town began again. The townspeople carried all the useful things to the port, while the soldiers escorted about 800 jackal slaves slowly forward.


    General Hammerton''s body was carried away, and his father, the man with the same determined face, gave Murphy a heavy military salute.


    "Ding! This man has extraordinary military talent. Do you promote him as a general


    "Yes." Without hesitation, Murphy gave the order to promote Hamilton''s father to general.


    Then, a general''s attribute box came to his mind.


    Character attributes.


    Name: riodary Grice the tyrant£¨ He''s from Sparta.)


    Commander in chief


    Management: None


    Influence: None


    title:


    Authoritarians (Law + 4, unrest + 2, influence - 1, people support - 10%.)


    Bravery and excellence (battlefield morale + 3, people support 5%.)


    Excellent commander (commander + 2)


    Spartans (Law + 3, buy money + 400%.)


    Scars (life + 10, influence - 4)


    Born generals (commander + 3)


    Butcher (10% discount on booty.)


    Wolf Slayer (this man hates jackals! When fighting with jackals, battlefield morale + 3!)


    entourage:


    Herald (every qualified ruler needs a herald, commander + 1.)


    Supervisor (produce + 1, influence - 1)

 V1.Chapter 27

    Last night''s victory did not excite the people of the territory.


    Everyone is working hard in silence!


    Murphy didn''t want to hold a celebration either. He stood in the central square and watched the only 11 Spartan heavy infantry with wounds all over his body. He was heavy hearted and wanted to say something, but finally he just spat out a few words: "take good care of yourself!"


    Although Murphy could feel very clearly that the battle last night made all the troops begin to gather something called "military spirit".


    But such a big casualty still can''t make Murphy excited. He feels the pressure on his shoulder is very heavy.


    The soul of the army!


    It''s like the eagle flag, where countless Roman soldiers are fighting to defend! Just like the five-star red flag standing, the revolutionary pioneers fearless life and death!


    This is the soul of the army!


    A wonderful, but not rare thing.


    It''s like a flag, a flag that can give countless people courage and make them fearless of death!


    Where the eagle flag is, the soul of the Roman army is!


    The red flag is the soul of the revolutionary pioneers!


    Time will corrupt people''s hearts, but it can never corrupt those military spirits that once existed


    They will disappear with the wind, but always when people think of it, it is shaking!


    Many people who don''t know much about war don''t know what this flag means on the battlefield!


    I don''t know why there was a word in ancient times called "chopping generals and pulling up banners"!


    I don''t know why the red flag falls down again and again on TV, but there are always people who bravely hold it up


    This is the soul of the army!


    The flag is just its sustenance.


    Sparta!


    These three words are the military spirit of the town! And the soldiers named Sparta!


    They represent pride, bravery, fearlessness and the best soldiers!


    Last night, Spartan heavy infantry fought to the death, and the tragic spirit of the jackals will be remembered by all the town soldiers and civilians. When the Spartan flag is there, when the Spartan soldiers are there, a military spirit appears.


    Perhaps it has not become a belief, but it has been able to give the soldiers courage!


    That''s why when the word "Sparta" is called out, everyone will be shocked!


    That''s why general Hammerton said, "Sparta doesn''t ask how many enemies there are, only where they are!" This sentence, Spartan heavy infantry will step forward to those who are far more powerful than their jackal elite!


    They ignore death!


    All just to win!


    This is the soul of the army!


    It will take a long time to build new towns.


    During this period, the main source of food for urban residents will come from the harvest of the nidoria river.


    It''s going to be a tough time.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that once summer comes, there is no need to worry about the attack of jackals.


    Because jackals have very thick fur, which can help them resist the cold of winter, but it also means that they will be very afraid of heat in midsummer. In summer, they seem to be wearing a cotton padded jacket all the time. If it''s just ordinary activities, it''s no problem, but if it''s marching and fighting, it''s very deadly!


    Running ten kilometers in a cotton padded jacket can make a strong man lose most of his fighting power due to excessive dehydration.


    As long as we get into the summer, Murphy will be able to get some breathing time.


    The house of the provisional governor, the hall.


    "How much money is left in the Treasury?" Murphy''s body also has a smell of blood, although changed clothes, but because of many wounds on the body. He simply wiped himself with warm water. After squinting for a while, he had to get up again to make statistics and budget for the Treasury.


    "Your Excellency. There are 1200 silver coins in the national treasury, and the funds are very scarce. " After a busy night, the old financial officer wiped the sweat on his forehead and continued: "but there is still a lot of food. Because the number of fish replenished in the port every day is not small, our food can last about a year. "


    1200 silver coins.


    Is there only 1200 silver coins left?


    Murphy rubbed his forehead, closed his eyes and thought silently about how to raise money.


    Agricultural development takes a long time, but commercial trade is basically not. It is impossible to maintain the development of cities and towns only by a little meager tax!


    For a long time, Murphy sighed.


    It''s hard to cook without rice!


    Without resources, what can we exchange for funds for urban development?


    "Your Excellency. I think maybe we can work together! " Marquis Elizabeth''s voice came from outside the door. Her voice was full of confidence. She didn''t seem to worry that Murphy would refuse!


    Murphy had no spare energy to ask too many questions. He just uttered a word with a serious expression - "say!"


    After finishing her clothes, the Marquis, who was forced to take up the sword last night, first straightened out her thoughts, and then put her eyes on Murphy.


    Murphy''s patience was good. He watched Marquis Elizabeth quietly, waiting for her answer.


    "Mr. Murphy, you need money. And I can make money for you! " When it comes to business, marquis Elizabeth''s face seems to glow with brilliance. She deliberately becomes a little closer to Murphy''s name, and then slowly says, "your territory has a huge wealth, but you didn''t expect it!"


    "What wealth?" Murphy frowned. For a moment, he did not think what the wealth of marquis Elizabeth meant!


    "The Jackal slaves!" Marquis Elizabeth cut the railway.


    "The Jackal slave?" Murphy understood what Marquis Elizabeth thought.


    "Yes, the jackals! They are the enemies of human beings. More than 300000 human beings are forced to leave their homes because of them! These beasts are abominable to almost everyone! As long as they can be sold to the rear of human beings, I believe many gladiators and colosseums will be willing to pay a high price for them! " Speaking of this, the whole person of marquis Elizabeth became in high spirits. Even Murphy was slightly absent-minded because of her special appeal. Excited, she continued, "at the city-state border, the head of the jackal is used for military service. So the number of jackals alive in the rear of mankind will never be too many! "


    "For this kind of cannibal, I''m afraid the first thought of the generals is to kill them!"


    When the Marquis Elizabeth said this, a strange curve suddenly appeared in the corner of her mouth, and she said slowly, "besides that. There is another great fortune in the territory


    "What is it?" Murphy was intrigued.


    "Those dead jackals..." said Marquis Elizabeth, and she stopped. Then she watched Murphy''s expression carefully, trying to see the change in his face.


    But she was soon disappointed.


    Murphy''s face was still calm, without any waves.


    "The quality of the jackals'' fur is very good. Even if it''s ten silver coins, it''s a lot of money. I believe many black market merchants are willing to buy them for more than 15 silver coins! " When she said that, the Marquis Elizabeth would feel a trace of tremor and relief. She stared at Murphy tightly and said this idea which was hard for ordinary people to accept.


    Murphy''s hands trembled and clenched!


    "I''ll mobilize a hundred troops for you, and you''ll do it right away." Murphy''s face didn''t change at all, but in a serious tone.


    This is the man I want!


    There is not the slightest bit of humanity! The leader who treats the enemy mercilessly!


    If you don''t even have the courage and determination, this man is not worth investing!


    With a smile, marquis Elizabeth bent over to Murphy and gave her a charming lady salute. A pair of snow-white greasy presents in front of Murphy''s eyes. Her body trembles slightly, and she feels the greasy feeling between her trembling and her legs


    She was ashamed of her abnormal feelings at this moment!


    But it soon disappeared.


    Because, she knows that she really doesn''t have much left

 V1.Chapter 28

    Two weeks later.


    The construction of the port has been basically completed, and most of the construction of the second battleship has been completed, because considerable manpower has been invested. Murphy estimated that in a few days, the ship would be able to go down the river. As long as the warship can bring enough trade income, Murphy believes that it will not be long before this difficult period can be passed!


    The more seriously injured soldiers will be disbanded, and they will become the patrol of the town and undertake the work of training new soldiers in the barracks.


    Those who could be cured with holy water were reorganized by Murphy. This time, Murphy found that the attributes of the army in the auxiliary system of total war had changed greatly! In the game, an army with combat experience, even if only one person died in the war, will still be an army with full experience and full establishment after going back to repair. However, this is not the case in reality. After Murphy integrated these postwar veterans, their new attributes were recognized and counted by the auxiliary system of total war.


    After two weeks of renovation, the territory finally entered the normal stage. And Murphy was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the busy crowd in the harbor, Murphy couldn''t help thinking of something that happened two weeks ago.


    The day after the war, Murphy agreed to Marquis Elizabeth''s proposal to trade jackals.


    He handed over to Marquis Elizabeth the remaining soldiers, who were not seriously injured, about a hundred or so, and gave her full authority to deal with this proposal. Now that she will make this suggestion, she must have known the whole process. The town needs Murphy to be in charge, and Murphy can only choose to trust her on this trade issue.


    Only at this moment did Murphy realize that she had underestimated this woman.


    Murphy is not a woman.


    Last night''s war, although won a brilliant victory, but also the situation of the town to a very dangerous situation!


    Capital depletion, material shortage, urban migration, population shortage and so on!


    All these problems are fatal weaknesses in this era of extraordinary turbulence!


    Murphy really can''t wait.


    After dealing with the town, it''s evening.


    Murphy had a simple dinner with bread in boiling water. Because of his physical energy consumption, he forced himself to eat a few pieces of stew that didn''t taste very good.


    After a big war, we can''t find fault any more.


    The wounded need to be treated and materials need to be transported. Before the house is built, the accommodation of urban residents needs to be planned. Although it is after a great war, everything can not be relaxed. The soldiers who patrol and watch at night also need to be carefully arranged.


    Fortunately, general Hammerton''s father, riodary Grice, was also a very capable general!


    Although he doesn''t really have much talent for finance.


    But he still had extraordinary talent in the military, in maintaining discipline, in ensuring territorial order and in law.


    "No one is perfect. Make the best use of everything."


    In just over a month, Murphy felt that she had grown up too much, too much.


    Although very tired, really tired.


    But also very substantial, he felt at this time, is a real man!


    Put down the material statistics, Murphy suddenly wanted to smoke a cigarette.


    But there was no smoke in this era. He could only rub his forehead wearily to find out if there was any wine in the room. Fortunately, he found a bottle of wine, sealed in a jar, because the glass manufacturing technology is not developed.


    Wine, whether in central or Western Europe, was born in a very early period. Before the Shang Zhou Dynasty and in the middle period of mythology, wine had been widely used in sacrificial activities in China. That is roughly in the Shennong era. In the west, wine appeared about 6000 years ago, but its popularity was very slow. Most of the first wines were made from wild grapes. It was not until the rise of Christianity that wine was gradually promoted as "the blood of God.".


    Half lying on a simple paved bed, Murphy poured wine into his mouth.


    As a man who has experienced the edification of modern shopping malls, this wine is basically no different from drinks for Murphy.


    Soft footsteps came from outside.


    Murphy doesn''t have to look to know who''s here. The only one who entered his room without notice was the high priest.


    He continued to lie on the bed. The wound on his back made him unable to sleep on his back. At least for the next week, he had to sleep on his back carefully.


    Although the use of holy water can make the wound heal quickly, the high priest would not let him use it. Said that this degree of wound with magic treatment for a period of time, there is no need to use holy water. Moreover, as the Lord of the town and the core of all people, Murphy needs to take care of her body. Holy water is the best thing not to use.


    A pair of warm hands gently pressed on Murphy''s back, slender fingers deftly untied Murphy''s clothes, and then untied the bandage on his back.


    Murphy let out a groan because of the pain.


    The figure behind him was more careful. She took the bandage apart and applied a thin layer of powder to the wound. Then, the high priest put his hands together and sang the ancient sacrificial rites in his mouth. The power of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, gathered in her palm, and a trace of silver light appeared beside her. Silver gradually turned into gold, which reflected her soft and beautiful face with extraordinary nobility and holiness!


    A pair of warm hands gently pressed on Murphy''s wound.


    He felt that there was a warm current nourishing his body, as if there was an energy being injected, which made him feel a kind of comfortable pleasure.


    The treatment was soon over.


    The high priest''s delicate forehead was full of sweat. She carefully examined Murphy''s wound, and then turned to leave.


    But she was shocked by Murphy''s action when she was together.


    Murphy turns around, embraces the woman with faint fragrance around her with open hands, and then holds her to the bed with her whole head buried in her plump chest.


    The delicate body of the high priest was stiff and motionless.


    Murphy closed his eyes and pushed himself into the high priest''s arms. The soft touch made him feel comfortable, just like a bear when he was a child. But after a while, he breathed evenly.


    Listening to Murphy''s even breathing, the high priest realized that the worst she had expected had not happened.


    Looking at Murphy''s pretty face, the high priest''s soft face was slightly flushed. She picked up a blanket and put it over Murphy''s body, stroking his face with her right hand, trying to get out of his arms.


    But she failed.


    The more she broke free, the tighter Murphy held her.


    After struggling for a few times, the high priest felt hot and dry all over. It seemed that there were some ants crawling at the bottom of her heart. The taste made her feel strange.


    A faint sigh.


    The high priest stopped struggling. She lay down with her clothes, took a corner of the blanket with her hand, and covered herself gently.


    As if aware, Murphy''s hands relaxed again, gently resting on the high priest''s smooth, plump arms.


    The high priest couldn''t help cursing as he bit his lip.


    Asshole!


    Murphy''s mouth curved slightly, but soon disappeared.


    He''s really tired.

 V1.Chapter 29

    The next day was a fine day.


    When Murphy woke up, the high priest had no idea where he had gone.


    Smelling the faint fragrance of fingertips, Murphy could not help showing a smile. In fact, he didn''t remember much about last night''s feelings, because he was so tired! One night''s fighting has consumed all his energy, but as a lord, he can''t just put everything down to rest.


    He is the leader, the core and the flag!


    He must first plan all the affairs in the territory.


    Only when everything is in order can he have a rest. So all day yesterday, Murphy dragged her body to deal with the affairs of the territory.


    The idea of sleeping with the high priest was purely accidental.


    Because he suddenly felt that it would be very comfortable for him to sleep with the plump body of the high priest.


    He did it if he wanted to.


    As for the following things, he really doesn''t remember.


    Because as soon as she squeezed into the high priest''s arms, Murphy was already in a semi compulsive state of lethargy. He could hear some voices from outside, but he couldn''t help it. The energy consumption in the battle, the weakness caused by blood loss, and the tiredness of dealing with affairs in a day all stripped Murphy''s physical strength! He just vaguely remembers that he made the high priest give in, and then he changed his comfortable position and fell asleep until dawn.


    Everything, that''s all.


    As if knowing Murphy''s tiredness yesterday, people passing by the provisional governor''s house deliberately lightened their pace.


    The urban residents should handle the materials as lightly as possible, so as not to disturb their dream of respecting and loving the governor.


    In war, a leader''s greatness can be best reflected!


    If you understand this sentence, you will know why the great leader is described as the sun.


    Bed is breakfast, but it''s different from what Murphy used to eat. It didn''t seem to come from his chef.


    The fragrant porridge, dotted with some fine pink powder, smells very attractive. It''s like knowing that Murphy needs a lot of nutrition after being injured. There is a golden and crispy leg of lamb and a little bit of cheese in the dish.


    There is a small note beside the desk, with beautiful handwriting.


    "Have a good rest."


    Murphy smiles and sips the porridge.


    He''s really hungry.


    After breakfast, Murphy closed his eyes and began to study the attribute list in the auxiliary system of total war.


    If he remembers correctly, the auxiliary system gave him several system prompts yesterday and in succession.


    City management interface:


    City: Athens (large town)


    Popular sentiment: loyalty (loyalty, suspicion, riots)


    Tax: medium tax


    Income: 2350 (silver, half a year) 1600 (grain, half a year) 1200 (fishery, half a year)


    Treasury: 1140 (silver) 4850 (grain)


    Population: 2448


    There are 672 farmers (agriculture + 1), 471 loggers (logging + 2), 384 shipbuilders (shipbuilding speed + 2), 212 builders (construction speed + 1), 852 fishermen (fishing + 1), and some others


    Social security: 185% (garrison + 110%, agriculture + 20%, civilization + 20%, health + 10%, temple + 20%, medium tax + 5%)


    Population growth + 7.5% (agriculture + 5%, happiness + 1%, middle tax + 1%, health + 0.5%)


    Population required for upgrading: 6000


    It has four teams of Greek infantry (experience + 2, 320), one team of Spartan heavy infantry (experience + 3, 11) and one team of general guard (experience + 2, 24).


    Have affairs officer: diplomat (1)


    When cities are under siege, they can persist in 12 rounds (one round is equal to one month''s actual time, one unit''s grain is about 100 Jin per stone, soldiers'' grain consumption is about two Jin per day, and ordinary people''s grain consumption is about one Jin per day, two meals per day). The annual food consumption of 2000 people is about 6000 stone.)


    List of existing buildings:


    Governor''s residence, shrine, town barracks (damaged), wooden fence (damaged), farmland, roads, ports, shops (Progress 25%).


    Recruitable troops:


    Farmers, Greek militia (Urban barracks to be restored), Greek infantry (Urban barracks to be restored).


    first.


    Murphy found that the population of the town had changed a lot.


    Because the focus of development has shifted from agriculture to fishery, a large part of urban residents have become fishermen. This ratio is more than 100 people than the peasants. Once the shipyards keep up with the pace, a large number of fishing boats will be spread all over the river. It''s not far from the sea. I believe there will be a lot of fishery income soon.


    After the integration, the strength of the army has been improved. Murphy looks at the attribute table and roughly concludes that in the auxiliary system of total war, the army with + 2 experience gains a + 2 bonus in melee ability and defense skills. Roughly equivalent to the strength increased by more than 30%. Of course, this is only Murphy''s rough estimate. According to the experience in the game, the combat effectiveness increased by + 2 is not small.


    Soldiers'' combat survivability and casualties will be much less than in the past.


    In addition, the temple system has changed a lot in the auxiliary system.


    After a great war, it is the time when people are most empty.


    And that night, the decision of the high priest to stay also made the town residents agree. So in just one day, the number of believers in the temple has more than doubled, and nearly 1800 people in the whole town have become believers of Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    In the auxiliary system, you have been prompted to upgrade the temple.


    In the system data, the only thing Murphy didn''t know was the offering of spirits mentioned in the temple. Unfortunately, we can''t try it yet. We have to wait for the temple to upgrade again before we can start this function.


    Yingling?


    Murphy can roughly guess something, but the specific situation needs to be explored step by step.


    Apart from these, what surprised Murphy most was the line of tips given in the strategic system.


    "Ding! You have won a brilliant victory


    "Greek civilization - seleucian faction data import, import data successfully, import progress 10%..."


    "Ding! With seleucian faction data, you can train the rolling scythe chariot after building the blacksmith shop


    The scythe chariot!!?


    Murphy was immediately shocked.


    Import Seleucid faction data? What''s the meaning of this?


    Do you think you can recruit silver shield infantry, silver shield spearmen, Armored Cavalry, Royal cavalry of the seleucian faction, as well as the elephant Legion that perfectly imitates Carthage?


    There is no doubt that Seleucus is powerful, and the tragedy of Seleucus is doomed.


    Because this faction is surrounded by nearly five strong factions in the early stage, such as Egypt, Bendu and Numidia. Therefore, as a weak mess in the early stage and a powerful faction in the late stage. It is difficult for seleucinogen to develop.


    The silver shield infantry almost perfectly imitates the Roman military system. The silver shield long Spearman is one of the representative combat effectiveness of the Greek long spear square. The Armored Cavalry is known as the only cavalry who can directly attack the heavy infantry. They are also the rudiment of the medieval can Knights!


    As for the Royal cavalry and the war elephant corps, the former is Alexander the Great''s most trusted companion knight in conquering the world, and is also known as the most powerful companion Knight (you know), while the latter is known as the infantry roller, which can be used as a bulldozer and a tank giant!


    The combat effectiveness of the scythe chariot is not very strong, and its defects are obvious.


    It''s a semi-finished product of Seleucia''s imitation of the Egyptian chariot, but as a weak and chaotic faction in the early stage, this kind of arms that can be recruited as long as a blacksmith shop is very precious and easy to use!


    At least before the elephant army comes out, the key to victory is to make good use of the scythe chariot.


    For a moment, Murphy thought a little too much and felt dizzy.


    If we say that what he really longed for most was the battle elephant army of Seleucus. Because if there is a battle elephant legion, you will not have to send the Spartan heavy infantry to fill it if you meet the Jackal elite who has the advantage of body shape in the future.


    Do you want to play with body shape?


    Come on, play with the elephants of our earth.


    I''m sure you''ll have a good time!


    After daydreaming about the future, Murphy picked up her mood and opened her own property page.


    It surprised him to see that!


    Because he actually found himself with a very abnormal title!


    ¡ª¡ªDragon Slayer!!!


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on?


    It seems that the hurricane pterosaur didn''t kill itself at all? What killed the hurricane pterosaur was the arrow that didn''t know where!


    Do you?


    So you can get the title of dragon butcher?


    Character attributes.


    Name: Murphy Sparta£¨ A great surname can do you a lot of good.)


    Commander in chief: increase the morale of the leading army


    Management: increase administrative ability and increase urban income


    Influence: increase public security, increase the number of guards, slightly increase morale


    title:


    Excellent commander (you have proved your military ability to the people! Commander + 2)


    Handsome (your appearance always makes people feel close, influence + 2)


    Strong physique (you have extremely strong physique, vitality + 6)


    Smart (you are born with quick thinking, commander + 1, management + 1, influence + 1)


    Bravery (you are a warrior, your bravery inspires the people around you. Battlefield morale + 2 (5% higher people support)


    Demagogue (your words have extraordinary appeal! Influence + 1, people support + 5%)


    [Dragon Slayer] - you killed a legendary monster, and your brave generals are sung by the world!


    (influence + 5, battlefield morale + 2, people support + 25%, personal safety - 2)


    entourage:


    Herald (every qualified ruler needs a herald, commander + 1)


    Agriculturist (proficient in agriculture, agricultural income + 1)


    Clerk (an experienced clerk can help you deal with many things, management + 1)


    Dragon Slayer!


    Now Murphy finally understood why the residents of the town respected him so much.


    The original reason is here!


    They thought they had killed the terrible monster.


    Think you''re a dragon slayer!


    Now that this beautiful mistake has been born, let it go on.


    Because Murphy knows that this mistake can give people confidence, hope and strength in the most difficult period of this territory!


    It''s just killing dragons.


    One day, he will achieve it with his own strength!

 V1.Chapter 30

    Thinking about this, Murphy found that she had forgotten something very important.


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s the arrow that shot through the skull of Hurricane karazan''s pterosaur!


    There was so much going on that night that Murphy had to hand over the body of the pterosaur to the high priest. Because she is the only one in the territory who can listen to the oracle of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Only she knew what to do with the body of the huge pterosaur.


    Although Murphy knew that all the things on the dragon were precious.


    But he also knew that many things in the flying dragon were poisonous.


    Murphy has tested the tenacity of dragon skin, which has great protection against chopping damage. He only leaves a shallow white mark on it with a full blow. But for the puncture damage, the defense is still relatively general, with a long gun to accelerate the charge can pierce a hole in the above. Because of the huge size of Hurricane pterosaur, if it is used to make skin armor, Murphy believes that it can arm many elite.


    As for dragon meat and dragon blood, Murphy didn''t plan to try at all.


    According to the high priest, these things can be used as medicine, and they are likely to be used as materials for some later alchemy items made in the temple. However, the specific method of use still needs to wait for her to listen to the oracle of the goddess of wisdom. At present, she can only find a way to store these things as much as possible for a rainy day!


    Gently open the cabinet on the left side of the desk. Murphy remembers that when he was dealing with the body of Hurricane pterosaur yesterday, the high priest ordered someone to quietly send the box to him.


    At that time, he was busy with official documents, and didn''t pay attention to them.


    Now, Murphy knows what''s inside.


    Open it up.


    Sure enough!


    Inside is the silver arrow that went into the skull of Hurricane pterosaur.


    The arrow cluster is a three diamond shape. The body of the arrow is a special silver white metal material. The material is very hard. There are complicated patterns carved on it. These patterns seem to have some rules. The starting point is the arrow feather, and the ending point is in the groove of the arrowhead.


    It looks like a magic pattern used to carry the power of elements in some kind of story!


    "To make an arrow with such tedious technology is obviously not human''s work." Murphy felt the heavy arrow in his hand, not to mention its special material, just the complex pattern carved on the arrow body, which is not a big hand that ordinary people can do. Even with the scientific and technological level of the earth age, it is not easy to carve such complicated patterns on arrows.


    As we all know, arrow is a kind of consumable.


    In general, the number of times that can be recycled is quite limited!


    At least, you can''t expect that if you shoot an arrow at others, people will come and pull it off and give it back to you again?


    A consumable, such a complicated process!


    There is a lot of hidden information, which is enough for Murphy to have many associations.


    Among these associations, Murphy thinks that the most likely one is that the person who saved himself that day is an elf!


    Because only this legendary creature can spend so much energy on the arrows of consumable items.


    In fact, Murphy was right.


    But what he didn''t guess was that the silver arrow in his hand was hard to give up even for a high elf!


    Just as Murphy watched the silver arrow carefully, a tall figure in a gray black cloak came near the governor''s house.


    As a high elf, rose Tyrande Moonwalker has always been careful to keep away from human beings.


    Because in the oracle of the high elves, human beings have the ability to corrupt the hearts of other creatures!


    In fact, as one of the travelers under the moon, she has been wandering around the mainland all the time, cooperating with the Druids to search for clues to the ancient earth doctrine.


    Saving the next human is her casual act, which can be said to be kindness, kindness and pity, but she lost a "secret silver armor piercing arrow" because of it. It''s a loss that a high spirit can''t afford!


    This kind of arrow, even as the most elite of the high elves, is only three.


    So, she must find a way to get back Murphy''s silver armor piercing arrow!


    In fact, rose Tyrande was here last night.


    Only Murphy was asleep.


    As a high spirit, rose Tyrande can''t tolerate stealing, and still steal what belongs to her!


    It''s very impolite to disturb other people''s dreams.


    As a race with a long life span, the high elves also have the habit of dormancy like the dragon.


    So for a high spirit, dormancy is an essential part of life!


    This strong and fearless human with extraordinary courage has won a little recognition from rose Tyrande. At least in her opinion, the Lord is much stronger than the nobles in other human worlds!


    At least, he will fight to the last moment for his people!


    In this point, even in the high elves, it is very rare.


    So, she didn''t disturb the tired Murphy last night. She came and left quietly.


    As a Moonwalker, rose Tyrande will not stay in one place for long. And in her reaction, there was a sense of chaos in the karazan mountains. Moonwalkers are the guardians of Druids who believe in the earth doctrine. They are given strength by the mother of the earth and the goddess of the moon at the same time. As an ancient Druid guardian who believes in the earth doctrine, the Moonwalker also bears the responsibility of maintaining the balance of nature!


    They wandered around the earth, looking for clues to the earth doctrine of the last era.


    And restore the balance of nature that has been destroyed by careerists!


    Their enemy is the enemy of nature.


    In fact, Moonwalker is not very popular.


    Even in the eyes of other elves.


    Because in the eyes of all creatures, the high elves are old and stubborn people! Their world outlook has been doomed from the moment they were born, and others can never change their ideas.


    So even in the eyes of the mainstream grassland elves, wood elves and other non pure blood elves, the high elves are not very popular.


    Rose Tyrande has to get back the Mithril armor piercing arrow as soon as possible, because she feels that the longer she delays, the more the chaos in the karazan mountains will destroy the balance of nature.


    After all, ordinary creatures can''t resist the kalazan hurricane pterosaur, whose soul is full of killing!


    In the ancient "earth doctrine" of the high elves, the Oracle tells people that when nature loses its balance, the earth will crack, lava will spread all over the land, turbulent elements will cause a terrible tsunami, drowning countless creatures

 V1.Chapter 31

    The arrow''s line is very smooth. Murphy holds the end of the arrow with a little force and easily inserts the arrow cluster into the hardwood desk.


    According to Murphy''s estimation, it should be a very precious armor piercing arrow!


    In terms of wood making, Murphy is more difficult to analyze.


    Because he really doesn''t know much about the metals in the world. Although he heard that the dwarfs who returned to the earth''s surface had refined a rare metal called pure gold, Murphy had never seen it. And according to legend, the refined gold in smelting is golden yellow, and its color is as bright as gold!


    Is it secret silver?


    Murphy weighed the weight of the arrow in his hand. It was a little heavier, even compared with the steel crossbow. It doesn''t seem to be very consistent with the legendary quality and light property of Mithril?


    In this ancient plane, Mithril was originally refined by the descendants of giants. They are a kind of magic metal and the only metal that giants can wear and forge full body armor. In this world, the descendants of giants, even if they have strong power, will not be able to do anything after wearing nearly a ton of full body armor.


    Now the mainstream of the descendants of giants is half giant, their body size is much smaller than in the past, but the population has increased significantly.


    Just as the proportion of grassland elves and wood elves is much more than that of pure blood high elves!


    This is the change of history and the change of race!


    "Man, I come to get back what belongs to me." Rose Tyrande stood in front of the window. Her gray cloak covered her whole body. She could only see a pair of sharp ears and a slim figure. As a month''s traveler, rose Tyrande always cared about her body, because she was a woman and a high spirit.


    They spend most of their time wandering in the wilderness. They have little material needs and are not good at talking with other creatures, although they are proficient in the language of any race. At present, the languages of all intelligent creatures on the mainland are derived from 26 runic letters, which is based on the high elvic language. This includes the current popular giant language, but does not include the ancient Titan language of the last era.


    Rose Tyrande is one of the fairies who are good at communication among the travelers under the moon, because she has a companion.


    Her sister, taranyali phantom, a druid with extraordinary talent!


    However, her gifted sister made a small mistake in studying Druid metamorphosis and trapped herself in the cheetah form of a little black cat. In fact, she initially opposed her sister''s study of the Druid wild metamorphosis. Because at the end of the last era, the inheritance of wild Druids had broken down, and now all the remaining transfigurations are incomplete.


    Before the earth doctrine was found, rose Tyrande thought that it was impossible to perfect the inheritance of wild Druids.


    This is also the biggest difference between her and her sister.


    In order to persuade her stubborn sister, rose Tyrande even practiced her eloquence.


    But she failed.


    The tenacity and pride of taranyali phantom are just as striking as her talent!


    Murphy''s heart beat. He turned around and saw the delicate figure by the window.


    It''s an elf!


    Voice is very special, with a magnetic husky taste, as if through the vicissitudes of the years!


    Because she was not familiar with the elves, Murphy could not tell whether they were male or female by sound and ears.


    According to legend, elves are tall and slender. They are handsome and beautiful. They like to pursue art and beautiful things. Of course, in Murphy''s view, these are not so much racial characteristics as the elves'' civilization has developed to the extent that they can guarantee their material life without worry. In this way, they have enough energy to pursue spiritual enjoyment.


    At least, you''ve never heard of elves starving.


    But humans often do.


    According to Murphy''s estimation, it was probably a female elf. This is Murphy''s intuition, but also because the other side several times to brush their long hair.


    Women always like to tidy up their appearance when they don''t pay attention to it, especially in terms of the beauty loving race.


    "Is that it?" Murphy asked, pulling up the silver armor piercing arrow on the table.


    He didn''t deal with elves, but according to his estimation, elves don''t like to listen to nonsense. After all, they are not officials of the Chinese dynasty, and they do not know what bureaucracy is.


    So Murphy comes straight to the point.


    "Yes." Rose Tyrande nodded. She liked the human way of saying it. It was direct and direct!


    She has seen too many false words of creatures, and this most simple and direct way of talking has always been her favorite.


    Besides, the other side is very smart.


    It''s always pleasant to talk to smart people!


    Without hesitation, Murphy raised her hand and threw the silver silver armor piercing arrow, then said in a deep voice: "thank you for saving me! If you have any trouble in the future, you can ask someone to come to me with this arrow! "


    Murphy said this with a strong sense of confidence!


    This kind of self-confidence, even in front of him as a high elf, with the title of "Walker under the moon" Rose - Tyrande can not help but slightly moved!


    Thinking of the man''s determination and fearlessness in front of him that night, rose Tyrande nodded her head and agreed.


    In fact, some things are so simple.


    Just like the silver armor piercing arrow in Rose Tyrande''s hand, it will never be inferior to any famous weapon in the mainland in terms of value! However, it took a lot of hard work of the high elves to make nine secret Silver Arrows, but it took a very common name. The secret silver represents their materials, and the armor breaking arrow represents their properties.


    The high elves don''t use some complicated, gorgeous and exaggerated terms to describe something like human beings.


    They love the tedious and gorgeous more belong to the art!


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad, because the evaluation of an individual''s position can only represent an individual.


    The high elves are such a group of ancient and traditional intelligent lives. Sometimes their tempers are like the bark of the tree of life


    Well, one point must be mentioned here.


    At first, Mithril armor piercing arrow was made to deal with the black dragon.


    As rose Tyrande was about to leave, Murphy asked her name.


    Rose Tyrande was slightly embarrassed by this question.


    Because according to the stereotyped pride of the high elves, a mortal is not qualified to know the name of a high elves, especially she is a high status female elves.


    However, this human seems to be different from others.


    In his body, Tyrande seems to see the shadow of those human heroes walking on the earth at the beginning of this era.


    In that primitive and barbaric era, at the beginning of ancient times, famous human heroes fought against the cruel Warcraft left over from the previous era. Those initial human heroes, fearless of death, blazed the way with blood, relying on their weak strength and great wisdom, let a powerful Warcraft fall at their feet.


    And finally won the survival of human soil!


    The southern plain is one of them.


    After a pause, Tyrande spat out a line.


    "Rose, the traveler under the moon."

 V1.Chapter 32

    In two weeks, the town of Athens seems to have returned to its former prosperity and busyness.


    Because the materials are all transported from the relocation point, the time needed to build a new town is not too long. All the trees cut down can be recycled, and the cultivation of one or two months also enables urban residents to master quite skilled building skills!


    At least in carpentry.


    Murphy made great changes in the new town planning. He divided the rudiment of town size into two parts, one is the large port, and the other is the newly planned urban area.


    The surrounding towns on the highlands are divided into three big blocks by Murphy: residential areas, temples and barracks.


    As for the original business district, Murphy took it out and put it on top of the port which has been expanded several times.


    Murphy''s idea is to use the port as a trading area for trade, while the town itself is a tight semi closed place. Taking the port as a buffer can not only reduce the exposure of the secrets of the town itself, but also prevent the impact of the indigenous people on the town itself to the greatest extent! It''s normal for cultural exchange to have a hedge. At present, Murphy does not open the door to the ideas of the aborigines.


    That''s why he tried to put all foreign trade affairs in the port. He even planned to build a smaller governor''s office in the port.


    The port is about 300 meters away from the new town. The road has been renovated. It is a five meter wide road covered with gravel and sand. It can run any carriage and transport goods smoothly.


    At the port, Murphy planned a business district and built an extra blacksmith shop.


    Of course, this is only the rudiment.


    In fact, Murphy''s plan is to build Athens''s towns and ports into a terrain similar to that of xiapi and Xiaopei during the Three Kingdoms period, which are mutual horns!


    As a trade center, the port does not need to spend too much energy on defense capability. Its main function is to seek trade development. It''s inevitable to build a fleet in the future, so Murphy doesn''t even plan to put up a wooden fence for the port. As the center of everything, the town, which was built on the high ground, was built into a semi closed private territory by Murphy.


    Other people going in and out of the town need to make a close inventory, and military training, weapons building, temple worship and other activities will be concentrated in this semi closed inner city.


    The port is only about 300 meters away from the town, so Murphy is not worried about being unable to help and retreat when he meets the enemy.


    As long as the material and population keep up, Murphy will immediately start to excavate the ring River, and then use the port as the periphery to build an inner city out of thin air.


    This is a construction plan that can advance, attack and retreat.


    Because in the future, the port can be expanded as a side of the outer city pool.


    And Murphy''s ultimate idea is to build a large river city. In such a trade oriented river city, the proportion of ports is very large.


    Urban residents are building houses in full swing. Because of the trade channel opened by the Marquis Elizabeth, there are not few aborigines who come to the port to trade in slaves.


    Murphy will build a number of hotels and expand the original business district.


    The two teams of Greek infantry who have experienced the Jackal war and have rich experience in maintaining law and order tell the aborigines that they are powerful soldiers and soldiers who have experienced blood and killing!


    This is a threat by force and a very important point to ensure public security!


    Murphy once again found herself belittling the woman Marquis Elizabeth.


    Because of her talent, even Murphy can''t help but wonder!


    This woman has an extraordinary business mind, her sophisticated communication skills also won her a lot of bonus points. In just seven days, this woman sold more than 900 jackal slaves and successfully created a slave trade boom in the southern plains.


    Here, we must explain it in detail.


    First of all, the fur of more than a thousand jackals was the first to be sold.


    Black market merchants are very welcome to this kind of thing, because they are not worried about the sale of fur coat, even if it comes from a kind of human creature. This will only make it easier to process and save a lot of manual costs!


    For the poor people living at the bottom and people living in some poor areas, the value of more than a dozen silver coins is just two sheep.


    Two sheep can''t keep you through a cold winter.


    But a jackal fur can!


    These biological fur more than two meters tall can keep people warm in all directions, and they are absolutely natural leather goods.


    The sale of the Jackal''s fur gave the Marquis Elizabeth more than 10000 silver coins!


    The fund of 10000 silver coins is the beginning of her next plan.


    As an aristocrat, this woman has a political mind in line with it. In the following time, she mingled with the noble circle within human beings and successfully provoked the anger of the nobles who lost their territory and the sense of crisis of the nobles in the inner territory.


    Of course, 900 jackal slaves were soon ordered out of the arena!


    If that were all, Murphy would not have been so surprised by this woman. What surprised Murphy most about this woman was that she managed to win the approval of the aristocratic Council, and then gave them a desperate plan to deal with jackals!


    As we all know, the Goutou people in the southern wilderness are making trouble in the rear of human beings, which makes it impossible for human beings in the whole southern plains to concentrate on defeating the Jackal army on the front line. The hindrance of logistic support makes the city-state coalition forces have to be in an awkward position of passive defense. It''s not that they don''t want to attack, but that any action may lead to irreparable disaster when they are attacked by the enemy!


    Of course, this situation will be better if it is delayed until autumn, when the new army has been trained. With a population of 3 million people in the southern plain, even if it is launched on two fronts, it will be quite capable.


    However, the military has been doing nothing to make those young nobles who like military achievements feel angry.


    In order to break the deadlock as soon as possible, they did not hesitate to agree with the proposal of the Marquis Elizabeth.


    In fact, the scheme of marquis Elizabeth is very simple.


    That is, supported by the nobility, vigorously promote the Jackal slave trade.


    Whether dead jackals or alive jackals, as long as you can bring it back, then you can get a reward!


    Selfish desire is the greatest power of human heart!


    As we all know, the slavers have a good army in their hands.


    These armed forces only serve their private interests. So if we want this group of armed forces to play a role, we need to come up with enough interests to attract them!


    More than 200000 people scattered from the front line, and their hatred of the jackals could maintain the original trade base.


    As long as the interests are big enough, the private slave merchants and adventurers will rush to the area. These mercenaries will be careful to avoid the Jackal army and try their best to attack the weak jackals in the rear!


    And these, for the aristocratic Council, are enough.


    The total number of jackals is only about 100000. Even if there are 20 silver coins for a jackal, 10000 jackals are only 200000 silver coins. Compared with the military expenditure and pension, this sum of money is already a very small consumption.


    And the loss of 10000 people, for the jackal, is absolutely bone breaking!


    As a matter of fact, the aristocratic Council did not take the too beautiful reverie of marquis Elizabeth into consideration.


    What they really value is the harassing effect of this on the rear of the Jackal.


    Once the scale of this trade is established, there will definitely be a panic in the rear of jackals.


    After all, even if it is a beast, it will feel fear and fear to see its own kind stripped of fur and sold as goods!


    This is what the aristocratic Council wants most before the recruits are trained.

 V1.Chapter 33

    Because of the war, the Jackal slaves in the arena are very popular!


    But it''s also fast consuming.


    There has never been kindness in the arena. Out of hatred for this kind of cannibal, the arena is full of the bloodiest and most violent programs prepared.


    For example, let a knight in heavy armor cut a group of unarmed jackal slaves to pieces, or let a strong male jackal fight two hungry lions at the same time!


    These entertainment programs are well recognized by people who have been forced to leave their homes after being evacuated from the front line.


    It''s hatred, it''s the law of the jungle, it''s survival of the fittest, it''s the legal system we must abide by in this era!


    Of course, more than half of the 900 jackal slaves have been sold to the army headquarters. The newly trained army of the human city-state needs these jackal slaves to practice their skills. At least they know how to kill these creatures and understand that they are not so different from human beings. Although the number is not enough, the military instructors hope that the recruits can stab more on the bodies of these jackals before the end of training.


    It''s not a joke.


    Really?


    In the age of cold weapons, it is very common to exercise the will of soldiers with dead bodies.


    Black market merchant - fur trade - Arena - slave trade!


    Under the promotion of marquis Elizabeth, the trade channel supported by the aristocratic Parliament was soon opened. The most important buffer point is Murphy''s Town port. For Murphy, who called himself "Greeks", the aristocratic Council of the southern plains was quite friendly. Especially in this time of internal and external troubles in the southern plain area!


    And they also very much hope to get contact and help with other human branches living in the dark land!


    It''s like Beidi people living in the northern snow plains.


    Unfortunately, at present, other human beings explored in the southern plain are very far away, and the population is not prosperous due to environmental reasons.


    At present, the southern plain is the most prosperous gathering place of human beings in the area explored.


    It is also the only branch of human civilization entering the city-state era.


    In fact, this plane is quite primitive, and the dominators of the wild land are still the ferocious Warcraft left over from the last era. The living environment of human beings has not been so optimistic!


    The first slave merchants attracted by the profit arrived the day before yesterday.


    In order to make this trade boom flourish, Murphy also provided a series of maps for these slave merchants, which marked the gathering place and gathering situation of jackals in the explored area within 100 li.


    Of course, it costs a lot of money.


    Murphy, who has a strategic map, doesn''t need to spend much energy on making these small objects, and counting the number of jackals in his territory is one of his daily tasks, just in case of a rainy day!


    After the war that night, Murphy made more efforts to explore the surrounding areas.


    There are about thirty-two jackal clans living on the territory within about one hundred Li, with a total number of 7000 to 9000. However, because of that big battle, the number of adult male jackals of these jackal clans decreased sharply!


    Therefore, it is not a threat for the time being.


    The loss of a fiasco has enabled these jackals to learn to fear and be forced to acknowledge Murphy''s existence.


    It hurts.


    Will be afraid!


    To deal with wild animals, you have to understand that.


    This morning, the Marquis of Elizabeth came back.


    She not only brought back a large sum of money, but also a number of "gifts" that made Murphy ecstatic!


    Weapons and iron!


    It even includes a small number of heavy infantry, half body armor and weapons given by the dwarves to the human city-state of the southern plains!


    This gift is a little heavy.


    Even Murphy couldn''t accept it for a while! Obviously, this is far beyond the scope of trade cooperation.


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Murphy!" Marquis Elizabeth said sorry, but her eyes were full of excitement. She gracefully lifted her skirt and sat in front of Murphy, just like an elegant lady. She said slowly, "my original plan was to open up the slave trade."


    "But I didn''t expect Lord Rothschild to think of your territory as a military buffer. To attract some of the attention of the front-line jackal army! " This should have been a very dangerous topic, but the Marquis of Elizabeth talked about it without the slightest worry. She was very confident now, not only for herself, but also for Murphy.


    "I used my family relationship in the past to fight for this batch of material aid for you!" Marquis Elizabeth took out a note, which marked many names, and the identity of these names in the aristocratic Council. This is a very important piece of information!


    "Mr. Murphy, with your wisdom, it''s obvious that this is just an incidental adventure." Marquis Elizabeth stands up and smiles. Her smile looks like a hundred flowers in full bloom, just like the fragrance of roses. She presents the list of supplies to Murphy, and then says: "it''s not likely that the Jackal army will be attracted by this side, because they are sparsely populated, so the front can''t be too large. Even if their sight is attracted here, as soon as they move, the troops on the front line will be mobilized immediately, so it is not a big threat to our territory! "


    "But the aid is now available." The lips of the Marquis Elizabeth were slightly opened, and the fragrance flowed. She gave a sly smile: "besides, it''s advance."


    "It''s free."


    At this point, marquis Elizabeth smiles like a sly fox.


    But I don''t know why, but Murphy likes it very much.


    He has been listening quietly, until this moment, he just showed a smile.


    Murphy stood up solemnly. He held out his right hand and said, "Congratulations! Lady Elizabeth, you have my friendship


    Two people look at each other a smile, hit it off!


    Elizabeth brought Murphy about 13000 silver coins of trade income, as well as a number of iron ore purchased through the aristocratic Council!


    This fund has been able to support the construction of Murphy territory for some time, at least in the big town stage, there should be no shortage of funds. Because of the iron ore, Murphy also began to mine the open-pit coal mine within the territory.


    The planning of the business district has been completed, and the construction of the blacksmith shop is speeding up.


    As long as the blacksmith shop is completed, the weapons and equipment of the current Town army can be upgraded!


    With their own blacksmith shop, damaged weapons can be repaired, and some needed equipment can be made by themselves. After all, reality is not a game. Many details need complex conditions. As a town with military power as its main development route, Murphy has to put all construction plans to improve its combat effectiveness in the front!


    Because of this trade, the relationship between Murphy and Lady Elizabeth has become closer.


    Although it is the first time for the two to cooperate, the rhythm and ideas are quite consistent, just like a pair of very familiar business partners.


    Just as Murphy was about to discuss the next development direction with Mrs. Elizabeth, "Ding," the sound of the auxiliary system of total war came to his ear.


    "Ding! The temple has been completed


    "Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is out of danger and is introduced into the belief system!"


    "Temple data fusion and reorganization, 10%, 20%, 30%..."

 V1.Chapter 34

    Which building in Athens consumes the most manpower and material resources?


    There''s no doubt about it. It''s a temple!


    Since the appearance of holy water, the temple has always been the focus of urban development, and its construction has never stopped. Now most of the stones mined in the town are used in the construction of the temple, the floor paved with white marble, the magnificent statues, and the marble columns more than 50 cm wide and more than 10 m high, which cost a lot of effort.


    It can be said that even Murphy''s viceroy''s house is a big difference from the temple!


    However, all the efforts are rewarded.


    By the time Murphy got to central square, the final part of the temple had been finished.


    The high priest was wearing a slender priestly robe, which was well cut. He stood quietly and softly on the steps of the temple with a smile. Spring afternoon sunshine on her body, let her snow-white robe as if dyed Xiahe, overflowing with a touch of golden glory, holy, noble and beautiful!


    This woman always seems to speak very little, and there is no clever means of control to speak of.


    This made Murphy wonder how to manage the affairs in the temple effectively. But now it seems that he doesn''t have to worry at all. This woman is like a wisp of spring breeze, which can penetrate people''s heart unconsciously and influence others!


    This may be the charm and influence of religious belief.


    At this point, even Murphy can''t resist!


    At least he would like to see the gentle appearance of the high priest praying quietly in the morning light on the steps of the central square before the busy day.


    This is the most beautiful scenery in the town.


    In addition to the main hall, there are three smaller side halls and some rooms for waiters.


    There is a clear pool about three meters in diameter under the statue of God in the main hall, which is connected with the drainage system of the temple. I don''t know whether it is the use of magic or other means to form a small fountain inside. The water column is about one meter high, which makes the hall full of fragrance, rain and dew.


    On both sides are six marble pillars, followed by a row of prayer cushions, which are prepared for worshippers and devout believers.


    In order to show piety, the early praying rituals of gods were kneeling on both knees and then praying straight. This is not only a way to sharpen the will of believers, but also a way to train them.


    Worship, of course, is to kneel down.


    The statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, still holds the scepter in one hand and the thunder in the other!


    Face to face, is a breath of Olympus king of gods!


    This time, however, Murphy found that the white light on the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, was much thicker than in the past.


    Moreover, after the completion of the expansion of the temple, not only the statue of God has a faint light of brilliance, but also other things in the temple seem to be affected and radiated, stained with a little bit of white brilliance!


    In the whole temple, except for the statues, the high priest''s body is the most brilliant, even in the sunlight, it will show a trace of pale gold.


    It seems that this woman is really loved by the goddess!


    Murphy couldn''t help thinking.


    After roughly observing the changes of the temple, Murphy found a quiet corner to check the data changes in the auxiliary system of total war.


    Such a look, he immediately surprised!


    Temple: the temple of leadership


    Level: third level temple£¨ The temple can be expanded.)£¨ Note: a magnificent temple can always win the admiration of mortals and increase the chance of gaining believers.)


    God: Athena


    Clergy: wisdom, war, peace, fertility, craft


    Divine power: low divine power (balance), thunder (this is the power of the king of Olympus


    Divine skill: Level 3 divine skill.


    With clergy: 24 (the maximum number of clergy can be trained is 81) [1 high priest, 12 sacrifice, 1 minister, 10 apostles]


    Have believers: 1896.


    Next level: increases level 4 magic gifts. After upgrading the temple, you can upgrade the temple guard knight to Templar Knight (combat experience + 1).


    Explanation: the third level temple has the divine power to give the priests the treatment of diseases and the blessing of protection, as well as a small part of spiritual magic, and can cultivate the Paladin with excellent fighting ability. Through this temple, which has been given glory by Athena, the goddess of wisdom, the priests can produce 24 ounces of holy water every day. Holy water can accelerate wound healing and treat some simple diseases. After taking the holy water away from the temple, it will lose its efficacy in 24 hours.


    If it''s just these data, it''s not enough to shock Murphy!


    What really made him lose his temper was a data description at the back of the temple system, in which there were two words that Murphy was familiar with and unfamiliar with - faith!


    At the bottom of the temple system, the auxiliary system lists a different set of data!


    Temple: the temple of leadership


    Level: third level temple.


    God: Athena (lower power)


    Clergy: Wisdom (opening), war (opening), peace, fertility, craft


    Power of faith + 1151 (one month) [clergy + 200, believer + 851, statue + 100]


    Temple faith: 2142 / 15000


    Divine Grace: War clergy.


    [divine power grant]: Athena, the goddess of wisdom, expends the power of faith and grants some special powers to the soldiers, which are provided by the war clergy! Only those who have experienced cruel battles and have a firm will can use and master this special power bestowed by the goddess£¨ We need the high priest to perform the grace ceremony


    [level 1 divine power grant - fanaticism]: this divine power grant can make soldiers ignore pain temporarily and burst out more powerful fighting power! But again, at the end of the outbreak, the soldiers will have little combat power and need a day to recover£¨ Consume 100 / 1, power of belief / population.)


    Explanation: although it''s just a low power, it''s also a gift from the gods!


    Shenwei: Wisdom clergy.


    [biological enslavement]: This is the leading wisdom of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, who teaches believers how to enslave other humanoid creatures. The effect of enslavement is determined by clergy and divine power£¨ A divine servant is needed to preside over the divine ceremony.)


    [level 1 humanoid enslavement: jackal man]: asking Athena, goddess of wisdom, to enslave this creature requires 5000 faith power at one time. The number of jackals enslaved was determined by the apostles£¨ The enslavement level of humanoid determines the enslavement effect and enslavement quantity of the apostles.)


    Explanation: Gods are omnipotent, but divine servants are not! Our servants can''t make these jackals loyal hounds, but they can at least make them obedient.


    Next level: need 6000 believers, need four level temple.


    God''s grace is like sea, God''s power is like prison!


    Murphy can''t help but think of this sentence after reading the new temple data.


    After data reorganization, the Shenen and Shenwei systems are undoubtedly a big killer!


    Although there is a great demand for belief, it can also widen the gap with other creatures on this plane.


    This is undoubtedly a very important point to improve their own strength!


    And at first glance, the data given now is just the beginning. There is obviously more powerful divine power behind!


    The only trouble is that.


    Does the power of faith seem to accumulate slowly?

 V1.Chapter 35

    "Gods are omnipotent, but ministers are not. Our servants can''t make these jackals loyal hounds, but they can at least make them obedient


    Murphy carefully pondered the meaning of this sentence, and thought to himself whether to use the precious power of faith to strengthen soldiers or to enslave humanoid creatures.


    The belief system opened after the data reorganization of the temple made Murphy feel a bit like a Divine Science and technology tree.


    With the expansion of the temple and the increase of believers, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has gradually strengthened her power. At the same time, she has given more and more help to the town. This is a mutually beneficial cooperative relationship!


    Of course, this requires Murphy to pay first, and then reap the reward.


    That''s reasonable.


    The temple explanation given in the auxiliary system of total war is not very perfect. Murphy needs to analyze many things by himself. It''s more advantageous to decide which way to go.


    Just like the biological enslavement in Shenwei system, it seems to play a great role, but in fact it requires a lot of conditions.


    First, you have to capture the Jackal slaves. Then, you have to spend the power of faith to obtain [level 1 humanoid enslavement - jackal man] through divine servant, and you also need a certain number of servants. These two conditions are not low, but the effect is not very sure.


    "Our servants can''t make these jackals loyal hounds, but they can at least make them obedient."


    What is the standard of this kind of slavery?


    How obedient can you be?


    If you don''t test it yourself, Murphy really can''t figure out the effect of Shenwei system based on these words. In fact, according to Murphy''s estimation, humanoid enslavement should be a development direction with stronger self strength and stronger effect. Because only their own strength is enough, they can capture and enslave enough jackals, and don''t worry about their counter attack!


    If it''s just a few hundred jackal slaves, it''s not worth spending a lot of faith.


    In contrast, Murphy now pays more attention to the divine grace in the temple system.


    Because the latter is as long as the investment can immediately enhance the strength!


    However, it seems that the resources consumed by divine power are also quite a lot. Murphy has only accumulated more than 2000 points of faith in such a long period of time, and strengthening a soldier requires 100.1 people, which is the lowest level of strengthening.


    At the same time, the strengthened object also needs to have certain combat experience and firm will!


    To sum up, the requirements are not low.


    It must be that only those soldiers who have experienced the battle with jackals and who have been reorganized and have not low combat experience can be competent in the territory.


    What should we strengthen?


    Murphy thought for a while, and finally decided to try the divine power first!


    The first targets he chose were the 11 surviving Spartan heavy infantry!


    Because of the holy water, as long as the Spartan heavy infantry survived, they soon recovered. Due to dissatisfaction with the establishment, there are only 11 people. Murphy has been arranging them to train other soldiers in the barracks.


    Due to the lack of territory level, Spartan heavy infantry replenishment is quite difficult!


    At least for the moment, it is difficult to make up for the loss of personnel.


    According to the establishment of eleven people, 100 points for one person is a total of 1100 points, about half of the power of belief is consumed.


    It''s still within Murphy''s reach.


    Therefore, Murphy did not hesitate to order the surviving Spartan heavy infantry to gather in the temple, and then arranged for the high priest to hold a divine grace ceremony for the 11 surviving Spartan heavy infantry!


    He wants to make these Spartans more effective!


    The perfect soldier.


    Less than two minutes after Murphy''s order, eleven surviving Spartan heavy infantry had arrived at the door of the temple in full arms. There is a scar on their resolute faces, which is carved by themselves with daggers. This is to commemorate general Hammerton, who fought with them in the front, and also represents their hatred for jackals!


    The process of God''s grace ceremony is not complicated. The high priest chants the ancient sacrificial rites and sprinkles the holy water in front of the statue on these Spartan heavy infantry soldiers bit by bit. Then, a faint white light appeared, and under the influence of the war clergy, the white light turned into a hazy blood red, and finally completely integrated into the bodies of the Spartan heavy infantry. After being blessed with strength, the soldiers are stronger and more energetic. They are moving their muscles and bones to adapt to the new strength. They can''t help but praise and marvel at the gods!


    After the ceremony, the high priest''s face was slightly pale, and her delicate body shook as if she was about to fall.


    Fortunately, she was found by Murphy and helped her first.


    "Are you all right?" Murphy''s face was full of care at the moment, because the high priest was really haggard, as if the whole person had been drained of a lot of energy.


    "Fortunately..." the high priest''s face was slightly red, struggling to get out of Murphy''s arms. But she obviously couldn''t do it because of her excessive energy consumption. Now she can barely lift her hand.


    "It took too long to guide the grace ceremony because I was not skilled. It''s just a little weak now. " The high priest motioned to Murphy to release her right hand from her slender waist, but Murphy ignored it. He touched the high priest''s forehead with his hand, and then wiped the sweat from her face. No matter how angry the person in his arms was, he gave the high priest, who was already full of rosy clouds, to the new priest.


    "Have a good rest." Murphy''s expression was very natural, and the attitude made the high priest feel that he wanted to bite but could not bite.


    While the Spartan heavy infantry were adapting to their new forces, Murphy also reviewed the last piece of data from the temple system.


    Yingling: 1 / 12.


    Name and position: Hamilton Sparta (four star general)


    Worship of the spirit: consume 20000 points of faith to transform the spirit into a war spirit. The spirit of war has mysterious power!


    Next level: sacrifice of war spirit, blessing of war spirit.


    Yingling?


    War spirit blessing?


    what is it? Are the souls of the brave victims reborn by the gods?


    Mysterious power?


    What power?


    Murphy has numerous doubts in his heart, but without accumulating enough power of belief, he can only rot these doubts in his heart.


    At present, the only thing he can be sure of is that his future development must rely on the power of gods!


    And the two will be interdependent and inseparable!


    Just as Murphy did his best to calculate, there was a "Ding" sound, and the sound of the auxiliary system was also ringing in his ear.


    "Spartan heavy infantry promoted to Spartan heavy fanatic!"


    "Combat effectiveness data re simulation statistics!"


    Arms: Spartan heavy armored fanatics


    Recruitment rounds: (0)


    Soldier size (11 / 300), experience (+ 2).


    Attack (24), charge bonus (6), weapon type (long weapon, heavy weapon).


    Total defense (22), armor (6), defense (11), shield (5).


    Vitality (4).


    Morale (18).


    Recruitment cost (0), maintenance cost (220).


    Ability: fanaticism, high morale, fighting roar can increase attack power, can hide in the forest, can form a square array, very abundant physical strength, can dig tunnels.


    Description: super elite! Discipline! Very strong! These Spartan soldiers did not forget discipline and cooperation even in their fanatical state! They are the perfect fighters! It''s the enemy''s nightmare!


    Spartan heavy fanatics gave up part of the traditional way of fighting.


    They are equipped with heavy armour. In addition to long guns and a round shield, they are also equipped with a two foot long two handed sword.


    The only drawback of these terrible warriors is that when their fanaticism disappears, they will become very weak.


    The size of the force is 300?


    Murphy was stunned when she saw this!


    Is this the prototype of Sparta 300?


    However, it seems that the memory of Sparta 300 is really a fanatical fighter ah!

 V1.Chapter 36

    It''s late spring and early summer, and the whole southern plain has a week-long rainy season.


    Time in the gentle forward, the field of wheat has germinated, and after this period of precipitation and accumulation. The trade resources recognized and counted by the auxiliary system of total war in Athens are also listed. These developed trade resources brought a steady stream of income to the towns, and attracted the aborigines of other cities in the southern plain to trade.


    On the strategic map of the auxiliary system, there are four kinds of trade resources in Murphy territory, which are wood resources, coal resources, slave resources and wine resources.


    These four trade resources make the port prosperous. In just one month, more and more ships enter and leave the port.


    However, after receiving the financial revenue, Murphy found that the largest trade revenue was not in the Jackal slave trade, but in the coal and timber trade. These two trades account for almost half of the town''s total income!


    The logging field has been expanded twice. Due to its proximity to the karazan mountains, the quality of wood produced in the territory is very good! In the past, it was also a large timber trading base in the southern plain. The open-pit coal mining is not difficult, because of the slave trade, Greek residents in the town have become slave merchants. Through other channels, they bought for Murphy a batch of about 300 Kobold slaves from the rear of the southern plain, who had been initially domesticated by slave merchants!


    These Kobold slaves, who are only about 1.2 meters tall, don''t have much fighting power. But because they are cheap and hard-working (greedy and impatient), it is undoubtedly a very cost-effective investment to mine open-pit coal mines. In the towns of Athens, the income from open-pit coal mines alone now amounts to 1200 silver coins a month, equivalent to the head tax of the territory for three months in the past!


    The revenue of the whole territory is divided into three parts. The first is the capitation tax, which is the most basic source of tax. The second income is agricultural income. At present, there is no agricultural income for the time being. Now the main source of supporting cities and towns is fishery income. The third income is trade income, which is the main source of funds for urban development and the key to Murphy''s future development!


    For now, the total monthly income of Athens is about 3000 silver coins. In addition to maintaining the salary of soldiers and further building the territory, this income can also allow Murphy to upgrade and replace the original equipment!


    The construction of the blacksmith''s shop has been completed, and further quenching of the iron is in progress.


    According to the current auxiliary system data, it will take about a week for the army in the town to complete the weapon replacement.


    More than a dozen newly trained blacksmiths are re melting the imperfect irons forged in the past, and starting to build the first batch of half body armor. The prototypes of these half body armor came from the refined iron half body armor that the dwarves assisted the human city-state and then was handed over to Murphy. Although the refining technology of steel is not up to the level of the dwarves, there is no problem in using the existing materials for general imitation.


    These simplified versions of halfbacks were prepared in advance by Murphy for training Greek heavy infantry in the back.


    Auxiliary system can''t replace reality after all!


    Murphy has to plan ahead for these material reserves.


    Because of the trade between the iron ore and the rear of the southern plain, coupled with Lady Elizabeth''s aristocratic network, it is not a problem for the time being.


    But there are not enough horses in town now!


    Originally, there were about 80 horses in the town. These horses were first recruited by Murphy to become the general guard. After that, it took a lot of money to promote Hamilton to general. After Hamilton died, his father became a new general, and a new general''s guard was formed again!


    In this way, the original reserve of horses in the town is almost consumed.


    This led Murphy to find that there were no horses in the town for recruitment - the rolling scythe chariot, after building the blacksmith shop!


    It''s a really bad question.


    Fortunately, not too bad, Murphy learned from Mrs. Elizabeth that on the other side of the territory, on the other side of the nidoria River, there was a vast basin. There are more than ten Centaur tribes living in the land called Salma basin! Most of the horses in the southern plains came from trade with these Centaur tribes.


    The only difficulty is that these centaurs are not very friendly to human beings.


    And if you want to trade with them, you have to go through an area called barren rock highland, where a large number of goblins live.


    Like the Goutou people in the southern wilderness, there are a large number of goblins scattered on the rocky highlands like wild dogs.


    The number of these goblins ranged from 500 to 3000. They attacked all the travelers passing by who could defeat them. In a period of time, there was also the rise of the goblin slave trade, but because this creature''s laziness is too high, the cost-effectiveness is not as good as the Kobold. In addition, the number of local elite groups is relatively large, and the investment and harvest are out of proportion. This slave trade was quickly abandoned by the black market merchants!


    In contrast, goutouren, a creature born to burrow, is more popular than goblins in many slave industries, such as mining and digging.


    Market demand determines value!


    Of course, goblins are much smarter than koeheads!


    Some scholars have found that some intelligent goblins have understood some simple human language through learning and imitation! Some scholars even suggest that in the near future, such intelligent and cunning creatures may evolve into new intelligent groups!


    All this is the supposition of anthropologists.


    Slave merchants would only scoff at this!


    They only care about the gold coins in their pockets. As for the slaves, it''s better to be honest and obedient.


    What should a slave do so cleverly?


    Rebellious?


    At present, the slaves in the human city-state are composed of three groups: dog headed people, goblins and human slaves!


    The last one is mostly composed of prisoners who can''t commit crimes to death, soldiers who escape from the battlefield, and bandits who flee in the wilderness. Among them, the soldiers who flee from the battlefield are the most common, because according to the law of human city-state, cowardly deserters have only two choices, hanging or becoming humble slaves!


    The only difference is that when soldiers become slaves, they have another chance to win courage and respect.


    In this era, human beings have not been completely corrupted. The crisis of survival makes them actively seek space for development on the mainland.


    The law allows fugitive soldiers a chance to prove their courage!


    They can enter the arena and become a gladiator.


    In a secondary and death of the battle to prove themselves to all, to prove that they have recovered the courage they lost!


    In the ancient East, there is a saying called courage after shame!


    And these people who have experienced the arena and survived are the most elite fighters of the whole human city-state!


    They are - the fearless - the butcher''s hand - the Carmona gladiators!


    At noon.


    The busy crowd was resting, and the women and children had already prepared a delicious lunch for them.


    The rainy season for a week has made the road muddy. Under the order of the noble governor, the residents of the whole town are repairing the road and continue to widen and lengthen it to the original extent!


    The prosperity of the town has brought hope to the people, who are working hard towards the hope of a better future.


    There''s food, there''s a house.


    The governor promised that all men who had fought would be rewarded with land.


    If you join the army, the whole family will be free from labor!


    Murphy stood on the tower, inspecting his territory, with a smile on his face. It was a sense of achievement from the heart.


    "Your Excellency! General riodari is back The knight of the general''s guard rode to him. The knight''s body was covered with mud. It was obvious that he had been running for a long time in the heavy rain.


    "Back so soon?" Murphy turned over and jumped off the tower.


    He has been waiting for the news of riodari for three days!

 V1.Chapter 37

    There are inevitable deviations in the plan, which need to be corrected to the right track.


    It is a very good idea to attract slave merchants and folk adventurers to hunt jackals by self-interest, but once they take action, many problems are exposed one by one.


    One of the most prominent problems is that the force in the hands of these slave merchants and adventurers can only compete with those female jackals!


    Even if the fighting capacity is poor, the loss will be heavier than that of the Jackal.


    As we all know, most of the armed forces in the hands of slave merchants came from mercenaries and civilian adventurers. The fighting capacity of these people is not as strong as that in the story, at least among them, the powerful alien is very rare!


    As long as a mercenary with strong fighting power is innocent, he can easily get an official position in the army, instead of being in the mercenary queue.


    As for adventurers, unless this trade can attract a strong multi-ethnic team that ignores the map section, it is just those human adventurers who take the southern plains as their adventure area, which is not worth much expectation. Most of their members are poor knights or common swordsmen, and their combat effectiveness is no better than the elite gladiators in the hands of slave merchants!


    In fact, what Murphy is doing is not that complicated.


    The Jackal slave trade ushered in a cold period because it was not easy to capture. After a period of capture, the slave merchants found that this cunning and ferocious creature was not so easy to deal with! They often need two or three people to deal with a jackal without damage! And this kind of creature once fight back, then give their own loss is not small!


    In the end, they find that the costs and gains they pay are not so pleasant.


    As a result, the initial upsurge brought about by the expensive remuneration gradually cooled down.


    What Murphy wants to do now is to make the slave merchants'' hearts cool down again!


    After Mrs. Elizabeth, Murphy and the slave merchants who first came to the town, backed by the aristocratic Council, reached a cooperation. In fact, it was these slave merchants supported by the aristocratic Council who initially touted the business opportunities of the Jackal slave trade. They are also part of the plan to drive this upsurge!


    Now, the town urgently needs to capture or kill a group of jackals to inspire other people''s confidence!


    Murphy has been quietly watching these slave merchants, through which he can understand the civilization progress of the world''s indigenous people, and calculate the gap between their combat effectiveness and the urban army! He found that the combat effectiveness of human beings in this world is not so strong, and the composition of low-end force still maintains a balance. At least that kind of supernatural power, he has only seen in one person at present.


    Murphy remembers it now!


    It rained heavily that day, and he met a group of special visitors at the town port.


    At that time, Mrs. Elizabeth was at his side, and they both noticed the arrival of these outsiders.


    The number of these people is about 150. They are all made up of adult men, armed with weapons and leather armour. It seems that they have received certain military training. Obviously, this is also a group of people attracted by interests.


    The head of the group is a big man about two meters tall and muscular. He smears white paint on his chest and arms. Unlike other aborigines, this group is more wild. Their hair is all spread out. In the middle, they have a rather strange hairstyle like braiding. The skin color is a little bit darker than others, and the shape is a little similar to that of Indians and African aborigines!


    But it is such a group of people, when Murphy saw them, the retina actually appeared the same change as in the temple!


    Murphy saw the gray fog around these people!


    And the head of the man''s side, there is a group of gray silk thread composed of a special pattern!


    The pattern is a bit like a wolf, but it''s not clear.


    "They''re puccians, living in the jungle north of the plain, bordering the wilderness. Their people are hunters, and nearly half of the Kobold slaves in the whole human city-state are written by them Knowing that Murphy was not familiar with these people, Mrs. Elizabeth volunteered: "it seems that our plan is very smooth, and even they are attracted."


    The puccians?


    Is this one of the races in the world?


    It seems to be a little different from other people in the southern plains?


    "Do they worship wolves?" Murphy asked thoughtfully, looking at the cold and fierce looking puccians.


    "Why do you ask?" There was a look of surprise on Lady Elizabeth''s face. After thinking about it, she said uncertainly, "it seems that all the barbarians have the habit of worshiping wolves. But I don''t know about the puccians


    "If they really worship something, I think it''s their ancestors!" Lady Elizabeth pointed to the white mark on the head''s chest and said slowly, "it''s said that the ancestors of the puccians were one of the heroes of ancient times! They often shout before fighting, for the glory of their ancestors


    For the glory of our ancestors?


    Murphy was silent.


    In fact, during this period, he found a problem!


    He found that there did not seem to be a unified belief among humans throughout the southern plains. In other words, human beings in this world do not gather under one belief!


    Moreover, Murphy also found that most of these Aboriginal gods were elves!


    There are even some barbarians who believe in orcs!


    Even the beast!


    What does that mean?


    Did the human beings in this world not give birth to their own gods?


    Murphy frowned slightly and looked at the group of puccians from a distance. The different feelings they gave Murphy seemed to be brought about by faith.


    If he remembers correctly.


    Almost all gods begin with the initial ancestor worship!


    The history of human civilization in the southern plain is less than 2000 years. Compared with the history of orcs and elves, which is more than 6000 years, it is not too strange that there has not been a unified belief.


    But there is not even a human God, which seems to be a bit of a problem?


    Even in accordance with the evolution of ancestor worship and ancestor sacrifice, there will eventually be a group of gods that belong to human beings and are believed in?


    Do you?


    There are other secrets hidden in this?


    This conjecture reminds Murphy of some serious problems, which makes him uneasy.

 V1.Chapter 38

    At present, most of the Jackal clans in the territory range from 200 to 600.


    Although there is map information published by Murphy, it can''t hurt the jackals just by those slave merchants making small fights and sneaking attacks. To deal with the jackal, a creature born with great fighting power, we must concentrate our efforts on striking!


    In this era, the strength of slave merchants is not so exaggerated as the legend.


    After all, the aristocratic Council is the dominant of the whole human system, they will not allow the slave merchants to have too much force!


    In general, slave merchants were the agents of nobles.


    The armed forces in their hands were mostly private soldiers of nobles. The real combat effectiveness is in the army, so the private soldiers of these slave merchants are not many and their combat effectiveness is very general. It''s still possible to deal with the weak creatures with insufficient inborn information, such as the dog headed man and the goblin, but the situation is not optimistic when dealing with the jackal, which is superior to human beings.


    Most of the slave merchants who came to the port held private arms ranging from dozens to hundreds of people.


    They are equipped with weapons and leather armour. They have received certain military training and do not know how to March. However, they have developed tacit understanding and cooperation in the past combat experience, and they have advantages in small team combat!


    Even the Greek infantry may not be their opponent if they are put into a battle of less than ten men.


    But if you put them in the battle of more than ten people, these mercenaries will not be able to see enough.


    The reason is simple!


    ¡ª¡ªDiscipline!


    After consulting with Mrs. Elizabeth, Murphy decided to organize slave merchants with strong armed forces to the port and take themselves as the link point to let these slave merchants cooperate once.


    Because only cooperation can show the advantage of the number of people, and form the suppression when dealing with jackals.


    As long as there are enough benefits in this cooperation, these slave merchants will naturally find ways to cooperate with others to reduce the losses.


    But in the beginning, there is still a need for a matchmaker.


    The best choice is, of course, the Lord of Athens - Murphy!


    The armed forces of the slave merchants were at most one or two hundred. Once they exceeded this number, they would be higher than the nobles tolerated. Unless it is a nation like the puccians, the general slave merchants can only recruit less than 200 private arms at most, and need to be subject to many restrictions, and need a letter of guarantee from the local nobles!


    These restrictions include not being equipped with crossbows, not having iron armour, not being transferred at will, the list must be listed, and so on!


    Murphy plans to gather these slave merchants to destroy one or two large jackal gathering points.


    "I met some jackal sentinels, but I cut off the heads of those animals!" There was a bloodthirsty smile on his face, and he licked the corner of his dry mouth in a murderous tone.


    The pain of losing his son made him hate jackals! But as a soldier''s discipline let him know how to restrain himself!


    That''s what we have now, riodari the tyrant!


    A general of bravery, violence, cruelty and discipline.


    Spartans brought about by the self-control so that he became an excellent commander, so that he was brave in the battlefield without losing calm!


    "Soon, we''ll make those animals look good!" Murphy patted general riodari on the shoulder, then turned and walked out of the barracks.


    Now that we''ve got what we''re waiting for.


    It''s time to start a feast of slaughter.

 V1.Chapter 39

    There was a drizzle in the sky, but outside Athens, a group of people stood in silence, holding long guns in two squares, staring at the man standing on the platform and saying nothing.


    By contrast, the ranks of slave merchants were far too scattered.


    The mercenaries, with all kinds of weapons, scattered into groups, whispered to each other, and looked at Murphy standing in the center from time to time.


    Marvel at how young these Greek lords are!


    The scattered formation, the casual manner of speaking, give people the feeling like a group of noisy mobs, even with weapons, it is difficult to make people feel afraid.


    That''s the importance of discipline!


    to be sonorous!


    Murphy pulled out his sword at his waist. He looked at the two Greek infantry squares in front of him and said the mobilization before the war: "people of Greece! Today, we will take the initiative! Tell the beasts with a sharp blade that we are not weak lambs! Let them learn to fear with blood


    This battle is almost certain, so Murphy didn''t say anything too emotional.


    He pointed to the front and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    Two Greek infantry squares, a total of 160 troops marching forward, 32 general guards scattered, in two columns at the front of the team. After that, Murphy drove his horse with 11 Spartan fanatics following him. Because the mercenaries gathered by slave merchants shared part of the pressure, Murphy only brought two Greek infantry squares this time. But to be on the safe side, he took 11 surviving Spartan heavy armored fanatics with amazing fighting power!


    With these Spartan fanatics, Murphy believed that even if there were any unexpected variables, they could be solved.


    The Chinese Army started, and the mercenaries on both sides followed. Their team is messy, and some simple military training can''t make them understand the importance of discipline, so in the process of moving forward, they pull the team long and form a long and crooked snake array.


    This time, all the cooperation was led by Lady Elizabeth. There were six slave merchants, a total of 572 mercenaries.


    Of course, this is not the only number.


    In fact, a small group of adventurers and scattered mercenaries with more than 100 people are following the army to see if they can pick up two missing fish.


    Twenty silver coins and a living jackal, the value has been able to make everyone heartbeat.


    Maybe it''s not shocking to use silver coins to describe the feeling. We can use a more convincing way to describe it.


    In the southern plains, the ratio of gold to silver is 1:8, which means that one pound of gold is roughly equal to eight pounds of silver. However, because gold is mostly in the hands of the nobility, the circulation is not very ordinary, so most of the time, the currency used in the exchange is silver. The weight of a silver coin is about half Liang. Of course, there is no half Liang, because the silver coin is made according to the standard of 20 pieces of one pound.


    Twenty silver coins a pound, 160 silver coins is eight pounds, which is equal to a pound of gold!


    One pound is nine Liang, less than one jin, eight living jackals.


    This conversion ratio is equal to eight ordinary jackal slaves, which is equal to one jin of gold!!!


    How can the mercenaries not salivate over such attractive profits?


    (in terms of casting specifications, the aristocratic Council reduced the size of the gold coin for convenience of calculation. Although the ratio of gold and silver is 1:8, ten silver coins are equal to one small gold coin in terms of value.)


    The Greek infantry marched forward in 20 columns of four, with neat steps, strict discipline, and no tongue.


    But the mercenaries couldn''t do the same. As they moved forward, they looked askance to each other. From time to time, two words of laughter and yelling and swearing sounded from the ranks. Murphy frowned! Some undisciplined mercenaries even complain about why they should attack in rainy days and wait until it clears up to deal with the jackals?


    At that time, Murphy almost wanted to whip him to death!


    What do you think this is?


    You idiot! This is war! It''s going to kill people!


    It''s because of the rain that jackals, which are hairy animals, don''t like to get caught in the rain, that we can press into their gathering places as much as possible. If it''s fine, you''re so disciplined. They''ll find you a kilometer away!


    Murphy frowned, mercenaries such discipline, no wonder the battle with the Jackal man no advantage. Such a messy combination, in the battle can not be chaos, oh, mitofo!


    He raised the whip!


    No mercy!


    The backhand whipped on the face of a mercenary who was about twenty-five years old!


    Click!


    The mercenary fell to the ground with a face in his hand.


    There was a strange silence all around. The mercenaries were stunned. Then they looked at Murphy with angry eyes and yelled loudly. However, they did not dare to step forward because they were afraid of the terrible smell of the Spartan heavy armed fanatics.


    They were subordinates of slave merchants, not leaders of Murphy. Murphy''s whipping of mercenaries made them angry!


    "Call those slave merchants over here." Murphy''s eyes were cold and his hands were on the hilt of the sword, while the Greek infantry quickly spread out and surrounded hundreds of angry mercenaries with 160 people!


    The general guards scattered their horses, and the javelin was held in their hands. The invisible deterrence made the mercenaries sweat and dare not move.


    Soon, several sweaty slave merchants came on horseback.


    When they came here, they received an order from the aristocratic Council that they should make friends with these "Greeks" as far as possible. From the information provided by Mrs. Elizabeth, the aristocratic Council learned that this nation has a strong fighting capacity. In this era of human crisis, it is undoubtedly a very reliable thing to have a strong human ally!


    Therefore, the aristocratic council would not hesitate to send a batch of equipment to please Murphy.


    In the face of double strength jackals can also win, this combat effectiveness than the human city-state heavy elite infantry is only strong!


    Because of this, Murphy was not polite to these slave merchants.


    He didn''t beat around the bush. He told these slave merchants that they should straighten out their discipline. Fighting with the jackals in such a messy combination was just a few more heads. Soon, the guards of the slave merchants came into the ranks with their whip. They beat the mercenaries who had cursed Murphy with their whip until they did not dare to glare at Murphy any more!


    This kind of mercenary did not have much status to speak of, their origin was very low. If they rebel or something, their families will all become slaves or be hanged!


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Murphy galloped around the team.


    He held the sword high in his hand, surrounded by the general guard, an invisible pressure filled with.


    "Listen Murphy yelled, pointing his sword at the angry mercenaries.


    "I don''t care who you used to listen to. today! Now? You are my soldiers Murphy roared, his voice full of dignity. He looked down at the mercenaries, then pointed to the Greek infantry who would encircle them with a third, and said in a deep voice: "my soldiers! We have to understand what discipline is


    "Discipline! It''s the soul of an army! It''s the key to winning! "


    Murphy raised his hand, the Greek infantry squadron roared, and stepped forward. The neat and dreary steps made the mercenaries pale, and their hearts could not help but have a shock!


    "Today, I will train you to be a good fighter! Soldier Murphy looked around and said in a deep voice, "but!"


    "If anyone disobeys orders and dares not move forward in the face of the enemy!"


    "My general guard will cut off their heads with their own hands!"


    to be sonorous!


    The Knights of the general''s guard pulled out their swords and galloped their horses around the troop. The galloping hooves made the mercenaries who had not experienced a real war throat dry and speechless.


    Murphy took back his sword. He looked at the slave merchants who kept sweating around him and said, "this is war, not trade."


    The first few slave merchants were stunned, then nodded if they had some insight.

 V1.Chapter 40

    Towards three o''clock in the afternoon, it rained harder.


    It used to be drizzle, but now it''s drizzle. The rain has wet everyone, and the feeling of being sticky is very bad.


    But now, no one dares to complain about it.


    Murphy''s previous actions have made the mercenaries learn to fear, and in awe, they understand what is called - obedience!


    The road is slightly muddy, occasionally a few people slip and fall on the ground, also quickly get up, silent to keep up with the team. However, in just a few hours, the momentum and cohesion of the whole team changed dramatically!


    These undisciplined mercenaries unconsciously put their eyes on the well disciplined Greek infantry in the process of advancing, and then they began to naturally learn from them. This kind of change was felt by all people. Unconsciously, these mercenaries slowly straightened their chests, as if they were already qualified soldiers.


    Murphy is happy with this change.


    These mercenaries have received simple military training, they can quickly form a scale as long as they have a strong constraint.


    More than three hours of marching made everyone feel a little tired. About three kilometers away from the Jackal gathering place, Murphy ordered the whole army to rest and prepare lunch.


    It''s obviously impossible to make fire when it rains. Everyone can only eat dry food.


    The dry food of the Greek infantry was white bread, dried meat and salted fish. In contrast, the food of the mercenaries was much worse. Most of their food is prepared by themselves, with little meat.


    During the March, the bread was put in the backpack, but the dried meat was put in the arms.


    In this way, because of the temperature of the human body, the dried meat will not be too hard because it gets cold when it is taken out. It is warm and flexible when it is taken out, so it is easy to swallow.


    Everyone has been soaked through, and there is nothing to pay attention to at this time.


    The soldiers sat on the ground, regardless of the mud and water on the ground, but they had to be careful with the food in their hands. After all, no one wanted to eat mud. There is no need to look for water. In this era, there is no industrial pollution, and the rain is very clean. If you look for a stream, it will not be worse than the so-called pure water.


    Murphy leads the horse under a tree, takes the dried meat out of his arms and eats it in a kettle.


    During the March, he always ate and drank the same food as the soldiers, and did not prepare any special treatment for himself!


    What is morale?


    The morale of the army is accumulated in such ordinary things bit by bit.


    It''s a little fast. Murphy can''t help choking.


    He took up the kettle and poured a few mouthfuls of water before he took a long breath of relief.


    Half a jin of meat, two pieces of white bread.


    Murphy''s appetite is not small, his increasingly strong body needs more energy supplement, and then his appetite is also increasing.


    Murphy frowned at the mercenaries'' own dry food.


    If you only rely on dry food without meat, you will have limited physical strength, and you will be hungry very fast! This is the same as in the 1970s, when there was no food to eat, and any adult labor force could even eat a few bowls of rice.


    Murphy reached for the herald and asked in a low voice, "how much more do we have in dried meat?"


    "There''s no dried meat. Two sheep were slaughtered yesterday. However, there is still a lot of salted fish. Now we don''t eat all the fish supplied by the port. " During the March, Murphy couldn''t go through all the details, so generally, the herald was in charge of all these matters.


    "Well, give it to them. There will be another battle later. How can we do without enough food? " Murphy nodded and ordered the herald to distribute the extra salted fish to the mercenaries.


    "Yes The herald answered.


    The salted fish was soon distributed, and the mercenaries got meat, and immediately they felt much better about Murphy.


    For small people like them, what they can crave is not much, some tangible benefits can get their recognition!


    After lunch, the whole army rested for half an hour.


    The food needs to be digested and the physical strength consumed by the March needs to be replenished.


    Around four o''clock in the afternoon, it rained less and less, and the sky began to clear in the distance.


    "It''s going to clear up!" The soldiers can''t help cheering. The rain is very bad for their eyesight. Now the rain is getting smaller and smaller. If it''s sunny, the fighting won''t have so much impact.


    "Speed up the whole army!"


    Murphy got on his horse and ordered the general''s guard to investigate where the jackals had gathered.


    Because of the fine weather, the mercenaries were in a better state of mind. They took up arms and made a rapid progress towards their destination. The cavalry of about 20 slave merchants began to disperse to see if there was any special movement around.


    Twenty minutes later, the army arrived at the Jackal''s camp and formed a siege net under Murphy''s command!


    800vs500£¡


    This is the first time that Murphy has fought the Jackal with a superior number.


    Under Murphy''s command, the Greek infantry square formed a large horizontal line, with a total of four lines of 20 men in a fan shape to encircle the Jackal gathering place!


    Two Greek infantry phalanxes, more than 50 meters in diameter, blocked a corner about 240 degrees in front of the Jackal camp with an inverted "eight" shaped front.


    The general''s guard was divided into two columns, moving in an arc.


    About 300 meters away from the Jackal camp, the army had already been discovered by the clever beasts.


    It''s normal to be found. Murphy doesn''t expect to form a perfect circle with these mercenaries.


    More than 600 mercenaries and nearly 700 mercenaries divided into two teams and ran behind the general''s guard. They wanted to seize the Jackal''s escape and plug the loophole in the encirclement, so as to completely annihilate the Jackal gathering place.


    In the case of an enemy, the first thing a creature thinks of is fighting!


    It''s only when they don''t win that they think about running away.


    In this way, these jackals need a reaction time, and what Murphy has to do is to form a network of encirclement before they react, and leave all these jackals behind!


    The dull bugle sounded!


    The infantry began to speed up, and the cavalry roared and galloped behind the jackals.


    Before the adult jackals were organized to resist, the general guard blocked the last gap and formed the whole encirclement net!


    "Push


    Murphy stood outside the battlefield, the herald sounded the trumpet, the Greek infantry squadron roared, drank and stepped forward!


    The mercenaries began to shout out to drive away the wild animals. The sounds from all directions caused a little disturbance in the Jackal camp. It was obvious that these creatures with simple wisdom knew they were surrounded.


    The encirclement gradually tightened, and some mercenaries equipped with javelin and bow began to attack automatically.


    The Greek infantry at the front of the line have already fought with the adult male jackals defending the front gate of the Jackal camp. These strong adult jackals try to break into the square and defeat the enemy in front of them.


    But before they got close, the spear had pierced their bodies!


    The first wave of the Jackal''s counterattack was stopped, and the adult jackal was organized to defend on the periphery.


    A group of about 150 mercenaries took over the gap in the rear of the general guard, while the general guard moved to the front door under Murphy''s command. When they reached the front of the encirclement, the Knights of the general guard spread out their formation, took out the javelin behind and prepared to throw it!


    The encirclement is further compressed!


    About 500 jackals were squeezed into an elliptical circle about 300 meters in diameter.


    At this time, Murphy took a look at the slave merchants around him and nodded.


    The cavalry guards of the slave merchants galloped out, standing about 50 meters outside the front.


    Their role is not to take part in the fighting, but to supervise the mercenaries who join the fighting.


    If someone runs away in battle, these Knights will kill them!


    to be sonorous!


    Murphy pulled out the sword at his waist, and the Spartan heavy warrior behind him stepped forward silently.


    Then, the powerful horn sounded!


    "Kill


    The Greek infantry squadron began to charge! The mercenaries roared and rushed up!


    The square array and the crowd are just like a raging wave, beating on the line of defense composed of jackals! At the moment of impact, he fell like a piece of wheat! The Jackal''s defense line is a target of flesh and blood. According to Murphy''s calculation, the deliberately compressed space makes these jackals have no room to dodge. The marksman doesn''t even use the standard. He just needs to throw hard into the enclosure!


    For a moment, the sound of fighting and the scream of jackals resounded in this land!

 V1.Chapter 41

    The battle lasted less than twenty minutes.


    In order to reduce casualties, 600 mercenaries divided into two echelons, with 10 minutes as the boundary to fight alternately, without giving the Jackal even a breath!


    The time of real hand-to-hand combat in the age of cold weapons will not last as long as in the age of firearms!


    At least until the fighting develops to the strength of pulling the trigger, people''s physical strength is limited, and the time to support high-intensity fighting is also quite limited. Here we have to despise the people who played the guerrilla tactics in ancient times. NIMA, people are running with weak legs. Can you bend your bow and shoot arrows, and cut forward with a knife?


    Do you want to die?


    When the sky is tinged with a red glow, the battle is over.


    The soldiers began to mend the jackals who were still alive, while the mercenaries strung the jackals one by one and sent them back by a team of Greek infantry. In addition to the jackals who gave up their resistance, there are about 50 underage jackals, who are executed one by one after the captives are crushed away!


    Their own casualties were soon counted.


    Forty two mercenaries died, most of them with injuries. There were no casualties among the Greek infantry, and about 40 people were slightly injured. The general''s guard injured two horses and no one was injured. The reason why the casualties are very small is that there are not many weapons in this gathering place of jackals. These jackals, not to mention heavy weapons, don''t even have a short sword!


    During the last attack on Murphy, most of the Jackal''s equipment was concentrated. And after the defeat, even the Jackal will lose his armor! In this way, the jackals in the current territory generally have few weapons to equip. Claws and tusks alone, these beasts can''t do much damage to the Greek infantry.


    A big win makes everyone excited!


    Of course, what makes them more excited is the silver they can get next.


    This victory successfully reversed the contradiction between Murphy and the mercenaries, and transformed it into respect and worship! The mercenaries finally began to understand why the young Lord had such a high reputation in the eyes of the town residents!


    The result of the battle did not come out of Murphy''s expectation, so he was calm and not excited at all.


    However, the expected casualties were even smaller. He found that the jackals did not seem to have any powerful weapons. Today''s World War I, nearly half of the jackals are unarmed!


    What''s going on?


    Have these jackals used up all their weapons in the last World War I?


    These creatures don''t seem to make weapons?


    Murphy rode back the way he had come, and the general''s guard stood around him in silence. The infantry had taken the Jackal slaves home. Now all that''s left are mercenaries, who will peel off the skins of the dead jackals. For these slave merchants, they would never give up their interests. If Murphy hadn''t insisted on killing the Jackal cubs, I''m afraid they would have wanted to transport them back to the rear for sale!


    I''ve seen a lot of blood today.


    Murphy doesn''t want to see the next cruel peeling. He took a batch of silver products plundered to human beings in the Jackal camp as spoils, and then rewarded them on the spot to the Greek infantry who took part in the battle today. In this battle, he only took half of the Jackal''s captivity, and the rest of the proceeds, including furs, he handed over to the slave merchants for their own distribution.


    The town''s trade has become regular, and the extra revenue is not enough to make Murphy excited.


    The focus of his troops today is to give these slave merchants confidence, use their strength to contain the jackals scattered in the territory, and spare time for their own development.


    It was dark when we returned to the territory.


    Although he didn''t take part in the battle personally, Murphy was very tired after a day''s running.


    After a brief grooming under the maid''s service, he headed for the large room of the governor''s mansion. Now he wants to lie down in bed and have a good rest, even if he squints his eyes. He''s going to have dinner brought in by the maid.


    Murphy has not had a good sleep since she decided to move the town.


    Almost every day he got up at dawn and didn''t go to rest until it was completely dark.


    As a lord, there are too many things he needs to deal with at the beginning of everything. Besides, there are enemies like jackals around, and Murphy has to rack his brains to keep an eye on them all the time.


    Until today, a jackal camp has been destroyed, and slave merchants have learned to cooperate under his strong integration.


    He was really relieved just now.


    Murphy lay on the soft velvet quilt, half squinting, half awake, half asleep.


    Until he felt a pair of soft hands on his back, he was a little sober.


    Murphy turned to think of it, but was held down by the little hand on her back.


    "Don''t move. Lie down." The high priest''s soft voice came from behind. Murphy''s spirit relaxed and his eyes narrowed again.


    The high priest half knelt on his body, holding his little hand in the position of his neck bone and clavicle. His strength was a little heavy, but it aroused Murphy''s bitterness. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was comfortable or sad.


    A faint fragrance floated into Murphy''s nose. His spirit was a little slow. He raised his hand and patted the person on his back. He whispered, "be light."


    According to the words, the high priest''s strength was much lighter, but his movements were more frequent.


    The muscle starts to heat after being sour and astringent. It''s like the feeling of being treated by magic. The whole person is warm and comfortable.


    Murphy was a little confused. In this warm feeling, he wanted to go to sleep.


    He felt vaguely that the high priest was sitting gently on his back, and then holding it with his little hand from the neck along the spine all the way down. The feeling of warmth was getting stronger and stronger, spreading from the spine all the way up and down the body along the sour muscles!


    Murphy finally can no longer maintain consciousness, he arched his head, for a more comfortable sleeping position.


    Bring that wisp of fragrance into my heart, and then slowly go to sleep

 V1.Chapter 42

    That night, Murphy fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, it was already bright. With the awakening of consciousness, he gradually heard a lot of voices. The construction of the blacksmith shop is about to be completed. It is very important for the town to be self-sufficient in ironware, so the residents are rushing to work in recent days. The blacksmith shop does not cover a large area, but the personnel training needed is quite troublesome. In the first period of time, Murphy allocated a batch of materials for them to practice.


    It was not until these days that the results were finally achieved.


    After turning over, Murphy found that her coat was no longer the one she had last night. She was wearing a thin sand Woven Robe, which was very comfortable. The style didn''t look like her own, but it was a bit like the clothes of the female priests


    It seems that the high priest changed it for himself last night?


    There is a faint fragrance on it.


    When Murphy got together, he suddenly found a little itch on his back. He put his hand on his back and scratched it. Immediately, he scratched off a large blood cocoon.


    "Is your wound healed?" Murphy felt the new smooth skin behind him, looking stunned.


    In that night''s battle with the jackals, because the situation was very unfavorable, even Murphy, as the Lord, had to join the battle in person!


    That night, general Hamilton died! Only 11 Spartan heavy infantry survived! And Murphy also left three deep bone wounds on his back that night!


    One was a sword wound, and the other two were left by the wolf''s claws.


    The latter almost tore off a large piece of flesh on Murphy''s back during the attack!


    This wound was initially healed by holy water and high priest''s divine treatment, and some of the flesh and blood regeneration would have to wait for a slow natural healing process if holy water was not used. It''s only been a week or two now. It shouldn''t be so fast?


    Murphy suddenly remembered the warm feeling from the soft hands of the high priest last night. In the process of kneading sour muscles, there was a warm current on her body similar to that when she was treated by magic.


    Did the high priest heal himself again last night?


    Thinking of this, Murphy''s heart was filled with warmth.


    What a sweet little girl


    Breakfast is porridge, in addition to a bowl of stewed rotten fish soup, fragrant.


    After breakfast, Murphy summoned the herald to inquire about the exact number of jackals captured last night. According to the previous agreement, half of the Jackal captives were Murphy''s booty.


    After some inquiry, Murphy found that the proportion of prisoners is still a lot.


    Of the Jackal clan of about 500 people, nearly 200 adult jackals were captured.


    Under the circumstances of being surrounded, with the first group of adult male jackals being killed, soon the other female jackals and half adult jackals lost their confidence and gave up their resistance completely. It must be mentioned here that the so-called semi-adult jackals refer to those who are between 12 and 18 years old and have not yet reached the standard of 20 years old, the most effective age for jackals.


    In general, there are only so many members of the Jackal clan, and the internal competition of this ferocious creature is also very fierce. Few jackals can live to a larger age. Generally speaking, when they enter the old age, their survival ability will be greatly reduced!


    Because other jackals in the group will also be their potential enemies!


    A hundred jackals, even according to the minimum standard of 20 silver coins, are worth more than 2000 silver coins.


    Almost equivalent to a whole month''s tax revenue!


    Because of trade, Murphy also has some surplus food on hand. He has never been a person who likes to save money. In his opinion, the money spent is money! Hoarding in the territory is not called money, it is called silver precious metal.


    So the income from urban trade was basically transferred by Murphy to buy goods from the human rear of the southern plains.


    These materials include all kinds of life needs and strategic reserves!


    Murphy has trained the first batch of merchants who are similar to the Lord''s, so he does not encourage the territory residents to go into business. The progress of territory construction is speeding up, and the silver coins in the hands of urban residents are gradually increasing. Murphy believes that before long, the gap of businessmen will be gradually filled.


    "Lord, there''s a merchant named pliffe outside, asking to see him!" Outside the door came the clear and beautiful inquiry of young girls. After the reconstruction of the governor''s house, a group of new maids were added. These maidens took over the work of the servants and took over the daily life of Murphy in the governor''s house.


    And encouraged by the high priest, these girls were allowed to go to the temple to learn the fighting skills of the priests.


    There were twelve new maids, six in charge of daily life and food, and six in charge of the security of the governor''s house. The latter is the girl selected by the high priest who has certain fighting talent. They are receiving more orthodox Templar training. At present, the combat effectiveness is roughly the same as that of ordinary soldiers, but there is considerable room for growth!


    And at ordinary times, these girls are also the objects of Murphy''s training.


    For now, Murphy is probably able to cope with three girls at the same time. Of course, it''s not the skill, it''s the power of men.


    Pulifer?


    Murphy rubbed her forehead, trying to remember the identity of the name. During this period of time, he contacted too many people''s names, and he couldn''t react for a while.


    Fortunately, he had some impressions of the name. Because it''s the reverse - Philip.


    Pulifer seems to be a slave merchant and one of the main men who took part in the battle yesterday?


    He wants to see himself?


    What could it be?


    As a matter of fact, pulifer, who is standing in the governor''s house at the moment, is also troubled.


    Pulifer is a middle-aged businessman, not tall, a little fat, but very strong, is a meal can eat a jin of meat man. He was born into a goldsmith family, and after his own hard work, he became a slave merchant with good value. However, his recent luck is not good. As a slave merchant, pulifer mainly deals in goblin slaves. However, since the successful translation of goutouren, some slave merchants have mastered the method of domesticating goutouren, the goblins in the slave industry have been completely replaced by goutouren!


    As we all know, goblins are not as diligent and honest as Goutou people, and Goutou people have professional advantages over goblins in industries that demand a lot of slaves, such as mining.


    This leads to a problem, that is, the prospect of the goblin slave market is not optimistic.


    And that''s why pulifer shifted his focus to the Jackal slaves. In terms of profits, goblins are certainly not as high as jackals, but in terms of security, goblins are obviously less threatening. As a slave merchant without noble background, pulifer did not do well in the human city. They are often suppressed by other slave merchants with noble background!


    So, yesterday, after seeing Murphy''s extraordinary leadership and military talent, he thought hard all night and finally decided to come from the sponsor and hold his thigh once! He needs a backstage, and yesterday''s all told him that Murphy has a very high investment value! Of course, it also needs him to have the corresponding value, to bring the interests in line with Murphy!


    For this point, pulifer is quite confident!


    Because he is one of the few merchants in the human city-state who dare to cross the rocky highlands and successfully trade with centaurs!


    That''s why he can still make a fortune without noble background.


    When he was young, he was full of adventurous spirit. He once led a group of people across the rocky highlands and saved the Centaur chief who was besieged by a large group of goblins in a coincidence.


    At that time, about 600 goblins surrounded dozens of tall centaurs.


    The merchant''s unique sharp eyes made him find these centaurs extraordinary, because they were wearing decorations made of mammoth teeth, which were the only things that Centaur nobles could have!


    At that time, pulifer made a risky decision!


    Then lead your own mercenaries to attack the goblins with less than 50 people! As a slave merchant, he knew that goblins were very timid. As long as he could suppress them in momentum, he would probably defeat them at one stroke!


    At that time, fortune stood beside him.


    He really broke down the goblins and saved the Centaurs. And this move, also won the Centaur''s gratitude, he got a centaur tribal chief''s recognition, and was honored as - Warrior!


    In the face of more than ten times the enemy also dare to attack, this kind of courage and centaurs compared to the same.


    Relying on this, pulifer successfully reached a trade with the Centaur tribe and initially established a friendship. He also relied on the trade with the Centaur tribe to accumulate capital little by little and gradually gained his present status.


    As a slave merchant, pulifer was different from other big businessmen. Although he was a little fat, his superior material life didn''t corrupt his heart. He was able to make a good sword, and he was able to lead his own team on the barren sand. When facing several times of goblins, he still had the courage to lead the team to defeat them!


    And he was also the only slave merchant who took part in the hand to hand fight in the battle yesterday!


    For this reason, there was a bloody wound on his arm.


    In fact, although pulifer is quite confident, Murphy will accept himself, because only he can buy horses and bows from centaurs! But yesterday Murphy showed extraordinary, or let his heart some rough.


    There is no other reason. It''s just awe.


    Yes, in yesterday''s battle, pulifer found out a little bit.


    That is, the Greek Lord does not seem to have a strong enough long-range attack force in his hand!


    Javelin throwing, as early as the human entered the city-state era, has been gradually abandoned, the range and power of bow and arrow completely replaced javelin. The Greek Lord''s military talent should not be able to see this, so the reason why he did not form a long-range attack force is that he did not have enough bows and arrows in his hand?


    In fact, bows and arrows are not easy to make.


    It will take a while, and if the quality is guaranteed, the bow will need to be made step by step, and it will take nearly a year.


    Pulifer''s biggest advantage is that he can buy a longbow from the Centaur tribe, a powerful Longbow with an effective range of 210 yards (about 200 meters).


    Of course, there is one drawback, that is, this kind of Longbow requires high strength (because it is used by centaurs), and it can not buy too many.


    But Philip is sure to buy more than 300 longbows from the Centaur tribe based on his past friendship!


    Because he knows that the Mahalanobis are at war with some large intelligent creature in the North! They needed a lot of armor to arm themselves, and because of the war, the Centaurs were short of food. As long as they provide what they need, it is not very difficult to buy a long bow and a fine horse from them!


    In order to win the trust of Murphy as much as possible, he also brought his only Centaur bow!


    "Is this the Centaur Longbow?" Murphy quietly looked at the long bow in front of him. It had smooth lines. The length of the bow was about one meter five. Because it was a weapon used by centaurs, it was bigger and needed a lot of strength to open the bow, but it was still within the acceptable range of human beings!


    Although he was ecstatic in his heart, Murphy''s face was still. He looked at the bumpy middle-aged man in front of him. This man looked more like a soldier than a businessman. He had shrewd eyes, but he didn''t look philistine. He seemed to know how to stay in his heart. Almost as soon as the man expressed a little bit of the meaning of taking refuge, Murphy had the idea of soliciting him!


    The reason is very simple, he knows the trade route with centaurs, and can buy materials from centaurs!


    These materials include horses and weapons!


    "It''s a pity to be a businessman because of your talent." Murphy stood up slowly, and his eyes fell quietly on pliffe in front of him. Although his real age is only 16 years old, as a lord, the long-term command and the momentum cultivated in the war have made him have a strong influence on others! Especially after the war yesterday, pulifer can feel the unusual momentum of Murphy!


    When Murphy saw the slave merchant in front of him, he remembered such a man.


    The reason is very simple. The man in front of him looks more like a soldier than a businessman. He is the only slave businessman who went to fight in person yesterday.


    This makes Murphy feel good and appreciate his courage!


    "My territory is short of a clerk. I wonder if you would like to work for me?" Murphy smiles, and that smile immediately relaxes him.


    Murphy''s words stunned pulifer!


    He just wanted to take refuge in Murphy and seek noble support for himself, but he didn''t expect that Murphy would value himself so much before he made achievements! This is not to blame Philip''s misunderstanding, because the position of clerk in the aristocratic circle of the world is generally held by the little nobles, and by the little nobles who are relatively close to the high Lords. According to the division of aristocracy in the world, although the territory is not large, Murphy''s strength is at least a viscount. Then his clerk, at least, is a lord!


    Murphy''s view, in the eyes of the world''s indigenous people, basically represents a series of promises of position, identity, nobility and so on.


    So it''s no wonder pulifer was stunned.


    A Leng is ecstatic after, pulifer immediately kneels down on one knee, deep voice way: "willing to serve you! Your lordship


    As a slave merchant who was not born well, pliffe knew very well what the identity of an aristocrat could represent in this era! And to get a noble identity requires the efforts of several generations!


    Merchants, no matter how much money they have, are always pigs full of copper smell in the eyes of nobles.


    They have no status and are not allowed to raise private soldiers. In the eyes of the great nobles, there is no difference between merchants and captive pigs and beasts!


    They can be slaughtered when necessary.

 V1.Chapter 43

    The length of the Centaur''s long bow is about 1.5 meters. The body of the bow is smooth and has lines carved on it, which is convenient for holding the bow.


    Murphy took an arrow to bow, but after shooting the arrow, he found that he couldn''t do it at all. The actions he just shot are basically subconscious actions learned and used from movies in previous lives.


    However, it seems that he still has a little talent in this aspect, and the arrows he shoots are not too strong.


    In order to test the actual lethality of the Centaur Longbow more accurately, Murphy ordered to call the archer who is the best at the town territory to test the Centaur longbow.


    A test took more than half a day.


    And the data from the test was taken out by Murphy with a pen for special statistics.


    The maximum range of the Centaur longbow is about 400 yards (about 360 meters), while the effective range is about 200 meters. The range of the maximum attack power is 100 meters. In this distance, the arrows have a strong penetrating power!


    The arrow used in the Centaur longbow is a cone-shaped arrow, which has very strong penetration and has the attribute of breaking armor.


    Even at a distance of 200 meters, this kind of arrow can easily penetrate ordinary half body armor! This terrible lethality, in this more primitive era, has been a very abnormal weapon!


    However, the defect of this weapon is also very obvious. It takes a very strong arm to open it!


    Ordinary urban residents and ordinary soldiers can''t use this kind of Centaur longbow. If you want to pull this longbow, you must have strong arms! This requires a period of training for archers and adequate nutrition.


    Murphy has no way to make accurate statistics on the strength required to pull the long bow of the Centaur, but according to his rough estimation, it takes about 120-140 pounds, that is, about 60 kg! This kind of strength demand, ordinary people are unable to pull away, this needs specially trained archers, their arm strength will be far stronger than ordinary people!


    If Murphy remembers correctly, the longbow appeared in a large scale only about 12300 years ago.


    That is to say, this kind of bow and arrow is ahead of the Roman times for nearly a thousand years!


    Murphy has heard about this kind of weapon, but he really has no clue about how to make it. But what he didn''t expect was that the goddess of luck actually stood on his side this time!


    He was able to access this weapon through people in the world.


    Although these weapons are used by centaurs, some strong humans can still use them.


    Moreover, from the perspective of structure, the production of this kind of Centaur longbow is not very complicated, but the requirement for wood is relatively high. Murphy''s territory is close to the karazan mountains and is surrounded by a vast forest.


    If it''s just looking for trees with good enough timber, it''s definitely not a problem.


    In fact, after testing the lethality of the Centaur''s Longbow, Murphy''s hand trembled slightly.


    It''s not Murphy''s concern whether he can trade with centaurs. What he really cares about at the moment is whether he can imitate this Centaur bow at the level of urban residents!


    Even if it can''t reach the standard of its lethality, as long as it can do it, it''s almost the same.


    If the territory can train a thousand long archers, then all jackals are scum, not a threat at all!


    Archers are a crushing threat to jackals, which do not wear armor!


    Javelin throw although the lethality is not small, but the effective range is too short.


    There is no advantage in attack distance, the role of the marksman has been greatly suppressed!


    In the previous test, as long as the strength is reached, the amount of ammunition fired by the Centaur longbow is about 5-7 arrows per minute. This attack speed can be accelerated through training. According to Murphy''s budget, a skilled Archer should be able to get out about 10 arrows in a minute. That''s an arrow in about six seconds!


    A thousand long archers, 10 arrows a minute, then a thousand long archers a minute is the amount of ten thousand arrows!


    What terrible data it is!


    Imagine that in a minute of a battle, ten thousand arrows were thrown into your position.


    This also makes people feel numb!


    If that''s all, it''s not enough to excite Murphy.


    What is the strongest of the Greek phalanx?


    Defensive ability!


    It''s an impeccable confrontation!


    However, the defects of the Greek phalanx are also very obvious, lack of mobility, take away the advantage of face-to-face confrontation, there are countless ways to gradually break it.


    Now, with the long bow, everything will no longer be a problem!


    In the future, as long as you can''t pass the defense line of the Greek spear square, all the enemies will be the living targets of the Longbowman!


    Waiting for them will be reaped one by one!


    It''s not polite to say that if the Greek army gives Murphy the ability of self-protection and defense in this world, then the appearance of this Centaur Longbow means that Murphy uses the strongest means of attack!


    "Privet! Good! Good Murphy looked at the strong middle-aged businessman in front of him and couldn''t help saying a few words. As a military enthusiast, Murphy knew the value of the long bow very well. He patted pulifer on the shoulder heavily and said in a deep voice: "there is a fertile land of about 1000 mu 20 kilometers north of the town. When it is done, it will be your territory, You can arrange your own people to reclaim it! "


    "Of course, we have to deal with the jackals first!"


    Pulifer''s hands trembled and his legs almost softened.


    A thousand acres!


    That''s a thousand acres of land!


    It seems that this investment is really making a lot of money!


    In fact, it''s not easy to get a long bow from a centaur, otherwise he would not have only one bow. As a smart businessman, he always keeps this bow well, because he knows that only when he takes it out at the right time can he win the most benefits for himself!


    It turned out that he was right.


    Murphy''s generous reward is almost equal to the efforts of two generations of the world''s indigenous people!


    Now, not only the title of nobility, but also the feudal land of nobility.


    The only difference is that Murphy officially canonized him as an aristocrat!


    In fact, sometimes people''s hearts are not so complicated.


    At least in this moment, pulifer has a feeling of meeting the Lord! On earth, there is a saying that "learning martial arts, selling to the emperor family". In this world, why not?

 V1.Chapter 44

    In order to get the Centaur Longbow as soon as possible, Murphy immediately announced the appointment.


    Pliffe became the clerk of the town of Athens, and most of the affairs outside the port would be left to him. At the same time, Murphy collected 15000 silver coins from the Treasury and gave them to him. At the same time, he sent General riodari and two formations of 160 Greek infantry to cross the barren Highlands with him and go to the Centaur tribe to trade!


    This has been highly valued by an aborigine.


    It can be said that due to the long bow of the Centaur that paid tribute to Murphy, pulifer suddenly became an aborigine whose status was second only to Mrs. Elizabeth in the town.


    As for the affairs of the inner city, Murphy is not going to let anyone interfere.


    The inner city is related to the foundation of his foothold. He should firmly hold everything there in his own hands.


    The Centaur longbow is worth a lot of money. The fund of 15000 silver coins is not enough to buy more than 100 longbows. If this kind of longbow is calculated by price, it is definitely measured by gold!


    In fact, when Murphy promised to grant him 1000 acres of fertile land, he subconsciously hinted that he needed to pay for the remaining funds.


    Working with smart people can always save a lot of trouble.


    As a qualified slave merchant, pulifer had some experience in observing his words and thinking.


    So when Murphy promised to give him a thousand acres of fertile land, he immediately said that he could take part of the money to relieve his Lord''s worries!


    As a businessman who had been in the slave trade for more than ten years, pulifer still had a little family.


    A smart businessman knows that the greater the investment, the greater the harvest!


    The more he invests in Murphy, the more profit he can get when Murphy rises. In this regard, the most successful businessman in Chinese history is a businessman named LV Buwei. Of course, pulifer can''t have that ability, and Murphy will never allow such a person to be born. I''m afraid that as long as pulifer shows a little more ambition than he should have, his body will lie in the Loess the next day


    In the case of threatening his own life, Murphy will never be soft hearted!


    Everything is in order.


    The next day general riodari set out with pliffe.


    Murphy mobilized two Greek infantry formations to protect them from other creatures on the road.


    He is not a man who is used to putting all the eggs in one basket. After general riodari set out, murfidan even handed the Centaur bow to the craftsmen with the best craftsmanship in the town to study how to imitate it!


    If you can''t buy a longbow from a centaur, it''s the same thing as long as you can successfully make a replica from your own territory.


    Archer!


    This is absolutely an urgent need for territorial development.


    With a keen view of the overall situation, Murphy realized that the so-called calm is actually a sign on the eve of the storm! Because the information he collected through Mrs. Elizabeth during this period shows that in addition to the high jackals who constitute the tribal system, the orcs who are expelled by the bimonths are also ready to move on the loess high slope connected with the southern plain!


    It also seems to covet the fertile land occupied by human beings!


    Compared with the jackals, these orcs are more difficult to deal with!


    This is a magnificent era, and it is also an era with the most turbulent situations.


    Not only human beings, almost all races are facing challenges!


    "Ding! Blacksmith shop set up! Data import! Import bronze process data, import iron smelting R & D data... Import progress 10%, 20%, 30%... "


    Murphy was stunned when the auxiliary system of Total War sounded.


    Has the blacksmith shop been set up?


    Murphy closed his eyes and recalled the statistics of the auxiliary system in his mind.


    "Blacksmith shop: blacksmith shop provides high quality weapons for soldiers in town. The blacksmiths here have superb smelting and forging technology, far more than the ordinary blacksmiths who make farm tools. They are important members of society, because good weapons are always favored by soldiers. Those blacksmiths who can forge swords that are not suitable for this period or bend them on the battlefield are the precious wealth of the people£¨ Light weapons + 1, heavy weapons + 1) "


    Has weapon upgrade been recognized by total war support system?


    Murphy''s heart a joy, it seems that the soldier''s full dress can be arranged. In the era of cold weapons, the quality of weapons is absolutely the top priority, and can even directly affect the outcome of a campaign! There''s no room for Murphy to ignore it.


    Looking down, murphyton found a row of data under the blacksmith shop.


    "Bronze technology: This is the highest achievement of bronze smelting and forging technology in BC! Although this era has had iron, bronze weapons are still the mainstream. With the support of the top bronze technology, the quality of bronze weapons is far better than the ordinary iron of this era! However, the defect of bronze smelting also exists, that is, copper is far less than iron. Before the iron age of human civilization, bronze ware is still an indispensable mainstream£¨ Equipment evaluation - Bronze level.)


    [bronze, refined iron and pure steel are the three equipment grade data of Total War auxiliary system at the present stage


    "Iron smelting research and development: Although the hardness of pig iron is not high, the iron of this era is relatively soft. But people have realized the future of this metal. In the near future, iron will completely replace bronze and become the mainstream and pillar of society! Moreover, iron ore is much better to look for than copper ore. Now, through experiments, blacksmiths are gradually exploring how to improve the technology of smelting ironware and improve the quality of forged ironware£¨ R & D Progress of refined iron (15%) "


    "After the research and development of refined iron is completed, the blacksmith shop can be upgraded to armor shop."


    Murphy saw "total war" auxiliary system to give out the data, immediately a joy!


    It seems that as long as the progress bar of the auxiliary system is reached, the technology of urban iron smelting and forging will also be improved.


    Now all he has to do is wait patiently.


    Waiting for the trained blacksmiths to upgrade the equipment for the soldiers, and gradually explore and summarize the forging skills of ironware from the practical experience! If the research and development of refined iron smelting technology is successful, then for the first time, our town will be fully ahead of the forging skills of human beings in this era!


    I just don''t know what kind of material the refined gold extracted by the dwarves is.


    Compared with pure steel, which one is better?


    In legend, in addition to these ordinary metals, it seems that there are many special metals known as "magic guiding"?

 V1.Chapter 45

    To the north of the southern plain, in the heart of the karazan mountains, on a cliff about 150 kilometers from Murphy.


    This is the home of Hurricane karazan''s pterosaurs.


    But now, here is an unexpected visitor.


    Rose - the slender figure of the traveler under the moon is leaping on the cliff. The cliff, which is three or five meters high and is extremely difficult to climb, seems to be no problem to her. She just jumps up gently, and her graceful figure is like a light wind.


    A black kitten was lying on her thin shoulder, her green eyes were slightly narrowed, and she yawned lazily.


    "Taranyari, be serious." The rose Moonwalker flicked the little black cat''s head with a serious expression and said slowly, "we have searched for several days, but we have not found out where the violent breath of Hurricane karazan''s pterosaurs came from. These Diablo who destroy the balance of nature are not easy to deal with! "


    "Meow ~!" The little black cat shook her head, pulled her beard with her paw, and said: "I can only sense the evil breath of leakage. From the fluctuation of elemental energy alone, these Diablo''s power is not strong. "


    One person and one cat stood quietly at the peak of the karazan mountains.


    The mountain wind howls, the hunting wind blows the cloak of the rose Walker under the moon, and the slender figure stands in silence, just like a taut bow, which is filled with an inexplicable sense of vicissitudes and massiness.


    In the evening, the sun sets.


    Rose, who has been standing quietly with her eyes closed, suddenly opens her eyes. Her secluded eyes look at the mountain wall in the distance, and suddenly says in a deep voice: "something''s wrong!"


    "Meow! Don''t catch me Ignoring the little black cat''s complaint, the rose Moonwalker grabbed it and put it on her shoulder. Then her slender figure arched and shot out like a sword. She stepped in the air, and her thin figure fell on an ancient tree more than ten meters away. On the tip of her foot, she leaped down the tree trunk with one hand. After landing, she jumped up and headed for the nest of Hurricane karazan pterosaur not far away!


    "Slow down. I''ve just finished eating. " The little black cat scratched her head and grasped the cloak with her little claws.


    As one of the travelers under the moon, rose Tyrande has little material needs.


    Ancient elves gave her the ability to draw energy from the moonlight. Walking in the endless wilderness, she is just a simple habit for food.


    Long years, she has been used to eating every day.


    If you forget that.


    She was afraid that she would become as silent as the ancient tree of life


    If a strong person like her doesn''t even need to eat, what''s the difference between her and those ancient trees rooted in the earth?


    "It''s the eagle man!" This time, hidden in the dark, the walker under the moon saw the originator of everything!


    Rose - the slender figure of the traveler under the moon stands quietly in a shadow. Her figure becomes blurred under the action of some unknown force, and almost blends perfectly with the shadow of the mountain wall, without any end Rui.


    "They are holding a sacrifice ceremony!" The little black cat''s green eyes gave out a faint light. It looked at a group of eagles gathered outside the nest of Hurricane karazan''s pterosaur, and said, "I don''t know the ritual array, but it seems to be some kind of dirty sacrifice!"


    In front of the nest of Hurricane karazan''s pterosaurs, there is a take-off platform opened up by the pterosaurs.


    As a kind of creature with no forelimbs, the kalazan pterosaur didn''t take off as easily as other flying creatures. Before take-off, they often need a platform dive process to accelerate, so that they can enter the flight state as soon as possible. Because hurricane pterosaurs only have hind legs and wings, compared with other dragon species, although this kind of creature is huge in size and has good combat effectiveness, it has no forepaws, which means that they are very inconvenient in many actions, such as eating and so on.


    Other dragon species can tear and devour creatures with their forepaws, but this sub dragon species just pouts its legs back.


    Over the course of evolution, the mouth opening of Hurricane karazan''s pterosaurs became larger and the number of tusks gradually increased. For some of the smaller creatures, they are used to swallowing them in one bite.


    The number of falcons is about 30.


    This creature has the head and arms of a human female and the huge wing claws of a vulture. Their hair is bunches of feathers, and their faces twinkle with cold eyes. From the point of view of appearance, this kind of creature has the beauty of fairies. Of course, you have to be able to ignore their feathers and vulture wings and claws. There are no males in the falcons. Their blood lineage comes from other creatures, but as females, they will capture the males of other creatures as spouses.


    In ancient legends, the eagle body was once a branch of the blood of the elves.


    However, some unpredictable variation made them become what they are now, and their hearts and minds were distorted because of the variation.


    In front of the platform of Hurricane karazan''s pterosaur nest, an array with a diameter of more than five meters is drawn on the ground with some unknown dark red material. The array is nine pointed star, and the center is a small altar, on which there are many odd objects, including the skull of some unknown creature. Something similar to incense was lit, and the smoke in the center of the altar was dim.


    "Haven''t these evil creatures been banished to the underground world? How could it be on the surface again? " Rose Moonwalker''s eyebrows are locked and her sharp eyes are fixed on the eagles who are holding some kind of ceremony. Her slender fingers take down the simple and heavy bow from her back and slowly put an arrow on the bow string.


    "There are nearly half of the falcons high priests in it!" The little black cat''s oil green eyes flashed a special wave, and a silver white light flowed in the green pupil. It pointed to the falconer in the center of the sacrificial ceremony with its small claw, and said: "that''s their leader, maybe the falconer priest, maybe a falconer queen!"


    It refers to a priest with snow-white feathers who looks different from other falcons.


    This eagle body person has more obvious spirit characteristics. She has a pair of hands under her wings. She is wearing a snow-white robe inlaid with silver thread. Her ears are long and narrow, and her face is charming. Her lower body is also different from other Eagle body people. Her lower body is a pair of slender legs, tall and slender, just like those pure blood elves. The ten fingers of the leader of the eagle body are long and slender. There are two rings on his snow-white fingers. One is inlaid with ruby, and the other is carved into the shape of wings with some silver white metal. At the moment, it is glowing.


    Bow with an arrow.


    Rose - the traveler under the moon pulls the simple and heavy bow into a full moon, and his sharp eyes are tightly locked on the white feather eagle.


    Shuttle!


    A sharp arrow cut through the air, like lightning across the sky, and shot at the leader of yingshenren who was hosting the sacrifice ceremony!

 V1.Chapter 47

    The road connecting the southern plains with the karazan mountains was opened up by wood elves.


    Before these mixed blood elves moved, they had a lot of trade with human city states. As the wood elves moved away, the road gradually became barren and full of weeds, but fortunately, the road still exists and has not been inundated by weeds. Over the years, some down-to-earth mercenary teams will go to the site where the wood elves gather, trying to find some valuable things from it.


    It''s about three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Murphy and his party rode slowly along the road, which is not far from the outside of the karazan mountains, less than 15 kilometers away.


    Those who know more about the age of cold weapons should know that the strength of a horse''s feet is limited.


    In order to preserve the strength of the horse''s feet, many heavy cavalry lead the horse to the road before they join the battle. In the story, people who travel three or five hundred miles a day are actually obscure. Those who travel three or five hundred miles a day are all officials. The road is smooth and does not hurt their feet. Besides, there are post stations along the way. They change horses all the way. In ancient China, the distance between post stations was about 50 Li. If you really want to run like a horse, you don''t have to go too far. If you run about one or two hundred miles, you can basically lose a horse!


    Unless it''s a light cavalry, horses don''t rush before they join the fight.


    A qualified rider should know how to use the strength of the horse''s foot, because it means that you can still escape and save your life when you need it.


    The so-called fast horse whip is not very reliable, just like Murphy now, if he does not cherish the horse''s foot strength. When he meets a large number of jackals in the wild, he can''t even run.


    A total of 33 people riding, are in accordance with the speed of jogging forward.


    The general guard is basically light cavalry, only equipped with sword, javelin and leather armour, plus a person''s weight is still within the range of the horse. If it''s carrying heavy cavalry or something, basically the horses can''t afford to ride for a long time.


    About half an hour later, the group arrived in front of the dense forest outside the karazan mountains.


    Going deep into this dense forest is within the scope of the activities of a wood elf clan. However, the dense forest is different from the outside. Because of the migration of wood elves, the new vegetation has covered all the roads in the past. It is impossible to ride a horse in the dense forest. So the party had to leave the horses outside and walk into the dense forest.


    The horse was left in an open meadow outside the dense forest, guarded by three knights. This is in case of any danger, everyone can get on the horse as soon as possible and then gallop away. Open grass allows the horse to accelerate and distance.


    In addition to the horsemen who were left to look after the horses, Murphy, together with the general''s guard, made a total of 30 people to move inside the dense forest.


    A group of people with a long sword to open the road, cut down the lush vegetation blocking the sight on the road!


    The soldiers of the general guard consciously formed a circle around Murphy and escorted him in the middle, so that others could buy time for Murphy in case of danger.


    The vegetation in the dense forest is quite luxuriant, and the towering trees surrounded by several people can be seen everywhere.


    The branches of the trees blocked the sunlight, and the mottled light in the dense forest was shining in. Although it does not affect the visual field, it is slightly dim. There was the sound of insects and birds all around, and some wild animals were scared to flee in the distance.


    Although it is close to the karazan mountains, most of the real living creatures are ordinary beasts.


    Most of the other terrible creatures, such as Hurricane karazan and pterosaurs, live in the hinterland of the mountains and rarely step out of their territory.


    It''s not surprising!


    As a matter of fact, most of the ancient Warcraft in the area of human activities in the southern plains were swept away by the famous human heroes at the beginning of the second era! In order to open up a space for human survival, these ancient heroes even exterminate those powerful Warcraft!


    It must be mentioned here that in ancient times, people with names and surnames were first heroes, then nobles.


    Almost all the ancient aristocrats with pure blood in this world are the descendants of heroes with names and surnames in ancient times. The first group of human nobles, at the beginning of the second era, were those with surnames. In fact, even now, there are many poor people who have first names but not surnames. In the human city-state, a recognized surname is a symbol of identity.


    In the original human world.


    Having a name and a surname is a symbol of honor!


    They walked in the dense forest for about half an hour, and then their vision widened.


    They came to a hollow.


    "Bloody smell!" Murphy shrugged his nose and motioned everyone to stop.


    His sense of smell is a little more sensitive than ordinary people, and after experiencing the war, Murphy became extremely sensitive to the smell of blood! Before we got close to the valley, Murphy asked about the smell of blood in the air.


    The others stayed where they were, and an agile general guard approached the hollow carefully, then dived in.


    About three minutes later, the general came out pale and made a sign of safety to everyone!


    The rest of the general guard escorted Murphy into the hollow.


    Once in the hollow Valley, even with Murphy''s courage now, I can''t help feeling a burst of chest tightness, inexplicably uncomfortable!


    The scene in the hollow is not so bloody.


    There are only about a dozen remains of jackals and a burnt out bonfire.


    There is a stick driving near the campfire. There are scorched marks on the stick. Below is a pile of jackal bones. The meat is clean, the hard skull is broken, and the brain is swallowed up!


    yes.


    The remains of more than ten jackals in the hollow valley were eaten, leaving only bones!


    Struggling with nausea, Murphy reassembles the bones of a jackal near the fire. This jackal''s skeleton is about 2.2 meters. According to Murphy''s inference, it should be an adult male jackal. The wound to death should be the neck bone, because the bone has been crushed!


    This discovery made Murphy a little uneasy. He ordered the general''s guard to collect the remains of the wolf man.


    After a survey, Murphy was uneasy to find that all the jackals were adult male jackals, and the strongest one was even close to 2.6 meters tall!


    What makes Murphy even more astonished is that all of these jackals died of broken bones!


    In other words, all of these adult male jackals with a physique of more than 2.2 meters were crushed to death by some creature within a few moves! From the perspective of broken bones, nearly half of adult male jackals were killed by brute force!


    What kind of creature is this?


    What has such terrible power?


    Even for a strong adult male jackal?


    Murphy looked around the hollow, for it had been some time since then. Murphy found only a few fairly clear footprints.


    The footprints are very big. There are no shoes on. They are barefoot. The shape of the feet is a bit similar to that of human beings, but they only have three toes.


    Murphy roughly restored the body shape of this creature in his mind.


    Finally, he judged that the height of this terrible creature was more than three meters, and it was huge, and its weight could reach 400 pounds, that is, more than 150 kg! The power of this creature is very strong. In the case of more than ten adult male jackals, there are almost no casualties!


    It can be said that this creature held a jackal picnic in this hollow valley a few days ago with crushing force


    The footprints went to the East, and there was no trace of coming back. It seems that these terrible creatures are just passing by.


    "Hoo! Let''s go Although it''s impossible to judge what kind of creature did it, Murphy has roughly estimated the terrible fighting power of this creature!


    At present, few people in the territory are able to shake these creatures head on.


    This kind of crushing jackal elite strength has gone beyond the scope of ordinary human can fight!


    Not far from the valley is a stream.


    Next to the stream, Murphy accidentally saw the bodies of other creatures.


    At first glance, Murphy thought that he had seen the angel, because he saw the white feathers and the beautiful face of a woman. When he got closer, he found that these motionless creatures lying on the ground had many physiological characteristics that did not belong to human beings!


    Like the talons and the feathers on the head.


    But soon, he found out that one of these creatures had a slightly undulating chest, which was obviously still breathing.


    The living creatures have obvious characteristics of elves, with gorgeous appearance, narrow ears and slender posture. They are wearing a snow-white silver thread for long-distance running and two simple rings on their slender fingers. Different from other corpses, this living creature has a pair of slender legs, not a pair of Eagle claws. Her arms are slim, and a pair of pure white wings open behind her. If the ears with obvious elf characteristics are excluded, she looks like an angel!


    What race is this?


    Although the living creatures are similar to the dead falcons, Murphy feels that they are not of the same race.


    Dead creatures have claws, arms are a pair of wings, no hair, the top of the head is a bunch of feathers. But the creature with breath had legs, arms and long hair. If it wasn''t for a pair of pure white wings on the back, Murphy almost thought she was an elf! After a little hesitation, Murphy immediately took up the elf like creature whose chest was slightly undulating and had not lost the breath of life, took out the holy water from her arms and gently poured it into her mouth. Then, Murphy pulls out a dagger and prepares to pull out a long arrow that runs through her chest!


    The life breath of this elf like creature is very weak.


    First wake her up!

 V1.Chapter 48

    Murphy carefully picked up the elf like creature with a faint breath, trying not to touch her wound.


    Then, he gently placed the female creature with a pair of pure white wings but an elf look on a smooth bluestone. Her face is charming, with a trace of unique charm in the beautiful face with obvious elf characteristics. Her body sends out a light fragrance, which is a bit similar to musk. Murphy smelled, the bottom of his heart was inexplicably filled with a wild and emotional.


    In the species without males, almost all females capture males of other races as spouses, and most of them have the ability to charm males. Some powerful Eagles sacrifice, and even some enchanting magic!


    Men who have tasted meat are more resistant to women.


    Of course, because of this, the demand for women also increased, and eventually evolved into a habit, regular habit.


    Murphy''s body is only 16 years old, and is in a puberty stage of growth and development. Although she is curious about the opposite sex, she is far from reaching the age of 20 to 25, when men mature in all aspects of physiology, they have a strong desire for the opposite sex. So, sometimes he would hold the high priest childishly and enjoy the gentle and soft touch of mature women, but he didn''t really do anything.


    After the war in the real sense, Murphy never stopped exercising himself. But the enhancement of combat skills takes time, it takes a long time to exercise!


    All along, Murphy spent an hour or two a day learning combat skills with soldiers, first the general guard, then the Spartan heavy infantry. That''s why in the battle with the jackals, Murphy dares to take the general guard to the battle!


    A lot of exercise and physical consumption can stop the male creature from the disturbance caused by excess energy. All along, because the body is in the stage of adolescence, Murphy has not really had a strong sexual desire. Therefore, when I picked up the injured elf like female, I felt the fragrance on her body and aroused a feeling in my heart - desire. Murphy decided that her fragrance should have an aphrodisiac effect, at least for herself.


    Take the holy water out of your arms and Murphy carefully pours it into her mouth.


    The holy water produced in the temple is more like a kind of healing medicine, which has therapeutic effect on human beings, living creatures, even jackals and Kobold slaves. However, this effect can only be maintained for 24 hours after leaving the temple. As soon as time passes, holy water is no different from ordinary water. For the time being, the territory does not sell holy water to the outside world. Only some slave merchants who have a close relationship with urban trade can buy some at a high price.


    The serious injury and excessive blood loss made the elf like creature lying flat on the bluestone lose the ability to swallow. Her chest was slightly undulating, and the holy water poured into her mouth slowly overflowed and slid down the corner of her mouth.


    What should I do?


    Murphy frowned slightly as she looked at the beautiful creature with weaker and weaker breath in front of her.


    Save people to the end, send Buddha to the West!


    Murphy gritted her teeth, took the bottle and poured a mouthful of holy water into her mouth. Then, he leaned over and gently imprinted his mouth on the lip of the elf like creature lying flat on the bluestone. He pried open her teeth with his tongue. Murphy gently stroked her chest, and then gently crossed the holy water into her mouth. After crossing into the holy water, Murphy gently holds her chin with her hand, and then blows air into her mouth!


    Throat twitch, breath weak elvish creatures finally in the survival instinct swallowing the holy water.


    As soon as the holy water enters the abdomen, the powerful healing function begins to play a role. There was a flush on the charming face of the elf like creature, and the ups and downs of her chest were gradually powerful. She opened her mouth and gasped. In a semi coma state, she instinctively grasped Murphy with her hand.


    "What a lot of strength!"


    Murphy felt a tight hand, and then a pain, he found that his hand had caught the elf like female creature, sharp nails had even cut his skin, a trace of blood oozing.


    It''s all instinctive and subconscious. Although the arm hurts, Murphy doesn''t get angry.


    He gently stroked the chest of the comatose elf like creature, slowly calming her shortness of breath. With Murphy''s action, the elf like creature that has been hanging back half a life has gradually released its hand.


    Because the other side was seriously injured, Murphy used three times the amount of human!


    Although this will affect her future health, it''s better than to die now.


    When she got up, Murphy found that her blood was all on the other side. After hanging back for a breath, Murphy began to deal with the arrow on her body. The length of the arrow was about 60 cm. The archer had a lot of manpower. Most of the arrows penetrated through her body, leaving only a small section of the arrow feather on her back. Fortunately, the body of the arrow is still wooden, not made of pure metal. That way, Murphy can break the arrow and pull it out. Otherwise, we have to open the wound and pull it out by force.


    In that case, it''s a near death!


    Murphy holds the end of the arrow in his hand, then gives it a hard break!


    It didn''t break?


    Under the body of the beautiful female issued a painful groan, delicate body trembling, a pair of pure white wings unconsciously flapping, sweating all over!


    The material of arrow seems to be very tough! Murphy did not break under the full force. As a last resort, he pulled out the sword at his waist, grasped the end in one hand, and waved the sword under the cluster of arrows!


    Dang!


    The metal arrow fell to the ground.


    Because of the severe pain, the elf like creatures under them are in a complete coma from a semi coma state.


    A stream of blood overflowed from the wound, and the breath that had been improved due to the use of holy water was weak again. The beautiful female in a coma frowned tightly, and her charming face was a morbid pallor because of the pain, which was just like the heart of a westerner.


    Murphy''s hand was lighter. He carefully sprinkled holy water on the wound, and then gently lifted the unconscious opponent.


    Everything should be solved at one go, otherwise the pain will be more intense!


    Long pain is better than short pain!


    Murphy holds his opponent''s back in his left hand and the end of the arrow feather in his right.


    Pull out the arrow in the process, the hand must be stable, to pull out in a straight line, otherwise it is easy to hurt the internal organs! The faster the process, the better, the faster the pain time becomes shorter! If the pain is too strong, I''m afraid I''ll go into shock!


    Take a deep breath.


    Murphy clenched the end of the arrow feather and yanked it out!


    A stream of hot blood shot out and sprayed on Murphy''s body. Sprinkle holy water on the wound, then gently hold each other. Murphy takes off her clothes with one hand, and then takes off her underwear made of silk. The expensive silk underwear was torn into long strips by Murphy, then bandaged the wound with a poor technique, and finally tied a bow in front of it


    A long breath of turbid air.


    Murphy gently put down the injured elf like creature. Under the action of holy water, the other side was pale, but the breath was gradually stable. If there is no accident, it has been saved.


    Only then did Murphy have time to take a serious look at each other''s faces.


    A closer look, he found that the female creature with a pair of pure white wings and a standard fairy face is really beautiful!


    Just like an angel.

 V1.Chapter 49

    Because of this oil bottle, Murphy had to camp nearby today.


    According to his original plan, he was going to push more than ten miles into the dense forest until he reached the original site of the wood spirit. However, he thought that if ebony was near the site of the wood elves, the adventurers who went to the old gathering place of the wood elves to look for valuable items should have found ebony. After all, this tree is a bit special because its trunk is black and black, its bark is smooth, and its leaves are somewhat similar to Wutong leaves.


    Because of this, Murphy gave up the idea of further study.


    He divided the general''s guard into five teams, each of four people, scattered around the center of the original place to look for ebony. Murphy had already told them about the characteristics of ebony before he came from China. The combat skills of the general guard are not bad. Although they are not as good as the Spartan heavy infantry, they are still much better than other soldiers. The distance between the troops is very close and they can support each other. So Murphy is not worried about the danger they will encounter.


    As for Murphy himself, he left with a few people to take care of the elf like creature with a pair of pure white wings.


    Now that he has been saved, Murphy is not going to give up halfway.


    The Knights of the general guard carry simple military items, such as tents and carpets.


    In the evening, the soldiers who went out to look for ebony came back. They searched everything within five li of the neighborhood, and found no trees that matched the characteristics of ebony. Murphy didn''t care. If it was so easy to find it. I''m afraid this kind of wood has been cut down, too?


    The tent was set up when everyone came back.


    The soldiers consciously divided into three teams to watch the night in turn. As for Murphy, even the Knights of the general guard would not agree to this kind of thing.


    One of the scattered soldiers who were looking for ebony was slightly injured when he was bitten by a poisonous snake in the dense forest. Fortunately, the soldier was smart enough to cut the wound with a long sword and squeeze out poisonous blood. It didn''t matter. In addition, several soldiers with good skills caught several rabbits when they were looking for ebony. This makes Murphy a little speechless. Are these guys hunting?


    Dinner is a hodgepodge, bread, dried meat, fresh rabbit meat is a pot stew.


    It''s not very beautiful, but the taste is quite good. It''s full of fragrance. The rabbit meat is stewed and rotten. It''s delicious with some wild vegetables.


    Before entering the dense forest, Murphy specifically asked the experienced mercenaries what they could eat, what they should never eat, where they should be careful and where they should never go.


    That''s the details.


    It''s something Murphy used to include in the plan before he did things.


    Murphy ate dinner with the soldiers. On the days of training in the barracks, he always ate and lived the same as the soldiers. This is a gesture, a gesture made by the superior to show his importance to the soldiers!


    Attention.


    It''s that simple, but not many people can do it.


    Nevertheless, under the consciousness of the soldiers, an invisible sense of dignity and inferiority still exists. It''s like eating. Only when Murphy eats first will the other soldiers begin to eat. This is the dignity and inferiority consciously formed by the soldiers, showing their respect for the Lord.


    At dinner, Murphy served an extra bowl of thick soup. He didn''t know whether the beautiful female, who looked like an angel, would wake up. However, his constant carefulness made him leave some food. Injured can not eat too much, but because of blood loss and need to supplement nutrition, so drink soup is a good choice. For now, Murphy is very close to this elf like creature, because she is very close to the image of angel in Murphy''s imagination.


    Who has a little reverie about beautiful angels?


    It can be said that angels carry the human desire for beauty and flight.


    In fact, Murphy secretly stroked her feathers with her hand. It was soft, smooth and comfortable.


    It was about seven o''clock in the evening.


    Murphy sat in front of the campfire chatting with the soldiers, which he did occasionally. Most of the time, he was talking and the soldiers listened. Murphy talks about a lot of things. Sometimes it''s the future direction of the town, sometimes it''s the tense situation of that year, and occasionally he asks about the soldiers or teaches them to count. He didn''t care whether the Knights of the general''s guard understood or not. Anyway, it''s best if he could understand what he said.


    If one of them can become a general through efforts in the future, what Murphy said now will be useful.


    Today, Murphy didn''t go on talking about anything.


    One day, the soldiers were tired.


    Because it''s early summer, camping doesn''t have to worry about cold, so everything is easy to prepare. Most of the people went to bed except the watchman. Murphy was the only one who had a tent. Most of the other soldiers spread out their carpets and slept directly on the ground. Before departure, Murphy prepared the powder to expel insects. As long as he sprinkled it near the camp, he didn''t have to worry about insects approaching.


    When he sprinkled the powder, Murphy remembered that he had forgotten to leave some for the guys guarding the horses.


    I''m afraid those soldiers are having a hard time tonight.


    Just thinking about it, Murphy found a sound coming from the tent, as if the comatose elf like creature had woken up.


    The wounded always get preferential treatment, and Murphy gives her her tent.


    After entering the tent, Murphy found that the other party was still asleep, but apparently pretended to sleep, because she was a little short of breath and was very nervous.


    Murphy came to the place about 50 cm away from the other side, which was enough for him to quickly open the distance. His right hand gently pressed on the hilt of the sword and said slowly, "wake up? Wake up and eat. You''ve lost a lot of blood and need to be fed


    Although the other party is very beautiful, but Murphy did not take it lightly.


    Save people, but it doesn''t mean that Murphy will be naive to think that the other party must be grateful for themselves, there are many things in this world. The guy who doesn''t have a little bit of vigilance can''t help learning a lesson in the end.


    Seeing that Murphy realized that he was pretending to sleep, the elf like creature lying on the ground slowly opened his eyes.


    It is a pair of ruby eyes, different from the color of other creatures, as if with strange charm power, let people inadvertently attracted. She turned her head and looked at Murphy. She opened her mouth and said some strange syllables.


    too bad!


    Language difficulties.


    Murphy was stunned, but a little confused. He can understand the language of human beings in this world. Since he came to this world, he seems to have learned human language. Syllables are a little similar to the combination of Latin and English, not too obscure. But Murphy really didn''t understand what the elf like creature said.


    Seeing that Murphy was in a daze, the beautiful elf like creature was silent for a moment, and then slowly said with a voice that was not very skilled with some elvish accent: "human, did you save me?"


    It''s a nice voice, with a little charm.


    The tone is a bit like Wu Nong''s soft language, a little boring. But Murphy is used to it. Now he can see that this beautiful creature seems to have a trace of charm.


    It must be mentioned here that except for the ancient Titan language, almost all the languages of intelligent creatures are derived from the ancient elvish language. That is to say, most of the languages used by the intelligent races on the mainland are composed of 26 runic letters as syllables. So, basically, there is a little commonality. This is also related to the fact that the ancient elves are the most advanced race in civilization, and almost most of the races have learned from the ancient elves.


    "I think so." Murphy waved her hand and sat down beside her.


    Since we can communicate, it''s not a big problem.


    "Thank you." Elf like creatures tremble with pure white wings, light judo.


    "You''re welcome." Murphy nodded, as if remembering something, patted his ass and stood up, then said, "hungry. I''ll get you something to eat. "


    With that, Murphy walked out of the tent.


    The soup is cold by this time. He picked up the bowl and laughed at each other. He picked up the bowl and was ready to heat it up again. There was a campfire outside, but it was no trouble.


    The elf like creature just lies on the blanket and looks at Murphy in trance. Ruby''s eyes look at Murphy with a strange look, as if a little surprised and strange. She slowly raised her long white hand and stroked the wound. When she saw a bow tied by Murphy on her chest, she could not help whispering: "the bag is so ugly! What a strange human... "


    Avena is an eagle, or rather, a winged.


    At first, the hawks were all a branch of the high elves, belonging to the night elves. Like the Naga banshees, they were all the elves who were cursed by the ancient elves for betrayal in the first era. It must be mentioned here that wood elves are also the collateral of night elves, but the blood of the former is not so pure.


    Curse makes the elves look like eagles, and their mind has changed a lot!


    They become cunning and cruel.


    Because of the curse, there will never be a male in their group, and their reproduction can only depend on themselves.


    Then came a long time.


    The eagles were exiled to the underground world. In the harsh environment of the underground world, these once cursed elves formed and became a new group.


    All this continues to the second era!


    In the second era, it seems that because of the great changes in the world, or the increasing scarcity of ancient elves, the curse of the first era has been loosened.


    The first mutation is the eagle body high priest!


    With the power of magic, the first group of them broke away from the curse of ancient times. They changed back to the appearance of elves. Under the power of magic, they split their arms and wings and became a new race with elves'' appearance and wings!


    Powerful and rare!


    It''s the same as the birth of higher jackals among jackals.


    These hawk priests who earned out of the curse formed a new group. They didn''t want to get involved with the elves any more, so they called themselves the wingers!


    In the underworld, the powerful and rare pterids are the leaders of the falcons, most of whom hold the positions of high priest and even queen.


    Not many creatures can endure the days without sunshine, rain, flowers and trees.


    As they broke away from the curse, the wingers restored some of their original habits. They can''t stand the dark days of the underground world. They want to return to the ground and have a piece of soil to survive and breathe!


    But their enemies, the elves who banished them to the underworld, would not allow it.


    Avina is a queen of the falcons and the leader of the underground falcons in the karazan mountains. As a winged person who gradually restored the habits of high elves, she could not bear the dark days of the underground world.


    All the time, she wants to return to the surface world, enjoy the sunshine and rain, and enjoy free flight.


    Ivana is planning something, or the whole wing group is planning something!


    They want more than 200000 falcons in the underground world back to the surface! Live in the sun again! They want other races to recognize their existence! For this, they are willing to pay their lives! Face the war!!!


    Murphy will be back soon.


    With a bowl of steaming broth, he walked cautiously into the tent.


    Reach out and gently lift up the eagle queen Ivana. Murphy hands the spoon to her and asks, "can you eat for yourself?"


    Body contact makes the beautiful winged people have some strange feelings. As a race with only females, males are absolutely rare. The people around us are very strange. They seem to be a little special. They have a very special smell.


    Avina, Queen of the falcons, tried to reach for the bowl, but her fingers just lifted up and fell down.


    She is too weak.


    The severe injury and blood loss left her with little strength. And in her body, the residual element strength of the arrow has not been eliminated, these forces suppress her body, making her unable to gather magic.


    Damn Moonwalker! I must kill you!


    "Can''t you move? Then I''ll feed you. " Murphy half hugged her and let her rest on her body. Then she put the soup in her mouth with a spoon and blew it. It came to the mouth of the queen of eagles.


    Fortunately, when Murphy''s mother was ill, he served like this. Otherwise, it''s really strange.


    The queen of the eagle body looked at the spoon that had been handed to her mouth. She was stunned, but finally she slowly opened her mouth

 V1.Chapter 50

    The atmosphere in the tent was a little odd.


    Murphy didn''t matter, but the queen of eagles drank it one by one. She didn''t know why her eyes were confused when she looked at Murphy. Her face didn''t know whether it was because she ate better or something else, and she was tinged with a wisp of bright red.


    A pair of pure white wings open, gently trembling.


    I have to mention that Murphy is a very dedicated person.


    This can be seen from his constant consideration of many details. As we all know, people who like to think about details devote themselves to a task. When they are more concentrated, they often neglect other unimportant things. To save a creature that looks like an angel, Murphy is more of a simple idea than a plot.


    Because without knowing the identity of the other party, he doesn''t know what to plot.


    At that time, she decided to save her, but more thought was that Murphy could not watch a creature like an angel die in front of her.


    It''s a little childish, but it''s real.


    A bowl of broth was soon finished, and Murphy felt a little sore, so he could not help but move his muscles and bones.


    Looking up, he was stunned!


    There was a touch of red glow on her charming face. Her eyes were a little hazy. There was a trace of confusion in her watery eyes. She looked like she was drunk.


    I''m obviously fed broth, right?


    How does it look like being drunk?


    As I said before, Murphy is a very focused person. Moreover, Murphy, after learning about the inborn charm of the other person, involuntarily began to resist the breath that was easy to arouse.


    How to resist?


    If you focus on something, you will not be easily attracted by this kind of breath.


    This is a very simple way.


    So, when Murphy was feeding the soup, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, he focused on the action of filling the soup, putting it to his mouth to blow cold, and then passing it to the other side''s lips. In other words, Murphy was seriously feeding the soup, and his eyes didn''t look at other places, such as the gaps in the neckline of his white robe and the radians outlined by his slender legs.


    "Man, why did you save me?" After drinking a bowl of fragrant broth, the queen of eagles seems to have recovered her strength.


    She leaned half on Murphy''s lap, her Ruby eyes fixed on him, as if to see through the essence of him. But she failed. Even the insight brought by magic can only let her see the deeper fog in the fog.


    "You''re beautiful." Murphy helped her lie down again, frowned slightly, thought about it, and added, "and it doesn''t look very dangerous."


    The answer surprised the queen a little.


    "Isn''t the eagle man very evil and cunning in your human legend?" Ivana did not believe that the other party could not realize that she was an eagle, because she and her sacrifice suffered the same injury. The arrow of the walker under the moon, the best archer in the high elves, took the lives of her priests, and even her life was almost ended!


    The eagle queen clenched her hands and was filled with hatred for the walker under the moon.


    "Relax, relax. The wound will crack Murphy raised her hand and stroked her chest to relax her body and mind. Although holy water has a strong therapeutic effect, it''s not a matter of two days to completely recover. If the wound breaks, you have to find a needle and thread to sew it up for her next time. Because the second use of holy water in a short period of time has weakened the therapeutic effect.


    Caressing her chest is a completely subconscious act, just like Murphy had initially treated her.


    But now it''s still a little different, because the other party has woken up. Murphy''s move was a little ambiguous. He was very focused when saving people. He didn''t feel anything, but at this time, Murphy clearly felt the smooth and soft touch from the palm of his hand. It makes Murphy feel comfortable, just like touching her feathers.


    Great feel!


    "Eagle man?" Murphy subtly shifts the subject before the other person reacts. At this time, he remembered the strange creatures in the mouth of the aborigines he had heard of, and the hawk man was one of them. When he thought about it, he found that the bodies were really consistent with the characteristics of the hawk body in the mouth of the aborigines. But is the creature that looks like an angel in front of us one of the eagles?


    Is there a big gap?


    "I''m an eagle man... Sacrifice." Ivana didn''t notice a little ambiguity at the moment. On the contrary, Murphy''s appeasement made her feel close.


    Eagle body sacrifice?


    That is to say, like the high priest, he can do magic or magic?


    Murphy''s heart suddenly, no wonder she is more close to the human form, she must belong to the eagle body group of higher existence.


    "Ha ha." Murphy smiles, picks up a thin blanket and covers her, then spreads out another blanket and lies opposite her. Ivana, the queen of eagles, looked over. Murphy laughed and said slowly, "it seems that eagles are really cunning in human legends. In the story, eagles like to abduct beautiful teenagers into their territory."


    "Like me." Murphy added, pausing.


    Poof!


    The queen of the Falcon turned her head, her shoulders stirred, and when she turned her head, she looked very indifferent.


    Legends always have to bring a bit of literary color, but the real situation is that when Eagles encounter males with opposite eyes, they mostly use violence to abduct, and abduction is not in their consideration.


    This human seems to be interesting.


    The male is a rare thing in the falconry group, because in the underground world, the male of most races does not conform to the falconry aesthetic. As the higher existence of the falconry, the falconry queen Evina, who has transformed into a pterid race, has recovered most of the habits of the high elves. In her opinion, other races in the underground world are unbearable!


    The Queen''s Ruby eyes looked at Murphy. Her skin was very white, and she seemed to be a noble in the human world. Her face was handsome, with a little sense of emaciation of the elves. She was very young, slightly immature, and seemed to be under age? The only thing she was familiar with was the faint fortitude that occasionally flashed out of her face. It was something that only the male who had experienced war and killing could really settle down!


    Human language is too hypocritical and literary, perhaps it is more appropriate to use the words of Eagle body people!


    This is a very young, beautiful and strong male!


    This idea makes the eagle Queen''s lonely heart a little disturbed. As a queen, she needs such a male. In fact, she has been looking for such a male who is in line with her aesthetics for a long time


    You have to admit that there''s a little bit of difference in the ideas and opinions of a race that habitually plunders males with opposite eyes as spouses. Even if her majesty regains the habits of some high elves, it doesn''t mean that she will forget her past thoughts and opinions. The falcons are a matriarchal race, which comes from the matriarchal social system of the elves. Just like most people can''t imagine a Female Elf courting a male elf, many things in different environments are always so incredible!


    With a charming face and pure white wings, the queen of the Falcon looked at Murphy, her lips curved slightly and said slowly, "in fact, I really want to abduct you as my spouse now."


    Is that a hint?


    Murphy suddenly felt his heart beat fast and his mouth was dry, but he was a little uncomfortable. It didn''t seem to conform to his habit of taking the initiative.


    So he did what he thought was quite right!


    Murphy with a very fierce, with penetrating eyes at the front of the eagle queen. This kind of solid look made the queen feel a little uncomfortable, as if she was in front of the male.


    It lasted about two minutes.


    Then Murphy laughed and said, "is this a vengeance?"


    The queen of the eagle turned her head and said nothing.


    But the corner of the mouth is involuntarily slightly curved, and then even the eyes are smiling.


    "Go to sleep." Murphy covered the blanket on the queen of the falconry and lay back opposite.


    Turn over and go to sleep.

 V1.Chapter 51

    The next day, at dawn, Murphy woke up.


    There was a slight step of soldiers outside. As Murphy''s general guard, the soldiers had woken up as soon as they were white in the East. They began to look for dry wood, ready to make a fire to cook. The soldiers of the general guard not only need to have excellent fighting skills, absolute loyalty, the courage to block the sword for the general with their bodies, but also need to know many life skills. Because during the March, they also bear the responsibility of taking care of the general.


    In return, they have some land, and they and their relatives can live near the governor''s house.


    The general guard is like a personal guard, but it is more like a general of the ancient East.


    Murphy didn''t sleep very well last night, and her eyes were a little sour when she got up.


    From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult.


    Used to sleeping in a big bed with a soft velvet quilt, and sleeping on the floor with only one blanket, Murphy was very uneasy. In addition to the bad conditions in the wild, he has always maintained a semi conscious state of vigilance. I''m afraid he''ll wake up as soon as there''s a slight disturbance outside.


    Nothing happened last night. The soldiers were very conscientious.


    Murphy was sleeping with his clothes. When he got up, he walked out of the tent and took a bowl to the stream for a simple wash.


    The soldiers are making a fire to make a meal. When they see Murphy wake up, they want to salute. Murphy waves to stop them.


    Back in the tent, the queen of the eagle was still sleeping, and people who lost too much blood were very sleepy. She sleeps very deeply, the face that lead China washes out does not have the charm of the past, the face of Qian Li hangs a trace of smile, Yan Hong''s lip petal is tiny Du rise, looking at is a bit delicate and simple.


    Sleeping people are the most real.


    As if to hear the sound outside, she subconsciously turned over and changed to a more comfortable sleeping position. However, because she touched the wound in front of her chest, the pain made her eyebrows locked involuntarily, and then she slowly opened her eyes with a slight gasp.


    "Does it hurt?" Murphy leaned down to pick her up and raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead.


    The queen of the falconry shook her head and sat up slowly with her hands.


    Slowly closing her eyes, the eagle queen knelt on the ground with her hands together in a standard prayer posture.


    Murphy stepped back and looked at each other carefully.


    Murphy has seen this posture in the high priest. It seems that every morning, she will lead the new priests to kneel down and pray in front of the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. The prayer lasted for two hours, from about six o''clock in the morning until the sun rose at eight o''clock in the morning. At this time, the priests will open the door of the temple and allow believers to enter for morning prayer.


    The eagle Queen''s lips were open and closed, and there was no sound at first, followed by a low syllable.


    It is a very special syllable, almost all the notes are practiced into one piece, it sounds more like some obscure tune.


    It must be mentioned here that in ancient sacrificial activities, many sacrificial words of gods were sung.


    Witchcraft dance.


    That is to say, sacrificial activities are carried out in the form of similar songs and dances.


    Murphy has also seen the high priest preside over the sacrificial ceremony, but the high priest''s voice is soft and peaceful, which makes people feel relaxed, relaxed, and inexplicable peace. It''s her special breath, a kind of reassuring feeling.


    The syllables spewed out by the queen of the eagle body were becoming increasingly high and rapid, as if with some strange magic. Even Murphy felt her heart beat faster, and an inexplicable excitement and strength were surging with the blood!


    The whole body!


    What''s going on?


    Murphy felt very excited in his heart, and his heart beat very fast, as if there was a kind of fever brewing in his heart!


    He would like to roar, find an opponent to vent his fight * *!


    Fortunately.


    It didn''t last long.


    About two minutes later, the queen of the falconry stopped the prayer ceremony. She opened her eyes, and a touch of gold flashed through her Ruby eyes.


    That''s the real light!


    Murphy could be sure that she was not mistaken.


    "Follow me." Elvina, the queen of eagles, put her hands on Murphy''s chest and said solemnly in a low voice: "Er Er Duo Ni ya!"


    Involuntarily, Murphy followed her to say these syllables.


    As if with some special magic, after finishing these syllables, the blood in Murphy''s body gradually subsided, his heart gradually calmed down, and the excitement and fanaticism caused by the mysterious power gradually subsided.


    Murphy breathed a long sigh of wonder.


    Is this the power of the priest?


    The short prayer ceremony seemed to give the queen some special strength. Her face was ruddy and her eyes were full of vitality!


    She gently flapped her pure white wings, slowly came to Murphy''s face, and whispered: "human. I''m leaving. Thank you for saving me


    "Your injury?" Murphy asked, looking at the cut on her chest.


    "I have used the power of the wings of the sky to remove the residual elemental power in my body. The trauma of this is nothing to me. " Elvina, the queen of eagles, has a complex and inexplicable look on her charming face. Her Ruby eyes look at Murphy, as if hesitating and struggling. Finally, with a sigh, she took off the simple ruby ring from her finger, took Murphy''s slender hand, and gently put it on his ring finger.


    "What''s your name, man?" The queen sighed, as if she had given up some precious treasure.


    "Murphy." Murphy did not refuse, he let the beautiful wing will be simple ruby ring on his left ring finger. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At the moment when he put on the ring, he felt as if there was a heat flow from the ring to his body¡° Murphy Sparta. "


    "Murphy..." murmured the queen, then her white wings closed, her hands gently encircled Murphy''s waist, and she bent down to kiss him on the forehead.


    The gentle lips touched Murphy''s forehead, which made him feel a little trance.


    Just one night''s contact, when knowing that the other party is going to leave, Murphy was a little bit reluctant.


    The queen of the falconry let go of her arms. She turned and walked out of the tent without looking back.


    When she reached the door, she stopped.


    "Man. My name is avina, Queen of the Cartier falcons. Remember my name! Man With a low voice, the queen of the falconry flapped a pair of pure white wings and flew to the other side of the karazan mountains.


    Murphy was stunned by the words!


    wait!


    Don''t you mean you''re a falconer?


    How did you become queen of the Cartier falcons?

 V1.Chapter 52

    Breakfast is porridge and dried meat, cooked with rice paste, very fragrant.


    Although Murphy felt a little bit lost because of the departure of Queen EVANA, he was never a sentimental person.


    Therefore, all this did not affect his appetite, nor did it affect his plan to find ebony.


    It''s about nine in the morning.


    Murphy ordered the team to go further to the north side of the wood elves gathering place, which is less than 10 kilometers from the kalazan mountains and is on the edge of the dense forest. It used to be the place where the wooden Elves were sacrificed and held festivals.


    There are so few ebony trees that Murphy can''t see a single one now.


    In fact, he now has the idea that this kind of rare wood has been transplanted by the wood elves during the great migration. But now that I''m here, I''ll have a try.


    Fortunately, Murphy has always been in the habit of making preparations.


    Oak is one of the holy trees respected by the elves, and it is also the symbol of the Druids. According to legend, oak after a long time can be awakened by the Druids, and the awakened oak will become an ancient tree man. They are the most reliable allies of the elves. It is also the source of the incarnation of the ancient trees of war and guarding in the last era. The ancient tree people have great power and can use most of the natural magic. They are not weaker than the dragon in legend.


    In fact, ancient tree people are very rare.


    Because to awaken the ancient tree people, we need great Druids with high magical attainments, and we also need to find ancient trees with tens of thousands of years of age! As we all know, the inheritance of Druids of the elves had a fault as early as the beginning of the second era.


    Moreover, human history is only a few thousand years now.


    The elves have the habit of planting oak trees regularly every year, because oak trees are an indispensable part of elves'' life.


    So in general, you can find a lot of oak near the gathering place of the elves.


    This is Murphy''s second-hand plan!


    Oak has a hard texture and good elasticity. It is a substitute for making Longbow without yew. According to Murphy''s estimation, oak in this world should be older because it is planted by elves, and its wood making should not be too bad.


    In the case of unable to find ebony, Murphy plans to transport a batch of oak back first.


    Now that you''re here, you can''t come back empty handed, can you?


    The party continued to go deep into the dense forest.


    Along the way, many animals have been startled, even some ferocious beasts, in the face of so many soldiers, they can only run away in confusion.


    The saying that there are Warcraft everywhere in the alien world is not tenable at all!


    There is an old saying in China called "one mountain does not allow two tigers"!


    Why?


    Because there''s not enough food!


    There will always be only a few powerful creatures, just like Hurricane karazan''s pterosaur. The number of Hurricane pterosaurs in the whole karazan mountains is only a few hundred. You know, the karazan mountains stretch for thousands of miles, almost connecting the route from the south to the east of the continent!


    A kalazan adult hurricane pterosaur can eat one or two wild boars weighing several hundred jin a day.


    Assuming that there are only 500 karazan pterosaurs and only one wild boar a day, there will be 15000 wild boars a month and 180000 wild boars a year!


    What a terrible amount of food?


    Just as the southern desert earthworm occupied the territory of nearly half a province in the previous life, the stronger the individual, the larger the territory it occupied!


    What Murphy has seen so far.


    The largest composition of the wild in the world is the common beast. The so-called Warcraft is not so common.


    A large number of prairie wolves are the biggest trouble for businessmen, and even an experienced soldier will have a headache when he meets a tiger, a leopard and a bear.


    It must be mentioned here that jackals are also in the tiger''s recipe!


    Of course, tigers are also within the hunting range of jackals.


    Last time, Murphy saw a team of adventurers hunting a tiger in the territory. The tiger is much bigger than the earth, and its weight is estimated to reach 800 pounds, that is, more than 700 Jin. It''s almost close to the size of the Siberian tiger, but in the mouth of the adventurer, Murphy learned that the beasts in the southern plain are generally smaller because of the living environment, and their combat effectiveness is lower than that in other places with bad environment.


    More famous hill tigers and the like are basically able to reach more than 1000 pounds of weight!


    Like this beast, which weighs nearly half a ton, not to mention human beings, even Orc dwarves are in their diet!


    It wasn''t until around noon that Murphy and his party arrived at their destination.


    After a short rest, Murphy told the soldiers to spread out and look for ebony.


    About three o''clock in the afternoon, after searching around, Murphy had to regret to find that the legendary ebony was not left by the wood elves!


    Because he found a very abrupt open area about 500 meters south of the place where the wood spirit held the sacrifice.


    All traces have been covered by time.


    But some clues can still let Murphy find out the clue.


    There is no tree in the area of about 300 meters, but it is full of weeds. There is an inconspicuous pit on the ground every 15 meters. Although time has passed for a long time, the trace has not been covered up. The most obvious sign is that apart from this 300 meter area, many oak trees have been planted in other places!


    This is worth considering!


    With a little hope in his heart, Murphy waited until five o''clock in the afternoon when all the general guards were back. I have to be sure that ebony is gone.


    The wood elves did not leave these precious trees behind.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Murphy has found a large number of oak trees, most of which are over 50 years old and have enough territory to imitate the Centaur longbow.


    Many affairs of the territory need to be checked by Murphy himself, not just because of ebony.


    So Murphy had only two days to find ebony.


    In two days, whether he can find the legendary ebony or not, he will go back to the town. Without him, there will be no one who makes up his mind about many affairs in the territory.


    Although Mrs. Elizabeth has the ability, she is an outsider after all. Although she has a certain position in the territory, she can''t get the approval of the town residents. The high priest has enough prestige, but he is too gentle and unaccustomed to making decisions. In fact, Murphy has always been incredible that she can suppress those new priests!


    The only general who can reassure Murphy is Rio Dali, who is not in the territory now.


    If something unexpected happens, such as a jackal attack, it will be really troublesome.


    Now that oak has been found, the task is half done.


    In the evening, Murphy joins the soldiers and the horse guards, and then sets out to return to the territory.


    These days, he has to arrange for people to find a way to get the oak back.

 V1.Chapter 53

    Meeting with the soldiers left behind, it''s a little dim the day after tomorrow.


    The season is already a bit of summer. The days are longer and the nights are shorter.


    When the team went back, it was about six o''clock in the afternoon. There was a red glow in the sky, but it was still bright all around. One of the soldiers of the general guard who stayed at home was slightly injured. Because he forgot to leave anthelmintic powder for them, one of the soldiers seemed to have been stung by some poisonous insect during the night watch and had a big swelling on his leg near his bare foot.


    In the dense forest, there are many such poisonous insects. Although they are not fatal, they are prone to wound infection and fever after being bitten.


    Therefore, almost all wild adventurers will carry some antidotes on them.


    The wounded soldier made a cross with a dagger at the wound, then released poisonous blood and sprinkled some holy water. By the time Murphy and others came back, he had regained his mobility.


    Holy water in the territory is a strategic reserve resource, and Murphy does not intend to sell it.


    Now, as we enter a period of peaceful development, the demand in the territory is not very large, and there is a surplus every day. But if there is a large-scale war, then the holy water is basically not enough.


    When they went back, they didn''t need to save the strength of the horses. They let go and drove all night.


    Here we must briefly talk about the terrain within 100 kilometers of the territory, because it is located in the southern plain. The terrain in the territory is gentle. Except for the occasional hills and slopes, it is all plain areas covered with grass. But also because of the connection with the karazan mountains, the southeast of the territory is a dense forest, which used to be a towering mountain range.


    In front of the karazan mountains, behind is the nidoria river.


    To put it simply, the territory is like an inverted bowl, on which are the hard mountain roads formed by the karazan mountains, and behind which are the spacious rivers of the nidoria river.


    There is only one exit between the two faults in the mountains. The good point is that it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The hard point is that it is not easy to enter and it is not easy to go out. This is also the reason why it was abandoned by human city states. Because of the terrain, if there is a war here, it is impossible to mobilize troops from the rear for support in a short period of time, unless a fleet is organized to transport troops from the nidoria river.


    But in this way, the battle line will be lengthened, and the city-state will send its soldiers to an inverted bowl to fight against the jackals!


    This is absolutely something the aristocratic Council does not want to face.


    So when the jackals invaded a year ago, the aristocratic Council of the human city-state resolutely abandoned it.


    On the west side of the territory is the nidoria river. On the other side of the nidoria river is a flat terrain, but in the past is the barren rock highland. It''s a scattered place for goblins. It''s the Salma basin where centaurs live. These cunning creatures are very annoying. They are far more difficult to deal with than the Kobold. In this way, the pace of human expansion to the West had to stop, not because of the goblins, but because of the fear of those Centaur tribes.


    Human beings are still in awe of this kind of species that was born as cavalry and archery talent is only under the elves.


    Born cavalry with bow and arrow expertise.


    At the present level of human civilization, it is almost a living target to be on the right track.


    "Your Highness, there is a battle ahead!" Galloping in the front of the cavalry suddenly turned the horse, came to Murphy''s side, sink.


    "Stop!"


    A horse''s neighing, galloping team suddenly stopped.


    Murphy took two guards up a high slope and looked at a forest not far away.


    Sure enough, someone is fighting!


    At this time, the sky has been dim, but the moon has risen, there are not many clouds in the sky, it does not affect the vision.


    It''s the humans who are besieged, and the attackers are Murphy''s old opponent, the Jackal!


    "Let''s go and have a look." Murphy raised his hand, and the knight of the general''s guard immediately followed.


    The terrain here is gentle, and with the speed advantage of horses, Murphy is not afraid to be surrounded by these jackals. At present, only the mercenary and jackal clans will fight in the territory. Now that I have met you, I have to go and have a look.


    About 300 meters from the battlefield, Murphy stopped with the Knights of the general guard.


    "It''s them!" Murphy was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect these people to be besieged by the jackals.


    It''s a puccian!


    The number of people besieged was about 80, most of them injured. There were about 150 jackals besieging them, most of them were females. Murphy only saw a few tall males.


    As the battle begins to glue, the puccians contract into a circle for defense, keeping their seriously injured companions in the circle, while the jackals surround them. The tribe of the puccians is a bit similar to the barbarian tribe, which is made up of clan surnames one by one. The soldiers are of the same clan with a trace of blood relationship. This kind of consanguineous soldiers are very reliable, they will not easily give up their comrades in arms!


    Just as human beings will not give up their relatives.


    Because of the night, neither side found Murphy close.


    "Rest of the army!" Murphy simply judged the current situation and decided to save the puccians.


    There are two reasons. The first is that they still have more than half of their fighting capacity. Second, the number of jackals is not too much, and there are few males with strong fighting capacity. The most important point is that they have a night cover!


    The Mercedes Benz just now has consumed a lot of physical strength for the horses, and the soldiers also need a rest to recover their combat effectiveness.


    Murphy took out the kettle and poured it into her mouth.


    This time, there were no Greek infantry around him, only 32 general guards and javelin knights, and the melee combat effectiveness was not very considerable. Without the strong confrontation ability of the Greek founder, the only way to defeat the jackal is to rely on the mobility of the cavalry.


    When they came out, each general guard javelin cavalry carried four short javelins.


    In other words, after four rounds of javelin throwing, the cavalry had to fight hand to hand.


    To tell you the truth, Murphy is not sure that he can defeat these jackals, because if he wants to win a beautiful battle, he needs to see the war sense of the leaders of the puccians!


    The number is still too small.


    Murphy can only use the night to make the jackals have a riot for a while.


    But if you want to defeat these jackals head-on, you need the leader of the puccians to grasp the fighter plane and launch a counterattack decisively when the jackals riot!


    After that, Murphy''s cavalry can charge!


    If the other side doesn''t have such a sense of war and can''t grasp the opportunity of counterattack, Murphy can only say sorry.


    He won''t make fun of soldiers'' lives, let alone his own.


    If the other side didn''t launch a counterattack until the Jackal recovered from the riot. Murphy will run away with the cavalry of the general''s guard!


    He''s done his best.


    That''s it.

 V1.Chapter 54

    China has a saying.


    ¡ª¡ªFight tiger brothers, fight father son soldiers!


    On the battlefield, there is nothing more reassuring than a solid figure who can deliver his back.


    Five minutes later.


    Murphy, get on the horse!


    With his movements, the cavalry of the general''s guard jumped on the horse in a uniform movement, and followed him without saying a word.


    Raising his hand, Murphy made a gesture to the side of the battlefield.


    The commander of the general''s guard was silent. He was riding with a whip and sixteen Knights of the general''s guard! Then Murphy looks back and takes the rest of the riders to the other side!


    When approaching the battlefield about 200 meters, all the Knights roared in order!


    The galloping horse''s hooves resounded through the earth, and the two cavalry teams galloped in an arc.


    Under the cover of the night, 33 Knights actually simulated the momentum of a small Knight Order charging!


    In the battle, the jackals who are affected by the cry of killing can only hear the sound of horse''s hooves everywhere and the roar of the enemy everywhere!


    They''re surrounded by the counter attack!


    The spirit of the besieged puccians was shocked!


    The formation that had been nearly scattered by the jackals gathered together again.


    People in the hope of the case, the outbreak of survival * * is quite terrible!


    150 meters!


    One hundred meters!


    Murphy''s expression is solid and looks like a sculpture.


    He knew that the momentum simulated in this way could not last long, even with the cover of night.


    As soon as the distance gets closer, the Jackal will find that the horseshoe sound of the cavalry is not so dense, and there are not many voices coming from all sides.


    At this time, we need to see if the leader of the puccians can grasp the opportunity.


    Fifty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    At a distance of nearly 30 meters, the Knights of the general guard hurled their javelins at the Jackal''s position!


    The inertia attached to the horse''s gallop made the first javelin throw the most lethal.


    Thirty two javelins landed on the two densest points of the Jackal. Then, the Jackal''s cry of pain rang out. The Jackal who was pierced by the javelin or nailed to the ground by several javelins struggled and howled bitterly!


    The cavalry turned their horses, and before the Jackal could see the situation approaching, they opened the distance again.


    After the first round of Javelin attack.


    General guard captain and Murphy made a gesture at the same time, the cavalry consciously dispersed, formed a circular cavalry and shooting array, galloping around the battlefield.


    Murphy clenched his hands and ordered the cavalry to start a second javelin throw.


    Three minutes to go!


    Three minutes at most!


    In three minutes, after four rounds of javelin throwing, the Jackal will find that there are not as many enemies as he thought.


    And the atmosphere created by the night before will disappear all of a sudden!


    Three minutes.


    If the other side can not seize the opportunity to launch a counterattack, Murphy will leave with the Knights of the general guard.


    Standing more than two meters tall, the leader of the pusaian, who smeared a white mark on his chest with white powder, roared. This man with a strong body was holding a battle axe. He roared, grabbed the body of a jackal to block the enemy''s attack, and then cut off the head of an adult male jackal with an axe!


    All of a sudden, the sound of horse hooves and shouts of killing broke out all around.


    This discovery shocked his spirit, and his tired body seemed to be full of strength again.


    But soon he found something wrong.


    Although the call to kill was very loud, the sound of horse''s hooves was not the kind of galloping that even the earth trembled slightly. In other words, there were not many cavalry.


    A wave of Javelin fell on the Jackal''s head and shot several jackals who were blocked outside the circle.


    It''s a neat crack.


    But the quantity is not dense.


    As the successor of a barbarian tribe, a soldier who had been through many battles, uthors quickly estimated the number of reinforcements.


    A cavalry of less than forty.


    Enough, enough!


    Enough for him.


    Uthors, a symbol of ferocity and cruelty, is one of the successors of the puccian clan. He is regarded as a warrior with heroic blood by the clan shaman priest. This powerful warrior who can kill a plain tiger with his bare hands roars, takes a small bottle out of his arms, and then pours it into his mouth!


    This roar seems to represent some kind of information!


    A dozen of the strongest soldiers around him took out the same bottle and poured the liquid into their mouths.


    Then, a violent breath was brewing.


    After drinking some special stimulant like liquid, the soldiers were shocked, and then their eyes began to congest and turn red, their heart began to accelerate, and the blue tendons on their arms were rolling with blood, just like earthworms hanging on their bodies, ferocious and terrifying!


    They roared, roared, wielded huge battle axes, completely gave up any defense skills, and rushed to the group of jackals with a nearly suicidal momentum!


    It''s like a signal.


    All the remaining puccia soldiers had a sense of sadness on their faces.


    They roared, shoulder to shoulder, and launched a counterattack against the jackals who had been beating them!


    Even the soldiers, who had been seriously injured, struggled to get up and clenched their weapons


    In the tradition of the puccians, warriors should die on the battlefield!


    And drinking the holy water from the shaman priest to awaken the power of ancestors in the body is the final glory of the pusaian warrior!


    When drinking the holy water, it means that these warriors who were given the title of warrior by shaman priests have already reported their belief that they will die at the bottom of their hearts! They will never move forward! Tear any enemy that stands in their way! Until their lives are ended!


    Uthors cut a jackal in half with an axe! The blood gushed out nearly one meter high and spread all over his body. The hot blood with fishy smell eased the dry desire in his throat. The smell of blood stimulated the beast in his soul. He tore off the arm of a jackal and bit a piece of meat from it and chewed it in his mouth! Ignoring the wound left by the Jackal''s attack on his back, he stepped forward and roared at the next target. With a ferocious and terrible smile on his face, he once again raised the huge axe that had been rolled up!


    Leave the enemy behind to other soldiers.


    What he''s going to do is move forward, keep going!


    Until I fall down!!!


    These more than ten puccia soldiers, who are different in height from ordinary people, are just like a heavy hammer, which smashes into the battle of jackals!


    For a moment, the number of jackals who were almost twice the number of the other side were turned upside down by those fierce soldiers!

 V1.Chapter 55

    For the first time, the puccia warrior, who went into a frenzy with some ancient secret, suppressed the Jackal on the frontal battlefield!


    Almost everyone''s jackals are suddenly become crazy, completely give up defense, just one breath forward fighting method hit! In a few minutes, twenty or thirty jackals fell under their weapons. But the advantage of numbers is beginning to work. Under the command of an apparently Tall Male jackal, the Jackal''s encirclement began to shrink, trying to ease the charge of the violent soldiers by suppressing the number of people. As long as they were trapped in the same place, they could also be piled up with their heads!


    But at this time, the galloping horse''s hooves sounded again!


    There''s a mutation in Murphy''s retina!


    He saw that in the center of the battlefield, the soldiers who were obviously stronger than the other puccians appeared a little cloud. These clouds gathered together, the color gradually changed, and finally became the same color as blood.


    Above the clouds, a man with a huge axe in his hide appears!


    He has a resolute face, such as a muscle made of steel. He must be angry and roar with a huge axe in his hand!


    At that moment, Murphy had the illusion of looking up to the ancient heroes!


    The violent warrior began to show casualties. A warrior with a mace was hugged by two jackals, and then a male jackal with a mallet smashed his head.


    On the retina, the blood mist in mid air suddenly became thick.


    A faint dark red figure appeared in the blood fog. It struggled for a moment, then slowly stood up and walked to the huge shadow roaring up in the air with a huge axe, and finally merged together!


    what is it?


    Murphy was full of wonder and doubt at the moment.


    However, time has not allowed him to think more. If he doesn''t attack again, I''m afraid in a few minutes those puccians will die!


    There was no time to observe the changes in midair. Murphy pulled out his sword, roared and took the general guard to charge! The galloping hoof of the horse rang out behind the jackal, and the cavalry charged almost as soon as the prazia Berserker was intercepted.


    The direction of the charge of the cavalry was exactly the direction of the charge of the frenzied soldiers of puccia. Two groups of people attacked one point of the Jackal''s encirclement in the way of front and back.


    Almost in an instant, this point of the encirclement collapsed!


    Uthors gasped violently, his chest sounding like a bellows. Even if it awakens the power of ancestors, it also brings a huge burden to his body in the fierce and high-intensity battle. However, at the moment when the horse''s hooves sounded, a force seemed to appear in his body again, flowing out of the blood of his heart and spreading all over his body!


    He knows, just stick to it!


    I won.


    He picked up a decapitated male jackal body on the ground, held its foot in one hand, then whirled and smashed it against the Jackal gathering around, and rushed to the strongest jackal leader in a half body armor.


    The awakened violent power from the ancestor can last for a while. He must find a way to kill the Jackal leader!


    The huge flesh and blood weapons have the same lethality as heavy weapons. With the increasing power after the fury, the Jackal''s corpse has become a large-scale sweeping attack mode, and the roaring wind almost frightens the female jackals around. The survivors of the puccia fury, with a good sense of learning, threw away a weapon with a rolling blade in their hands and instead grabbed a jackal''s body and smashed it around as a stick.


    The Jackal broke up.


    They didn''t break up in the face of the puccia Berserker, but they broke up in the face of the cavalry rushing in the night.


    Though powerful, they believe that it is only a matter of time before they are killed as long as they can be surrounded. But in the face of the galloping cavalry, they were afraid. They don''t dare to meet the cavalry with flesh and blood, because they know that once they are attacked, they will be disabled. In the age of cold weapons, the momentum and pressure of cavalry charge are unparalleled!


    Even if it''s charging at the Greek phalanx!


    Once the cavalry enters the charge state, it is also unstoppable!


    Although the cavalry in the face of spear square will eventually fail, but in the moment of charge contact, it can be said that the first two rows of spear soldiers are almost doomed to die!!!


    The impact of being hit by a running horse can break a man''s ribs and pierce his heart.


    This kind of injury is almost impossible to cure in the age of cold weapons.


    So, although the spear square array restrains the cavalry, at the moment of contact, it means that many variables exist! The first contact between the two sides can almost be said to be infinitely close to death! At this time, the only way to win is courage!


    No matter which side retreats first because of fear, the victory will fall to the other side.


    This is one of the reasons why the cavalry has been strong in the age of cold weapons! In the face of the galloping cavalry, knowing that they will die, they can still hold their position and never retreat! Only soldiers supported by faith can do it!


    At this point, the cavalry has a natural advantage.


    Because they can''t stop, there are thousands of troops behind them. The final result of stopping can only be trampled to death! At this time, the choice is given to the infantry. It depends on whether they can hold the position firmly with the belief that they will die! In the final World War I of Lord of the rings, the orcs'' fear in the face of cavalry charge is a good proof of this. Once the first front breaks up, the cavalry will not give the enemy a chance to reorganize the line. Then the rest is just a big break and massacre!


    It must be mentioned here that when the cavalry enter the charge, there is a very important thing, that is, to tie the horse''s eyes!


    When the cavalry rushed into the Jackal formation in a triangle formation, more than ten jackals were harvested on the spot.


    Then, the cavalry went through the weak encirclement of the jackal, turned the horse''s head and started the second charge!


    Finally, when Murphy was ready for a third charge.


    The jackals broke up.


    Their leader fell under the weapons of the fierce puccia soldiers, and lost the leader''s command, the jackals also completely lost the courage to fight with the cavalry!


    As a race without weapons, they have little chance of winning against cavalry without long weapons.


    The battle is over.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    Both sides began to treat the wounded and mend the jackals who had not yet died. As for the escaped jackals, Murphy had no interest in chasing them.


    The loss of the general guard was not serious.


    Six knights were slightly injured, and there were no casualties. However, eight horses died, and almost half of them were injured.


    This is the defect of light cavalry. If the horse is not equipped with armour, the loss will be great.


    This kind of loss will even be above the personnel.

 V1.Chapter 56

    "Your Lord, uthors, thank you for saving my people!" More than two meters tall, a barbarian warrior with muscles cast like steel came to Murphy. There were several wounds on his back, and blood was seeping out, but he didn''t seem to notice and stepped in front of Murphy. The barbarian warrior, nearly two meters tall, knelt down in front of Murphy on one knee. He put his right hand across his chest and lowered his head slowly.


    The blood coagulated on his solid back and looked like a layer of war robe!


    Following uthors, the remaining barbarian Warriors also struggled to stand up and knelt to Murphy.


    This eventually evolved into all the surviving puccians kneeling on one knee towards Murphy!


    At this moment, under the moonlight, Murphy''s figure was extremely tall, as if the ancient kings were worshiping their ministers!


    The speed of the team''s return had to slow down because of the injured puccians.


    The soldiers who were too seriously injured to be cured were put to an end by their companions, while the remaining soldiers were simply bandaged. The seriously injured and dying horses had their throats cut, and the Knights of the general''s guard filled the kettle with hot horse blood to feed the wounded puccia soldiers. The amount of holy water carried is not much, only the more serious people were treated, and other people had to survive to the town.


    In the age of cold weapons, some injuries that can not be cured but will not die immediately can even make soldiers cry in pain for a whole day to die. At this time, they need a partner to end the pain for themselves.


    It''s less than 50 miles from the town. If it''s fast, it can reach the territory in the early morning.


    The left ear of the war dead is cut off by their companions. On the left ear of the puccians, there will be a dark cyan tattoo. This kind of tattoo is engraved by shaman priests after each man grows up. On it, there are special symbols representing the mark of each soldier. The left ear will be collected, dusted with lime, and carried by those who have blood relations with the dead until they return to their hometown or are brought back by another soldier with their left ear.


    In the southern plains, the barbarians who took mercenary as their life-long occupation were likely unable to transport their bodies back to their hometown after they died. Then his companions would cut off their left ear and take it back. Shaman priests will place the left ear, which symbolizes their soul mark, in the burial place of their ancestors.


    Later, the bodies of the war dead were buried, although everyone knew that it was just useless.


    In the wilderness, no matter how deep the body is buried, the wolves will find it. They will dig up the soil and devour the dead! All the way to the bone, there was no more meat!


    However, these surviving soldiers can''t tolerate the fact that the comrades who once fought side by side and depended on each other for life and death were killed in the wilderness!


    With weapons and hands, they dug holes in the grass and buried the bodies of their companions.


    Murphy had been quietly watching, and the Knights of the general''s guard were also quietly watching, with no intention of helping.


    Because they know that if they bury their comrades in arms who once entrusted life and death, they don''t want other people to intervene. Murphy didn''t understand the emotion before, but now he does.


    This is a man buried in a solid appearance of emotion, never express, do not need others to understand.


    The small earth bags on the ground, just like the soldiers in Athens, did not erect any steles or leave any words.


    Born without name, die without name.


    But what can never be buried is the figure they once fought!


    In a wild era, the weak and small human beings were also fighting with alien creatures under the leadership of ancient heroes! Life for soil! Sprinkle glory with blood!!!


    These barbarian soldiers are far more powerful than those ordinary mercenaries.


    They won the respect of Murphy and the recognition of the Knights of the general guard.


    On the way back, the Knights gave the horses to the wounded barbarian soldiers, and the corpses were abandoned in the wilderness.


    A group of people are silent, so they are on their way to the territory by moonlight.


    Around one in the morning, Murphy returned to the territory. The puccians were placed in barracks, where there was a reserve of holy water and doctors, and Murphy had arranged for them to be treated. With the powerful therapeutic effect of holy water, I believe they will be able to recover in a few days.


    It''s already three o''clock in the morning after dealing with these things.


    The night breeze bursts, and the cold moonlight falls on the ground, dividing the mottled silhouette.


    It was quiet all around. The residents of the town were already asleep. There was only the sound of the horse''s hooves as the cavalry of the general guard led the horse forward behind them. They don''t want to disturb other people''s dreams.


    As she passed the temple, Murphy saw a faint light.


    He stopped suddenly and was stunned.


    Then he remembered that before he left, he had told the high priest that he would come back the next day.


    Temples are closed after sunset, without exception.


    After giving the horse to the general guard behind him, Murphy took a big cloak, put it on, covered his blood stained clothes, and then walked slowly to the front of the temple.


    He saw the high priest.


    The gentle woman was kneeling in front of the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, praying. As if she heard the footsteps outside, she stood up slowly.


    Looking back, the woman''s soft eyes fell on Murphy. After watching for a moment, she put her hands on her chest and nodded. Then the two new priests gently closed the door of the temple.


    When the door of the temple was about to be closed, she looked at Murphy''s face in the dark and gave a soft smile. Her eyes were crescent shaped.


    The light went out, and soft footsteps of the priests left the temple.


    She''s waiting for herself to come back


    The soft smile of the high priest remained in his head.


    This moment!


    Murphy''s heart suddenly burst out a kind of inexplicable emotion, this kind of blazing emotion even made his hands tremble slightly, can''t help it!


    A warm current filled his chest. When the door of the temple was about to be closed and the figure of the high priest was gradually covered up, Murphy suddenly had a strong impulse!


    He wants to rush up!


    Push open the door and hold the gentle woman in your arms!


    But he stopped the impulse.


    With a deep look at the magnificent temple, Murphy turned and walked towards the governor''s house.


    It''s late at night

 V1.Chapter 57

    Early in the morning, just as the sun came into the room, Murphy woke up on time.


    He rubbed his forehead to remove the drowsiness of last night''s lack of sleep. Waiting outside the maid heard the sound inside, she gently pushed open the door, carrying a basin of water into the room. In the simple grooming under the maid''s clothing, Murphy opens her hands to let the two blonde girls in close fitting clothes dress for herself. Then, the fragrant porridge was brought in, with bread smeared with cream on the side.


    In the era of not rich material, such a morning has been very rich.


    Once the biological clock is formed, it will wake up as soon as the time comes.


    Although she didn''t go to bed until 4 a.m. last night, Murphy woke up after less than three hours of sleep.


    Perhaps because of overwork, Murphy''s appetite is not very good today. He just drank some porridge, but the bread with cream didn''t move. The greasy feeling made him have no appetite.


    "Lord Murphy, your Highness the treasurer is waiting for you outside." A girl with blonde hair and beautiful face leans forward to tidy up Murphy''s chest, while another girl with long light brown hair and a little older takes out a napkin and carefully wipes the marks on the corners of Murphy''s mouth. When Murphy gets up, two pretty girls check him up and make sure everything is OK. Then Qian smiles and lets Murphy go out.


    They were chosen by the high priest to take care of Murphy.


    The one with long golden hair is called lingdang. She is 14 years old and delicate. She likes to wear pure white maid skirt. Recently, Qianli has a small acne on her face, which makes her very distressed.


    In addition, the light brown one with long hair was originally a new priest. For some reason, the high priest sent her to take care of Murphy''s food and living.


    Eighteen years old, two years older than Murphy. She has a slim figure that other maids can''t match. She is tall, half a head higher than Murphy. She has beautiful long legs. In fact, Murphy always wants to find a pair of silk stockings for her. Well, she is a fighting sacrifice, and she can make good swordsmanship. All the maids in the governor''s mansion are taught by her.


    She has a nice name, Angela, Angela Sparta.


    A Spartan girl, full of youth.


    Another identity, which is why the high priest sent her here, is that she is also Murphy''s sex love teacher.


    That is, in case one day Murphy''s sexual outburst, she is responsible for sleeping with her body, and teaches Murphy about things between men and women. Although she was a virgin herself, the priests had taught her about men and women in the temple.


    In the eyes of the high priest, she should have more theoretical knowledge than Murphy.


    No matter which country, the young people of the noble class have a special senior maid to teach them sex love skills before they are fully mature, which is one of the courses they must contact. The more powerful the class is, the more so it is. In general, between the ages of 13 and 14, teenagers will have a relationship with the maid who is responsible for teaching the knowledge of sex and love because of their mature body. This will continue until they marry a wife.


    If he is an heir deliberately cultivated by a large family, he even has to contact with women of no less than two figures.


    This includes girls and married women.


    It''s not. It''s about making them familiar with all this and learning to be rational in the face of women. Tell them that with power they have it all.


    There are many beautiful and mature women in a noble castle. They are serfs or the wives of the Lords. They are responsible for taking care of everything in the castle. Occasionally, they will play a guest role in serving the Lord or teaching the noble youth.


    It''s not surprising, it''s not so hard to accept.


    Because in the age when the right of first night was not abolished, the lower class people had to pay a fee to the Lord even if they got married.


    The so-called chastity, in fact, is very cheap.


    In the darkest times, when the Lords exercised the first night power over the bride, they even gave it to their attendants after enjoying it. Because the bride is taken to the castle to exercise the first night power. If you meet such a lord, you can imagine what the bride will look like when she comes out of the castle the next day. And often, they dare not tell anyone, more dare not tell their husband.


    So another cruel thing happened.


    That is to kill the first child.


    In that dark and foolish age, there were holiness and nobility, and also the most filthy depravity and decadence.


    It''s really easy to be a kind and beloved Lord.


    It''s not polite to say that Murphy can be called "benevolent", "wise" and so on in terms of moral standards!


    Governor''s house, hall.


    The newly promoted treasurer has been waiting for Murphy for a long time.


    As a matter of fact, he had already come at dawn. But at that time, Murphy was still sleeping. Knowing that Murphy didn''t come back until early in the morning, he had to wait patiently for Murphy to wake up.


    A lot of things happened in the territory these two days, and he had a lot to ask Murphy for instructions.


    It wasn''t until Murphy came out that he took a long breath.


    Report to the leader what happened in the two days with a very fast speed.


    Murphy sat in his chair and listened quietly, whether to interrupt him and ask more detailed questions.


    There are many things in these two days, but there are only a few important things.


    First of all, the shooting range has been built. Secondly, after Murphy left the territory, Lady Elizabeth left the territory. Not only that, she took with her an army of Greek infantry. After she decided to cooperate with Mrs. Elizabeth, Murphy gave her some power. She was the official of the territory and had the power to dispatch a Greek infantry as a guard.


    Lady Elizabeth left in a hurry and said nothing.


    Because of living in the governor''s house, it can be said that the vast majority of the people in the territory think that there is some unclear relationship between this mature and elegant lady and the governor. This is something that the leaders are happy to see. This reverie can prove the charm of their governor and give them a strange sense of pride!


    They will talk excitedly in private: "look! Our wise and mighty governor has conquered a local lady


    Now it''s two days since she left. There''s no other news.


    For Mrs. Elizabeth, Murphy is more trusting.


    Besides, he would not believe that this woman with great ambition and power control would spend so much time and energy just to abduct his team of Greek infantry.


    This is a kind of sense, the sense of the superior.


    Therefore, he believed that Lady Elizabeth had to leave because of something unexpected.


    As for the others, Murphy could not guess, but it should be a very important thing!


    Last but not least!


    That is the territory ushered in a new group of refugees, they are - Crete!


    There was a big tsunami in Crete.


    These Crete people came to this world under the action of a mysterious force. This time, a total of 1500 Crete people were brought here! There are half men and half women. Like the last group of refugees, they have forgotten a lot about the past.


    The Crete.


    When Murphy heard this, a word immediately popped out of his head!


    ¡ª¡ª"Crete archer''s skill is famous in the world!"

 V1.Chapter 58

    If Murphy is most impressed by which branch of service Greece started in total war!


    So there''s no doubt - krit Archer!


    The Greek heavy infantry is known as the best price performance in the whole station, but their requirements for construction are not low. They must first upgrade from big towns to cities, and then build urban barracks to train and recruit Greek heavy infantry! It is a kind of service with strong combat effectiveness and fast training speed.


    Before that, however, Greece had to rely on its infantry and militia to support the overall situation.


    The standard shooter is weak in attack, short in range and slow in attack speed, while the Greek javelin cavalry is known as the first cavalry in the whole station. It is a kind of goods that can attack a team of archers and may be white flag. The first cavalry and the Rome light infantry, the most awesome force of the whole station, usually exist as a cannon for attracting firepower. That''s why Murphy hasn''t been in a hurry to build a stable. At least he doesn''t plan to train cavalry until the saddle stirrups are made by the blacksmith shop.


    In contrast, the cavalry of the general guard is more reliable, at least they have the courage to fight!


    The early auxiliary arms are so weak that the whole Greek civilization is calling for a group of powerful archers!


    They showed up.


    They are active in every corner of Greek civilization!


    They fight as mercenaries! They have the longest range, the most powerful attack! Their skills can even be compared with those of the most elite archers of the barbarians who specialize in hunting for a living!


    They are - Crete archers!!!


    It''s all in one sentence.


    ¡ª¡ª"Crete archer''s skill is famous in the world!"


    After listening to the report of the newly promoted financial officer, Murphy almost did not hesitate to open the auxiliary system of total war.


    As expected, there is an additional mercenary option in the data of arms recruitment!


    They are Crete archers!


    Arms: Crete Archer


    Recruitment rounds: (0)


    Soldier size (80), experience (1).


    Melee attack (7), ranged attack (12), charge bonus (3), weapon type (bow, dagger).


    Total defense (4), armor (0), defense skill (4), shield (0).


    Vitality (1).


    Morale (8).


    Recruitment costs (750), maintenance costs (200).


    Ability: to hide in the forest; Can use fire arrow; Abundant physical strength; Fast moving; They can dig tunnels.


    Explanation: the skill of Crete Archer is famous all over the world!


    They can use the torrential rain of arrows to hit the enemy, not just harass them! These people can destroy the enemy''s front greatly before the main battle starts, or they can be placed behind the front of the defense forces. Without protection, they are easily attacked by cavalry and light marksman, and they have little chance in hand to hand combat.


    Historically, Crete represented a way of fighting, not a region, so many of these mercenaries came from different parts of the Greek world. People born in Crete are highly valued in major cities and towns, and are invited to serve as archery instructors.


    Greek infantry without Crete archers are lonely.


    They can only fight hard in the enemy''s long-range attack. The weakness of marksman and javelin cavalry makes them lonely as snow. At this time, the vigorous figure of Crete Archer gives them hope! With these best archers, they even have the possibility to attack Rome!


    In total war, if you start with Greece, the first thing you have to do.


    That is to recruit all the Crete archers that can be seen in the field of vision. They will tell you with amazing lethality what a wise decision you have made!


    Obviously, there were a lot of mercenaries among the Cretans who were brought along with the shipwreck.


    They are proficient in bow and arrow skills, and can hit the enemy with dense arrow rain! They have excellent endurance, long-term mercenary career let them have a strong physique! They can pull the bow and shoot more distance than other archers!


    In the auxiliary system of total war, all the Crete archers that can be employed are experienced + 1, which means that they are all veterans who have experienced cruel wars, and their combat skills are very skilled.


    "With the Crete, there is the best archery instructor!" The joy in Murphy''s heart at the moment is hard to say. It can be said that the emergence of these Crete people has improved the territory''s combat effectiveness for a long time! At first Murphy was worried about how to train a qualified Archer after imitating the Centaur longbow, but now he doesn''t have to worry. With these Crete archers, everything is no longer a problem!


    "Take me to see them." Murphy tidied up, then motioned to the treasurer to take him to meet them.


    Just now, in the financial officer''s report, he said that because the number of refugees was a little large this time, there was not enough housing in the town, so he temporarily resettled those Crete people in the port.


    It''s not surprising that the population has increased by half all of a sudden, and it can''t be rehoused.


    Fortunately, when Murphy was planning the town, he planned to free up space for expansion. Now all we have to do is to build houses in those open spaces.


    Out of the inner city, Murphy found that the port was much more crowded than before.


    In the Cretan camp, Murphy accidentally sees the high priest. She is appeasing the rest of the Cretans in the name of the goddess.


    Murphy walked over and looked at the high priest with his holy light.


    She was saying something to the Cretan refugees who had suffered the shipwreck. Her words seemed to have some magic power, which made people feel convinced unconsciously.


    At this time, the high priest also noticed the arrival of Murphy.


    She took the new priests behind her to Murphy''s side, slowly bowed her head and said in a soft voice, "Your Excellency."


    It can be seen that the high priest in a short period of time has a very high reputation among these Crete people. This is the power of theocracy, and it has something to do with her special breath that can influence others. And now her move, all of a sudden, will focus the eyes of all the Crete refugees on Murphy''s body. All of a sudden, these Crete people understood that this young man was the governor here.


    The supreme ruler of the territory!


    Murphy suddenly understood what the high priest meant, and she was using God''s authority to help herself to win over the Crete. As the high priest of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, she has just bowed to herself, which undoubtedly elevated her status to her high priest status.


    It would be very convenient for him to incorporate the Crete.


    In the eyes of these Crete people, the high priest with divine brilliance bowed his head to the governor, and his dignity was beyond doubt!


    This is also the claim that the Lord is a lover of the goddess.


    With the deliberate action of the high priest, it would be much easier for Murphy to incorporate these Crete people.


    He selected some of the original Athenian townspeople to build houses with these Crete people, and then planned an area on an open space in the inner city as the residence of the Crete people.


    In the beginning, Murphy was not in a position to break them up.


    After they settle down, Murphy will start to mess them up. Mix with other urban residents to avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    The auxiliary system shows that it''s ready to recruit Crete archers.


    But Murphy doesn''t have this idea yet. He''s waiting for general riodari to come back. Murphy plans to let these Crete archers use Centaur longbows if the slave merchant pliffe can bring back a batch of Centaur longbows. They are the best shooters, they are more suitable to use Centaur Longbow to fight than other soldiers!


    It was when Murphy was planning all this.


    A sentry ran quickly in front of him and panted, "Your Excellency, governor! There''s a group of troops approaching! "

 V1.Chapter 59

    "Assemble the soldiers!" Murphy hears speech a Leng, immediately to the general guard''s attendant behind sink a voice way.


    The low trumpet sounded and spread all over the town.


    The Greek infantry patrolling in the barracks and near the port quickly gathered together after hearing the sound of the horn, and gathered near the gate of the town under the orders of the captain and the flagman.


    In order to deal with emergencies, the territory has a set of exclusive Herald methods.


    The lower commander of the Greek infantry was the captain and the flagman. Generally, the captain died in battle, and the flagman took over the post. The flagman died in battle, and the captain held the flag.


    The soldiers gathered in a neat square at the gate of the town, excluding the two full-fledged Greek infantry that general riodary had escorted privet to the Centaur trade, and the one that Lady Elizabeth had taken that day. At present, there are five full-scale Greek infantry squadrons, Murphy''s general guard and 11 heavy armed Spartan fanatics in the territory, with a total of about 450 people.


    The construction of the wooden wall is almost finished.


    Murphy doesn''t worry about not being able to defend the territory, considering that he will soon be able to recruit the Crete archers.


    After the troops had assembled, Murphy ordered the Knights of the general''s guard to go out to investigate the enemy.


    But at this time, a fast horse came from a distance.


    "Your Excellency, Lady Elizabeth is back." The rider was Marquis Elizabeth''s valet, the middle-aged knight, who was bloodstained and seemed to be injured.


    Riding to Murphy''s front, the middle-aged Knight turned over and jumped down, and said in a hurry: "madam, we have gathered the scattered soldiers. They are coming back now. There are jackals in the rear. The number is about 3000


    Scattered soldiers?


    Murphy was stunned by the words! And then I immediately responded.


    Have you contacted the scattered soldiers? Because they were reorganized, marquis Elizabeth rushed to meet them?


    Mephistone understood the whole story.


    At the beginning, marquis Elizabeth''s territory was captured by jackals. Because of the rapid retreat, a large number of soldiers should have escaped. These scattered soldiers were later integrated and eventually contacted Mrs. Elizabeth, who was rescued by Murphy. The territory was captured, not only Lady Elizabeth lost everything, those soldiers and knights also lost land, they will have nothing!


    These scattered soldiers should have been gathered together by the reaction of Knight class.


    Defeat like a mountain!


    When the initial collapse, the reaction of the Knights also began to play their own military skills, began to reorganize the disabled, and look for the nominal Commander - Marquis Elizabeth!


    No one was willing to have nothing. The Knights reorganized their troops in the rear, ready to take back the territory.


    "The fifth formation stays. The others follow me Murphy did not hesitate to leave the fifth formation of Greek infantry in the town, and immediately decided to take other soldiers to rescue Marquis Elizabeth.


    Murphy, like a whip, is ready to go.


    But this time a group of people arrived at his side.


    "Your Lord, please let us go together." Uthors, the robust leader of the puccians, came to Murphy''s side. This strong soldier recovered his fighting power in a short day under the powerful therapeutic effect of holy water. He savagely pulled off the bandage on his back and came to Murphy with the remaining 40 or so soldiers with combat power.


    The language of the puccians is not the same as the common language of the human city-state. Their language is slightly different in syllable pronunciation, similar to the local dialect with a little previous life.


    Take them with you?


    Murphy hesitated as he looked at the mercenaries who had gathered in front of him and volunteered.


    "Your wounds?" Murphy asked.


    Uthors looked around. Then he came to a stone the size of a millstone. He hugged it with both hands and roared, "get up!"


    Then he picked up the stone, which weighed two or three hundred jin.


    Putting the stone down, uthors looked at Murphy, lowered his head slightly and said, "you are a friend of the puccians."


    Although the puccians have strong fighting capacity, their status in the human city-state is not high. In the southern plain, the population of the barbarians is only over 100000, accounting for only one twentieth of the total population. They lived in the jungle area on the edge of the southern plain and were called "barbarians" by other people in the city-state. This is a very common phenomenon, just like the previous generations of urban people generally looked down on rural people.


    There is no barbarian seat in the aristocratic Council.


    More often, they serve as mercenaries or cannon fodder for human city states.


    Uthors symbolizes ferocity and cruelty in the barbarian language, but it does not mean that he is a reckless warrior, which can be seen from his ability to find the right time to counter attack and fight for the back charge for Murphy.


    In fact, what he is doing now is not so much repaying his kindness as making friends with Murphy.


    Because of the effect of holy water, he suspected that there was a god standing behind Murphy! And a human God! Because in the human city-state, the alien gods do not care for the human believers. What human beings can get from alien gods is very little! Uthors believed that these Greeks from the other side of the sea should have their own gods!


    A real God!


    If it is true, then the Lord is worthy of his deliberate friendship.


    "Let''s go!"


    Murphy nodded and said nothing more. The general''s guard took the lead in riding out, while the Greek infantry quickly followed.


    Evoke the auxiliary system of total war in the brain. Sure enough, on the map that has been explored about 30 miles away from the town, there is an unknown number of army icons moving forward, while about five miles behind them, there is a group of jackal army hanging tightly, the number is unknown.


    The Greek infantry stretched out and sped forward, while the cavalry spread out.


    Although Murphy has a strategic map of the total war support system, it''s not known to the soldiers.


    After the army set out, the cavalry consciously shouldered the role of investigation.


    A knight on a fast horse was sent by Murphy to inform Mrs. Elizabeth of his arrival.


    They marched about ten miles and stopped on a high slope to the east of the territory. The terrain here is good, with a mound on the side and a river about five meters wide on the other side.


    "The whole army in formation!" Murphy stood in front of the battle and gave orders in a deep voice.


    The Greek infantry spread out, pulled down a long line under the command of the herald, raised their long guns, and laid a defense line about 150 meters long.


    The rapid march is very physical.


    As a commander who has gone through several wars, Murphy would not have made such a low-level mistake.


    About five miles away from Mrs. Elizabeth, Murphy ordered the soldiers to stop and set up a defense line. There were more than ten minutes between the arrival of Lady Elizabeth and the follow-up of the jackals, which was enough time for the soldiers to rest and recover.


    If the army has been rushing to rescue Mrs. Elizabeth, I''m afraid the final result will be just like them.


    Because the 15 mile long trot has consumed a lot of physical strength of the soldiers.


    In the age of cold weapons, this is already a fatal mistake!


    About ten minutes later, the army came out in the distance. The front runners were cavalry, which rolled up the dust.


    Murphy stood on the high slope and looked far away, and found that the scattered soldiers were not so embarrassed, and the formation was not completely chaotic. This made Murphy take a long breath and feel a little relieved. What he was most afraid of was that the remnant soldiers brought back by Mrs. Elizabeth had been scared out of their wits and only knew how to escape. In that case, Murphy would have to spread out the formation and let them pass first.


    This is definitely not a good thing!


    However, it seems that these people still have a little fighting capacity.


    In the next battle, it should play some role.

 V1.Chapter 60

    "Wings up!" Murphy stood on the high slope giving orders, while the herald ran in front of the army as a microphone.


    In the age of cold weapons, the command is quite inconvenient. It is not enough to rely on the horn and flag alone. Generally, a general will be equipped with one or even several heralds.


    When the two armies were only 300 meters away, Murphy ordered the wings to close up to make room for each other.


    The Greek infantry moved in at a neat pace, turning the formation into a dense one.


    The heavy cavalry running in the front looked at the square array with long guns in front and was stunned. They didn''t react until their wings were closed and their positions were empty. They drove their horses to both sides.


    As the distance drew closer, Murphy could see each other''s form.


    Strictly speaking, it''s not a break-up, it''s a retreat.


    Although it looks a little embarrassed.


    At the front of the line were the heavy cavalry. The number of these heavy cavalry was about 80, wearing armour and holding long guns. The heavy cavalry was followed by infantry, who looked a little embarrassed, with incomplete armor and weapons. Then came the refugees, a huge number, conservatively estimated to be close to 5000! Many of these refugees are adult males, some equipped with simple weapons. At the end of the line were heavily armed infantry, dressed in half body armor and helmets, holding a large square shield about 60 cm in length and a dagger as their weapon.


    It looks a bit like the Roman army''s heavy infantry.


    Along with these heavy infantry holding large shields, behind the hall are a Greek infantry and light cavalry with a number of about 300.


    Too many people, the ground rolled up smoke, Murphy failed to find Lady Elizabeth''s figure from inside.


    From Murphy''s point of view, less than 1000 of these 5000 or 6000 people can really count as soldiers, that is, the former heavy cavalry and the rear heavy infantry and light cavalry. Those in the middle of the formation are not so much soldiers as peasants who take up arms.


    At the back of the line, the figure of the Jackal came out gradually.


    The jackal is a creature with strong short-range charging ability, but its endurance is not very good. They followed closely about 500 meters behind the team and pursued them. Occasionally, some quick jackals came after them, but they were all killed one by one by the light cavalry in charge of the rear of the hall. The chase seemed to last for a long time. Murphy could see that the jackals were very tired.


    The retreating soldiers passed through the empty passage, while the shield heavy infantry in charge of the rear of the hall filled in the empty position together with the Greek infantry.


    At this time, Murphy found Lady Elizabeth''s figure. She was wearing a body armor, and the cavalry were around her.


    With the general''s guard riding down, Murphy approached Mrs. Elizabeth.


    After passing the heavy cavalry, Murphy found that they were covered with blood and most of them were wounded, as if they had charged once in the previous battle.


    After reaching the rear of the line, the heavy cavalry divided into three and began to organize the soldiers around the line, ordering them to form a second line behind the Greek infantry. Most of these heavy cavalry were canonized Knights of nobles, with good martial arts skills and systematic military training. In the army, they are also the commanders of the middle and lower classes, responsible for assisting the Lord to command the army.


    After a brief period of confusion, the retreating soldiers began to line up, while the peasants with weapons were placed at the end.


    At present, those who have not received much military training will only do bad things and turn the impeccable defensive array into a mess!


    Just now Murphy made a rough estimate of the number of jackals.


    Although it is very impressive, there are only about 2000 people, far less than the 3000 people mentioned by the middle-aged knight.


    The only difference is that in this group of jackals, the number of males is very large, close to one third!


    The distance is getting closer again.


    About 300 meters in front of the Greek infantry square, the jackals stopped their pursuit and began to regroup.


    In the process of pursuit, not only the human soldiers were drawn into a long snake line, but also the jackals. The strong and endurance males followed, while the weaker females fell behind.


    About 150 archers were put together, and they were at the back of the square.


    Mephistone took over the command of the army from Lady Elizabeth.


    The heavy cavalry and light cavalry were ordered to gather on the high slope, waiting for the chance to rush into the enemy''s line at the most lethal moment.


    The two sides are against each other.


    The jackals rest after rearranging, while the Greek infantry stand ready.


    Those who have retired also need to recover.


    "All right." Murphy rode up to Lady Elizabeth and inquired.


    Lady Elizabeth shook her head and inserted the bloody sword into the scabbard. She was dressed in a half body armor, with bloodstains on her body, and apparently took part in the battle herself at the beginning.


    Murphy hasn''t seen her use a sword all the time, but she doesn''t know she can fight.


    "Less than one third of the three hundred Knights survived. That''s all that''s left of the two thousand armored infantry. The whole army of eagle flag and silver shield infantry is destroyed! " Mrs. Elizabeth''s voice, with a trace of sadness, spoke slowly in a low voice.


    In this world, the so-called Knight order is mostly composed of highly skilled knights.


    They were all low-ranking nobles, with one or two village fiefs. According to Murphy''s estimation, Lady Elizabeth''s territory may be as big as a prefecture level city in her previous life.


    The eagle flag and silver shield infantry are the most elite soldiers in her territory, just as the Spartan heavy infantry are to the Greek city states.


    In this world, the most elite troops of human city-state mostly use the pattern of beast as the flag. Among them, the most elite soldiers were given the titles of eagle flag and wolf flag.


    "Tens of thousands of leaders did not escape. They became slaves of jackals!" Lady Elizabeth''s eyes turned to determination. She looked at Murphy and said in a deep voice, "I have to save them!"


    "I need your help. Feifei It was not until this moment that there was a trace of weakness in Lady Elizabeth''s eyes.


    Murphy didn''t say much. He just raised his hand to wipe the blood from Mrs. Elizabeth''s face and said slowly, "get ready to fight!"


    After a short break.


    The Jackal''s army began to move forward, and the male jackal armed with leather armour and round shield was placed at the front.


    These jackals are more elite than Murphy has ever met!


    And their weapons are much better than in the past. A small number of jackals are even equipped with heavy armor!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Murphy did not find any higher jackals who were much taller than ordinary jackals. It seems that there are not many elite jackals over 2.5 meters tall, even in the whole jackal race.


    Three hundred meters.


    This is beyond the archer''s range.


    Two hundred meters.


    The male jackal standing in the first row holds his shield high in front of his chest and pushes it forward slowly.


    One hundred meters.


    The male jackal at the front starts to push fast. The archers started shooting.


    Fifty meters.


    The male jackal at the front charges! The archer pours as much fire as he can!


    Thirty meters.


    About fifty jackals fell to the ground with their arrows and lost their fighting power.


    Touch!


    After the distance was shortened to five meters, the two sides entered a hand-to-hand battle, and the powerful frontal lethality of the Greek spear square began to work. At this time, a group of about 300 adult male jackals went around the hillside from the other side

 V1.Chapter 61

    After the first battle between the jackals and the Greek infantry, a group of about 300 adult male jackals began to move to the left.


    The front of the front line has fallen into a melee, although they can not break through the square array, but they have been able to block the other side''s line of sight.


    Sending a team of elite soldiers around from both sides, attacking each other''s flanks or bypassing the rear is the most common way of fighting. Therefore, for a long time, human beings will lay heavy troops on both sides when they fight with them.


    In such a plain area, there is almost no strategy for the two armies to fight.


    The competition is whether the marching array and the soldiers are elite or not.


    In the formation, the Greek spear square''s confrontation ability is almost impeccable! In terms of morale, all of these reorganized Greek infantry are veterans who have experienced several battles, and the record that Murphy has never been defeated all the time also gives them fearless courage! Even if the number of the other side is more than their own, they are not afraid!


    The jackals in the first line soon fell under the dense gun line, but the jackals in the second line made up for it.


    The Greek infantry at the front put down their long guns, raised their shields and attacked the enemy from the lower corner of the shield with their daggers. The Greek infantry of the second line continued to pierce through the gap with long guns to deal with the unguarded jackals, which were almost fatal! The ground was soon covered with dead jackals. The failure to rush into the gun array and the huge casualties made the jackals a little depressed. The blood flowing on the ground and the accumulation of corpses make the third line of female jackals shrink and dare not come forward.


    Standing on the high slope, almost as soon as the heavy cavalry were gathered together by Murphy, everyone found that there were a large number of male jackals who wanted to bypass the battlefield and attack from the side.


    So, God has almost doomed their tragedy!


    "Array!" Murphy orders the cavalry of the general''s guard to cooperate with him to line up the heavy cavalry and light cavalry belonging to Lady Elizabeth.


    Because the slope of the high slope is not very wide, the formation can only be arranged in a line of 30 cavalry, with heavy cavalry in the front.


    to be sonorous!


    "Charge Murphy pulls out his sword and points forward!


    The sound of galloping horse hooves!


    The Knights first raised their long guns and rode out. They gradually accelerated in the process of running. When they were about 100 meters away from the jackals, they leveled their long guns and bumped into them!


    All of a sudden!


    utterly routed!


    The Jackal standing in the first row was hit by the heavy cavalry and flew several meters away!


    On the spot, those jackals who wanted to get around the rear were beaten!


    These heavy cavalry, even the horses in their armour, were like a sharp knife, penetrating into the formation of the Jackal. All of a sudden, these elite troops made up of male jackals were stirred into a mess. The heavy cavalry in the sprint state is a tractor with the largest horsepower! Unless we leave them with people and horses, we can''t stop them at all!


    The ability of 80 heavy cavalry to make a breakthrough is absolutely unparalleled!


    Especially in the face of jackals, which do not wear armor and are not equipped with long weapons, it can be said that unless they take life pile, they will not be able to stop their charge at all!


    Facing the galloping heavy cavalry, out of instinct for the fear of 70 yards, jackals have to avoid.


    As soon as they dodged, the heavy cavalry cut the Jackal''s formation into three pieces, and then followed up. The light cavalry acted as the reaper. They pierced the front jackals one by one with long guns.


    Within a minute, the team of 300 adult male jackals broke up.


    In the first charge, nearly 360 cavalry troops reaped more than half of the enemy like wheat.


    And the rest of the jackals are desperate in the sound of galloping horse hooves!


    Fear makes them run away, but how can two legs run better than four. It was a massacre of light cavalry that finally waited for them.


    "Regroup!" The Knights of the general''s guard were at Murphy''s side.


    Murphy rode around, roared and ordered the heavy cavalry to regroup, then sent out about 60 light cavalry to harvest the scattered male jackals. They are the most effective beings among the jackals, and Murphy can''t let them leave alive.


    At Murphy''s command, the heavy cavalry strangled the horses, while the rest of the light cavalry dispersed.


    Driving his horse to the front of the line, Murphy raised his sword and said in a deep voice to the left and right Knights of the general guard: "conical array!"


    After understanding Murphy''s meaning, the cavalry of the general''s guard divided into two and cooperated with him to command the cavalry to form a conical array. The heavy cavalry formed an arrow, while the light cavalry scattered about.


    It took less than five minutes to get the top jackals down the hill and back into the cone.


    The battle on the front line is still glued. Because the leader of the jackal is in charge of the battle, the Jackal on the front line is pushing forward bit by bit, although his own side has suffered heavy casualties.


    The earth is shaking slightly!


    The galloping horse''s hoof sounds again!


    This time, even Murphy''s general''s guards are charging!


    Four hundred cavalry troops were thrust into the rear of the Jackal like a sharp knife.


    At this moment, it is more appropriate to use the words in total war.


    ¡ª¡ªUnder the attack of cavalry, all infantry should shudder in fear!!!

 V1.Chapter 62

    When the cavalry launched a strong charge, the Greek infantry captain of the third formation in front of the front was very keen to find the fighter plane. With a roar, he smashed the jackals in front of him with his shield and began to command the third line of Greek infantry to move forward!


    Under the command of the captain, the Greek infantry of the third formation raised the round shield in front of their chest and began to push forward against the attack of the jackals, launching a counter attack!


    The point of the counterattack was the direction of Murphy''s charge with the conical array.


    The advance of the third formation gave a signal to other troops. The cooperation of the Greek infantry was quite tacit. When the Greek infantry of the third formation pushed forward, the infantry of other formations also found that the cavalry launched a charge against the enemy''s rear! They roar and march forward with neat steps!


    At this time, the Spartan heavy infantry also entered the battle.


    Their red cape is like a flag. When they appear on the battlefield, the morale of the other Greek infantry rises!


    "Sparta


    "Sparta!"


    "Sparta!"


    In the fanatical shouts, the Spartan heavy infantry fanatics showed for the first time the power they gained from the gods! After entering the fanatical state, their muscles are towering, their skin is slightly red due to hyperemia, and the green tendons on their limbs are curling up under the action of the surging blood, just like the ferocious centipedes! Fanaticism has erased their fear of death, and even their sense of pain has weakened!


    Holding the golden shield high, the Spartan heavy infantry charged towards the weakest point of the Jackal!


    One point must be mentioned here.


    When forming a gun array, the holding method of the long gun is close to the end, because in the gun array, the soldiers only need to stab! Thrust forward!


    At this time, the longer the attack distance, the better the gun array.


    When there is no dense gun array, the holding method of the long gun is to hold the middle, which is convenient to retract and can also make the upper part more powerful£¨ It''s like the grip of Sparta 300 melee.)


    Into the fanatical state of the Spartan heavy infantry fanatical play far more than ordinary people''s power! They held up their shields and hit the tall adult male jackals to a height of one or two meters! After flying the first row of enemies, the heavy infantry of Sparta held the middle end of the long gun and thrust forward!


    Powerful force let the gun point instantly pierce the enemy''s body!


    Through the body!


    After pulling out the spearhead and rushing into the enemy''s line, the heavy infantry of Sparta clenched their shield and smashed at the approaching jackal!


    Shield strike!


    Under the action of great power, the metal shield gives full play to the lethality close to heavy weapons! Some jackals were hit by the shield and flew several meters away. When they landed, they spewed a lot of blood out of their mouths. They could not live. The Spartan heavy infantry in the frenzy state are just like injecting a lot of stimulants. Under the action of mysterious forces, their full potential and all strength are brought into full play!


    This time!


    For the first time, human beings suppressed the attack of jackals with their power on the frontal battlefield!


    In fact, when the Spartan heavy infantry went into battle.


    The end of everything is doomed.


    The jackals began to break up, and the chaos made them run away. But this time, Murphy had more than 400 cavalry.


    The escaped jackals were all left behind.


    Nearly 2400 jackals were slaughtered on this land.


    The demand for jackal slaves in the southern plains is close to saturation, and this time the Jackal army is much stronger and better equipped than in the past.


    The safest way is to turn them into corpses.


    On this point, Murphy did not hesitate.


    The real fight lasted less than half an hour, and the rest of the process was to hunt down the escaped jackals.


    The soldiers began to mend their swords and kill the wounded jackals one by one. The reserve soldiers and the farmers began to collect valuable things from the jackals. Such as weapons, leather armour and some things they carry that can be exchanged for money.


    Later, there will be a special person to collect their fur.


    After the battle, Murphy specially met with the Greek infantry captain of the third formation. Because Murphy observed that in the previous battle, he accurately grasped the fighter plane and cooperated with the cavalry to launch the attack.


    Before the charge, although the general guard joined the fight, but Murphy did not.


    Such a big melee, as a lord and a military commander, it is absolutely a very stupid thing for him to join in the battle in person.


    The captain of the third formation is a good-looking young man, estimated to be less than 20 years old, but very brave in the battle, is an excellent soldier!


    When this man came to Murphy, the auxiliary system of Total War sounded the familiar sound again.


    "Ding! This man has proved his bravery and military ability to you. You can promote him as a general! "


    without doubt.


    Murphy immediately decided to appoint him as a new general.


    Character attributes.


    Name: Marcus Kane (from Athens)


    Commander in chief


    Management


    Influence: None


    title:


    Master strategic thinking (this person is always able to grasp the best opportunity to fight! Commander + 2)


    Confident commander (commander + 1)


    Moderate drinking (Management + 1, people support reduced by 5%)


    Hung up for fighting bravely (life + 2)


    Good looks (influence + 1)


    Infertility (reduce the chance of pregnancy.)


    Homosexuality (influence-1)


    Aunt spinster (Management + 1, influence - 1)


    entourage:


    Herald (every qualified ruler needs a herald, commander + 1.)


    Murphy was delighted when he first looked at the data.


    When he saw the last two items, he found that the newly appointed general in front of him was really a "talent".


    meanwhile.


    Another "total war" auxiliary system sound in Murphy''s ear.


    "Ding! You have won a brilliant victory


    "The Greek civilization - Macedonian faction data import, import progress 5%, 10%..."


    "Import complete. You can recruit Macedonian light cavalry after the stables are built

 V1.Chapter 63

    "Greek civilization system, seleucian faction, Macedonian faction data synchronization, integration progress 5%, 10%, 15%..."


    Just as Murphy had just finished reading the data list of the auxiliary system of total war, another sound came up.


    When the auxiliary system of Total War completes the data integration, there will be another branch recruitment option in the branch recruitment interface.


    Arms: long Gunners should be recruited


    Recruitment rounds: (1)


    Soldier size (120), experience (0).


    Attack (6), charge bonus (2), weapon type (long weapon).


    Total defense (5), armor (0), defense skill (3), shield (2).


    Vitality (1).


    Morale (2).


    Recruitment costs (310), maintenance costs (150).


    Ability: super long gun, can form a square array, can dig tunnels, can fight against cavalry bonus, low morale.


    Explanation: when the war was approaching, the peasants, peasants and the lower class were forced to serve in the army by the rulers as long spearmen. Because of their lack of armor, they are best used as defensive infantry, to attract enemy attacks, or to protect the flanks of the main front. They are equipped with long guns (some as long as six meters), which can be said to point at the enemy at the same time, forming a sharp wall to meet the enemy. They also carry swords and can engage in close combat when necessary. Although they are not actually trained, they are descended from traditional heavy soldiers and can use square formation to recruit long gunners. But there is no defense other than the shield on the left arm. Therefore, under heavy attack, these recruited troops will suffer heavy casualties.


    Enlisted long Gunners are best used as defensive infantry, but their lack of armor makes them very poor in defense.


    After the data of the other two factions in the auxiliary system of total war are imported, the arms recruitment interface shows that Murphy has been able to train the recruits.


    As an early stage carrier of other Greek civilization factions, the combat effectiveness of recruiting long spearmen was not very strong.


    In terms of morale, only half of the Greek infantry at the same price, and only one-third of their defense. Their only advantage is that they use super long guns! Moreover, the number of soldiers in the army is 40 more than that of the Greek infantry.


    Macedonian gun array is different from Greek gun array. Macedonian gun array is more than five meters long. They use super long guns!


    Can attack the enemy at the farthest distance!


    But at the same time, their hands are bound, and their defense is very low. Macedonian shields are very small, and most of them are fixed at the position of the left arm close to the shoulder. Their defense ability is far worse than that of Greek infantry. However, the combat effectiveness of super long gun against cavalry is amazing!


    These super long guns in formation have considerable lethality in defense.


    For the time being, Murphy does not plan to recruit these units with super long guns, because there are no cavalry among his enemies. Putting aside the advantage of long guns against cavalry, the enlisted long guns with low defense were defeated by the Greek infantry. Maybe Murphy will consider recruiting a large number of cavalry when he wants to face them.


    "Data integration, so we can recruit Royal super long gun and silver shield infantry in the future?" Murphy looked at the data and thought silently.


    To tell you the truth, these top arms all have their own advantages, but in terms of infantry, Murphy still loves Spartan red underpants.


    The red underpants of Sparta also told Murphy that all infantry were floating clouds in front of the red underpants!


    In terms of the two Greek factions, Murphy preferred Macedonian light cavalry, seleucian Armored Cavalry and powerful elephant troops. Of course, the reputation of the companion cavalry is also far-reaching, but more famous is that they have a considerable number of homosexuals. Alexander the Great''s companion cavalry is famous!


    The thought of Macedonian light cavalry made Murphy''s heart burn.


    Because Macedonian light cavalry has a very awesome attribute, that is, the powerful charge!


    As a light cavalry unit, it can be recognized by the auxiliary system of total war as having strong charge ability, so the combat effectiveness of these light cavalry units can be imagined.


    Here is a brief introduction to the history of Macedonia.


    Macedonian is not a traditional Greek nation. It was originally one of the nomadic nations. It gradually settled down under the influence of Greek culture, but it was not recognized by the mainstream Greek culture until Alexander''s father Philip II hurt the Greek states by force. Since it was not too long for Macedonian to change from nomadic to farming, and it had been fighting with other nomads and absorbing some other nomads into its sphere of influence, it still had a strong cavalry force up to the time of Alexandria.


    Compared with the weakness of the Greek cavalry, the fighting power of the Macedonian light cavalry is awesome.


    When Murphy returned, he planned to set about building a stable. According to his estimation, general riodari and slave merchant pliffe would be back in a week or two at most. At that time, they should have bought a fine horse from the Centaur, plus the saddle, stirrup and horseshoe being made by the blacksmith. Athens town will soon be able to establish a leading cavalry!


    Cavalry!


    Representative of mobility and lethality in the age of cold weapons!


    When tens of thousands of cavalry gallop, even the earth is shaking slightly!


    Greek infantry square''s powerful frontal hard regret ability, Crete archer''s profound archery, plus Macedonian light cavalry''s powerful charge ability!


    Murphy can almost foresee how powerful the army of the town will be in the future!


    This time, because the battle was a frontal one, the casualties of the Greek infantry were not great.


    The cavalry team with 80 heavy cavalry as the leading force successfully cut the formation of the Jackal army. Except that it was quite difficult for the male jackal to fight as the leading force at the beginning, there was basically no difficulty in the following battles.


    Although it is difficult for the heavy cavalry of human beings to form a scale in this world, in terms of combat effectiveness, it may be stronger than the Armored Cavalry in the auxiliary system of total war. Because these heavy cavalry are made up of knights canonized by human beings. They are all small nobles in the territory. They don''t work hard. They will go to the Lord''s castle for collective military training every once in a while, and the Lord will test their martial arts skills. Moreover, these men''s fighting skills are not bad. I''m afraid their one-to-one fighting capacity after dismounting will not be much weaker than the Spartan heavy infantry without reinforcement.


    These canonized knights are proficient in knightly swordsmanship, and they are also very familiar with bows and arrows. They are all-round talents in different worlds.


    This can be seen from the fact that only 300 heavy cavalry troops have been set up in a territory about the size of a prefecture level city.


    The wounded were being treated, and the task of cleaning the battlefield was handed over to the farmer.


    After successfully taking over the defeated soldiers who were reorganized by Mrs. Elizabeth, Murphy had some headache about how to arrange them.


    It is obviously impossible to integrate into the town of Athens.


    Not to mention what Mrs. Elizabeth meant, the soldiers would not agree.


    Obviously, they still want to fight back and regain everything that belongs to them. Perhaps the peasants who were recruited could be recruited, but it was obviously impossible to canonize knights and professional soldiers. They are all citizens and aristocrats, and will not identify with themselves so easily.


    Moreover, the number of these people, if all of them are accepted, will be higher than the population of Athens.


    This is not conducive to the rule of Murphy. Whether it is possible or not, the loss of power is absolutely not allowed by Murphy!


    If Lady Elizabeth had half the say in Athens, this rather ambitious woman would have some other thoughts. For the moment, although Mrs. Elizabeth is mature and charming, Murphy only regards her as a partner and keeps a proper distance.


    This woman is beautiful, but she has thorns.


    In Murphy''s mind, the high priest''s weight was much heavier than hers.


    After thinking about it, Murphy had a bad idea.


    That is to put these people on the site of the original town. It has been abandoned by Murphy after the last battle, but the infrastructure is still there. After a little renovation, it can be used as a small town, which is more than enough to accommodate these people. And the most important point is that it is the first line of conflict with the jackals, which is equivalent to the gateway of the whole territory now!


    Murphy''s idea is to arrange these people there, let them as a defense line, for Murphy against the Jackal harassment.


    I believe these people who lost their land and were far away from their homes because of jackals are very happy.


    In this way, before helping Lady Elizabeth counterattack the territory, the town of Athens can rest easy and seek development at ease.


    Thinking about this, Murphy immediately decided to go to Mrs. Elizabeth and tell her what she meant.


    After a busy day, the scattered soldiers were finally arranged.


    For Murphy''s proposal, Elizabeth naturally accepted. The clever woman certainly understood that Murphy would not place these soldiers near the town of Athens. She is not the kind of self righteous vase, naive to think that they are beautiful and noble, all men should be good to themselves. And in her observation, Murphy has always been a very calm person, a qualified Lord.


    This is also the key to her decision to cooperate with Murphy and believe that he can help her regain her territory!


    Murphy didn''t intervene in the arrangement of the rout soldiers, let alone show the slightest intention to intervene. He only helped a batch of goods and materials, and left the rest to Mrs. Elizabeth.


    A week went by like this.


    This week, Murphy collected some interesting news.


    One of the most interesting is that the human city-state is imitating the Greek infantry phalanx. The slave merchants sent by the aristocratic Council clearly explained to them the strength of the Greek phalanx!


    Some of the soldiers in the city-state army are changing their fighting style and training according to the fighting style of the Greek phalanx.


    To this end, the aristocratic Council even asked Murphy to send someone to guide.


    Murphy readily agreed, and then euphemistically said that the territory''s manpower is very tight, the jackals are ready to move, and the soldiers are not well equipped. He urgently needs a batch of iron ore to forge new equipment.


    At this time, the diplomats of the territory are finally in use.


    After some bargaining, the two sides reached a satisfactory cooperation.


    It was about the third day after Murphy sent the instructor, and general riodari came back. He not only brought back 300 Centaur bows and a number of horses, but also brought a centaur messenger.


    What''s more, she''s a beautiful little mare.


    Well, Murphy admits that it''s a bit evil

 V1.Chapter 64

    This is Murphy''s first time to see the legendary Centaur, which is quite different from what he imagined.


    Green shawl, long hair, delicate facial features of human women, narrow ears, golden eyes, very attractive color, the upper body is human body, wearing a light green robe, robe hem on both sides of the opening is very big, a bit like the style of cheongsam, half down the human body, half on horseback. The hair of the horse is pure white. From the human point of view, the female Centaur''s lower body is a beautiful pure white pony.


    Although the lower body does not conform to the human aesthetic, Murphy has to admit that she is very beautiful and pleasing to the eye.


    If Murphy remembers correctly, the pure white centaurs are the nobles of the Centaurs. According to legend, they have the blood of a certain demigod in the last era. These centaurs are different from ordinary centaurs. They are smart and master knowledge. They are the leaders of the Centaur tribe. They are responsible for guiding the direction of the tribe, and educating other centaurs as much as possible, so that they can enter the ranks of the intelligent race.


    It must be mentioned here that ordinary centaurs are not easy to communicate.


    They advocate violence, like fighting and plundering. They are no more intelligent race than jackals, and have little to do with civilization.


    "Human beings, you have the breath of gods." Step on step, the beautiful pure white Centaur comes to Murphy. She looks at Murphy with her golden eyes and says slowly.


    The golden eyes, Murphy seems to see the light from her eyes, just like the high priest.


    Is he a God''s servant again?


    Each other''s voice is very soft, but it makes people feel kind, as if with a trace of charm.


    "The breath of the gods?" Murphy stepped back a little, looked up at each other, laughed and said, "Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is with me!"


    Although she is a female Centaur, she is much taller than Murphy. Visually, the female Centaur is about 2.2 meters high. In the Centaur group, if the male Centaur can basically have more than 2.4 meters of strong physique, it is a race far more powerful than humans and jackals!


    Murphy''s ambiguous reply made the other party frown slightly. She looked down at Murphy displeasantly and said slowly, "my name is Milun. I''m from the Loxar Centaur tribe."


    "Murphy, Lord of Athens." Murphy didn''t care. He nodded and whispered.


    With that, Murphy raised her hand to the nearby woods and said slowly, "I''ve prepared some food over there. Maybe we can sit down and talk slowly."


    The Centaurs don''t like to communicate with humans, so the meeting place Murphy didn''t arrange in the territory, but in the woods outside the territory.


    The Centaur''s messengers didn''t come with general riodari. They arrived half a day later than riodari. Accompanied by general riodari and Spartan heavy armored fanatics, the other side was a centaur with 16 strong men who wanted to match a long bow.


    It can be seen that her status in the Centaur tribe is not low.


    There was a wooden table with lots of fruits, golden and crisp lambs, and a bottle of wine that Murphy had been reluctant to drink for a long time. There is a chair on one side of the table and a snow-white cloth on the other.


    Murphy''s thoughtful hospitality eased the look on the other side''s face. She stepped on the snow-white cloth and squatted down slowly.


    Centaurs don''t sit in chairs.


    After Murphy sat down, she found that she seemed to overestimate her opponent, because the female Centaur, who was quite aggressive before, could not help but pick up a crisp grape with rain and dew and put it into her mouth. As if it tasted good, she reached for another one.


    Sour and sweet things will always attract females.


    The other side''s action makes Murphy know clearly in her heart. She must be in a high position, so that she can have that kind of pressure. In terms of experience alone, I''m afraid there won''t be too much.


    "Humans, we are at war with the mammoths to the north. We urgently need a batch of iron to forge weapons! " After eating several grapes in succession, the beautiful female Centaur seemed to remember that she still had business to talk about.


    "No problem." Murphy replied calmly. After a pause, he said, "the question is, what can your tribe repay?"


    As a nomadic people, the Centaur tribe is still very traditional in the way of barter. In fact, before the trade, the slave merchant plifi went to the back of the southern plain to buy a batch of goods. Because many centaurs don''t accept silver.


    "We can trade for bows and fur. Of course, we can also give you some metals that humans like. " Milun looked at Murphy, and her golden eyes seemed to twinkle.


    Metal? Silver?


    "Longbow and fur we don''t need. How much silver can you bring out? " Murphy picked up an apple, put it in his mouth, took a bite, and said slowly.


    "A bunch." Milun made a gesture with her hand, trying to explain it to Murphy.


    Murphy almost choked on the apple when he heard that he was staggering. He swallowed the apple hard. He took a long breath.


    What''s a bunch of adjectives?


    Is it used to describe the amount of silver coins?


    As if the figure was unclear, Milun pointed to a hillside not far away and said, "it''s like that hillside, but it''s shorter than that one."


    Murphy looked at the little slope and made a rough estimate, which was close to 100000 silver coins.


    "All silver?" Murphy asked curiously.


    "What is silver? Is this silver? " Milun took a silver bracelet from her white arm and asked curiously.


    Murphy is speechless.


    He understood that the silver coin in the mouth of this little female horse was actually more of this kind of silver. It''s probably an ornament they plundered from other races. As a non monetary race, silver coins and silver products may not be much different in their eyes.


    "One pound of silver for ten pounds of iron, is there a problem?" In saying this sentence, Murphy felt like an evil businessman!


    Maybe the other side will understand more with weight.


    The beautiful little mare frowned and calculated. In fact, calculation is a big problem for centaurs, which is why they seldom trade with other races. You can''t expect a race that''s still stuck on simple addition and subtraction to understand the meaning of multiplication and division.


    Yes, for centaurs, arithmetic is a mystery.


    In order to make the other party understand the deal more clearly.


    Murphy first took out a grape, and then picked up an apple, evil way: "such a large silver, you can exchange such a large iron."


    "Deal!" Beautiful little mare now understand, she nodded excitedly, said: "you are an honest human."


    Looking at each other''s pure eyes, Murphy suddenly felt that he was too evil.


    But he soon convinced himself.


    I only earn 300% profit. Compared with other human profiteers, I am very kind.

 V1.Chapter 65

    For this transaction, both sides are very satisfied.


    The rest of the time is more harmonious, Murphy is also very careful to ask each other some information about the Centaurs. Murphy knew too little about the world. He was eager to learn more. However, the beautiful little mare seems to be absent-minded. After completing the deal with Murphy, her mind is all about solving the fruit and cakes on the table.


    Well, because of the good cooperation, Murphy asked to bring her some cakes. In this era, sweets are a luxury that only aristocrats can enjoy, and the price of sugar is almost comparable to the same volume of silver.


    Here is a brief introduction.


    That is, in the early days of mankind, the amount of iron was very rare. In the age of myth, there has always been a saying that many people must have heard of, that is "iron throne"!


    ¡ª¡ªThe throne of God is made of iron!


    This shows the value of iron in the past. It can be said that iron is much more precious than gold in the age of myth.


    However, Murphy''s world is at the end of the transition from bronze to iron. The iron mined out is not small, which is far more than that of the Roman era B.C.


    It''s not that the technology of the world is high, but that there are many slaves who are very suitable for mining!


    In fact, Murphy has done experiments. The weapons made by human city states are still inferior to bronze in terms of quality, because iron itself is softer. Iron ore was first mined by the dwarves, and gradually spread to all civilized races in the world. The amount of iron ore mined by human beings is not small. Although they are not as good as dwarves and orcs, they are much higher than other races.


    The reason is that among the races living near humans, there are Goutou and goblin races.


    Both goutouman and goblin are not powerful individuals, and their ethnic groups are scattered, which makes it convenient for human beings to capture them as slaves.


    Both of them are gifted in the underground mining industry, especially the doghead. This creature is born to be suitable for drilling. Therefore, the amount of iron ore mined by human beings is not small.


    In the Roman era BC, it was the bronze age that reached its peak, and it was also the end of the transition from bronze to iron. At this time, a large number of iron weapons appeared, but in the early stage, due to the forging process, the quality of iron was not as good as bronze. In the early Qin and Han Dynasties, bronze weapons were still dominant. It was not until the middle of the Han Dynasty that iron weapons completely replaced bronze weapons. At that time, however, bronzes still existed as daily necessities. It was not until the development of ceramic technology in the late Eastern Han Dynasty that bronzes really withdrew from the stage of history.


    In a sense, the development of human beings in this world still has something in common with the degree of civilization before B.C.


    The only difference is that because there are other creatures in the world, they have many advantages in iron ore mining.


    After sweeping away all the cakes and fruits on the table, Milun finally caressed her slightly raised stomach and gave a comfortable burp. As a nomadic race, the diet of centaurs is closer to that of barbarians, that is, they capture wild animals, peel off their fur, roast them on a campfire, or stew them with vegetables. On the seasoning, it''s just a little salt or something at most.


    For sugar and sweets, it''s absolutely a luxury they can''t eat!


    Of course, in this era, sugar, even for human beings, is only available to the aristocracy.


    There is a saying in China that says, "if you eat people, you will be soft spoken, but if you take people, you will be soft handed."


    Because of Murphy''s hospitality, the beautiful little mare, who was full of food, looked at him more gently. Even with a little faint expectation, it''s like little Lori sees a lollipop and wants to have another one after eating it.


    "Do you humans already have gods of your own?" Milun asked curiously, looking at Murphy with her head tilted.


    "We came from the other side of the continent because of the shipwreck. We believe in Athena, the goddess of wisdom. She is a kind God Murphy gives an answer that is like rather than like.


    "So you''re not the people of the southern plains?" Beautiful little mare stretched a stretch, compared to human beings, more straight mountains let Murphy unnaturally don''t over head.


    Sensitively, Murphy catches on to the implied meaning of the other person''s words.


    "Have you ever seen people in other places?" Murphy asked.


    "Well. In the northwest of the continent, the people there are much bigger and stronger than you. But they don''t seem to be friendly, and they''re at war with another race. " Milun''s eyes widened, and Murphy''s figure was reflected in her golden pupils. She looked at Murphy for a while and then asked, "without her own gods, you can''t use the power of elements. Now that you have your own gods, why don''t you have any elemental power? "


    Murphy''s heart beat violently, clenched his hands, and then slowly released.


    "Our sacrifice has mysterious power. But I''m just an ordinary person. " Murphy whispered.


    "A god dependents, actually said he was an ordinary person." The beautiful little mare giggled. She cut her long light green hair, then pointed to her golden pupils and said, "I''m also a God."


    The divine?


    He just wanted to ask, but Milun didn''t want to talk about it.


    The only things that didn''t move on the table were meat and the bottle of wine. Murphy opened the bottle, poured himself a glass, then pointed to each other''s narrow ears and asked, "Why are your ears different from theirs?"


    Murphy pointed to the other centaurs not far away.


    "What is this? Is it good? " The little mare looked at Murphy pouring wine with curiosity. Seeing Murphy ask her ears, she laughed and said in a soft voice, "my father is a centaur with divine blood, while my mother is a tree demon, so I was born with a little tree demon blood."


    Tree demon?


    Murphy thought of the Centaur race that was said to live with the elves.


    They''re tree demons and forest guardians.


    The former is the body of the spirit plus the body of the female deer, while the latter is the body of the spirit plus the body of the male deer. They are all descended from a certain halfling in the first era, and they come from the same source as centaurs.


    "The tree demon? Do you also believe in Druids? " Murphy asked curiously.


    "My tribe believes in the earth doctrine of Druids. But other tribes believe in storm doctrine, and those bastards use elemental power to destroy nature Speaking of this, the beautiful little mare seemed a little angry. For the first time, she said a dirty word in front of Murphy.


    "Well." Murphy didn''t ask much. He raised his glass and said slowly, "it''s called wine. We call it the gift of gods. It tastes good, but if you drink too much, you will get drunk."


    "Wine? Is it made of the little thing you ate before? " Milun asked with a wink.


    His eyes are so big. Murphy noticed this at this time. At the beginning, he was always attracted by the other person''s golden pupil, but he didn''t notice it.


    "Well." Murphy nodded.


    The beautiful little mare curiously picked up the bottle, put it on the tip of her nose and smelled it. Then she poured out a glass and took a sip, and then drank it all.


    The delicate face was flushed, and Milun filled a glass for herself. She looked at Murphy with a sweet smile and said, "it''s delicious."


    Then, a bottle of wine was quickly finished.


    And this beautiful little mare is drunk


    "People drink, horses eat grass. Don''t horses eat grass and drink? That''s not a drunk horse. "


    It''s evening to see off the Centaur.


    The other side has already reached a cooperation with Murphy, and in a few days they will send someone to trade iron with silver.


    After returning to the territory, Murphy took time to inspect the barracks. Crete archers are being recruited. It is estimated that the establishment will be completed in the next few days. The new cavalry is in training, the blacksmith shop has made a number of saddles and stirrups, and the horseshoes are in the process of building. I believe that the new cavalry will be formed in a short time.


    "Your Excellency, the high priest asks you to come over." Just out of the barracks, a temple guard came.


    "Well." Murphy nodded his head and rode toward the temple.


    By this time, the sun was setting.


    Athenians, who have been working hard for a day, are gathering in the temple. Led by the priests, they pray to Athena, the goddess of wisdom, in order to get peace and tranquility.


    This is the unique ability of the priests, which is most obvious in the high priest.


    By the time Murphy arrived, the prayer service had already begun.


    He gave the horses to the attendants and walked into the temple.


    In the retina, Murphy once again saw the white light condensing together. These light passed through the high priest to the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Immediately, the golden light spread, and a peaceful atmosphere filled with it.


    The divine?


    What is the guardian?


    Murphy had a little doubt in his heart, but when he came to the high priest and stood at the connection point between the light and the high priest, he felt that something incredible had happened!


    The light actually passed through his body, and then directly passed to the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom!


    Then, Murphy felt warm and comfortable, and the golden light of the statue also spread to him! Just like the high priest!!!


    "Ding, system upgrade, data reorganization, reorganization progress 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%..."


    "Import the ancient temple system of Seleucia, import the temple system of Macedonian..."


    Despite the special changes, after the completion of data reorganization, Murphy immediately opened the auxiliary system of total war.


    In the temple interface, he found that there was another set of temple data that could be built.


    These temples include love, trade, victory, power, agriculture, hunting, conquest, forging, health and wine!


    However, after a closer look, he found that most of the temples inside were not buildable. Curious, he opened the temple, a symbol of power dedicated to Zeus.


    "The God King Zeus has fallen in the twilight of the gods. The temple cannot be built!"


    In the auxiliary system of total war, the fallen gods are Hermes'' God of trade '', neki'' goddess of victory '', Zeus'' God of power'', Demeter ''God of agriculture'', Hephaestus'' God of fire '', Imhotep'' God of medicine '', and Dionysus'' God of wine''!


    The only three temples that can be built are love, hunting and conquest.


    "So many gods have fallen? Hasn''t that stupid ares fallen yet? " Murphy curiously opens the conquest Temple page.


    Soon, Murphy was shocked!


    Then his hands trembled slightly, and finally his body trembled, and he looked up to the sky and gave out a long smile!


    On the auxiliary system of total war, the following passage is displayed.


    "This temple is dedicated to Kratos, the God of war and conquest! Kratos, the God of war, is a real Spartan. He can train other soldiers of Greek civilization into Spartan soldiers

 V1.Chapter 66

    The temple of war.


    Temple: the temple of war


    Level: first level temple£¨ Note: a magnificent temple can always win the admiration of mortals and increase the chance of gaining believers.)


    God: Kratos


    Clergy: War (opening), killing


    Divine power: low divine power (endangered), Conqueror (conqueror)


    Divine skill: first level divine skill.


    Have clergy: 0 (up to 12 clergy can be cultivated)


    Have believers: 0.


    Next level: add level 2 magic gifts. After upgrading to a temple, you can train the Spartan conqueror in the temple£¨ Queyeh''s double sword model, training conditions must be Spartan. They are followers of the God of war, and the number of recruits increases with the temple.)


    (upgrade conditions: 2000 believers.)


    Note: this temple is dedicated to Kratos, the God of war and conquest! Kratos, the God of war, is a real Spartan. He can train other soldiers of Greek civilization into Spartan soldiers! Kratos is a Spartan who will replace ares as the new Olympus God of war in the distant future!


    Explanation: the first level temple can give the sacrifice fury power, let them have infinite power, fearless pain, brave forward£¨ The sacrifice of God of war is the best soldier


    Divine Grace: War clergy.


    [Spartan war spirit LV1]: Kratos is a real Spartan! His sacrifices are brave soldiers, they can train the best soldiers! The first level temple can speed up the training speed of soldiers by 10%. Every month, the worshippers can use the power of the God of war to train 10 Greek soldiers who have experienced the war into Spartan soldiers through God''s grace ceremony! These soldiers will be endowed with the spirit and strength of Sparta by Kratos!


    Sparta is invincible£¨ There is no consumption of God''s grace.)


    Shenwei: killing area (not opened).


    At the end of the prayer ceremony, Murphy was pulled to the temple by the high priest and suffered a brain fracture on the spot.


    The high priest, who had always been as gentle as water, had a small face. He raised his hand and pointed to Murphy''s forehead. Then he said coldly, "laughing in the temple is a blasphemy! As a lord, how can you be so impolite. "


    Murphy touched his head and couldn''t refute.


    He was so excited. All along, he was worried about how to supplement the Spartan soldiers, so when he learned about the nature of the war temple, he couldn''t control his mood and couldn''t help laughing. Now think about it, it''s really a little blasphemous.


    Looking at her small face and ignoring her high priest, Murphy had the cheek to hold her soft hand. Without speaking, she grabbed her hand and shook it.


    Well, in short.


    Murphy is cute


    In fact, Murphy''s body is only 16 years old, and he has just come of age. Although he is quite brave because of his long-term exercise and war experience, his face is still a bit childish. The high priest is a very gentle and gentle woman who seldom speaks loudly. Murphy has never seen her scold others seriously. Under normal circumstances, this kind of women are with a trace of maternal brilliance, they seem to be born with a feminine gentle atmosphere.


    Finally, under Murphy''s cute attack, the high priest''s expression eased down.


    She took out the little hand that Murphy held, turned around to prevent him from seeing the blush on his face, and said slowly, "the goddess has lowered the Oracle, and a second temple can be built in the territory."


    "The oracle?" Murphy asked, stunned.


    "The goddess has been very weak, I can only vaguely feel her will." The high priest nodded and said in a soft voice, "the goddess is the king of the Olympian gods. She needs a group of gods, and the vacant thrones of the gods need to be filled one by one."


    The throne of the gods?


    Does Athena want to rebuild Olympus in this world?


    When she came out of the temple, Murphy looked thoughtful.


    So much information has been received today. He needs to sort out the plan one by one, and integrate some hidden details at the end.


    "The God of war is Kratos?" Back at the governor''s house, Murphy was lying on a big bed with a soft velvet quilt, thinking with her eyes closed.


    Murphy had heard of the name of Kratos.


    The famous God killer, a Spartan, the protagonist of a game, is a person who kills a lot. The muscles made of steel, the blood red stripes on the body, and the iconic double knives.


    This is Kratos, known as Lord Kratos!


    In the series of the God of war, Zeus once had an affair with a mortal woman named Calisto and gave birth to a child of demigod blood, that is, Kratos. Later, Calisto moved to Sparta with the young Kratos. After that, Kratos and his brother demos lived a Spartan life: they received cruel training and became brave Spartan soldiers.


    Kratos is a demigod blood, killing countless gods in the series of war god stories!


    Known as the God Terminator!


    "Kratos becomes the new God of war? Do you really believe in God Although this answer is a bit incredible, Murphy has to admit that this is the most reasonable answer he can think of.


    Murphy integrated many details, and then worked out some of the most reasonable conjectures he could accept.


    Olympus Gods all fall in the twilight of the gods, that is, fall in the light of the cross. In history, Murphy knew something more or less about the exclusion of pagans in Western Europe. The most famous one was bloody mary. The pagan cleansing movement she led shocked almost all Western European gods. The infamous inquisition also appeared at that time. At that time, a large number of gods'' sacrifices were burned on the cross as witches. It was an extremely bloody and dark era!


    At present, in the auxiliary system of total war, the only temples that can be built are the temple of leadership, the temple of love, the temple of hunting and the temple of war.


    The temple of leadership serves Athena, the goddess of wisdom; the temple of love serves Aphrodite, also known as Venus; the temple of hunting serves Artemis, also known as the goddess of the moon. The only one who doesn''t belong to Olympus is Kratos, the God of war that is made up but worshipped by many people!


    Lord Kui!


    Without exception, these surviving gods are well known!


    When almost all the temples were built, the auxiliary system of Total War showed that their divine powers were "low (endangered)", that is to say, they were on the verge of falling, and only with the increase of believers could they gradually recover their strength.


    This can be seen from Athena''s elimination of the word "endangered".


    Murphy has a bold guess!


    That is, these gods are all resurrected or appear through the power of faith!


    "Does faith make gods?" Murphy thought silently¡° Then I''ll


    It''s wise for Murphy to stop here.


    Because things that are too far away seem impractical. He is a person who is used to grasping the present.


    The train of thought is clear.


    Murphy no longer hesitated. He turned over and called the herald to order the townspeople to start building the temple of war.


    Whatever is hidden.


    At present, the key is to build the war temple first!


    Because Murphy was eager to supplement Spartan fighters. They are the strongest fighting force in the territory!


    The territory now has two warlords.


    However, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is a master clergyman of wisdom, and her war clergyman is a deputy clergyman, who is more inclined to protect the field. Kratos, the God of war, inherited the clergy of Ares, and was closer to the realm of conquest in nature, that is, to wage war for conquest!


    One is offensive and the other is defensive.


    There is no doubt that the dominant force of future war is Kratos!

 V1.Chapter 67

    Season into summer, the air suddenly hot up.


    The temple of war is half finished, and a deal with the Centaurs has been made. This trade brought Murphy nearly 20000 silver coins, but there is no way to convert these gains into money. Because as he expected, what the Centaurs really gave was a lot of plundered silver products. These silver products have to be sold by the merchants of the territory, and then converted into materials.


    During this period, many talents have emerged in the territory.


    Among them, tobayes, a newly trained diplomat, and Barbosa Caribbean, a newly promoted Naval General, are worth mentioning.


    Diplomat tobayes is a newly trained diplomat. Because Murphy is the Lord of the town, he must sit in the center of the town. It is impossible for him to meet the aristocratic parliament in person at the back of the southern plain for the time being. Therefore, the task of making friends with the world''s Aboriginal nobles and bringing them closer must be entrusted to diplomat tobayes. It has to be said that this 25-year-old handsome diplomat is very talented, at least in terms of appearance, he has far more advantages than others.


    Long golden hair, handsome face, tall and straight, decent behavior, but also make a very fancy swordsmanship.


    Diplomat tobayes (from Athens)


    Influence


    title:


    Born diplomat (this person is born to be a diplomat. Influence + 2)


    Proper behavior (this person has a very good appearance, and proper behavior, appears to be very elegant and self-restraint, can get close to other people and recognition. Influence + 1)


    entourage:


    Translator (he has a multilingual native translator, influence + 2)


    The merchant cultivated in the territory and the newly cultivated diplomat will go to the back of the southern plain together, and then sell the silver products of the Centaur trade. Tobayes will take a rather rich gift to visit the important members of the aristocratic parliament, and specially visit the Lord Rothschild who has been quite supportive of Murphy.


    courtesy requires a return of visits received.


    Even with Mrs. Elizabeth''s relationship, Murphy thinks it''s better to send someone in person to get in touch with these aborigines.


    In addition, after nearly two months, the port finally formed its first maritime fleet, which is composed of three twin battleships with a total of 120 personnel, led by the newly promoted general Barbosa Caribbean. This means that the Athenian towns have their own defense forces on the nidoria River, which can escort the merchant ships on the river.


    Although, the river nearby is safe.


    Captain Barbossa, the newly promoted Naval General, is a very excellent captain. He is unmatched in the territory of maritime attainments!


    Character attributes.


    Name: Barbosa Caribbean. Admiral£¨ He comes from the Caribbean


    Commander in chief: increase the morale of the leading army


    Management: increase administrative capacity and increase urban income


    Influence: ¡ï (increase security, increase the number of guards, slightly increase morale.)


    title:


    Excellent Navigator (this person has rich sailing experience and is an excellent navigator. Commander in chief + 2)


    Strong (the sea sharpens his will and gives him strong body, vitality + 4)


    Smart (he is a smart man, commander + 1, management + 1, influence + 1)


    Amazing intuition (this man has amazing intuition, can foresee the coming of the storm, he was born to be a captain! Maritime Safety + 4, naval mobility + 20%


    entourage:


    Excellent sailor (admiral + 1)


    Merchant (trade income + 10%)


    After a period of self-cultivation and recuperation, the city of Athens finally regained its vitality.


    The shortage of various positions in the territory has also been filled by talents one by one. Although it has not been recognized by the auxiliary system, it has at least relieved Murphy''s workload.


    Everything gradually became formal, and the operation of the territory was divided into different systems.


    The internal affairs are in the charge of the financial officer. Except for some decision-making matters, Murphy doesn''t have to deal with other aspects in person. In the town barracks, general Rio Dali is in full charge. This man''s scars are like glory. He is an excellent general and a qualified instructor! In the training of soldiers, he has more say than Murphy himself.


    After working hard for a month or two, Murphy finally had a hard time.


    Just visit the territory and the barracks every day to check the progress of the soldiers'' training. The rest of the time, he is mostly in exercise and sleep, as if to make up for the time he didn''t have to rest before.


    Over the past few days, Murphy has gained several jin.


    After one or two months of unremitting exercise, his muscles began to take shape, although his thin figure was not obvious. But the maids who serve him closely already know that your Lord is very manly after taking off his clothes!


    The progress of martial arts training is good, and the advantage of physique makes Murphy more powerful than ordinary people.


    To this end, he also let the blacksmith shop forge a 24 pound two handed sword for himself.


    For the time being, he''s learning how to chop with two handed swords from the zealous Spartan infantry. Murphy is not used to using those light weapons because of his natural strength. It''s like cutting people with a watermelon knife. Obviously, he doesn''t have the heavy feeling of holding a kitchen knife.


    The cavalry is in preparation, and the blacksmith shop has forged what Murphy needs.


    However, the newly trained cavalry still need a period of training and running in. The only thing we can be sure is that after they are equipped with these equipment, their combat effectiveness will be far stronger than in the past!


    Compared with cavalry, Crete''s Longbow training progress is much faster.


    These Crete people are excellent archers. They have a good foundation in heaven. Although it takes a while to adapt to the strength required to pull the bow, their talent also makes them have amazing adaptability. These Crete people were also trained to be excellent archers from an early age. Their strength and archery were far stronger than those of other Greek city states.


    Murphy estimated that in a few days at most, these Crete bowmen will be able to complete the compilation and be included in the data statistics by the auxiliary system.


    In addition, imitation Centaur longbows made of oak are already being mass-produced. These imitation Centaur longbows are smaller, and the demand for strength is much lower. Although the lethality of the longbow is weaker than that of the Centaur, it is much stronger than that of the traditional Greek archer. General riodari is selecting talented young men for Archer training, which may take months.


    As far as the current plan is concerned, Murphy plans to train three teams of Crete bowmen with a total strength of 240 and oak bowmen with a total strength of about 400.


    At the same time, because the urban population has increased to nearly 5000, Murphy has re recruited two teams of Greek infantry.


    After a large number of military expansion, the trade income of cities and towns could sustain the military expenditure, and there was not much silver left in the national treasury. But Murphy didn''t care, because his next step was to capture a large number of goblins as slaves.


    Because the temple of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has another biological enslavement after the initial accumulation of faith.


    ¡ª¡ª[level 1 humanoid enslavement - goblin]!


    Murphy''s plan is to capture a large number of goblins as slaves, and let them act as the lower labor force of the territory.


    Although they are cunning by nature, they are very clever, far more intelligent than humanoid creatures such as Kobold. After a period of training and training, these goblins can do a lot of things that Kobold can''t do.


    With the increase of a large number of goblin labor force, Murphy believes that the progress of territorial construction can be further improved.

 V1.Chapter 68

    The average height of men in Athens is about 1.65 meters, while the height of soldiers is 1.7 meters or more. Women''s stature should be smaller, ranging from 1.5 to 1.65 meters. Some women who can keep up with nutrition are even higher than men.


    The saying that the ancients were physically cowardly is just bullshit.


    Perhaps the overall height quality is not as high as that of modern people, but regardless of the East and West, the height of the middle and upper classes will not be shorter than that of modern people. In ancient times, there were people who were seven feet and eight feet tall. One foot was 23 cm, and eight feet was 1.84. Among the weapons unearthed in the Han and Tang Dynasties, there are many long weapons of one meter or more. Do those who deliberately belittle the ancients think that a height of 1.45 meters can use such a long weapon?


    In China, the reason why han people''s physique really regressed was the Qing Dynasty, that is, the hundred year war and the Opium War. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the nutritional level gradually kept up, and the physique of Han people began to soar. Often a generation, parents and children can see the physical changes.


    As for the so-called modern people are much smarter than the ancient people, it is even more nonsense.


    The wisdom of modern people comes from the accumulation of the times, stands on countless giants, and is the product of the explosion of scientific and technological knowledge. You can''t compare intelligence quotient with illiterate peasants in ancient times!


    You really have the ability to compare with the ancient scholars to see who plays tricks and who plays dead!


    In short, since the emergence of civilization, the upper limit of human wisdom has not changed much. The key lies in the development of civilization and the popularization of knowledge.


    Everyone who has a knowledge of history knows it.


    The most brilliant period of human civilization is not the modern era, nor the so-called Han, Tang and Renaissance.


    The most brilliant period of human civilization is from 800 BC to 150 BC!


    That is the time when the ancient Greek civilization influenced the Western European world and the schools of thought of the Middle Earth in the spring and Autumn period and Warring States period vied with each other!


    It was that era that laid the foundation of human civilization.


    Who loves to believe that he is evolved from a monkey? Just don''t involve me


    Time went on for a week.


    There was a rainstorm in the southern plain. The rainstorm lasted for three days. The water of the nidoria river was raised by 20 cm. Fortunately, the river was very wide and no disaster happened.


    During this period of time, the construction progress of the territory had to stop, and the training of the soldiers had to be put down for the time being, so they could work hard at home to build people.


    The training and establishment of cavalry units are almost completed, while the establishment of Crete Longbowman was completed the day before yesterday, which was included in the data statistics by the auxiliary system of total war.


    Arms recruitment interface:


    Arms: Crete Bowman


    Recruitment rounds: (0)


    Soldier size (80), experience (1).


    Ranged attack (16), melee attack (5), charge bonus (3), weapon type (Longbow).


    Total defense (6), armor (4), defense skill (2), shield (0).


    Vitality (1).


    Morale (8).


    Recruitment costs (750), maintenance costs (210).


    Ability: super long range, good endurance, fast movement, fire attack, tunnel digging, good morale.


    Explanation: these skilful shooters gradually adapted to their new weapons, the powerful Centaur longbow. Krits have been trained to be excellent archers since childhood. No one is more suitable for using this kind of weapon than them, and the long bow of Centaur can really play its power only in their hands! Their powerful arrows can easily penetrate the enemy''s body!


    Crete bowmen are equipped with leather armour and dagger, and their melee ability is still very low. So please protect these bowmen.


    The reorganized Crete Bowman has an extra long range attribute.


    This attribute comes from the fact that longbows have a much higher range than ordinary bows. They can shoot more powerful arrows than ordinary bows!


    In summer, with the hot weather and heavy rain, most of the jackals began to shrink into the forest.


    In the hot summer, these creatures will become very lazy and like to stay in a cool place.


    In autumn and winter, jackals are the most aggressive, especially in winter, when they frequently attack human territory.


    Murphy''s territory won a rare respite, at least until the weather cools from summer to autumn, he doesn''t have to worry about these jackals coming out to make trouble. Not only did the jackals in Murphy''s territory become more and more peaceful, but the kazat jackal tribe, which had been stuck with the human city-state, also gradually contracted its defense line as the weather became hotter, giving up part of the territory against human beings and turning inward.


    The human city-state seized this opportunity to train its troops in a large scale, preparing to finish the harvest of Winter Wheat in autumn and compete with the karzat jackal tribe!


    At present, the main crops of human city-state are wheat and a kind of high-yield crops similar to corn.


    Winter wheat is planted in October. After sowing and emergence, the weather turns cold and the wheat hibernates. When the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, the wheat will turn green and grow rapidly. It will be harvested around June. The yield of winter wheat is much higher than that of spring wheat, and after harvest in June, the human city-state will plant a kind of corn like crop produced in the hands of the elves. This kind of crop has good yield and sugar content. It is usually planted alternately with potatoes.


    Although the main development direction of the territory is fishery, farming is the key to the growth of human population.


    Fishery income can bring meat, but the main production direction is mainly farmland. Because spring wheat has been missed, Murphy''s newly reclaimed land is mainly planted with potatoes and fairy corn.


    For six months, Murphy couldn''t have been stupid enough to leave the reclaimed land there.


    As early as after the beginning of trade, Murphy sent farmers to the back of the southern plains to learn about the world''s crops. After some understanding, Murphy found that they basically kept the same with Western crops except for a corn like crop cultivated by the elves. In order to ensure harvest in autumn and winter, Murphy immediately ordered the newly reclaimed 3000 mu of fertile land to be planted with half corn and half potatoes.


    At present, the grain of the territory is mainly purchased from the human city-state, and the grain Murphy in the Treasury has not been used as reserve resources for the time being.


    The advantage of a new territory is here.


    Everything in the territory is dominated by Murphy. It can be said that more than 80% of the territory''s resources are controlled by Murphy himself. At least before the military nobility was granted a reward, the land reclaimed from the territory belonged to Murphy, and half of the grain income had to be handed over to the state treasury.


    At present, the farming mode of the territory is developing to collective farming, that is, all urban residents share farming tools, work together, and then distribute food according to the population.


    This kind of cooperation is feasible in the short term when the population is not large, because Murphy has a great influence in the town! However, once the territory is upgraded to a city, it is necessary to allocate cultivated land to citizens. Soldiers get land because of military achievements, and then the aristocratic system of military achievements will gradually appear, and the strata in the territory will gradually improve.


    Murphy''s current budget is divided into three classes: aristocracy, citizen and poor class. Slaves are not counted.


    The aristocratic system consists of generals and officials at all levels, who are all talented people. Citizens are professionals and soldiers from all walks of life. They are all skilled people. The poor are the mediocre citizens. They only own a small amount of land and have no say in the territory.


    Everyone''s equal, Murphy, unless it''s a brain drain.


    Otherwise, it will never be done!


    Ability determines social status, and talented people are naturally superior to others.


    In fact, to simplify, after the territory has developed into a city, Murphy will plan a class of first-class citizens and second-class citizens, so as to stimulate the motivation of urban residents and make them strive to obtain a higher status.


    In terms of emphasis, because the world is in a relatively primitive world with frequent wars, Murphy will focus on the military merit system.


    That is, Murphy will deliberately elevate the social status of the military. For example, as long as one member of a family joins the army, the whole family will become a citizen class, own a certain amount of land, and pay less taxes than the poor class. Murphy deeply understood that in this turbulent world, the army is the fundamental guarantee of everything!


    These are just his current general plans, which will change with the specific situation.


    The only constant.


    That is, he will always maintain his own dictatorship!

 V1.Chapter 69

    In May, the crops have been growing vigorously, and the residents of Athens are moving towards hope.


    The drainage system of the city has been completed. With the perfect drainage system, the environment of Athens will be more beautiful. In the past few days, the elite Macedonian light cavalry of 108 men and two teams also completed the training. These light cavalry equipped with saddle stirrups are liberated from the traditional way of fighting. With cross era equipment, they are far more powerful than in the past!


    The role of light cavalry in cold weapon combat is irreplaceable!


    They are charged with the task of detecting harassment and attacking enemy flanks.


    The rainstorm stopped on the fourth day.


    It''s rare for the sky to clear up. After sleeping for several days, Murphy got up early today.


    Almost as soon as Murphy got up, bell and Angela, who had been waiting outside, knew. They came into the room with a basin, one with a soft towel to wipe Murphy''s face, and the other with a glass to gargle him. After a simple grooming, the two girls pick up their clothes and put them on for Murphy. By the way, they talk about some interesting things or gossip in the territory.


    After a period of intimacy, they all know that although Murphy is very strict occasionally, she is usually very easygoing.


    He was very tolerant towards the maids of the governor''s house. Even if he broke anything by mistake, he seldom punished them, and at most he beat them in the palm of the hand. On the contrary, the housekeeper of the governor''s office was more severe, which made them feel afraid.


    As Murphy''s maid, she is a little like the maid of China.


    They sleep next to Murphy''s room. Every day they get up and get everything ready before Murphy wakes up. At night they wait for Murphy to sleep before they go to rest. However, during the day and noon, Murphy was going to inspect the territory. At that time, they had nothing to do and could take time to catch up. I really don''t have much work to do. Besides, I''ll clean the room and help Murphy wash his clothes.


    This month, only 14-year-old xiaolingdang is obviously a little fat, with a small face and two sweet dimples when laughing.


    "My lord Murphy, here comes Mrs. Elizabeth." Outside the door came the voice of a servant.


    "Well? She''s here? " Murphy nodded, raised her hand, pinched the pink face of the bell, and said, "go and ask the kitchen to prepare some food and send it to the hall. Well, prepare one more. "


    "Well." Lingdang nodded cleverly, buttoned Murphy''s coat and answered.


    During this time, Murphy and Mrs. Elizabeth rarely met. Now the aristocratic Parliament of the territory and the human city-state has been set up. Although Murphy did not go to the rear in person, the relationship between them is relatively harmonious. After all, the living environment of human beings in this era is not so pleasant, and the environment of constant disputes among various races still allows human beings to maintain mutual support in the broad sense.


    In such a chaotic era, one more ally is better than one more enemy.


    Moreover, Athenian towns also contributed a lot to the human military reform in the southern plain. Intelligence gathered by spies shows that Murphy also has a good reputation in the human rear. When talking about Athens, the Aboriginal people here can''t avoid talking about their young lords and Spartan warriors who can defeat the high jackals. Although there is a certain aristocratic parliament behind this. They need a hero in name. Now that they have to defend passively after losing battle with jackals, even if this human comes from other places, it doesn''t matter.


    Now the most important thing is to rebuild the people''s confidence in defeating the jackals, and then drive the jackals back home in autumn!


    Among the rumors about Murphy, what he did when he reorganized the mercenaries was the most popular. It was the lower class mercenaries who had fought with him that spread all this. For such a military commander who has the courage to bring victory, they are always in high spirits when talking to others.


    When I saw Mrs. Elizabeth again, she was much more haggard than before.


    Charming face painted light makeup, but still can not cover up the face of fatigue and light dark circles. It can be seen that she has spent a lot of effort on the placement of these disabled soldiers, and her whole body seems to be in low spirits.


    "Didn''t you have breakfast? Eat something. " Murphy sat down and raised her hand slightly to Mrs. Elizabeth, indicating that she would have something to eat first.


    Lady Elizabeth took a sip of the milk and put it down, as if she had no appetite at all.


    "Is there not enough food, or something else? If I can help, just ask Now there are more than 8000 disabled soldiers gathered under Mrs. Elizabeth''s banner. Although most of them are farmers, they consume a lot of food every day. Murphy helped a lot, and Elizabeth herself raised a sum of money through means, but it was enough. She once mentioned that near the castle lies the wealth accumulated by the family for generations, but now it is the territory of jackals. It''s a dream to take it out.


    There was a slight hesitation on Mrs. Elizabeth''s face. She looked at Murphy for a long time and then said with difficulty, "I can be a good politician, but I''m not a qualified militarist."


    "Well?" Murphy had a little doubt.


    There was a struggle on Mrs. Elizabeth''s face, but in the end she said solemnly, "I want you to command the army!"


    "Me?" Murphy laughed and said slowly, "I''m not famous enough for them to obey."


    This era, perhaps with a sentence to describe more appropriate.


    That is, "the vassal of my vassal is not my vassal." Lady Elizabeth''s knights may follow her orders, but they will be very exclusive to themselves, another Lord. Because these family Knights will worry about Murphy depriving them of their rights, Lady Elizabeth commanding them, what they are or what they are. But if Murphy takes over, I''m afraid the first thing to do is to disrupt their establishment and put everything in their own hands. It''s hard to say their status at that time, because it''s up to Murphy to decide everything.


    In short, if Murphy takes over the army, then in the future, if Murphy regains territory.


    It''s hard to say who the territory belongs to.


    Belonging to Lady Elizabeth, they will be able to gain the rights of the past. But belongs to Murphy, then all will shuffle! Because it''s impossible for Murphy to return the territory to them.


    Unless Lady Elizabeth marries Murphy, who succeeds as marquis.


    At that time, according to the tradition of the nobility of the human city-state, the status of these family knights would be guaranteed.


    However, the possibility is not high.


    Murphy is a lord, the ruler of the town of Athens, the supreme commander of the Greeks! He is not a humble knight. He has his own town and powerful army. How can such a Lord give up his status to inherit the title of marquis?


    Besides, it''s not Murphy''s arrogance. Except for the heavy cavalry, Mrs. Elizabeth''s soldiers are only population in Murphy''s eyes.


    There was a blush on Lady Elizabeth''s face. She opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    She looked at Murphy with a faint sigh and said, "I''m going to give you half of the serfs. That''s part of the deal. "


    In this world, the lowest serfs have no personal freedom. They are the private property of the Lord. The serf fled the territory, and the Lord could execute him according to the law. In terms of status, serfs were only a little higher than slaves.


    Half the serfs?


    That''s close to 2000 people?


    So she can''t support so many people now?


    Murphy nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ll arrange for a shipment of food and weapons right away."


    To tell you the truth, Murphy appreciates Lady Elizabeth''s point. A deal is a deal. It''s nothing to do with friendship. This woman is very rational and never thinks that others should pay for herself.


    Self improvement and self-confidence.


    Maybe these characters are not suitable for describing a woman.


    When the goal was achieved, Mrs. Elizabeth stood up and walked towards the door. When she got to the door, she suddenly stopped, looked back at Murphy, and whispered, "my husband fled with a whole carriage of silver coins. The funny thing is that the silver coin escaped, but he was left by the jackals. "


    "In other words, I''m a widow now." With a faint sigh, Mrs. Elizabeth turned and left without looking back.


    Murphy was stunned.


    Then there was a long silence

 V1.Chapter 70

    In the center of the square, a six meter high statue stands. Athena, the goddess of wisdom, holds the scepter in one hand and the thunder in the other. She looks solemn and looks into the distance.


    On the square, six Greek infantrymen with a total of 480 people formed a neat square array, and behind the square array were Crete bowmen with a total of 160 people. The Knights of the general guard line up to the left of the statue, while the heavy infantry of Sparta stand behind Murphy. At present, there are more than 1000 soldiers in the territory, accounting for 20% of the territory''s population. Except for women, children and children, about one third of adult men are recruited as soldiers.


    With the 2000 serfs Mrs. Elizabeth gave to Murphy, the total population of Athens has now reached 7000. It has been able to upgrade the territory into a city and build more magnificent governor''s house and many buildings.


    But then came the question.


    That is, the labor force in the territory is not enough, because the cultivated farmland has been expanded several times, and after deducting fishermen and farmers, the labor force that can be recruited in the territory is seriously insufficient. Upgrading from a big town to a city is not a simple thing. It takes nearly half a year to build many buildings, expand streets, plan new residential areas and so on. In addition, more importantly, in Murphy''s plan, after the territory is upgraded to a town, a moat will be dug outside the town.


    The moat will become a barrier for the town. After the territory is upgraded from a city to a big city, Murphy plans to expand another outer city outside the moat, while the original town will exist as an inner city.


    There is a moat in the inner city and a wider moat in the outer city.


    This is Murphy''s current urban planning.


    As we all know, digging the river is a very labor-intensive thing. Especially in the era of relatively low technology level, it needs to recruit the vast majority of the labor force in the territory and takes a long time.


    There is a serious shortage of labor in the territory.


    After two new Greek infantry teams were trained, Murphy immediately decided to lead the team to the wasteland to capture the goblin slaves. The sacrifice of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has mastered how to enslave the goblins and make these cunning creatures honest. This saves the slave merchants the link of domestication. As long as the goblin slaves are captured back, they can be used as coolies to dig moats in a few days.


    There are a large number of goblin groups scattered on the rocky highlands to the west of the nidoria river. Most of these goblin groups have a population of 400-2000, and there is no connection between them. It is very convenient for Murphy to solve them one by one. According to the slave merchant pulifer, it is conservatively estimated that there are nearly 500000 goblin slaves living on the barren rock highland!


    "It''s quite a slave resource!" When Murphy got this information, the first thing that came out of his mind was this idea.


    As for the food of the goblin slaves, Murphy didn''t have to worry at all.


    Now there are hundreds of dead jackals in the territory, which have been used as rations for Kobold slaves. In the future, the body of jackal can also be used as food for goblins.


    As a qualified Lord, Murphy always deliberately avoids personal feelings when dealing with things.


    Since jackals'' fur can be exchanged for income, why can''t their bodies be used as rations for slaves? For these cannibal species, there is no need for any mercy at all. For now, at least, Murphy doesn''t think about spending precious food on the slaves. These jackals can be fed with meat and a little chaff.


    "Soldiers, today we are going to capture a creature called goblin. They are small and cunning, but they are good slaves! Slaves can work for us and bring us income! With the development of cities, we need a lot of slaves to work for us. " This time there is no need to publish any pre war mobilization. Murphy just outlined the purpose of the trip.


    At present, there are 12 teams of Greek infantry, three teams of Crete longbowmen, two teams of Macedonian elite light cavalry, and 400 Athenian longbowmen under training. Murphy decided to take about half of the troops. General riodari was responsible for the territory, while Murphy went with the newly promoted general Marcus Kane.


    Just in case, Murphy took the Spartan heavy infantry.


    With these great figures in bright red cape nearby, Murphy believes that even if there is an accident, he can cope with it.


    Six teams of Greek infantry marched forward, followed by the Knights of the general guard. Murphy, the newly recruited Crete Bowman, also took two teams, mainly to test their combat effectiveness, reduce casualties by the way, and achieve zero casualties as far as possible. After all, the regular army will be used to deal with these small goblins, who are only equipped with simple weapons. If you are a little more careful, there will be basically no casualties.


    The Party headed north of the port, where the new fleet would carry the soldiers across the river.


    In addition, Murphy also brought with him the talents recommended by the slave merchant pulifer, who was an aborigine who knew part of the goblin language. Murphy wanted to capture the goblins as slaves, not kill them all. So a person who knows goblin language still needs it.


    Because the goblins really don''t have much threat, Murphy only brought a small amount of holy water.


    It is worth mentioning that after the temple was upgraded to a secondary temple, the effective time of holy water was extended from the original 24 hours to 48 hours. That is to say, the holy water can be kept for two days after leaving the temple. Murphy estimates that when the territory builds the pantheon of leadership, the effective time after the holy water is brought out of the Pantheon can even reach seven days or even more than half a month!


    That means that holy water will not only be useful in defense, but also can be used as a medicine reserve in attack.


    Although holy water has a powerful therapeutic effect, it will lose its effect after 24 hours, which makes Murphy feel a pity all the time, because if it is an active attack, it will take more than one day. Now with the temple upgrade, the duration of the holy water has been extended. Before the formation of the scale of military sacrifice, it can be said that the role is quite amazing!


    With the accumulation of more than a month, the holy water reserve in the temple has been considerable, which can fully support a large-scale battle.


    West of the nidoria River, the rocky highlands.


    This is the diaspora of goblins. It is located in the northwest of the mainland. In the past, it was the Salma basin where the Centaur tribes lived in groups. Now they are fighting a powerful species called mammoths in the north of the mainland.


    It was about three o''clock in the afternoon, and the army passed through a vast grassland and circled into the area of Huangshi highland from the north.


    On the other side of the banks of the nidoria river is also fertile land, but it is the outer domain of the Centaur tribe. In autumn and winter, some Centaur tribes migrate from the Salma basin in search of new grazing pastures. These centaurs are similar to the herdsmen in Tibetan areas. Besides grazing, they also grow some simple crops. But the nature of the race did not allow them to settle down and live a farming life in this place as humans did.


    Goblins grow, too, but they don''t have human intelligence.


    They are more likely to throw their seeds on fertile land and then let them go. Maybe they also know that they should add some fertilizer in the field, but they stop there.


    These small and cunning creatures are more interested in robbing passing creatures in groups.


    Or gather enough people to rob other groups.


    After the army entered Yellowstone heights, Murphy ordered the cavalry of the general''s guard to radiate outward at an angle of 180 degrees to investigate the surrounding terrain.


    Because he found that the total war auxiliary system included the places he passed into the statistics of the strategic map, and some areas with other biological activities were also marked one by one. It''s like about 50 kilometers west of the nidoria River, where the tag on the total war auxiliary system shows a wolf pack nearby!


    "It seems that the strategic map system is not only useful in the territory, but also can be included in the statistics outside the territory." As soon as Murphy was happy, he immediately discovered the great value hidden in the strategic map!


    The light cavalry radiated out to explore the terrain, while the Greek infantry continued to March straight after a short rest.


    As the cavalry of the general guard opened the map bit by bit, some goblin groups gathered in a small area were marked on the strategic map one by one.


    Most of these goblins live in the peripheral areas with small territory and small population.


    They are mostly losers, lazy, timid and afraid of the dead who are expelled by big groups. Of course, goblins are such creatures. These goblins living in the peripheral areas were despised by goblins in other ethnic groups because they were too lazy, timid and afraid of death, and were eventually expelled. They are at the bottom of the goblin group and are often plundered by other goblins.


    On the outskirts of Yellowstone, there are many small groups with a population of 300-500.


    They will attack the weak races in the past. If they meet the lone centaurs and other races, they will also use their brains.


    Murphy, who is a small ethnic group on the auxiliary system map of total war, looks down on it. Besides, the terrain here is quite open, and there are so many soldiers on our side. I''m afraid that the first thing these goblins think of is to escape. It''s too much trouble to catch such a small group.


    Murphy''s plan is to find several goblin groups with a population of more than 1000.


    This saves time.


    Until late in the evening, about 30 kilometers into the rocky highlands, Murphy saw the first goblin group marked as numerous by the auxiliary system of total war.


    These goblins live near a bush, next to a river, about five kilometers from Murphy.


    "Rest of the army." Murphy looked at the sky and decided to wait until dark before attacking.


    Because it''s easier to surround.


    He''s not interested in catching goblins one by one.

 V1.Chapter 71

    After ordering the whole army to rest, the soldiers consciously took out dry food from their pockets and swallowed it with clear water.


    Because they were close to the goblin group, Murphy ordered the soldiers not to make a fire so as not to scare the snake. Although the residents of Athens mostly have two meals a day, the soldiers still keep the habit of eating three meals a day. Because they need to consume a lot of physical strength, just eat two meals in a few days to keep up with the physical strength.


    The meat provided by the town is mainly fish. Cattle are not slaughtered. Lambs were killed a lot in the first world war with jackals last time.


    Now the territory, including Murphy, is dominated by fish.


    After dinner, the soldiers consciously sat on the ground to recover their strength. At this time, the quality of the professional army is reflected. The whole team is very quiet. The soldiers seize the time to rest and seldom talk to others, let alone make a lot of noise.


    Murphy and new general Marcus Kane are discussing how to surround the goblins later. After some discussion, they decided to leave the cavalry 500 meters away and only take the infantry to touch it. The movement of cavalry is too big. It''s hard not to disturb the goblins. Six Greek infantry teams, one man and two teams, reached over from the side, while the other two teams spread out and opened the encirclement from the front.


    Goblins have very low combat power, and Murphy doesn''t worry that they will break through after opening the formation.


    Even the jackals can be stopped by the gun array of Greece. If these goblins can''t be stopped, it''s really a joke. This should make those jackals with an average height of more than two meters embarrassed when they face goblins with an average height of about one meter three or four?


    I''ve been resting for about two hours.


    By the time the moon rose, about eight o''clock in the evening, Murphy ordered the army to advance.


    In the face of goblins, they don''t need to sneak attack, so they don''t have to wait until they all fall asleep in the early morning. Murphy just wanted to take advantage of the night to get a little closer and get them all.


    The soldiers put down parts of their belongings and went to battle light, while the tents and other things they carried were guarded by a half regiment of general guard cavalry.


    Taking advantage of the night, Murphy led the army into a hill about 200 meters away from the goblin camp. In the moonlight, he looked at the goblin camp from a distance. There were three bonfires in the camp, and he could see something.


    Although the goblins are quite primitive, they are more advanced than jackals.


    At the very least, they also know how to make low earth like houses out of mud, and then build a simple wooden fence around the camp with wood. In contrast, the goblin camp is more like a village.


    It''s primitive though.


    Murphy made a sign, general Marcus Kane nodded, waved, and with two teams of Greek infantry, he moved to the left. The Greek infantry of these two formations are also mixed with a small team of Crete bowmen, which are used to solve some unnecessary problems. Murphy, on the other hand, took two other teams of Greek infantry to the right and spread the encirclement.


    The distance is getting closer.


    There are about 30 small earth bags made of mud and stones in the goblin camp. The sleeping people should be the leaders and soldiers of the goblin. On the other hand, around the camp, there are a lot of common goblins sleeping on the ground near the campfire. They have no position in the group and get the least food. Of course, they are also a priority for cannon fodder in battle.


    At a distance of about 150 meters.


    A goblin who is responsible for keeping watch seems to have noticed something. He climbs up the fence and looks into the night. But before he finds anything, an arrow comes from the night and runs straight through his throat.


    "Kill


    One of the torches lit up, and then the torches were lit one by one around.


    The Greek infantry spread out, stepped forward, the defense line contracted forward, and the sound of galloping horses not far away also sounded!


    This sudden call to kill let the goblin immediately be hoodwinked!


    The Goblins who had just fallen asleep got up and looked around in panic.


    Surrounded by torches, Greek infantry gradually appeared in front of the goblins under the cover of night. In the face of these tall, large, well-equipped soldiers, the goblins have been scattered before they fight. They want to escape, but they are powerless to find that there are enemies everywhere, they are completely surrounded!


    "Jili Guala Gulu..."


    Out of the biggest earthen house came a rather tall goblin, who was nearly 1.6 meters tall. Equipped with leather armour, a metal helmet and a small mace, it was summoning soldiers in goblin language Murphy couldn''t understand. Soon, a group of goblins with obviously bigger physique gathered around him. These goblins were equipped with simple leather armor and metal weapons in their hands. They must be the soldiers in the goblin group.


    "Shoot!" Murphy pointed to the biggest goblin and said slowly, "kill all the goblins equipped with leather armor!"


    Murphy wants goblin slaves. These larger goblins are obviously the leaders and have a certain prestige in the goblin community. Murphy doesn''t have much energy to manage these goblins now, so killing all these goblin soldiers is the easiest way. As long as all the leaders are dead, the other goblins are in a mess. That is convenient for management, but also can be directly pulled out to do coolie.


    The bonfire in the goblin camp provides a view for Crete''s Bowman.


    A team of Crete bowmen put up their arrows and aimed at the tall goblins in the crowd, killing them one by one.


    "Push forward. Kill all who dare to resist What Murphy needs are hard-working slaves, Goblins who dare to take up arms and resist, or it''s easier to become corpses, which can save a lot of trouble.


    The Greek infantry strode forward, and the Goblins who wanted to fight and rush out were pierced with long guns.


    Soldiers use the tip of their guns to pick up the bodies of those who dare to resist the goblins, threatening other goblins.


    The battle lasted less than three minutes and ended.


    This goblin group has a population of about 1500 people. After a short battle, about 150 goblin soldiers who wanted to resist were killed by the soldiers. After all the leaders were killed, the surviving goblins honestly laid down their weapons and shivered in fear. They huddled together and looked at the human soldiers in front of them with fear.


    "It seems that there is no need to translate." Murphy smiles.


    With a wave of his hand, he said to the general Marcus Kane behind him, "tie up these goblins with ropes, kill the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled after dawn, and take the rest back to your territory."


    Murphy is not a philanthropist. The purpose of his trip is to capture the goblin slaves with labor force.


    So he doesn''t need the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled.


    Instead of killing now just to avoid stimulating the goblins, Murphy believes that tomorrow morning general Marcus Kane will know what to do.


    General Marcus Kane nodded, turned and arranged for the soldiers to collect the goblin''s weapons and leather armour, and ordered them to tie the goblin with ropes. Of course, ordinary goblin sticks are not needed, but some iron weapons still need to be collected. The iron can be recycled and recast, and the leather armor can be reused. Even if it''s not needed, it can be sold to the bottom mercenaries. As for the rope, Murphy had arranged for it to be prepared long before it came.


    It''s not necessary to tie up all the more than 1000 goblins.


    Just connect some parts one by one and bind your hands.


    The battle was completely crushing, and there was no suspense. Murphy''s soldiers didn''t even have a scratch. After gathering the goblin slaves to guard, Murphy told the soldiers to divide into two teams and watch the night in turn.


    Then the Knights of the general''s guard set up a tent for him.


    All night long.


    The next day, Murphy woke up early.


    Because there are goblins howling outside the tent, these small creatures howl very loud. It''s not too much to call them ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    By the time we got out of the tent, general Marcus Kane was back.


    He nodded to Murphy, indicating that the old, the weak and the disabled among the goblins had been disposed of.


    Then the army split in two.


    General Marcus Kane led three teams of Greek infantry to escort more than 1000 goblin slaves back to Athens, while Murphy led the rest of the army on. After escorting the goblin slaves back to their territory, he would come back with his army to meet Murphy.


    There is a great demand for slaves in the territory now.


    Although these goblins are short, they are better than others. Murphy plans to take another one or two thousand goblin slaves and go back.


    The army bypassed the bushes and headed south to the rocky highlands, while the cavalry of the general''s guard continued to spread out to investigate the terrain.


    Until about nine o''clock in the morning, the army arrived near a hollow valley.


    The environment of barren rock Highlands is relatively barren. The land is far less fertile than that of the southern plain. Many areas are still gravel land, and there are not many species living there. Murphy saw a lot of small animals such as lizards, but rarely large groups of animals such as antelopes.


    Choosing a place with a wide view, Murphy ordered the whole army to have a rest.


    Just at this time, a light cavalry rode back.


    "Governor, there are some big creatures fighting about three kilometers south!" The knight got off the horse and came to Murphy''s side, panting.


    "Big creatures? How old is it? " Murphy took the water bag and handed it to the soldier.


    The knight took the water bag gratefully. After several mouthfuls of water, he said: "he is ferocious, nearly three meters in size, very strong, with a unicorn on his forehead, dressed in animal fur, and not equipped with armor. His weapons are animal bones and sticks."


    Murphy looked a little slower when he heard that the opponent was not equipped with armor and excellent weapons.


    But then he thought.


    If he remembers correctly, the huge footprints he saw when he went deep into the karazan mountains also came in the direction of the rocky highlands, right?

 V1.Chapter 72

    "How many?" Murphy asked, frowning slightly.


    "It''s about fifteen or so. They seem to be fighting some creature." The cavalry of the general''s guard thought for a moment, and then added, "the terrain is open, and I dare not get too close to them for fear of disturbing them."


    Fifteen?


    And no armor yet? The weapons are also primitive.


    Murphy looked a little slower and said to the soldiers around him, "go south. Let''s see what kind of creature it is


    Although this creature is huge in size, it is much less threatening without equipment. After all, it''s an ordinary creature, and the defense ability of flesh and blood is limited. Murphy is surrounded by two teams of Crete bowmen with a total of 160 people. They can deal with this kind of creature without armor, even if they have physical advantages.


    For a long time, Murphy has deliberately collected information about many races in the world.


    However, there are so many species in this world, not only native races, but also many collateral subspecies. Murphy still knows too little. Now that I have met you today, and you are one of the humanoid species, I have to go and have a look, so that I won''t be caught off guard in the future.


    About 500 troops began to March south, and the cavalry of the general''s guard were recalled one by one.


    Fifteen minutes later, Murphy led the army to the position the cavalry said.


    Here is a high slope of about 60 meters, with a wide field of vision and a panoramic view of everything nearby.


    The Scout pointed to a flat Canyon under a high slope. There are mountains nearby. This is the branch of the karazan mountains and extends to the Sharma basin where centaurs live.


    At a distance of about 500 meters from the high slope, a group of huge creatures with a height of more than three meters, a shoulder width of nearly one meter, muscles all over the body, and ferocious faces are surrounded by something threatening. Because of the problem of distance and vision, Murphy couldn''t see what the surrounded creatures were.


    "It''s the ogre!" The aborigines who came with Murphy let out a cry of panic. He trotted around Murphy with a slight shudder and said, "Lord, they are ogres! A terrible monster, they eat all living creatures, whether they are human spirits or other races! "


    Ogres?


    Is this the ogre? In legend, they were not as early as the beginning of the second era were expelled to the wilderness?


    Did they cross the karazan mountains and come back?


    At the beginning of the second era, in addition to defeating the jackal, the heroes of different names had to face another kind of cannibal with stronger physique, which was the ogre!


    Compared with the jackals, human heroes are more thorough in the battle against ogres!


    At the beginning of the second era, the ogre tribes that extended from the southern plains to the elf territory were all pulled out by the intelligent race! At that time, even the Centaur tribe, which had never been friendly with other races, joined in the battle to clean up the ogres! At the beginning of the second era, the intelligent races headed by orcs, elves, dwarves, humans and centaurs jointly launched a three-year military operation to expel ogres!


    At the beginning of the second era, the cannibal clans of nearly 150000 people living on the mainland were uprooted. Only a small part of them crossed the karazan mountains and fled to the wild land on the other side of the mainland.


    That battle was quite fierce, because ogres were very strong. According to legend, they were the descendants of an evil giant in the first era. The shaman priest inheritance left over from that era made many ogres master the power of elements! It can be said that the ogre clan at that time had evolved into a deformed civilization rudiment!


    They were led by the three Ogre clans of Warhammer, blade and iron fist, forming a loose tribal system.


    Because of this, many intelligent races will unite to uproot the ogre clan!


    In the face of a kind of creature that doesn''t need logistics and uses enemy corpses as food, you can imagine that the battle at that time was very fierce! What courage it takes to fight such a creature!


    Today, one of the human heroes worshipped by the barbarians and known as the "growler" is Hagrid Warhammer, who became the leader in the battle against the ogres. At first, human beings did not have surnames. The origin of surnames represents an extraordinary significance. [growler] Hagrid took Warhammer as his surname after he killed the leader of Warhammer ogre clan with his bare hands. In today''s barbarian tribes, the name of Warhammer belongs to the warrior recognized by shaman priests. No matter what his surname was before, after he was recognized as a warrior, he can still use the ancestor''s surname "Warhammer".


    Murphy took out two polished pieces of glass from his pocket. Because of the low world-class workmanship, the transparency of the glass was very low. It was not qualified to be used as a telescope, so he could only barely increase his field of vision.


    There is a corpse of Ogre on the ground, and about 14 ogres surround a tiger like creature. The tiger like creature is very large, more than four meters long, and its height is almost to the ogre''s shoulder. However, it seems to be injured and stays in the same place.


    And the ogres are around it to threaten, but dare not come forward.


    "Go. Go and have a look. " Murphy got on his horse and ordered the army to come and have a look.


    Fourteen unglazoned ogres, with two teams of Crete longbowmen of 160, Murphy was not afraid of them. Besides, Murphy is also curious about the creatures surrounded by so many ogres. It was so hurt that they couldn''t move, which made these three meter tall strong ogres dare not move forward.


    The Knights of the general guard consciously guarded Murphy around, while the other soldiers quickly followed.


    "Your Excellency!..."


    The aborigines who were recommended by the slave merchants wanted to stop Murphy with a bitter face, but they were picked up by a Spartan heavy infantry and followed up.


    As the distance gets closer, Murphy finally sees what creatures are surrounded by ogres.


    It was a tiger, a tiger with white stripes, standing close to 2.4 meters high, about 5 meters long, and the length of its tail was more than 6 meters.


    Six meters, can park a car.


    A little closer, Murphy found that the tiger was not hurt at all. Its abdomen was bulging, and the mud on its lower body was full of blood. It was obvious that this tiger was pregnant and was about to give birth.


    How can a pregnant Tigress make so many ogres dare not come forward?


    Murphy was surprised!


    Now it''s nearly half an hour since the scouts found out they''re coming to Murphy.


    But the pregnant tiger was still holding up his upper body, glaring at the ogres and growling. Not far away, the body of an ogre seems to have died under its claws in this exploratory attack.


    Closer.


    Murphy finally found out the difference between this ogre fearing tiger, which has a pair of long and narrow tusks on its upper jaw, nearly 25 cm in length!


    ¡ª¡ªSaber toothed tiger!!!


    Murphy''s spirit is shocked!


    He didn''t expect to see this extinct creature here!


    There is no doubt that the iconic tusks are proof of the identity of Saber Toothed tigers! No other tiger''s upper jaw has fangs of this length.


    The distance was shortened to about 200 meters. After taking the lead to bypass the high slope, Murphy''s general guard and Crete Bowman were also found by the ogres.


    These species that feed on all living creatures are not afraid when they see Murphy''s army.


    But also divided into seven or eight, waving a huge stick roaring towards them!


    "To die!" Murphy gave a cold smile and said in a deep voice, "ready Bowman!"


    Murphy will not be merciful to this savage and cruel species of cannibalism!


    At his command, Crete''s bowmen marched forward and took the Centaur bow off their back.


    "Armor piercing arrow!"


    There are differences in the arrows of crossbows, such as rhombic armor piercing arrows, special arrow clusters with barbs that will be stuck in the bones after being shot into the body, and so on. There are three kinds of arrow clusters currently equipped by Crete Longbowman, one is armor breaking, the other is bloodletting, and the other is the arrow cluster that will be stuck in the body and difficult to pull out.


    150 meters.


    Crete Bowman took an arrow and aimed at the ogre who was striding close.


    The effective range of Centaur longbow is 250 meters, and the best range is between 100-150 meters. Because this distance can not only give play to the armor breaking characteristics of longbow, but also give the longbow player time to shoot for the second time.


    Crete''s Longbowman can shoot ten arrows a minute, or six seconds.


    In this world, there are a large number of species that are much taller than human beings. Because of their size, these species move faster than human beings. So before the real cold weapon battle starts, it''s good that Crete bowman can shoot five arrows at a distance of one or two hundred meters. Of course, this shooting is fast shooting, that is, intensive shooting, and there is no need to aim.


    If it''s precision shooting, then the shooting speed will drop a little bit.


    120 meters.


    "Let it go Murphy waved and sank.


    Shuttle!


    One hundred and eighty armor piercing arrows cut through the air and shot out. Not far away, there was a dull sound of Ogre''s huge body falling to the ground.


    In a wave of precision shooting, half of the eight ogres were put down on the spot.


    These fallen ogres were shot to the core and soon lost their lives.


    The four surviving ogres had more than ten arrows inserted in them. Although they were not shot at the key point, they could still stand by their tenacious vitality, but they had lost their fighting capacity.


    Without Murphy''s command, Crete''s Longbowman took the arrow again and harvested the remaining ogres one by one.

 V1.Chapter 73

    The death of his companion finally taught the rest of the ogres to fear.


    At this time, the Greek infantry also kept up with Murphy''s pace, and three squadrons of 240 infantry came around the hillside and appeared in front of the ogres.


    Now the ogres were no longer afraid, but panicked.


    They finally found out that there were more enemies than they could see, and that they had enough long-range weapons to kill them.


    At a distance of 150 meters, the Centaur''s long bow can even penetrate the body armor, let alone the ogres wearing a piece of animal skin.


    The remaining six living ogres immediately gave up the encircled saber toothed tiger, even without the body of their companion, turned and fled towards the branches of the karazan mountains.


    "General guard!" Murphy looks at the runaway ogre calmly and orders in a deep voice.


    The galloping horse''s hooves sounded, and the general''s guard split into two and chased up from the side. When they were about 50 meters away from the ogre, the cavalry of the general''s guard suddenly threw out their heavy javelin.


    There are two kinds of javelin in the general guard. One is the light javelin, which is thrown when the horse stops. The other is the heavy javelin. The length of the heavy javelin is close to two meters. The head of the heavy javelin is made of metal and iron. It is only equipped with one. It can be thrown when the cavalry catch up with the enemy. This kind of heavy javelin can add the inertia force brought by the horse when throwing, and has a strong penetration!


    It''s mainly used to deal with armor piercing or bulky enemies.


    At present, the cavalry of the general guard is equipped with four javelins, three light javelins and one heavy javelin. When charging, if the javelin is not thrown, it can be used as a lance. This small reform greatly increased the general guard''s melee ability, allowing them to charge like light cavalry. One more weapon means that they can pull out their swords immediately after the heavy javelin penetrates the enemy''s body.


    Shuttle!


    Most of the 32 javelins hit the enemy, and the ogre was too big.


    With a height of three meters and a shoulder width of one meter, this physique can almost be used as a target. There is no doubt that under the powerful penetration of the heavy javelin, several ogres fell to the ground on the spot. In cold weapon combat, the difference between armor piercing and non armor piercing is too big. Without any protection, it means that a little fatal damage can kill you in battle.


    After hitting the enemy, the general''s guard didn''t rush forward. They drove their horses around in front of the ogre.


    Take the javelin off the horse, and the Knights throw it out again!


    Touch!


    Two more ogres fall under the javelin attack.


    Just as the general''s guard was preparing to harvest the enemy''s life further, Crete''s Bowman caught up.


    It''s about 180 meters away.


    Crete Bowman took the arrow to bow, aimed at the ogres who were still standing, and shot the arrow to end their life.


    The battle is over.


    The Knights of the general''s guard drew out their swords and cut the throat of the cannibals who had not yet died. And Crete longbowmen try to pull out the arrows they can still use.


    Don''t think arrows are easy to do. It''s not much easier to make a qualified armor piercing arrow than a weapon. Because of the craft of the times, the krit bowmen in the territory are only equipped with five armor piercing arrows. The Knights of the general guard took back the javelin, wiped the blood off it and put it back on the horse.


    A team of Greek infantry began to clean the battlefield, collect valuable things from the ogre, and then hand them over to the captain.


    Eighty percent of the booty goes to the Lord, and the other 20 percent goes to the soldiers who fight.


    After solving the ogre, Murphy finally has a chance to take a closer look at the extinct saber toothed tiger.


    It''s huge, much bigger than other tigers. Strong limbs, sharp claws, fierce eyes, full of wild and aggressive, even if it is a little weak because of excessive blood loss, it is still frightening.


    Bully!


    In the face of the saber toothed tiger, who stands close to 2.2 meters and is 6 meters long.


    Murphy clearly felt the pressure!


    This kind of feeling is like an ordinary person of 1.7 meters looking up to those basketball players who are more than 2 meters tall. A full height is enough to create stress.


    Saber toothed tiger''s eyes are very fierce, glaring at Murphy and others, and uttering a low voice of menace. Although Murphy killed the ogres who besieged him, the beast was not grateful to him.


    The female tiger''s lower body is full of blood, some of which have dried up and twisted strangely in the leg position. It seems that it has been fighting with the ogre for some time. And suffered a lot in the previous battle.


    This is a pregnant female tiger, and look at its bulging abdomen, it is obvious that it is about to give birth.


    A lot of blood loss makes it very weak, its lower body has been unable to move, can only use the forelimb to support the upper body, glaring at Murphy and others.


    What should we do with this female tiger?


    Murphy watched the weaker saber toothed tiger from a distance, and didn''t know what to do with it for a moment.


    There is no way to communicate with wild animals.


    What''s more, with so much blood and so much injury to his leg, he couldn''t even move. Even if Murphy let it go now, it won''t last long. It can last until now, more because of the desire for life and the congenital maternal brilliance.


    It''s protecting the baby inside.


    That''s it!


    Shaking his head and sighing, Murphy said in a deep voice, "Bowman ready!"


    Without any hesitation, they took the bow and took the arrow to aim at the tigress crawling on the ground not far away.


    The smell of this prehistoric beast is so fierce.


    Murphy didn''t dare send soldiers near it. It would be too unworthy to bite a few people to death under its desperate counter attack.


    And look at its huge size, not to mention the Greek infantry, even the Spartan fanatical heavy infantry may not be able to bear it. Under the same volume, the strength of wild animals is far stronger than that of human beings!


    But when Murphy was about to order Crete''s Longbow attack.


    The saber toothed tiger, who had been staring at them for a long time and had issued a low threat, actually crawled down towards Murphy and made a "Wuwu" call.


    Murphy was stunned.

 V1.Chapter 74

    What''s going on?


    Murphy was stunned when she looked at the tigress, who suddenly put down her hostility and crawled on the ground, making a "Wuwu" call to herself.


    "My Lord, it''s giving birth!" The knight of the general guard pointed to the lower part of the tiger and said.


    Giving birth?


    Murphy looked in the direction pointed by the general guard knight. Sure enough, in the lower part of the saber toothed tiger, a little thing covered with blood and fluff formed a ball.


    "Don''t attack!" Murphy waved to Crete''s Bowman not to attack and took a few steps forward.


    The saber toothed tiger''s hind legs are shaking. It was hit hard in the battle with ogres before. I''m afraid the bones of its hind legs have broken. It looked at Murphy whimpering, with a trace of humanity in its eyes.


    That''s the glory of motherhood!


    Although he couldn''t understand what he said, Murphy knew that he was asking himself to give birth to a baby.


    In this world, there is an unwritten rule for human beings who make a living by hunting, that is, not to hunt pregnant females or juveniles. Unless there is no food, most of the captured cubs will be released by hunters. Pregnant females mean the continuation of the group, while cubs mate and reproduce only after they grow up.


    This is the wisdom of the ancients.


    They knew that if they hunted endlessly, the herds would eventually become fewer and fewer and eventually extinct.


    And they have no source of food.


    Even some ferocious beasts will let go of those pregnant females.


    It''s not a joke.


    All this really exists in nature!


    Dogs are loyal, cats are smart.


    The saber toothed tiger looks at Murphy not far away and makes a whine. Its cry is trembling and seems to be very painful.


    So Murphy stood, quietly watching the tiger in front of her.


    There was a long silence.


    He turned around, looked at the crowd behind him and said in a deep voice, "who will deliver?"


    ok


    He had to admit that he was moved by the tiger.


    There was a strange silence around.


    "Who will deliver?" Murphy asked again. The hind legs of the female tiger were severely hit, and the ogre''s power was terrible. If the saber toothed tiger had not the same strong physique, other creatures would have been killed on the spot!


    With such a heavy injury and excessive blood loss, the weak female tiger could not give birth smoothly just by her own strength.


    As a modern man in the age of information explosion, Murphy certainly knows how hard it is for a female to have a baby!


    There was still no reply for four weeks.


    Murphy made a tour, and finally focused on the aborigine recommended by the slave merchant pulifer. Greek soldiers are professional soldiers. The most important thing they do every day is training. This time out, Murphy did not bring any military doctors. The only one in the team who was not a soldier was the aborigine recommended by the slave merchant pulifer.


    Murphy looked at the native until he was sweating and asked, "have you married a daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you have any children?"


    "Yes."


    Murphy nodded with satisfaction. He pointed to the sweating aborigine and said in a deep voice, "good! You! You go! Deliver it. "


    "Chief... Governor. I can''t deliver babies! " The aborigine was so scared that his legs softened. He looked at Murphy with a sad face and said, "and it''s a tiger. I..."


    to be sonorous!


    Murphy didn''t give him a chance to explain.


    A sharp sword was placed around the aborigine''s neck. Murphy said in a deep voice, "I''m not interested in listening to your nonsense!"


    "Or go and deliver it now! Or I''ll cut your throat now! "


    The aborigine was speechless immediately.


    He shivered for a long time, then swallowed his saliva and said, "I''ll go. what the hell. I''m going to... "


    Murphy withdrew his sword and watched him quietly.


    The aborigine wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and cowered toward the tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The seriously injured saber toothed tiger let out a roar, which made the aborigine immediately fall to the ground.


    The tiger roared and looked at Murphy again.


    "Past!" Murphy gave a cold hum. Then he nodded to the tiger and raised his finger to the aborigine who was too scared to move.


    The mother tiger seemed to understand his meaning and crawled on the ground again.


    "Bowman ready!"


    Murphy raised his hand to the front. Behind him, a small team of Crete bowmen immediately took the bow. This time, however, they did not aim at the female tiger, but at the shrinking aborigine.


    It works better than anything else!


    The aborigine had seen the power of the Centaur''s long bow with his own eyes. The powerful penetrating power could not even be resisted by ogres, let alone an ordinary human! If he didn''t dare to step forward, he would be shot into a hedgehog on the spot.


    He trotted to the mother tiger and tried to deliver her in sweat.


    Time goes by little.


    The female tiger is also more and more weak, its mouth is no longer issued Wuwu call, but trying to breathe.


    About ten minutes later.


    The aborigine stood up with a happy face. He held a bloody tiger in his hands and excitedly said to Murphy, "I''m born! It''s born


    Murphy was shocked by the words.


    But at this time, the aborigine was suddenly stunned again. He tried tiger''s breath with his hand, and immediately said with a sad face: "dead."


    Dead?


    Is it dead


    The mother tiger looked at the cubs in the hands of the aborigines and made a low whimper.


    Murphy felt a little sad because of the hoarse sound. He shook his head and sighed.


    But at this time, the voice of the indigenous people sounded again!


    ¡ª¡ª"There''s another one!"

 V1.Chapter 75

    Time passes little by little in a dull atmosphere.


    Everyone felt nervous and depressed, and Murphy''s palms were already full of sweat.


    About ten minutes later, another tiger full of blood was born.


    "Alive! Live Regardless of the blood on their faces, the aborigines carefully held the tiger cub, who was covered with blood and didn''t even open his eyes, and yelled excitedly at Murphy.


    With that, he would come to Murphy with the tiger cub.


    "Stop!" Murphy waved to stop the aborigine. He pointed to the female tiger whose breath was very weak and said in a deep voice, "put it there!"


    The Aborigines were stunned, and then seemed to understand what Murphy meant.


    He carefully placed the tiger cub next to the mother tiger, and then quickly stepped back.


    The smell of the cub makes the female tiger open her eyes. She tries her best to support her upper limbs and quietly looks at the cub covered with blood. Her eyes are as gentle as Murphy has never seen before.


    At this moment, the mother tiger seems to have regained her vitality!


    It actually stood up!


    Licking the baby''s blood with her tongue bit by bit, the tigress gently picked it up and walked towards Murphy step by step.


    The soldiers of the general''s guard guard guard Murphy''s side alertly.


    "Don''t move!" Murphy waved to stop them.


    Murphy took a few steps forward and stood where he was. The mother tiger''s eyes were very gentle and full of maternal brilliance. Murphy didn''t believe that she would attack herself at this time. A baby can''t grow up without a mother to take care of it. Although the female tiger suddenly stood up, Murphy knew that it had come to the end of her life. It was just a reflection.


    The tiger came to Murphy with her cub in her mouth.


    The prehistoric beast, 2.2 meters high and nearly 6 meters long, stood in front of him like a hill.


    The invisible pressure made Murphy gasp.


    Gently put the cub at the foot of Murphy, the mother tiger issued a roar!


    The roar made the horses behind Murphy hiss, almost out of the control of the Knights! If they were not strictly selected horses, I''m afraid they would be paralyzed on the ground on the spot!


    This is the saber toothed tiger!


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the world''s only one will be included in the diet of the Dragon beast ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    The mother tiger looks at Murphy for a moment, then turns around and walks towards another tiger that has lost its breath of life. It gently came to the tiger, lay down, put out his tongue to dry the blood on the dead tiger, and then carefully picked it up and put it in his arms.


    It''s like it''s alive.


    Then, the tigress looks at Murphy''s cub and slowly closes her eyes


    Murphy gently picked up the cub who had not opened his eyes. He took off his clothes and wrapped it.


    I don''t know why, at the moment, he would have an impulse to cry.


    "I was moved by a wild animal." Murphy laughed at himself.


    He turned and walked towards his horse. He looked back at the lifeless tigress. He whispered to the knight of the general guard, "dig a pit and bury it."


    "It''s a beast, but it''s a great mother!"


    "It is entitled to a grave."


    The knight of the general''s guard nodded, turned around, took a team of Greek infantry, and headed for the side hill.


    It''s like I think of something.


    Murphy turned to the aborigines standing by and said in a deep voice, "well done. This is for you. "


    Murphy took the purse from his waist and threw it to the aborigine without looking at it.


    Catching Murphy''s heavy purse, the aborigine opened it and saw that it was heaven from hell! If Murphy had given such a reward before, he would have tried it without pointing his sword at him.


    By the time the general''s guards had finished burying the female tiger, it was almost noon.


    Looking at the earth bag on the ground, Murphy holds the tiger boy who has not opened his eyes in one hand, and with the other hand, he pulls out a long sword and inserts it into the earth bag.


    This is the king of the beasts on the earth!


    "Get some mare''s milk." Murphy turned around and said to the attendant.


    Then, instead of taking care of the sword on the earth bag, he turned and walked to the other side of the hill.


    Because of one more tiger, Murphy didn''t go deep into the interior of the wasteland.


    He plans to take the saber toothed tiger cub back to see how to feed it next. The mother tiger gave birth to two cubs, one male and one female. The first one was a male cub. Unfortunately, she died.


    This prehistoric beast has a innate deterrent ability to other beasts!


    If we can feed the cubs so that they don''t lose their wildness, then in the future when facing the cavalry.


    Murphy''s hand will come out another trump card!


    No horse in the face of such a prehistoric beast, can not panic!


    When I returned to the territory, it was almost evening.


    On the way, Murphy meets general Marcus Kane, who is coming back. Murphy gave three Greek infantry and two Crete bowmen to his commander, who continued to capture the goblin slaves. And he himself escorts the saber toothed tiger cubs back with the Knights of the general guard!


    Generals need to be trained. Murphy can''t do everything by himself. He believes that Marcus Kane''s ability is fully capable of this task.


    The growth cycle of beasts is far less than that of Warcraft left over from the previous era.


    Even the king of beasts like saber toothed tiger, from birth to maturity is only three or four years. Although most of the beasts can''t defeat the powerful Warcraft, the prehistoric beasts like saber toothed tiger are absolutely special!


    As long as we can cultivate carefully, we can play a huge role in a few years!


    Huxiao mountain forest!


    I''m afraid the orc domesticated wolf will be afraid when facing this prehistoric beast!


    After entering the territory, Murphy immediately takes the saber toothed tiger cub to the temple. In the territory, the only one who knows something about this is probably the high priest.


    The temple of leadership.


    The evening prayer had just ended, and the priests were cleaning the dust in the temple.


    When the high priest saw Murphy coming in, he gave a faint smile. When he saw the saber toothed tiger cub in his hand, he was a little stunned.


    As if I knew something.


    She came to Murphy, reached for the saber toothed tiger cub, slowly said: "mortals can''t keep this beast."


    "Leave it to me. The goddess knows how to raise and train it


    The high priest looked at Murphy with a smile and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.

 V1.Chapter 76

    As the season enters the midsummer, the whole southern plain is hot and dry.


    But it can''t slow down the enthusiasm of urban construction in Athens. The residents of all towns are working hard in the hot summer. Because they know that a new city is rising with their efforts!


    The roads near the town that extend to the logging and quarries have been opened up. All these expanded roads are paved with stones, which ensures that they will not become muddy in rainy days and dust roads in sunny days. The construction of roads can quickly increase the progress of urban construction, residents no longer have to worry about the road problems and can not transport materials back to Athens in time.


    Outside the inner city, about 300 meters away from the port.


    More than 3500 goblin slaves are digging up the river bed with tools under the supervision of two teams of Greek infantry. A team of supervisors are urging them to work hard. If any of them are lazy, they will be whipped. So these goblins are very honest. Although the goblins are not strong, they are smart and can understand the meaning of human beings to a certain extent. Most importantly, they are numerous. After enough goblin slaves were captured, the moat outside the inner city of Athens was already under construction.


    The length of the moat is about five kilometers, and the preliminary plan is six meters wide and four meters deep. The goblin coolies began to dig from the middle to both sides until they were all finished. Due to the low level of civilization, the progress of moat excavation is relatively slow. Murphy estimates that it may take two or three months if the number of slaves is not increased!


    At present, there are about 8000 goblin slaves in the territory, and a certain number of goblin slaves will be added every once in a while. Because there are a lot of goblins captured, the goblins living in the rocky highlands near the nidoria River seem to be aware that they begin to migrate to the rocky highlands, so the efficiency of capturing slaves is far less than that of the beginning.


    However, during this period of goblin capture, general Marcus Kane got an entourage that made Murphy feel incredible!


    "Follower: Goblin Lord - barren stone (chance to capture goblins + 10, commander against goblin creatures + 1.)


    Explanation: it was originally the Lord of a small goblin group. But in order to live a daily life of meat and clothing, it decided to be loyal to the general. It is proficient in goblin language and uses its own wisdom to learn part of human language. It can act as a translator and convince other goblins. It thinks that it is not a bad thing to be a slave in Athens, because hard work means no whipping and enough food.


    Perhaps in the near future, towns will be able to obtain the source of goblin labourers without arrest. "


    As a modern man, although Murphy strictly abides by the rules of the times, he still keeps the characteristics of modern people in some other aspects.


    It''s like treating these goblin laborers. As long as they work hard, Murphy will at least feed them.


    This is a rare gift in today''s era.


    In fact, Murphy is really a little curious about the structure of these little people''s brains. Because in a short period of half a month, many intelligent goblins have learned some simple human language. These goblins, as drudgery, are all blessed by Athena, the goddess of wisdom, which is the divine power ceremony of goblin enslavement. So from a certain point of view, these goblin labourers are more docile, and up to now they are most lazy, and they have never resisted the supervisor.


    One point that must be mentioned here is.


    Murphy promoted a goblin to be a lower class citizen of Athens.


    That''s general Marcus Kane''s entourage, Goblin Lord, wasterock! The names of goblins are very strange. They are often too lazy to think and use something as their names. As a general''s entourage, it''s not surprising that the goblin Huang Shi was promoted to a lower class citizen. What really made Murphy attach importance to him is that the goblin was extremely devout to the goddess of wisdom!


    Maybe it''s not just piety.


    This should be closer to a frenzy!


    The goblin prayed at the temple gate on time, no matter whether it was windy or rainy, sunny or sunny.


    In the beginning, it was not allowed to enter the temple as a goblin. But the little man still persevered. He knelt outside the temple on time every day and prayed together. Even when it comes to the rainstorm, it still sticks to it. Not only that, it will go to the settlement of the goblin coolie after the daily prayer, and lead other goblins to pray in the direction of the temple of Athena, the goddess of wisdom!


    This finally attracted the attention of Murphy and the high priest.


    That''s why Murphy decided to give it inferior citizenship.


    Murphy even has a bold idea in his heart, that is, if these goblins step into civilization bit by bit under the influence of human beings, he doesn''t even mind giving a group of smart goblins inferior citizenship. To enslave the goblins with the goblins is undoubtedly a way to save manpower and avoid conflicts. And the intelligent brains of these creatures gave Murphy a glimmer of hope.


    The future of goblins may be expected.


    But now, it''s better for them to do coolie honestly.


    As towns will be upgraded to cities, there are too many things to be built in the territory.


    First of all, as a symbol of a city, Murphy''s governor''s office will be expanded into a larger and more magnificent governor''s office, which will serve as the ruling center of the whole city. In addition, due to the increase of population, a large number of residential houses need to be built, urban military barracks need to be expanded, Chengdu Military Barracks need to be upgraded, shops need to be upgraded to markets, ports need to be built as shipbuilding workshops, drainage channels need to be incorporated into public baths, etc!


    It can be said that Murphy, who is not easy to relax, is busy and dizzy again during this period of time.


    At present, the focus of construction in the territory is on the governor''s office, urban barracks and ports.


    As a result of a large number of goblin labors, there is no need to consume much manpower in transporting wood and stone. Many unskilled but labor-intensive transportation jobs were replaced by goblins, while urban craftsmen were only responsible for the technical work of construction. This greatly improves the pace of the town to the city!


    Due to the prosperity of the territory, some of the indigenous people with the status of free people were attracted and decided to live here.


    Murphy accepted them and sold them the land.


    Now there is barren land all over the territory. Only a little reclamation can grow crops.


    When the land is reclaimed and planted, there will be agricultural taxes on the territory. When the land is sold, there will be a certain amount of income. This is like a virtuous circle, which finally makes Murphy''s finance more and more tight. At present, there are about 1000 indigenous people living in Athens. They are mainly concentrated near the ports and markets. The inner city is mainly Greek residents.


    As I said before, Murphy''s territory is like an inverted bowl, surrounded by mountains, but inside it is plain.


    During this period, Murphy also sent cavalry to measure the land, that is to say, roughly estimate the area of the plains within the territory. In recent days, the results have just come out. There are more than 1000 square kilometers of flat terrain in the territory!


    If all these lands are reclaimed, there will be absolutely no problem in supporting tens of thousands of people!


    As long as the remaining jackals are removed, Murphy''s territory will expand to more than 1200 square kilometers, nearly one third of Mrs. Elizabeth''s original land.


    In other words, Murphy''s territory is the size of a superior county.


    According to the custom of human nobility in this world, Murphy has been able to add such identities as viscount and count to his title. As a matter of fact, if the land of the former China was granted ten or eight kings according to the standard of Western Europe, there would be absolutely no problem.


    In the evening.


    The townspeople finished their day''s work, and the goblin slaves returned to their settlement.


    Wisps of smoke rise, the whole territory is filled with a peaceful atmosphere.


    During the day, Murphy led the general''s guard out to survey the terrain and find a suitable place for a new quarry. He didn''t come back until about five o''clock in the afternoon. The maids were preparing dinner. Murphy saw that it was still early, so she took the general guard to the harbor to inspect.


    Along the way, all the Athenian residents who saw Murphy bowed themselves.


    Even some of the indigenous people who live here bow down to show respect for Murphy.


    With the development of the territory, urban residents see a bright future. And then, as the leader of everything, Murphy''s reputation is getting deeper and deeper. This kind of prestige is different from the prestige brought by war. The prestige brought by war can boost the morale of the soldiers and give them courage. But the former can bring hope.


    The prestige of the battlefield may disappear after a defeat.


    But this deeply rooted influence can make the residents of Athens stand beside Murphy without hesitation.


    Because they believe!


    I believe Lord can bring them a better future.


    For a long time, Murphy dominated the whole territory by military achievements.


    But at this moment, before Athens, a new city, was about to be built, Murphy won the approval of the urban residents with the fact that the territory was changing day by day.


    People, at this moment, completely gathered in the hands of Murphy!

 V1.Chapter 77

    The planning of the port is divided into three parts, one is shipbuilding workshop, which is located in the south of the port. One is a residential area, located to the east of the port, where most of the indigenous people who settled in Athens lived. The last area is the market, which also covers the largest area. It is connected with the wharf, and a 15 meter wide road is built in the middle to facilitate the transportation of goods.


    Now in charge of port security are four new Greek infantry teams, which patrol in turn in two teams.


    The person in charge of the port is the Aboriginal people, that is, plifi, a slave merchant who connects Murphy with the Centaur tribe. He was promoted by Murphy to be an official, mainly responsible for dealing with the conflicts between the Greeks and the aborigines and the trade of goods.


    In Murphy''s opinion, no one is more suitable for the job than him.


    It is obviously more effective to use aborigines to deal with the relationship with aborigines than to arrange other people.


    There is a simple military camp near the shipbuilding workshop of the port, which mainly provides a rest place for soldiers. Next to it is the Finance Department of the port. It was built on the model of governor Murphy''s house. It covers an area of about three acres. It is mainly for officials to live and work. All medium and above trade in the territory should be filed with the finance department and pay certain taxes. That is to say, the bulk trade with trade volume of more than 500 silver coins should be recorded, otherwise it is illegal, and the goods will be confiscated by the Greek infantry responsible for port security!


    As soon as he arrived at the Treasury, Murphy saw pulifer striding out.


    Or now it''s time to call him privet, the official.


    "Here comes the governor! Great. I''m going to report to you. " As soon as he saw mephistone, he was overjoyed. He walked quickly to mephistone, bowed slightly, and said, "this month, the tax revenue of the port has been counted out, plus the land sold out, there are totally 64000 silver coins!"


    so many?!


    Murphy was stunned, took the bill and looked at it.


    He sold about 2000 mu of fertile land to the south of the port in a modern bidding mode, with a reserve price of 20 silver coins per mu. It seems that the enthusiasm of the world''s indigenous people for land is still unabated, and the final price actually rose by 50%! Murphy was worried at first about selling the land.


    After all, there are jackals nearby, far less safe than the southern plains.


    But he really underestimated people''s enthusiasm for land. Moreover, the changes in the territory over the past few months have also told the aborigines that this place is destined to rise!


    The diligence and wisdom of these Greeks are making the whole territory full of vigor and vitality!


    And their soldiers are strong.


    The land in the back of the southern plain is controlled by nobles. The price of buying land from them is much higher than that of Murphy!


    If they do not have any bad records within three years, then they will be able to obtain citizenship, be recognized by the Athenian Town, have the right to tax exemption, run for office and so on. At present, due to the fact that the talent discovery system has not yet been formed, middle and low-level officials are all elected by the public, and then tested by Murphy, and appointed after the test.


    The tax revenue of probationary citizens is 37%, that is, 30% is handed over to the Lord and 70% is owned by themselves.


    After obtaining citizenship, the tax became 28%, 20% was handed over to the Lord, and 80% was owned by himself. Although the difference is only 10%, many indigenous people still hope to obtain the citizenship of Athens. Because the citizens of Athens are much more noble than the free citizens of human city states. Just being able to run for office has attracted many people''s eyes.


    Identity!


    In this era, to be a respectable person with status is absolutely the pursuit of most people in their life.


    Even in modern times, why not?


    At present, the total population of Athens is about 8000, of which the number of citizens is about 4000. Children can only obtain citizenship after they reach the age of 14. At present, the main composition of citizens is mainly Greek.


    "Well done!" Murphy got off the horse and patted him on the shoulder, praising him.


    Now pulifer has transferred the original slave trade to his younger brother. Since he became an official, he has strict requirements on his clothes, words and deeds. Even bought a lot of things to visit the territory diplomat tobayes. Now he is wearing a white official robe. He looks a bit like a Greek aristocrat, and he lacks the Philistine of a businessman.


    "Without the wisdom of the governor, there would not be everything that is now." Pliffe bowed his head respectfully and said slowly.


    He was one of the first indigenous people to follow Murphy and witnessed the development of the territory all the way. In just a few months, the territory seems to have taken on a new look, and now it is booming towards the rudiment of a city!


    What''s more, with the development of territory, the army in cities and towns is also developing rapidly.


    Cavalry, archers, and powerful Greek infantry.


    Now Murphy''s strength is no weaker than the count of a human city.


    As a businessman who started the slave trade, pulifer deeply understood the importance of the army in this era. And he also feels lucky for his wise investment!


    Next, pliffe briefly reported to Murphy the progress of the port in that year and so on.


    In the middle of his speech, a tax collector came quickly and said excitedly, "Your Excellency. Diplomat tobayes is back. He brought back a lot of weapons! "


    Weapons?


    Murphy was a little stunned.


    If Murphy remembers correctly, it seems that diplomat tobayes went to the city-state of mankind to make friends with the aristocratic parliament, right?


    How to bring back a lot of weapons?


    "Go. Go to the dock and have a look. " Murphy said in a deep voice to the nearby pliffe.


    When he arrived at the dock, Murphy saw a whole ship of weapons. All these weapons were long guns, and they were Greek style long guns. Their heads were sharp and shining. They were all made of fine iron of this era!


    Murphy took up a long gun and thrust it forward. Most of the point of the gun fell into the wood of the dock.


    Superior iron weapon!


    After such a long time of training, Murphy''s understanding of weapons gradually increased.


    At present, there is no such forging technology in the territory, and I''m afraid only Lord Lotung chaider, who has always been friendly with the dwarves, can master such forging technology.


    A whole ship of iron spears, I''m afraid enough to arm hundreds of people!


    "What''s this?" Murphy asked, looking at tobayes, the diplomat who came quickly in front of him.


    "Lord rotundschald didn''t know where he learned about our trade relationship with the Centaur tribe. He asked me to buy horses from the Centaur tribe through our territory. These are the rewards offered by Lord Rothschild Tobayes leaned slightly over and looked at Murphy in awe, whispering.


    According to the system, he has overstepped his authority.


    Because these things must be nodded by Murphy, at least they must be reported to the governor''s office in advance.


    But according to the reality, he did a absolutely right thing. This matter not only has no loss to the territory, but also gains extra benefits. And it takes a lot of time to get back and forth.


    "Well done." Murphy smiles, which makes tobayes relax, and his heart falls back. But the next moment Murphy said in a deep voice, "take away your salary this month. Never again


    Diplomat tobayes immediately grimaced and nodded.


    As a diplomat, of course, he knew that he was just the Lord''s mouthpiece. Now he rashly agreed to Lord Rothschild''s request, which was beyond his authority. In fact, he would agree, mainly because he thought that Murphy would not object to it.


    In fact, Murphy didn''t think he was wrong.


    however.


    This person is an excellent person. The more excellent he is, the easier he is to be proud.


    So Murphy needs to hit him.


    The beating should not be too heavy, which will dampen his spirit and edge. But also can''t connive, that will let him not know his position.


    Generally speaking, the development of the territory still needs talents from all aspects. Murphy can''t do everything by himself, so it is necessary to provide talents with opportunities to develop their abilities. But it''s going to test Murphy''s reputation and control.


    There are more and more aborigines in the territory. It''s not surprising that Lord Rothschild knew about his trade with the Centaur tribe.


    But he paid too much for his own horses, didn''t he?


    Murphy thought a little.


    In addition to the half body armor that Mrs. Elizabeth had sent to her, Lord Rothschild''s aid was enough to arm an army.


    Why is he so supportive?


    First class iron spears were sent to the barracks. These iron spears will be used to arm the Greek heavy infantry after the expansion of the urban barracks is completed. At that time, the soldiers of the whole territory would be fully dressed and retrained according to the standard of Greek heavy infantry.


    Because the territory is not big, Murphy is not worried about military maintenance.


    At present, in addition to supporting urban construction, the revenue of the territory is mainly used to maintain the consumption of the army.


    The army is everything!


    On the way back, Murphy saw a group of naked men and children about 500 meters from the port.


    "What''s this?" Murphy asked, pointing to the men who had jumped into the river not far away.


    "The public baths in the territory have not yet been built. It''s summer again. Citizens can''t sleep without a bath after a day''s work. So general riodari ordered the soldiers to cut down the reeds here and pick out a place where the water level is gentle to bathe the citizens. " The knight of the general''s guard explained quickly.


    On the whole, the water potential of the nidoria river is relatively gentle. There are many reed marshes in the tributaries at the edge of the river. There are no rapids and vortices. The water is only three or four meters deep, and there is no problem for bathing.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so careful." Murphy said with a smile.


    Many facilities are not perfect when the town is newly built.


    Ordinary citizens naturally can''t be like Murphy that someone arranges to wash and bathe every day and so on.


    After a day''s work, while the women were cooking dinner, the men came here with their children to have a bath.

 V1.Chapter 78

    Back in the inner city, Murphy met the high priest.


    She was standing in front of the statue in the central square. A fattened tiger with black and white stripes, about the size of a calf, was lying at her feet. Now she was rubbing her calf with her head. Occasionally, people look at it curiously. The little white tiger opens its mouth and screams, which makes the man almost sit on the ground.


    But before he finished, the high priest raised his hand and knocked him on the head.


    "Iskadar, don''t be ridiculous!" The high priest frowned and scolded the tiger that was creeping under her feet.


    White tiger seems to be able to understand what she said, smell speech immediately honest lie back. As Murphy approached, the little tiger seemed to be aware of something. It opened its mouth and grabbed the corner of the high priest''s coat and pulled it to Murphy.


    "Just a month? Is it that big? " Murphy looked at the saber toothed tiger, which was close to the size of a calf, and suddenly felt a little incredible.


    Adult Saber Toothed tigers are very tall. The male can reach the height of three meters, while the female is slightly shorter, ranging from 2.2 to 2.6 meters. The body length varies according to the shape, but the smallest saber toothed tiger has a body length of more than five meters. Saber Toothed tigers develop very fast. They generally enter adulthood in three to four years, and no longer grow in size after five to six years. They eat a lot, so at first they need a female tiger to catch food for them.


    However, looking at the growth progress of this saber toothed tiger, I''m afraid it''s definitely more than three meters in size as an adult.


    "Here you are." The high priest looked back and saw Murphy behind him.


    She gave a slight smile and leaned back.


    In the territory, she has been deliberately maintaining the status difference with Murphy. As a high priest, she is the spokesperson of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, but every time she meets Murphy in front of an outsider, she will deliberately lean slightly.


    This is a very intelligent woman, though not smart.


    "It has been blessed by the goddess, so it is much stronger than the ordinary saber toothed tiger." The high priest gave a soft smile. She leaned over the little white tiger''s forehead and said slowly, "and it''s very smart."


    "This is Murphy, Lord of the town, lover of the goddess." The high priest pointed to Murphy and whispered.


    To Murphy''s surprise, the little tiger nodded.


    "Is the temple of war finished?" Murphy tried to caress the little tiger''s forehead like a high priest, but he didn''t want him to hide and show his teeth to Murphy.


    "Cluck!"


    The high priest covered his lips and chuckled, "it''s finished. But sacrifice is in training. They still have a lot to learn. "


    Looking at Murphy''s embarrassment, the high priest shook his head and said in a soft voice, "eskadar is a female saber toothed tiger. He doesn''t like male touching it."


    This


    Murphyton was a little speechless.


    Is the temple really so magical?


    Can a saber toothed tiger be trained to this point in a month?


    "There are still too few Spartans. As long as autumn comes, jackals'' activities will be frequent. There will be a fierce battle at that time! The territory needs the help of the God of war to supplement a group of Spartan soldiers. " Murphy looked at the gentle face of the high priest and said slowly.


    "Well. I know The high priest nodded slightly, pointed to the completed war temple not far away, and said in a soft voice: "the sacrifices of the God of war are excellent soldiers, and they can also take up arms to fight when necessary."


    "Including us." The high priest pointed to himself again and said slowly.


    Murphy was stunned, then shook his head and said in a deep voice, "when all the men are dead, you can take up arms."


    When!


    As soon as he finished, Murphy got a hit.


    The high priest raised his hand and flicked it on his forehead. He said solemnly, "we are the sacrifice of the goddess. The goddess is also the goddess of war. As her sacrifice, we have the ability to give courage and strength to the soldiers. Besides, we are no worse than the Spartan soldiers


    As soon as Murphy tried to open his mouth, he found a dagger on his neck.


    Slowly retracting the dagger, the high priest returned to her former gentle appearance. She gave a shallow smile and said: "in addition to praying, the sacrifices have to take out a period of time every day to train the temple guards."


    How fast!


    Murphy wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He always knew that the high priest''s fighting power was strong, but he thought it was just magic.


    He did not expect that the high priest''s fighting skills were so powerful!


    I didn''t have any backhand power!


    Looking at the graceful figure wrapped in the high priest''s snow-white robe, Murphy didn''t see her strength until the other side''s face was slightly red.


    Uneasily, he straightened his shawl and long hair. The high priest turned and took the tiger to the temple.


    Murphy quickly followed, looking back to signal the general guard to go back to the governor''s house first. He trotted to catch up with the high priest and said in a deep voice: "in autumn, the human city-state will launch a counterattack against the jackals. It''s going to be one of the front lines of the attack on the jackals, and we might be involved in the war at that time too


    "What kind of power do the priests possess?" Murphy asked curiously.


    Hearing this, the high priest stopped. She gently pressed her hand on Murphy''s chest and said slowly, "the power of the goddess is recovering. At present, the worshippers can not use the divine power of the goddess''s verdict. "


    "But we can give the soldiers courage and strength to be fearless!"


    The ancient sacrificial words came out slowly from the high priest''s mouth. When mephiston felt a force flowing on his body, his heart began to speed up, and the blood was squeezed to his whole body with his heart. With the blood flowing, he felt that the blood vessels of his whole body seemed to be expanding, full of the power of thirst!


    This feeling.


    Just like when she was influenced by the queen of the eagle.


    Slowly stopped singing, the high priest gently stroked Murphy''s chest, calmed his blood, and said in a soft voice: "this kind of power is not suitable for easy mobilization, because the soldiers will become very weak after the power blessing."


    Rage?


    Or is it a kind of violent force?


    Murphy felt a similar power in the puccians.


    However, the puccians themselves inspired this power, and the warriors of their tribe were given some special rituals by shamans, so they had this power. Just like the Spartan heavy armored fanatics, they have the power to enter the fanatical state because they are blessed with divine power by the goddess. However, the former is more thorough than the Spartan heavy armored fanatics, because after entering the blessing state, the puccia warriors are almost losing their senses.


    Back at the governor''s house, the maids had prepared dinner.


    Today''s dinner is very rich. Besides fish soup and bread, there is roast mutton. Today, the governor''s house slaughtered a lamb. The fattest mutton was sent to Murphy, and the rest to general riodari and to the viceroy''s servants.


    After a day''s hard work, Murphy had a big appetite. He ate a leg of lamb and then belched.


    "Lord Murphy, try this." Today, lingdang is wearing a long white dress and a scarf around his waist. It seems that he has cooked himself.


    She came to Murphy with a plate of cookies and said carefully, "this is what I made. It''s delicious."


    With that, he looked at Murphy eagerly.


    Fourteen year old girl is the most youthful time, plus a little baby fat face, very lovely.


    Although she was full, Murphy picked up a cookie and tasted it.


    "It''s delicious." It''s crisp and tender. It''s delicious. Murphy said a little.


    The girl laughed sweetly.


    It seems that women prefer sweets. Murphy thought of it and said, "I''m full. Give some to the high priest. "


    As soon as the bell heard it, he stopped talking.


    She answered listlessly, turned and walked towards the door.


    "Well. You have a beautiful skirt today. " Seeing the girl''s powerless appearance, Murphy shook her head and laughed.


    "Is it?" As soon as the bell heard it, her face immediately turned into a flower, and even the pace became cheerful.


    Murphy turned to look at Angela, who had been laughing with her lips covered. The old God said, "you''re beautiful today, too."


    The girl with long legs didn''t smile and lowered her head.


    After the bath, it was dark.


    The girls had made the room, and the bed was padded with mats made of some cool bamboo and wood bought from the back of the human city.


    He fell on his back on the bed, but Murphy couldn''t sleep.


    He opened the auxiliary system of total war, turned to the temple page, and looked at the properties of the war temple in detail.


    Temple of war


    Level: first level temple.


    Gods: Kratos (lower powers)


    Clergy: War (opening), killing


    Divine power: low divine power (endangered), Conqueror (conqueror)


    Have clergy: 12 (the maximum number of clergy can be trained is 24)


    Believers: 746.


    Power of faith + 900 (one month) [clergy + 200, believer + 600, statue + 100]


    Temple faith: 1100 / 15000


    Divine Grace: War clergy.


    [Spartan war spirit LV1]: Kratos is a real Spartan! His sacrifices are brave soldiers, they can train the best soldiers! The first level temple can speed up the training speed of soldiers by 10%. Every month, the worshippers can use the power of the God of war to train 10 Greek soldiers who have experienced the war into Spartan soldiers through God''s grace ceremony! These soldiers will be endowed with the spirit and strength of Sparta by Kratos!


    Sparta is invincible£¨ There is no consumption of God''s grace.)


    Shenwei: killing area (not opened).


    Now there are temples of two gods in the territory.


    As a result, the belief in the territory was divided into two groups. Spartans in the territory mainly believed in Kratos, the God of war, while others believed in Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Murphy is now a little worried about whether there will be a religious conflict between the sacrifice of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and the sacrifice of Kratos, the God of war, after the completion of the temple of war. If it does happen, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    Now?


    Only the wisdom and power of the high priest!

 V1.Chapter 79

    The scale of the war shrine is smaller than that of the leadership shrine, but the scale of the war shrine is much larger.


    This is a bit of a contradiction.


    But a little explanation is clear.


    The temple of war covers an area of about 10 mu, of which the temple occupies less than 3 mu. Regardless of the size of the statue or others, it is smaller than the leading Temple of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. But behind the temple of war, there is a very large training ground for hundreds of people to train at the same time. It has all kinds of weapons, armor, bows and arrows, and even opened up a small range!


    The priests of Kratos are all male, and they are very strong Spartan warriors!


    Their chief priest is a two meter tall man with strong physique and a trace of dark skin. He looks like an iron tower. All the robes of the God of war are red, but they are different from the traditional sacrificial costumes. The traditional sacrificial clothing is robe, and their clothes are more close to the cloak. The style is a bit similar to the costume in the game named Assassin''s creed that Murphy contacted in his previous life.


    Different from the priestly robes that lead the temple to show feminine beauty, the priestly robes of Kratos are more for the convenience of fighting.


    Behind the cloak, there are two knives hidden.


    "Your Excellency, high priest. Here you are The priestess of the temple of war bowed slightly to Murphy, then to the high priest.


    Murphy was relieved to see that the status of the temple had been formed.


    Since the chief priest of the God of war bows to the high priest, it means that there will be no conflict between the temples for the time being.


    As for the belief of the territory, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is the main one.


    The priestess of the temple of war is a Spartan, and all the sacrifices to the God of war, including him, are selected from the Spartans in the territory. All of them are very strong soldiers with strict discipline and fighting skills far superior to those of ordinary soldiers.


    "How are the priests training?" The high priest''s expression was serious, and there seemed to be a hint of dignity, which surprised Murphy. He rarely saw this woman show a strong side.


    "At present, there are 12 priests connected with the belief of God of war, and they are accepting the inheritance of God of war." The priestess of the war Temple led Murphy and others into the war temple, pointed to the twelve worshippers praying in front of the statue of Kratos, and said in a deep voice: "Kratos is the bravest Spartan. He can pass on the most practical fighting skills to the priests."


    Speaking of this, the man, like an iron tower, pointed to the three most tall and strong people in the sacrifice ceremony and said slowly: "at present, only these three people in the temple can meet the God''s grace requirements of the Spartan conquerors. As long as the God''s grace ceremony is completed, they can become followers of the God of war!"


    Murphy looked at the three ares priests, all of whom were tall, muscular, and strong warriors made of steel.


    Is the recruitment of Spartan conquerors so demanding?


    Murphy could not help but vaguely look forward to the temple arms.


    The auxiliary system of total war shows that Spartan conquerors are followers of Kratos, the God of war. Their recruitment is strictly limited, and they must be Spartan talents who are qualified to be followers of Kratos.


    "How are the other soldiers trained?" The high priest came to the statue of Kratos, the God of war, leaned slightly, then turned to look at the chief priests of the temple of Kratos and asked.


    After the temple of war is upgraded to the temple of war, the priests of the God of war can retrain the newly recruited soldiers to make them understand more practical combat skills. This is counted as "combat experience + 1" attribute in the auxiliary system of total war. At present, the soldiers in the territory, except those who have experienced the battle of jackals in abandoned towns, have not been recognized as "combat experience + 1" by the auxiliary system of total war.


    "They are all qualified fighters, but they are not excellent." The priestess of war Temple looked at Murphy, nodded slightly, then pointed to the soldiers on the training ground behind the temple, and said in a deep voice: "if they are trained according to the standard of Greek heavy infantry, these soldiers will take another month."


    The rear of the temple of war is similar to a small military camp. The sacrifice of the God of war is different from that of the priest of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. The sacrifice of the God of war only carries out a prayer ceremony at noon every day. At other times, he exercises his body or trains qualified soldiers. The priests of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, prayed three times a day. In addition, they were also responsible for the treatment of injuries and injuries for urban residents.


    One month.


    That is to be able to train all the Greek infantry into Greek heavy infantry before autumn.


    Murphy felt at ease. He had a strong premonition that it would definitely become one of the main battlefields to fight with jackals in autumn! Because after expanding the exploration scope of the strategic map, Murphy found that the area beyond the inverted bowl of the territory is a mountain road. Through this mountain road to cut into the interior and guard a key area, the area occupied by the jackals can be divided into two parts, and the front-line jackals can be attacked back and forth!


    If Murphy is the commander-in-chief of the human city-state, he will definitely send a strong army to overtake the Jackal by water. As long as the link between the front and the rear of the jackal is cut off, then victory is not far away. However, the defect of this plan is also very obvious, that is, if the strong soldiers are not sent out, they may fall into the form of being attacked back and forth by the Jackal after being discovered by the Jackal. At that time, if we can''t persist until the human army comes, I''m afraid we will be eaten by jackals!


    It''s a very dangerous plan, but it''s also very rewarding.


    According to Murphy''s analysis, the human army in the southern plains was not dominant in the frontal battle with the jackals. They are likely to come up with a plan to take advantage of more and less.


    If the aristocratic Council really decides to send troops from here, then it''s time for Murphy to express his position.


    After all, he was nominally allied with the aristocratic Council.


    The temple of war is far less grand than the temple of leadership, although it is also made of marble. However, the temple of war is very simple and heavy, full of a soldier''s simple and direct expression.


    There are many beautiful reliefs in the temple of leadership, but the temple of war is different. In addition to the domineering and exposed statue of Kratos, there are only six white marble columns in the temple of war. Even the place where the God of war priests prayed was not covered with futons, so the strong Spartans knelt on the floor and prayed every day. This seems to be in line with Spartan customs, because Sparta has to undergo whipping every other period of time, which is to train the will of soldiers and teach them to obey discipline!


    The statue of Kratos, the God of war, has no gold paint, and no other gorgeous decoration.


    ¡ª¡ªRed marks, scars, muscles made of steel, and the iconic double knives!


    The most simple, but heavy momentum!


    Kratos, the God of war, stands in silence. His eyes look into the distance, and his serrated double blades are ready to bite!


    In addition to temples and statues, other specifications in the war temple are a military camp. The way of life of the priests was also quite simple. They were still strict with themselves according to the standards of a soldier.


    At this point, Murphy finally understood why the auxiliary system of Total War decided that the God of war''s sacrifice was a brave soldier.


    From the temple of war, the expression of the high priest also softened a lot.


    It seemed that there was no need to keep such a serious expression, but Murphy understood her very well. Because he could not help but look solemn in the face of the God of war priests with strong physique.


    It''s totally subconscious.


    It seems that people who can become divine priests have an aura that can influence others.


    "What''s the fighting power of the paladin? Compared to the priests of war? " Murphy, the guardian Knight of the temple of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, was not recruited. At present, the Knights of the temple are trained by the high priest to guard the temple, and the number is very small. They are not recognized by the auxiliary system of total war and are included in the data statistics. So Murphy can''t understand the fighting power of the paladin through the data.


    The high priest shook his head and said slowly, "they are real soldiers."


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Do you mean the priests of the God of war?


    Murphy was puzzled, but he didn''t know whether to ask the high priest.


    Looking at Murphy''s puzzled appearance, the high priest added: "the priestly power of the goddess of wisdom comes from protection and faith, but the priestly power of the God of war comes from war and killing. They have stronger physique and richer fighting experience. "


    Is that the temple of war over the temple of wisdom?


    Speaking of this, the high priest seemed to have seen Murphy''s deep thoughts. She rarely said seriously: "before the power of wisdom goddess is restored, the priests can''t use the thunder power of judgment of goddess! She is the king of Olympus! The God of war is just her God. "


    The power of thunder?


    The power of the last god Zeus?


    Murphy was silent for a moment, then followed the high priest to the temple of leadership.


    He can clearly feel these gods around him, but to perceive and see them concretely, Murphy can''t.


    When almost every temple was built, the power of these gods was shown as "endangered".


    Did they really fall in the twilight of the gods, during the rise of the cross?


    Now, are they all using the power of faith to return?


    Murphy can only guess all the details, but he believes that in the future, all this will be completely displayed in front of him.


    As time goes on, it is June, the time of late summer and autumn.


    It''s still very hot in June and July, and it won''t cool down until August. It was also a time when jackals became more active.


    After more than a month, many buildings in the territory have been nearly completed.


    The expansion of the city''s barracks has been completed, and the Greek infantry with a total of 15 teams of 1200 people are being trained in the temple of war. As long as the training is completed, they will be fully dressed and equipped according to the standard of Greek heavy infantry. The 400 person Athens Longbowman training has made some achievements. Although it can''t reach the standard of Crete Longbowman for various reasons, according to Murphy''s prediction, the 400 Athens longbowmen will be able to fight around July. As for whether it can be included in the data statistics by the auxiliary system of total war, he can''t estimate.


    Lord lotonchaird''s purchase of horses from the Centaur tribe through Murphy has been preliminarily finalized, but this time the Centaur tribe is not asking for iron, but finished weapons.


    It seems that they also see that the weapons forged by themselves are far less solid than those forged by human beings.


    Since both sides have demands, it''s convenient for Murphy to make a profit.


    It''s no exaggeration to deceive the superior and the inferior. He just takes a small part of the requirements provided by both sides as his extra income.


    In fact, Murphy didn''t intend to do so much at first.


    However, the weapon required by the Centaur was not a sword, but a spear, so Murphy had to consider withholding something for himself.


    The training of 1200 Greek heavy infantry will soon be completed, followed by a large-scale change of clothes. Although the forging technology in the territory is a little better than that of the human city-state, it is not as good as the weapons provided by Lord Rothschild, who has always been friendly with the dwarves. Before, the weapons provided by the Grand Duke of rotundschald were only enough to arm 1000 people, and there were still 200 people left. Murphy had to be a little careful to make up the difference.


    The messenger sent by the Centaur tribe is still the beautiful little mare.


    She is a sacrifice in the Centaur tribe, with a high status, only under her father, the Centaur chief, and she is also the most knowledgeable one in the whole Centaur tribe. He is also the only one who is proficient in human language and understands human language.


    The little mare seemed to have a good feeling for Murphy.


    Maybe it''s because he''s also a God''s wife, or maybe it''s his first trade with Murphy that he thinks he''s more honest.


    Although this beautiful little mare is very repellent to other human beings and unwilling to contact too much, she likes to talk to Murphy very much. Of course, it may also be that Murphy prepares a lot of desserts every time she talks to her.


    Centaurs are a kind of race. They are not very close to humans or other species.


    Moreover, the nomadic self-sufficiency of the social system also allows them not to have too much contact with the outside world. If it were not for this battle with the mammoths in the north, and the traditional riding and shooting fighting methods could not defeat these mammoths, they might not be willing to trade with Murphy.


    It''s very simple to corrupt a person.


    When she left this time, the beautiful little mare asked Murphy for a lot of desserts and snacks.


    It seems that after eating this kind of sweet food made by human beings, the simple diet of Centaur can no longer satisfy her.


    The two sides reached a deal to exchange 1000 Greek heavy infantry long guns and 500 pieces of half body armor for 800 horses. Ten days later, the Centaur tribe will drive their horses to trade on the other side of the nidoria river.


    Murphy rare hand black once, greedy ink under 200 horses and a small part of the equipment.


    The horses provided by centaurs are much taller than those raised by human beings in the southern plains. The tallest of these horses is close to 2 meters, with an average height of about 1.8 meters. If the conditions are enough, these horses can be used to train heavy cavalry. So Murphy didn''t worry that the Grand Council of rotundschald would suffer. If according to the price of the southern plain city-state, these horses are probably enough to buy a piece of territory!


    Murphy is only responsible for the deal.


    As for the transportation of horses, it depends on the arrangement of Lord Rothschild himself.


    As a result of the benefits of this time, Murphy plans to increase the number of Macedonian elite cavalry in the area to a total of 216 people in four teams.


    "Cavalry stables: cavalry stables can cultivate and train the excellent horses necessary for high-level cavalry. There is also a training ground, which can teach advanced cavalry skills and train horses how to face war (this is not the nature of horses). Some stables also have facilities for domesticating war animals, such as elephants. "¡¾ Note: you can tame wild horses, tame elephants (mammoth, need to lead the temple), recruit javelin cavalry, Greek cavalry, Macedonian elite light cavalry, elephant troops (need war elephant resources).]


    When he saw this line of data, Murphy almost burst into tears.


    Where does he go to find the elephant?


    mammoth? Where can I get that prehistoric thing?


    However, to his slight comfort, the Spartan conquerors finally completed the establishment in a month, although at present there are only six.


    Arms: Spartan Conqueror


    Recruitment rounds: (0)


    Soldier size (6), maximum size (12), experience (1).


    Attack (36), charge bonus (8), weapon type (double blades).


    Total defense (16), armor (4), defense (12), shield (0).


    Vitality (6).


    Morale (unlimited)¡¾ Note: they are followers of Kratos, the God of war. They are favored by Kratos. They despise death. They are fearless!]


    Recruitment cost (0), maintenance cost (600).


    Ability: disciplined, very strong, fast moving (can run as fast as a horse!), Fury, double saber specialization (their weapons are like their hands), high spirited (morale boosting), intimidating (frightening the enemy).


    Explanation: they are followers of Kratos! They have no fear! When they appear on the battlefield, the enemy will be afraid and the soldiers will fight high! They were given great power by Kratos! They can ignore the pain, burst out far beyond the human combat effectiveness!


    Although they are powerful, please use their ability carefully.


    Because they are still human bodies.


    This is it.


    ¡ª¡ªSpartan conqueror!

 V1.Chapter 80

    Murphy followed the high priest all the way back to the temple of leadership.


    The sacrifices of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, are all made up of women, and all of them are young girls. At present, there are 72 female sacrifices leading the temple, half of which are preparatory sacrifices. These preparatory sacrifices can not be linked with the goddess of wisdom, and can only be used to treat some simple wounds and diseases. At present, the high priest is forming a priesthood. According to her, with the recovery of Athena''s power, the goddess of wisdom, the priesthood can also use more powerful divine power. This even includes the power of thunder, which belongs to the king of Olympus.


    "Ding! The governor''s office has been completed. "


    "Athens was upgraded from a big town to a city, and a new building list was generated."


    "Olympus is open."


    Murphy was stunned for a long time when he heard the sound of the auxiliary system of total war.


    After a while, he opened the temple page in the auxiliary system of total war to see the data changes above.


    The first to enter the goal is the newly opened Olympus.


    Twelve Gods:


    Athena (wisdom, war, peace, abundance, craft)


    Field: Wisdom field, guardian field


    Clergy: goddess of wisdom, king of gods¡¾ Note: she holds the scepter of the king of the gods, thunder is her strength!]


    Kratos (war, killing)


    Domain: Conquer domain


    Clergy: God of war¡¾ Note: Defeating Kratos is a conqueror!]


    Aphrodite (love and beauty)


    Field: Love Field


    Clergy: goddess of love£¨ The temple was not built.)


    Artemis (hunting, moon, fertility)


    Field: Night field


    Clergy: goddess of the moon£¨ The temple was not built.)


    The main clergy:


    Earth and death, light and sun, earth and abundance, ocean, commerce, law, health, forging.


    Among the twelve main gods of Olympus, only Athena, goddess of wisdom, Aphrodite (Venus), goddess of love and Artemis, goddess of the moon are left. The war clergy is currently held by Kratos, which means that the throne of eight of Olympus'' Twelve Gods is vacant.


    "Death, light, earth." Murphy looked at the first three clergy in the total war auxiliary system data statistics. There is no doubt that these three clergy are second only to Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and Kratos, the God of war.


    "If all the gods of Olympus fall in the twilight of the LORD God. So who should take over the next clergy? Is it the power of faith that brings them back to life? Or to find new gods to take over the clergy? Like Kratos? " Thinking of it, Murphy''s heart was filled with eagerness. From his personal theory, he did not want to revive the Olympian gods.


    If they are resurrected, they will inevitably fall into the fight for theocracy again.


    At least in Murphy''s opinion, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, who took over the scepter of Olympus, was much better than Zeus.


    Murphy, the original Olympian deity, didn''t like it very much.


    Let him to resurrect the gods of Zeus, Apollo and Ares, he would never do it.


    Since Kratos can take over the war clergy, it means that other clergy can be replaced by others. Since it can be replaced, why resurrect the fallen gods?


    Now that it has fallen, stay underground.


    The temple of leadership.


    For more than a month, after the blessing of Kratos, the God of war, the number of Spartan heavy infantry in the territory has increased to 21. Since the killing field of Kratos has not yet been opened, the only divine grace that can be used at present is Athena''s first level divine power grant fanaticism.


    Murphy''s plan is to train these new Spartan heavy infantry into Spartan fanatics.


    The number of staff will be increased to 32.


    Although the Spartan conqueror''s fighting power is amazing! But they are still too few. Moreover, due to the temple level, only 12 people can be recruited at most. These numbers may be able to gain decisive advantages on local battlefields, but they are weak on large battlefields. Unless the Spartan conquerors can make it to the point of one against 100, the overall situation depends on the other arms.


    At present, the 300 strong Spartan fanatic infantry is much more useful in the war.


    "Pay attention to your words and deeds. That''s your respect for the goddess! " As if remembering that time when Murphy was laughing in the temple, before the ceremony of God''s grace, the high priest deliberately told Murphy seriously.


    Then she led the priesthood to prepare for the grace ceremony, while Murphy stood outside the temple.


    Under the guidance of the priests, the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, began to emit a faint light. In Murphy''s retina, the scepter representing the king of Olympus, held by the goddess in her right hand, began to emit a slight golden light, which condensed into lines, Then it was connected to the Spartan heavy infantry in the ritual of grace.


    A mysterious wave emerged in the temple of leadership, affecting all.


    After the ceremony, the high priest''s soft face was covered with sweat. She nodded wearily to Murphy, and then walked toward the back of the temple with the help of other priests.


    After every grace ceremony, she was tired. It will take a day or two to recover.


    Ordering the heavy, fanatical Spartan infantry to return to the barracks, Murphy hesitated and decided not to disturb the high priest. After the ceremony, she looked haggard and seemed to have consumed a lot of energy.


    While it''s still early, Murphy plans to go to the port to see if the material purchased from the aristocratic Council has been delivered.


    Because of the successful sale of silver products from the trade with the Centaur tribe, coupled with the income from land sales, Murphy immediately has a sum of idle money on hand. He is not used to hoarding silver coins. In this turbulent era, it is undoubtedly the safest way to exchange money for goods. In addition to buying food, Murphy also bought a lot of strategic reserve materials from the aristocratic Parliament at a high price.


    To ensure that the territory can maintain self-sufficiency for a period of time under any circumstances.

 V1.Chapter 81

    Port.


    Just after the allocation of the purchased materials, a servant of the governor''s office rushed to Murphy.


    "Governor! Here comes Mrs. Elizabeth The valet trotted to Murphy, panting.


    "She''s here?" Murphy felt thoughtful, then nodded and said in a deep voice, "put her in the chamber. I''ll be right back."


    "Yes." The attendant replied.


    What''s the matter with her coming here at this time?


    Is the human city-state in the southern plains ready to take action?


    At first, the relationship between Murphy and Mrs. Elizabeth was relatively close. At that time, Mrs. Elizabeth was alone and had nothing to rely on. Murphy is the last straw she can grasp. Naturally, she is close to Murphy in all aspects.


    But now she has gathered a group of scattered soldiers in her territory and rebuilt her own army.


    Naturally, her relationship with Murphy changed from the initial intimacy to the partnership. This is the attitude determined by position. Murphy understood this as if he had to take the territory into consideration when dealing with his relationship with Mrs. Elizabeth. When dealing with Murphy, Mrs. Elizabeth should also take into account the idea of family knights and so on. Both of them are more rational people and will not let impulse dominate the will.


    Back at the headquarters, Murphy meets Mrs. Elizabeth again.


    She is wearing a long black dress with gold thread stripes, embroidered with gorgeous peony flowers. The long skirt outlines a graceful curve, showing the charm of a mature woman from the proud radian of her chest, the slender waist and legs to the slender and plump legs. White hands with slender fingers, nails painted with dark red paint, with a pair of black silk gloves, showing a strange temptation, that is the breath of sex.


    Murphy has to admit it.


    After seeing Lady Elizabeth dressed like this, he felt his heart beat faster, as if a special impulse was sprouting.


    "Here you are." Elizabeth''s lips curved slightly, and she seemed very satisfied with Murphy''s expression. She gently took off the black shawl on her back and bent down to pour Murphy a cup of tea.


    As soon as she leaned over, Mrs. Elizabeth''s round and plump hips appeared in front of Murphy''s eyes. The peach shaped plump temptation made Murphy feel a little thirsty.


    Is this dress a uniform temptation?


    Murphy has a bitter smile in her heart, but she has to admit that today''s Lady Elizabeth is full of strange charm.


    When she took the cup from Mrs. Elizabeth, Murphy took a mouthful of it. She could not help glancing over the proud peaks on Mrs. Elizabeth''s chest. At this moment, Murphy almost choked on the tea.


    Elizabeth''s dress is relatively conservative, and she doesn''t deliberately show the beauty of women''s full Ru room on her chest.


    But this bend, but what spring is leaking out.


    A deep ravine, and lavender lace.


    In this era, it is absolutely something that only aristocrats can afford to wear!


    "Cough, how is the training of soldiers?" Murphy asked, looking away. He understood that this woman had come to tempt herself today. This dress full of classical aristocratic atmosphere is more attractive than taking off everything.


    This woman is a goblin!


    Murphy could only sigh. It''s a pity that she is too clever and keen on power. As a wife is definitely not a qualified candidate, Murphy''s ideal wife should be a gentle and pleasant woman like the high priest with a soft smile on her lips. A woman like Lady Elizabeth is beyond the control of ordinary men. Even Murphy had to be careful when facing her.


    Such a woman, perhaps as a lover is a good choice


    Murphy in time to curb the thought of running away, the spirit and attention focused on the hands of the cup.


    "The Knights are training the farmers. But the effect is not obvious, they have not received any military training. I''m afraid any regular army can easily crush them. " Lady Elizabeth sat on Murphy''s left side, the faint fragrance floating into his nose. The woman also understood the gap between herself and Murphy in military aspect. She sighed and said slowly.


    "The army has never won by numbers. A group of peasants who take up arms is not an army at all. " Murphy shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    A month''s training to make a group of farmers have combat effectiveness?


    That''s a joke!


    The reason why the city of Athens was able to set up an army so quickly was that the soldiers in Athens were all selected from the strong adult men. Many of them are Spartans, very familiar with the long spear square battle. Even if they were not Spartans, other Greek citizens were trained from childhood. Many of their parents were retired soldiers, and they would teach their fighting skills to their sons.


    As citizens, they receive certain military training every year when they are not busy with farming.


    It can be said that all adult men in Athens can reach the level of Greek militia with a little training.


    But Lady Elizabeth''s leaders were different. Many of them were real farmers or even serfs. They were thin and had not received any military training. Many of them even picked up weapons for the first time. These people were still waving hoes two months ago, but now they have to be trained to be qualified soldiers to fight. If it really works, it''s impossible!


    It can be said that no matter how large the number of such peasants is, it is useless. Any regular army can break them up after a charge.


    In the history of peasant uprisings, those who are really the main fighting forces are the strong and courageous ones selected from them. The rest of them just add a little momentum. Even so, the fighting capacity of the army made up of peasants is very limited.


    Regardless of other reasons, the gap in physique has been widened by others.


    Moreover, no matter what era, the requirements for soldiers are quite strict. At the very least, they must have a strong body! Training, training, recruiting is the village, not farmers.


    It''s not bad for the serfs of this era to eat meat once or twice a month. Their physique and strength are quite imaginable. This kind of physical gap, need a lot of time and exercise and enough nutritious food to make up..


    The soldiers in Athens eat three meals a day. If they have training on that day, they will have extra meat. At present, most of the fish provided by the port is consumed by these Greek soldiers. Citizens in cities and towns, on the other hand, eat two meals a day, usually having a big dinner with meat in about three days. A strong body needs enough meat to accumulate. How good will a person be if he can''t eat much oil for ten days and a half months?


    "The noble Council has decided to send troops in August." Elizabeth took off her black silk gloves and watched Murphy slowly.


    "Specific plan?" This is not beyond Murphy''s expectation.


    "I don''t know. But they''re likely to come out of here¡° Mrs. Elizabeth took out a map, spread it out, and pointed to a mountain road outside Murphy''s territory.


    Take the mountain road?


    Why don''t you bring them by water?


    "At present, the generals of the noble Council have two proposals. One is to cross the line of defense of the jackals from here and cut off their contact with the rear. The other is to go around the zangara mountains and attack from the other side. " Pointing to a sign on the map, Mrs. Elizabeth said, "this is a canyon. It''s the junction of the zangara and karazan mountains. As long as we can occupy this place, the jackals on the front line will be isolated. "


    "But cutting off the army here will be attacked by jackals on both sides!" Although it is a little different from Murphy''s estimation, it is not far away.


    "The aristocratic Council will mobilize the best silver shield Eagle infantry. They are the best fighters of the city


    "How many people?" Murphy asked.


    Lady Elizabeth said slowly, "I don''t know, but it won''t be more than two thousand."


    Less than 2000?


    Then facing the counterattack of nearly 30000 adult jackals on the front line?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Murphy knows a little about the combat effectiveness of silver shield eagle flag infantry, which is similar to that of Greek heavy infantry, but the equipment is better, which is far from the level of Spartan heavy infantry. Moreover, in Murphy''s view, the traditional mode of human city-state shield combat similar to the Roman military system is not suitable for fighting jackals, which are tall creatures. This way of fighting can only work in the face of creatures of the same size as humans. And only in the face of the nomadic lifestyle of bow and arrow race can play a huge advantage.


    Even if 2000 silver shield eagle flag infantry, plus Lady Elizabeth''s 5000 miscellaneous troops, it is impossible to hold on here until the human army comes.


    Unless


    wait! Something suddenly occurred to Murphy.


    He looked up at Mrs. Elizabeth in front of him and said in a deep voice, "does the Council of Lords want me to send troops?"


    "Yes. They want me to convince you. " Mrs. Elizabeth looked at Murphy and said frankly, "they promised that as long as the jackals were defeated, all my lost territory would be returned, and 1500 square kilometers west of the karazan mountains would be mine."


    Murphy raised his mouth slightly. He looked at Lady Elizabeth in front of him and asked, "what about my reward?"


    Lady Elizabeth took up her pen and drew an arc on the map. She said slowly, "from here to your territory, about 2500 square kilometers."


    Speaking of this, Lady Elizabeth''s voice trembled slightly. She looked at Murphy and said, "or me..."

 V1.Chapter 82

    Or you?


    Murphy looked at Lady Elizabeth in front of her with a kind of playful eyes, which was like looking at another plaything.


    Lady Elizabeth''s graceful body trembled slightly, her charming face was flushed. She raised her head and looked directly at Murphy, just like a stubborn and proud peacock!


    "I can send troops, but 2000 silver shield eagle flag infantry is absolutely not enough. At the very least, I need to send more than 3000 more soldiers under my command before I can consider sending troops to assist the city-state in launching a counter offensive. be careful! I want soldiers! It''s not a farmer! " Murphy thought about sending troops to help the human city-state in the southern plains. The relationship between human beings in this world is still relatively close, surrounded by strong ethnic groups. As a relatively weak human, I''m afraid it won''t last so long if we don''t form a group.


    At this time, Murphy needs to stand on the side of human beings in terms of morality and the development of towns in the future.


    Because this is a race war, a race war in which humans and jackals fight for the right to survive and reproduce in the southern plains! In the future, the development of cities and towns will not be able to be self-sufficient. It is inevitable to make friends with these Aboriginal people. If the war against the jackals is successful, the residents of Athens will be recognized by the world''s indigenous people.


    This is undoubtedly very conducive to the development of Murphy!


    Although to send troops, but Murphy does not want his soldiers as cannon fodder to die.


    Even if all the troops in the territory are dispatched, they are only about 1500 people. In fact, Murphy was able to send only about 1200 troops. Marquis Elizabeth said that there were five thousand soldiers, but only a little more than one thousand soldiers, plus two thousand silver shield and eagle flag infantry. It''s just a little over 4000 troops.


    There are nearly 30000 adult jackals on the southern plains front!


    All of these jackals are armed with weapons and a small amount of armor plundered from human hands. Their fighting power is not comparable to that of the scattered jackals. No matter the individual strength or discipline and so on.


    The entire jackal tribe has a population of 100000. According to the ethnic nature of jackals, the number of adult jackals who can fight in this tribe is probably no less than 70000.


    Four thousand people, facing the impact of seventy thousand jackals, it is absolutely impossible to defend.


    Soldiers are all mortals. They will be injured, bleed and tired. They need to rest after fighting. Murphy can''t stand the Jackal wheel fight alone.


    And the most important thing is!


    It''s not difficult to capture the canyon, and it''s not impossible to hold it.


    But if the human army in the southern plain can''t be able to keep up with it, then the soldiers who captured the canyon, including Murphy, will have no escape!


    The gorge connecting zangara and karazan mountains is the throat of the jackal, but it is also a dead place!


    "You agreed?" Lady Elizabeth had a little surprise on her face. The above-mentioned 2000 silver shield eagle flag infantry is just a tentative possibility for the aristocratic Council. In the military plan of the aristocratic Council, if we want to hold the Jackal''s throat, we must rely on the power of Athens. Because these Greek spears are powerful against the big jackals!


    If Murphy doesn''t agree, the 2000 silver shield eagle flag infantry can''t be sent to death.


    In other words, it''s just a trial. The key is that Murphy agrees to send troops. As long as Murphy agrees to send troops, other conditions can be discussed.


    It is no doubt very troublesome to negotiate terms with a group of politicians.


    "Let me finish my request first!" Murphy frowned slightly, picked up a quill pen and drew lines on the map. He interrupted the Marquis Elizabeth without being polite. But Marquis Elizabeth was not angry. She brought ink for Murphy from her desk and stood quietly behind him. For her, as long as Murphy agrees to send troops, other conditions can be discussed slowly. Those people in the aristocratic Council are not stupid. Naturally, they know that this force can''t hold the canyon. They are just the habit of politicians to lower their terms before negotiating.


    "I need 1200 body armor, not one less! I want to arm my soldiers with them. In the battlefield, they are the real main force! " Murphy took a pen and listed all the things in his plan, while Marquis Elizabeth stood behind him and remembered them silently.


    This is a game!


    Win!


    Murphy can get a growing land! And get the recognition of the world''s indigenous people.


    Lost!


    That means losing everything, including your own life!


    He won''t make fun of his life! Therefore, without certain assurance, he will never send troops! If the human city-state can not meet his requirements, then he would rather give up!


    The big deal is when the jackals come.


    decide promptly and opportunely!


    Give up everything and move to the other side of the river.


    Murphy has the courage.


    The Greek heavy infantry is the key to hold fast to the end. The first consideration is that they have not enough armor in their territory. In order to win the battle against the jackals, it is necessary to further arm the Greek heavy infantry!


    "Silver shield eagle flag infantry must be 2000, not one less! Of the other 3000, I want a thousand long gunners and two thousand archers. Soldiers and supplies must be sent to Athens half a month in advance, and I will train them further! "


    "Army, I must have absolute leadership! You have the right to execute any soldier who disobeys orders! " Speaking of this, Murphy''s expression was more serious than ever. He said in a deep voice, "you take this sentence to the aristocratic Council."


    ¡ª¡ª"It''s a race war between humans and jackals!"


    ¡ª¡ª"The winner will have the right to survive in the southern plains! This is not a political deal. There is no room for bargaining! "


    The Marquis of Elizabeth was stunned by the speech, and then her face suddenly burst out with ecstasy!


    She nodded solemnly and said, "I will take this sentence to the aristocratic Council, and I will also take this sentence to other people!"


    This is a strong man! A strong military commander!


    But that''s what humans need most at the moment!


    She suddenly had a terrible impulse! She wants to make this man a hero!


    He is also qualified to be a human hero!


    As long as


    Murphy didn''t notice the change in the look of marquis Elizabeth. He took a pen and drew a circle at several points on the map. This is the place where jackals gather on the strategy map of total war.


    "In these places, there are also the wolf clans of Xiaobo. Take your soldiers and I''ll give you a month to wipe them out! " It''s a gamble. Murphy has to prepare enough chips. He looked at the Marquis Elizabeth in front of him and said in a deep voice, "give me those farmers, and I will choose men strong enough to train them. At least let them know how to fight


    Marquis Elizabeth nodded without hesitation.


    In Murphy''s opinion, marquis Elizabeth''s soldiers are not qualified. They still need to fight to inspire courage, so that they will not be afraid in the face of jackals! The peasants are just a burden. Murphy plans to select the strong men to be trained by the priests of the temple of war, at least to make them reach the fighting level of the Greek militia. Otherwise, if you go to the battlefield, you will be scattered immediately.


    It is still more than a month before the end of autumn. If the two sides reach cooperation, it will be enough time for Murphy to train them and break in the contradictions between these soldiers. At least let them know how to cooperate with each other.


    There are 1500 people in Athens, 2000 in Marquis Elizabeth, 2000 in silver shield eagle flag infantry, plus 1000 gunners and 2000 archers.


    A total of 8500 soldiers.


    Only by reaching such a chip can Murphy be sure to stick to the human army under the impact of 100000 jackals!


    "Go. Take my words to the Council of Lords. " Murphy put down his pen and let out a long breath.


    Once a decision is made, Murphy''s mind turns to how to win.


    There was no room for hesitation on the battlefield, so he could only consider more details before the war.


    Marquis Elizabeth gave Murphy a silent look, then turned and walked resolutely towards the door.


    This time, the game is not only Murphy, but also her!


    But she is not a dealer, but all the chips in Murphy''s body!


    If it fails.


    She will have nothing.


    Murphy sighed as she watched Marquis Elizabeth go away.


    This is a woman full of temptation.


    If she was not so keen on power, Murphy would not always deliberately keep a distance from her.


    In the battle between men and women.


    There''s got to be one person who''s going to give in first, but it''s not going to be Murphy!


    Because he is the king of the Greeks!


    The lover of Athena, the goddess of wisdom!


    ¡ª¡ªYour majesty, the emperor of the future holy empire!

 V1.Chapter 83

    This is a busy and tense time.


    The aristocratic Council of the human city-state in the southern plain agreed to Murphy''s conditions. Lord Rothschild, together with two other princes, is recruiting troops. By that time, more than 200000 human allied forces will carry out a comprehensive counterattack against the area occupied by the Jackal!


    Since we have decided to send troops, the whole territory is preparing for war. The priests of Kratos, the God of war, all became camp instructors. They trained soldiers in the city barracks except for regular daily prayers. The priests leading the temple, led by the high priest, make more holy water every day, which will be the key to saving soldiers'' lives in the war.


    The number of heavy infantry fanatics in Sparta has been increased to 45, while the number of followers of Kratos, the conqueror of Sparta, is still only 7 due to high demands.


    Fifteen teams of 1200 Greek infantry are in intensive training. They are sweating in the hot summer, and they are training their fighting skills more strictly according to the standards of war Temple priests. Because he wanted to put all the Greek heavy infantry into battle, Murphy had to recruit four additional Greek infantry to keep the town safe.


    The blacksmith shop is busy, they want to drive out a batch of weapons and armor before the army sets out.


    Four teams of 216 Macedonian elite light cavalry have been established. Meanwhile, eight teams of Athens longbowmen who attacked 400 people have also been included in the total war auxiliary system. In addition, there are three teams of 240 crite bowmen. At present, Athens has a powerful bow and arrow formation of about 600 people.


    Half of the training of Greek heavy infantry has been completed. They are receiving Spartan combat skills training under the arrangement of the war Temple priests.


    At present, the auxiliary system of "total war" shows that when Greek heavy infantry complete the training of war Temple priests, they will become Greek heavy infantry, and they will have more powerful combat effectiveness after they are all equipped with excellent half body armor!


    Arms recruitment interface:


    Arms: Greek heavy infantry.


    Recruitment rounds: (0)


    Soldier size (80), experience (1).


    Attack (10), charge bonus (2), weapon type (long weapon).


    Total defense (16), armor (8), defense skill (3), shield (5).


    Vitality (1).


    Morale (10).


    Recruitment costs (800), maintenance costs (400).


    Ability: to form a square array; Very disciplined; Abundant physical strength; Can dig tunnel; Morale is good.


    Explanation: after the training of the priests of Kratos, the God of war, these Greek heavy infantry gradually adapted to the cruel Spartan training. They had better fighting skills than other Greek soldiers! They are equipped with better armor, which allows them to resist a lot of damage. They are well disciplined and will not retreat from fear in the face of the enemy.


    They are the backbone of the battlefield!


    Arms: Athenian Bowman.


    Recruitment rounds: (2)


    Soldier size (80), experience (0).


    Attack (9), charge bonus (1), weapon type (longbow, dagger).


    Total defense (4), armor (2), defense skill (2), shield (0).


    Vitality (1).


    Morale (8).


    Recruitment costs (600), maintenance costs (160).


    Ability: fast moving; Can dig tunnel; Powerful shooting; Breaking armour; Morale is good.


    Explanation: they are trained by strong Greeks. Many of them were originally hunters from Crete, so they have a very good bow and arrow foundation. After strict training, they gradually adapted to longbow, a powerful weapon. Although they haven''t reached the deep archery of Crete longbowmen, they are far more powerful than ordinary archers.


    They are only equipped with leather armour and dagger, and are vulnerable in close combat. Please protect them.


    Arms: Macedonian elite light cavalry.


    Recruitment rounds: (0)


    Soldier size (54), experience (0).


    Attack (11), charge bonus (5), weapon type (long weapon).


    Total defense (8), armor (5), defense skill (3), shield (0).


    Vitality (1).


    Morale (12).


    Recruitment costs (540), maintenance costs (300).


    Ability: powerful charge: conical array; Fast moving: strict discipline; Abundant physical strength; Morale is good.


    Explanation: equipped with saddles and stirrups, the cavalry''s hands were immediately liberated from the battle. This allows them to launch a strong charge against the enemy! They are elite riders, not only bearing the role of light cavalry harassment. As long as the time is right, they can attack the enemy''s flanks and rear! They can cut the enemy formation with powerful charge!


    Please don''t let them attack the enemy head on. Although they are elite, they are not heavy cavalry.


    This is the main force of Athens at present.


    The frontal phalanx is mainly composed of Greek heavy infantry, and their powerful frontal hard regret ability is not far behind that of Spartan heavy infantry.


    The cavalry is made up of Macedonian elite cavalry, and the general guards of the generals including Murphy are also reforming in this direction. The archers were mainly the Crete longbowmen and assisted by the Athenian longbowmen. They can use the long bow''s super long range and penetration to effectively annihilate the enemy.


    After some mobilization, there are about 1900 troops in Athens, including 1200 Greek heavy infantry, 108 Macedonian elite light cavalry, 240 Crete bowmen and 400 Athens bowmen. The rest of the soldiers were arranged to stay in Athens, responsible for the city''s defense and security operations.


    After counting the materials transported by the human city-state, Murphy decided to go to the barracks while it was still early.


    In order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the soldiers, the supply of the barracks was two meat meals a day during this period. Most of the fish provided by the port is consumed by the soldiers. With the support of the aristocratic Council, the soldiers have been able to maintain their physical nutrition consumption. After several months of training, all the soldiers in Athens have a very strong physique, and their muscles are like sculptures!


    It''s a symbol of power!


    Among the 4000 farmers that Marquis Elizabeth gave to Murphy, he selected 1500 decent adult men to be trained by war Temple priests. According to the standard, it is the requirement of the Greek militia, which has been initially formed. Murphy does not intend to use them as the main combat power, as long as they can reach the label of the auxiliary Legion. At least they can bandage the wounds of the main soldiers after the battle, harvest the undead enemies on the ground, coordinate the defense line, and so on.


    Other farmers were scattered by Murphy and incorporated into the urban population as labor force.


    After some statistics.


    The Greek city sent 2000 troops, the Marquis Elizabeth sent 2500 troops, and the human city-state will send 5000 troops. The size of the army is about 9500.


    Among them, there are less than 8000 people with real combat effectiveness.


    "What''s the progress of the training?" Entering the city barracks, murphyton felt a dignified atmosphere.


    Since the priests of Kratos, the God of war, took over the training of the city''s barracks, there was a dignified atmosphere in the whole barracks. The priests of Kratos, the God of war, have no mercy at all, let alone any mercy. The priests hold a whip. If they see a lazy soldier who doesn''t train seriously, they will go down with a whip on the spot!


    The priests of the God of war are also powerful soldiers. When they go down with a whip, the lazy soldiers will split up immediately! It can be said that most of the soldiers in the barracks were flogged by them during the cruel training.


    Among the farmers whom Marquis Elizabeth handed over to Murphy, there was a small riot because of the cruel training.


    The riot was put down immediately.


    The chief priest of the temple of war, the tall black man like an iron tower, pulled out the double knives behind his back on the spot and killed the 21 soldiers who caused the riot in less than a minute with the speed that ordinary people can''t catch!


    The way of killing is bloody.


    All the soldiers who revolted against the cruel training were beheaded!


    The domain of Kratos is conquest, and so is his priest.


    They don''t reason with the soldiers, they want to fight?


    Either you kill him or he kills you!


    "They may not be afraid of the enemy, but they are not qualified fighters." The priestess of the temple of war was a man who was silent and had more hands than words. He pointed to the farmers who were being trained by the Temple priests and said in a deep voice, "these people are farmers. It''s very difficult for them to be familiar with the way of fighting in a short time."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you have the fighting capacity initially." Murphy didn''t expect too much from these farmers, as long as he didn''t break up in the face of jackals.


    "How is the training progress of Greek heavy infantry?" Murphy looked at the farmers who were training. They were learning the fighting style of the Greek spear square under the whip of the priest.


    "They are excellent fighters, at most half a month, they can complete the final training." Speaking of the Greek heavy infantry, the dark face of the chief priest of the war Temple just showed a trace of satisfaction. "It''s not up to the standard of Spartan heavy infantry, but it''s much better than other soldiers," he said in a deep voice


    Murphy nodded.


    The backbone of the battlefield has to rely on these Greek heavy infantry to support, they are the fundamental to win.


    At this moment, the general''s bodyguard came in quickly and said to Murphy, "governor, someone who calls himself Merlin wants to see you."

 V1.Chapter 84

    Merlin?


    Doesn''t that seem to sound like a Greek name?


    Are they indigenous people?


    Murphy could not help frowning slightly, turned and walked out of the barracks.


    If he remembers correctly, except for a few people including Marquis Elizabeth, other aborigines are not allowed to enter the inner city.


    Did the patrolling soldiers neglect their duty and let them in?


    If that''s true, they will have to be punished.


    When he saw several people waiting outside the barracks, Murphy was stunned.


    The other party''s dress is very strange, all of them are the same color, wearing a gray cloak, very long, mop the floor. In addition to the thin figure standing at the end wearing a long sword, other people are no doubt not holding a wooden walking stick.


    In other words, it should not be a walking stick, because the walking stick will not be carved with such complicated and gorgeous patterns, let alone inlaid with gems.


    The costumes of these people made Murphy feel very familiar.


    "You are the Lord of this city? The governor of the Greek population? " A young man with a rather proud look came to Murphy and said.


    The answer is a long sword!


    Standing behind Murphy, the general''s bodyguard attendant listened to him and without saying a word, pulled out his sword and put it around his neck. As Murphy''s attendant, he would never allow others to speak to the Lord in such an arrogant tone!


    "Don''t be rude, dillas!" The leader of this group is a tall, white haired old man. He can''t see his age, but his face is ruddy and his voice is loud. He is more mean than others.


    The old man walked slowly in front of Murphy and looked him up and down, as if surprised by his youth.


    When his eyes fell on the ruby ring on Murphy''s finger, which was given by the queen of eagles, there was a little bit of consternation on his face, but he soon lost it. He leaned slightly over and said, "my name is Merlin. I''m what people call a wizard. But I prefer to be called a magician. "


    magician?


    Murphy''s fingers trembled, but he soon got them under control.


    The old man pointed to the proud young man beside him: "this is my disciple dillas."


    Then, the old man pointed to another middle-aged man with a big physique and a strong body like a soldier: "this is Gandalf, a magician from the morendos mountains."


    Then, the old man introduced several other people, most of whom were the disciples of the magician Merlin.


    But I don''t know why, he didn''t introduce the emaciated man who stood at the end who wanted to match the long sword.


    Looking carefully at the people who claimed to be magicians in front of him, Murphy''s mind had been full of waves. He had known for a long time that there were a group of people calling themselves magicians in the southern plains, but they were rare and mysterious. But in the mouth of ordinary people, they are more known as witches.


    All along, Murphy wanted to meet these people.


    But I didn''t expect that today they would take the initiative to find themselves.


    "Your Lord. We have no malice. We are here to help you Looking at Murphy, Merlin said, "there are shamans in the army of jackals who can use elemental power. It''s hard for mortal power to fight against them. You need our help."


    Just as he said that.


    The figure of the high priest didn''t know when to appear. She came to Murphy slowly and said softly, "the goddess told me that there was an ally coming. Lord, are they


    There was a trace of shock on Merlin''s face. He was surprised to see the high priest who came slowly to Murphy''s side. He said in disbelief, "are you a priest?"


    The high priest nodded, but said nothing.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the rumor. You really have your own gods The magician Merlin sighed and said slowly, "are you from another continent? Have the human beings there possessed their own gods? "


    Murphy was shocked when he heard the words!


    "The goddess favors mankind." The high priest looked at the magician in front of him and whispered.


    These mysterious magicians were placed in the governor''s house.


    After the high priest left, Murphy told the maids to prepare a big dinner for them.


    "Why do you come to help me?" Murphy looked at the magicians in front of him. Except for their special clothes, they didn''t look very different from other people.


    "We are magicians, but we are human beings." It was Gandalf, a magician from the morendos, whose name made Murphy sound familiar. Gandalf, a middle-aged magician, said in a deep voice: "the Jackal believes in kazat, a demigod with a wolf head. Although gods will not interfere in mortal wars, their shamans can use the power of elements! "


    "Since the second era, jackals have been the enemy of mankind."


    Hearing the words, Murphy showed a smile on his face. He looked at the magicians in front of him and asked curiously, "what is the power of magicians? What''s the difference from the priesthood? "


    "The power of all casters comes from elements. The difference is that the priests rely on the gods, and the power of the magicians comes from themselves. " Looking at Murphy''s curious appearance, the magician Merlin explained.


    "What are elements?" Murphy frowned, puzzled.


    Elements?


    Like in the physical chemistry of previous lives?


    The magician Merlin slowly spread out his right hand, and some obscure syllables were chanted out of his mouth. Then a small flame appeared in his palm. The flame leaped and expanded, and finally became a fist sized fireball.


    "That''s the power of the elements." The magician Merlin threw a fireball out of the hall. After the fireball touched the ground, it exploded and burned on the ground.


    Is that the power of magic?


    It doesn''t seem very powerful? Murphy looked at the pit on the ground, but he was puzzled. In terms of power, at most, it is equivalent to a World War II grenade, but I don''t know how many times these magicians can use such magic. Is there any more powerful magic?


    It seems that the civilization of this world has just begun. All the technologies are very primitive. Is it the same with magic?


    The maids looked at the mysterious magicians curiously, and then brought up the exquisite dinners.


    "Where does magic come from? Is it from the Elves as it is said? " Murphy raised his glass and asked, looking at the leading magician Merlin.


    It seems that the magicians are not very interested in food. Instead, they are very fond of wine. Except for the thin figure with a sword, the other magicians basically have nothing to eat, but pour wine cup by cup.


    "The origin of magic can''t be verified. But human magic really comes from the inheritance of elves. " Merlin, the magician, lifted his glass as if with emotion.


    "At the beginning of the era, the era when the heroes of the human race fought out the jackals and other cannibals. A group of anthropologists went to the ancient elves to learn knowledge. Some of these scholars who are gifted understand how to use the power of elements. This is the original magician. "


    "Human''s talent in magic is not excellent, and the number of magicians has always been very rare."


    "Because human beings are not born with magic like ancient elves, it takes a long time for human beings to meditate and accumulate their magic. As a result, there has never been a powerful magician before. "


    "In fact, since the second era, fewer and fewer creatures have been able to use the power of elements. From the ancient elves, all the way to the pure high elves, and now to the mixed blood elves. With the increase of population, the superiority of many races in magic talent gradually disappeared. It is said that many descendants of giants living on the other side of the mainland can no longer use the power of elements. "


    "The rules of the world are balancing, and the gap between human beings and other races is narrowing."


    "In fact, since 1800 years ago, magicians have begun to carry out a kind of change and study a new power!" The magician Merlin said that there was a trace of fanaticism on her face. "Magicians are trying to attach the power of elements to some objects because they can''t match other races in talent," he said in a deep voice


    "We call this new school of magic alchemy!"


    Murphy tried to digest the information. When he heard Merlin, the magician, say it, a word came out of his mind.


    Is this human intelligence?


    In terms of physique, human beings are far from the rivals of jackals, but the fact of history is that the southern plains have been occupied by human beings, and the more powerful jackals have been expelled.


    "Alchemy?" Murphy chewed three words and asked, "what''s the use of this school?"


    "We try to attach the power of elements to weapons to make them sharper. We also try to attach the power of the elements to the armor to make it stronger. We''re even looking at using elements to drive things Speaking of this, the magician Merlin sighed: "unfortunately, it takes a long time to experiment, and the progress of scholars'' research is very slow."


    "At present, the only achievement is that we can make a weapon invincible in a period of time, or make a piece of armor extremely strong."


    "The exploration of magic requires a lot of practice. Many precious materials take a long time to collect. "


    "At present, human beings are bound in the southern plain, and the magicians have to leave the southern plain when they are looking for some precious materials. In this way, they have to face many dangers! " The magician Merlin pointed to one of his disciples, the proud dillas, and said, "he''s a father. He''s a very gifted magician, but he lost news when he went to the karazan mountains to look for a rare mineral."


    Hearing this, Murphy could not help feeling.


    The development and growth of mankind has paid countless blood and lives.


    Why are these magicians not like this?

 V1.Chapter 85

    The existence of magicians is not known to ordinary people, they are rare and mostly live alone, rarely appear in the sight of ordinary people.


    So in the mouth of ordinary people, magicians are called witches.


    However, in some major events related to the direction of human history, we can still see the figure of magicians. After all, they still belong to human beings, and they can''t ignore everything with much more power than ordinary people.


    Although it is not clear about the ability of these magicians, their arrival undoubtedly increased Murphy''s chips.


    And from the mouth of these magicians, Murphy also found that the strength of the Jackal seems to be stronger than he expected. He has always believed that the high jackals of the first World War on the site of the ancient city of Athens are the top fighting force of the entire karzat jackal tribe. Now it seems that they are not. It seems that some of them have special powers, such as high priests.


    If so, then Murphy''s previous plan will have to change.


    Governor''s house, at night.


    Murphy was holding a quill pen and nodding in circles on a map. Two pure and moving ladies stood behind him and fanned him. The bell, who was only 14 years old, seemed to be a little sleepy and yawned from time to time.


    "Lingdang, if you are sleepy, go to sleep first. Just have Angela here. " 14 years old is the time of physical growth and development, the demand for sleep is also increasing. Murphy looked sleepy, but the strong spirit of the bell, whispered.


    It''s over nine o''clock in the evening.


    The whole governor''s house was quiet, only Murphy''s room was still lit.


    "No, the bell is not sleepy." The little girl heard the spirit of a shock, she shook her head, hand holding the fan also forced the fan up.


    Since she wanted to stay, Murphy didn''t have to.


    He continued to draw data symbols on the map with a quill pen, which others could not understand.


    This map was copied by the auxiliary system of total war in his mind. The terrain on it is much more detailed than that provided by Mrs. Elizabeth. The canyon connecting the zangara and karazan mountains is about 500 meters long, which is close to half a kilometer of defense line. He is now planning how to set up the defense line and narrow the left and right holes. It can be said that the 500 meter defense line is quite large, and there is no problem at all for thousands of people to fight. He had to find a way to create a narrow space to take advantage of the Greek phalanx.


    Murphy doesn''t know much about military strategy.


    He just dabbled in the classic strategies of his previous life, and basically didn''t know anything about them. Relying on the advantages of the information explosion era, he can only come up with some relatively simple methods.


    Take advantage of one''s own strengths and attack another''s weaknesses!


    That''s what Murphy is thinking about right now.


    In war, everyone may be able to say something by mouth, but to do so, we must consider the background of the times, the level of civilization, the geographical environment, the weather, the quality of the army, the ability of generals and so on.


    How many plans can be decided?


    Although the Greek heavy infantry and Spartan soldiers, the main fighting force of our side, are powerful, they are too few to be used in decisive local wars. The discipline and quality of the other militiamen are not good. As an auxiliary corps, they can accept the impact of the jackals and basically break up a few times. Murphy''s first step is to list her strengths in writing.


    Greek infantry square''s powerful frontal hard regret ability, as well as 2600 archers'' intensive shooting ability.


    In a large area of the battlefield, the flexibility of the infantry square is too low to give full play to its advantages. But in areas such as the canyon, it is the most powerful place for the infantry square, so Murphy will take risks and gamble on it all!


    The 500 meter defense line is still too long.


    Murphy had to reduce the line of defense to about 300 meters, that is, to allow 1200 Greek heavy infantry to have a rest under the impact of the enemy''s wheel of war.


    On the map, Murphy marked the length of the horse with small forks.


    At present, among Murphy''s knowledge, the first one to be screened out is to resist horses. Rows of horses can block the charge of jackals, and the advantage of the attack distance of the Greek spear can also attack enemies other than horses. The most important thing is that it''s easy to build a horse repellent, and it can be made by cutting down trees and sharpening them. However, the ability of this line of defense to withstand the impact is general, and it will lose its effect after two or three attacks at most.


    Although there are many ideas for the construction of defense facilities in mind, there are few that can be used.


    There''s an unknown number of jackals in the canyon.


    From grabbing the canyon to being discovered by the jackals and sending troops, there was only one night at most to build fortifications for Murphy. In the evening, most of the soldiers are free to rest and maintain their fighting capacity. After one night''s hard work, I''m afraid that no matter how tough the system is, it will not have enough energy the next day. So what can really be used is only half a night.


    This time, it was destined to be an urgent March. Besides the necessary supplies, there would not be too many things to take.


    Then the construction of the defense line must be based on local materials.


    After some hard thinking, Murphy thought of a more stupid way.


    It''s sacks!


    As long as there are enough sacks to fill with soil, a wall can be stacked in one night.


    There should be no problem for 8000 people to pile a small earth wall 200 meters long, 5 meters high and 4 meters wide with sacks in one night. Although the wall of this thickness is powerful, it is not so easy to push down without siege facilities. And behind the wall, you can also make a slope for the archer to stand on the wall and shoot. At the back of this line of defense, the corpses of jackals can be used to reinforce and heighten the line. The preparatory militia will be placed behind the wall to deal with the jackals who cross the line of defense or support the front battlefield at any time.


    Five meters, about a floor and a half high, which means that jackals who don''t have many long-range weapons have to climb up the wall before they want to attack.


    Hold the flank, then the key to victory is the frontal battlefield.


    After pondering for a long time, Murphy found that many ideas could not be realized because of the level of civilization.


    For example, fire attack, jackal hair luxuriant, with fire damage is quite terrible.


    However, the oils used in this era of civilization are all animal oils, which are very expensive. Other vegetable oils are very rare, and the open-air oil Murphy can''t be found at all.


    You can''t expect oil to come out of the ground all of a sudden, can you?


    Murphy made a batch of rockets, but he couldn''t make up the oil needed for large-scale fire attack in a short time.


    In such an era, before the development of weapons, what war is fighting for is the will and combat effectiveness of soldiers, as well as the combat methods they use.


    Stratagem is basically useless for creatures like jackals that cannot communicate.


    The only thing that can be used is the tactical arrangement.


    That night.


    Murphy has been looking for something useful to him from the fragments of his previous life.


    Then record them, find the essence of them into details, and list them one by one.


    He had been busy until one or two o''clock in the morning before he put all his plans into preliminary plan. I plan to come out tomorrow and discuss with the public to see if there is a better way and if there are any loopholes.


    When he put away the map, the bell had fallen asleep on the table.


    Raise a hand to signal the angel of one side don''t wake her up, Murphy gently holds up the girl''s delicate and light body and puts it on his own bed.


    Then he took the hand of the maiden sacrifice and lay on the bed with his clothes.


    The bed is so big that it won''t be crowded for three people.


    Soon.


    Murphy fell asleep.


    I got up early the next morning.


    The girl sleeping by her side is no longer there.


    However, there were tools on the table. Murphy rubbed his head, which was a bit drowsy because he slept too late, and took a towel to wipe his face.


    "Your Highness, the army sent by the noble Council is fifty miles away." The herald''s voice rang out of the door.


    It''s already here?


    Murphy immediately woke up a lot. He straightened his clothes and said in a deep voice, "let them camp ten miles away from the city."


    "Yes." The herald left.


    Because Murphy asked for more archers, the army sent by the human city-state was slower than the baggage.


    Because skilled archers have to be recruited from hunters, it takes a while.


    "Wait a minute, and give this to the high priest by the way." Murphy took a copy and handed it to the herald outside.


    By this time, the two maids had returned.


    They walked into the room carefully with a big breakfast. I don''t know why, the girls'' cheeks were slightly red.


    After a simple breakfast, Murphy took general riodari to the barracks.


    All the troops sent by the aristocratic parliament need to be retrained, at least to make them understand how to cooperate with the Greek phalanx. Murphy''s plan was to give them to the priesthood of Kratos for training, and then Murphy himself led several military training sessions. The initial running in will inevitably lead to some problems, which are solved by Murphy and can easily arouse contradictions. This requires the priests of the temple of war to act as the executioners to get rid of the recalcitrant soldiers.


    Although he had the power to execute disobedient soldiers.


    But it''s not the same in the sense of being executed in person or by one''s men.


    Murphy didn''t have a long time to tame these soldiers, so he had to catch several targets with iron and blood.


    At least let these aborigines understand that the military discipline of the Greeks is much stricter than that of them!

 V1.Chapter 86

    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Murphy settled the troops sent by the human city states.


    From tomorrow, they will be trained by the priests of the temple of war. Six teams of 480 Greek heavy infantry will cooperate with the priests of the temple of war to urge them to train. The Gunners sent by the human city states are of average combat effectiveness. If they want to be useful, they have to be trained to be familiar with the fighting methods of the Greek spear square array. As for the 2000 archers, they were taught and trained by Crete longbowmen.


    As soon as he returned to the territory, Murphy saw general Marcus Kane coming excitedly.


    The expression on his face had irresistible excitement, which should not appear in the face of a resolute and steady general.


    "Your Excellency! Your excellency! Look at this General Marcus Kane excitedly handed Murphy a long sword that had just been quenched and forged without pressing its handle.


    Dang!


    Murphy looked at the sword that had just been forged in front of him, raised his hand, bent his finger and played on it!


    With a crisp sound, the sword quivered slightly.


    The sound


    Murphy''s face was slightly surprised.


    He pulled out the long sword at his waist, waved the newly forged sword and cut it on his Sabre!


    to be sonorous!


    There was a gap in Murphy''s original sword, but the sword just forged was not damaged at all!


    Murphy speechless for a long time, and finally murmured out a word.


    ¡ª¡ª"Steel!"


    It''s steel!


    Has a blacksmith understood how to forge steel in the territory?


    Murphy is a history lover and a cold weapon dabbler. He knows a little about the difference between steel and iron. The key difference between the two is the amount of carbon content. The ferroalloy with carbon content between 0.02% and 2.04% is steel. The forging process of steel is relatively complex, which was popularized at the end of the iron age, but the earliest steel appeared at the end of the bronze age.


    Looking at the steel sword in his hand, which was obviously of the original craftsmanship level, Murphy could not help remembering some fragments of a long time ago.


    In college, Murphy reported liberal arts.


    At that time, it was quite boring to go to college, either playing games or picking up girls. Murphy''s hobby is a little special. He likes to walk around and dabble in miscellaneous things. Occasionally I read some historical materials.


    It was only after entering the university that he finally understood the dynasties in Chinese history.


    During his spare time in college, Murphy had an unfriendly discussion with others in a post bar about the degree of civilization before B.C. and the forging technology of weapons. Murphy looked up a lot of information at that time in order to overcome the young people''s anger.


    Although these things are gradually forgotten after coming out to work, at this moment, some fragments of knowledge reappear in Murphy''s mind.


    B.C., the end of the bronze age.


    There are many reasons for the overall lead of Western ironware over China, such as the high quality and affluence of Western iron ores and the high sulfur content of China''s iron ores. In addition, the bronze forging process in the peak period of China was much stronger than that of the original iron sword, so the promotion of iron ware in China was far less rapid than that in the West. It was also because of the poor quality of iron ore that the forging technology of China and Turkey completely surpassed that of the West in the middle of Han Dynasty! That is to say, during the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the "salt and iron official camp" began to appear, and with the emergence of more excellent forging technology, iron began to spread slowly.


    However, it was not until the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty and the beginning of the Jin Dynasty that bronzes were completely eliminated.


    Hundreds of years slower than the West!


    One of the reasons for the slow popularization of iron ware is that the development of bronze ware to the peak level delayed the promotion of iron ware!


    As we all know, bronze is wear-resistant and corrosion-resistant, but the quality of the original level of iron is not to mention at all.


    On the one hand, it is the bronze ware that has reached the peak level; on the other hand, it is the iron ware that has just begun to develop at a very low level. You know exactly which side ordinary people will choose.


    Although it was the end of the bronze age, the popularity of the times and the peak forging technology at that time were not the same.


    At the end of the bronze age, a large number of iron ware began to appear, but it was a long time for the bronze ware to be completely popularized and eliminated. It''s not that bronzes are necessarily worse than iron. In fact, bronzes that have reached the peak in the East and the West are far better than iron at the beginning.


    Popularization and emergence are totally different things.


    At that time, in order to refute each other, Murphy found an old forging method.


    That is the forging process of cast iron carburizing steel.


    Murphy didn''t remember what the specific process requirements were. He didn''t go to see them at that time. After all, he was not a blacksmith. At that time, he mainly focused on one point, that is, cast iron carburizing appeared in the spring and autumn and Warring States period, which was the highest level of iron forging technology at that time. At that time, whether in China or in the west, all the iron weapons that could reach the standard of molten steel were forged in this ancient way.


    After the middle of the Han Dynasty, the more famous "Baigang" was the achievement that cast iron carburizing steel developed to a higher level.


    In ancient times, the craft was passed on from father to son, so its development was very slow and even lost.


    Therefore, it will take quite a long time for a breakthrough forging process innovation to be popularized.


    Civilization entered the era of steel, strictly speaking, it is close to the end of the middle ages, that is, the era of imperial firearms. But when civilization entered the age of steel, there was no conflict with the time when steel appeared. In the middle of the Han Dynasty, that is, during the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, some elite troops had been equipped with weapons made of steel and forging technology.


    Baigang started in the Han Dynasty, its heyday was in the Jin Dynasty, and it was gradually replaced by new technology in the Tang Dynasty.


    For these ancient forging techniques, Murphy only knows one theory. If he really wants to study how to forge Baigang, he probably only knows that it is repeated beating many times. In the back, he really didn''t know anything about it.


    Saying and doing are totally different things. In the era of information explosion, many of the otaku have never even turned a hammer, let alone struck iron.


    Everyone has heard of Baotou Steel pinch quenching, but I''m afraid few people really know how to do it and what to do at what temperature.


    Murphy carefully looked at the sword that had just been cast. Although he didn''t know whether it was forged by cast iron carburizing steel, Murphy was absolutely sure that it was steel!


    Steel is enough for him!


    "Bring the blacksmith to me, now, now, now!" Murphy, holding the steel sword of the original craft level, was slightly excited at the bottom of his heart.


    But I don''t know how long it will take to forge this kind of steel weapon. However, even if it can not be popularized to all the armed forces, as long as it can arm a small number of elite first, it will be a great help! At the end of the bronze age, if we could have a small-scale steel army, the advantage would be very obvious.


    Governor''s house.


    Murphy opened the auxiliary system of total war. On the blacksmith page of the system, I don''t know when the R & D Progress of ironware technology in the system has reached nearly 80%. That is to say, as long as it is increased by 20%, the forging technology of the territory can be recognized by the auxiliary system of total war as banning bronzes from entering the iron age.


    "Your Excellency, I''ve been brought." General Marcus Kane walked into the governor''s house with a tall, strong, dark, middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man has a black upper body. His muscles are like steel. He has a scar on his abdomen.


    "Your Excellency." The middle-aged man knelt down slowly towards Murphy and said in a deep voice.


    When Lingmin formally met Murphy, most of them knelt on one knee, but not many of them knelt on both legs like him. Murphy looked carefully, but found that the middle-aged blacksmith''s left leg seemed to be inconvenient.


    "You used to be a soldier?" Murphy asked, looking at the middle-aged blacksmith in front of him.


    This man has a military air, very strong.


    "Yes. Your excellency. " The middle-aged blacksmith stood up slowly and said in a deep voice: "in the first battle of the old town, my left leg was injured. The priests said it was too serious, and holy water could not be cured thoroughly. My father was a good blacksmith, so after the battle, I went to work in the blacksmith shop


    In ancient times, blacksmith was definitely a high paid profession.


    It''s just like the white-collar class now, but it''s tired.


    In the first World War of the old town, because of the number of jackals who were several times their own size, and the extremely tall and elite jackals, even the Spartan heavy infantry lost most of their lives, so did the other soldiers. It was a fierce war. Many of the wounded soldiers were disabled. They were assigned to other posts in the town, just like the blacksmith in front of them.


    Murphy stood up, walked up to the middle-aged blacksmith, raised his hand, and said in a deep voice, "you are a warrior!"


    "I''m from Sparta." The middle-aged blacksmith bowed slightly and said every word.


    Murphy picked up the newly forged sword and asked, "how many weapons can you forge every day?"


    "If we have enough people, we can make 15 in a week." The middle-aged blacksmith replied.


    Only 15?


    Or is the forging process not up to standard?


    Murphy Wen Yan slightly frowned, the output was so low. It seems that we have to find a way to arm the Spartan conquerors first.

 V1.Chapter 87

    Fifteen a week. At present, there are about 120 blacksmiths in the territory, 30 skilled blacksmiths and 90 apprentices. That is, about one master with three blacksmith apprentices. According to him, two blacksmiths and six apprentices can make one in a week?


    Efficiency is too slow!


    Although it is steel, the strength of cast iron carburized steel is much lower than that of later steel. Although it is ahead of other bronze weapons and iron weapons of this era, it is not much like the large kitchen knives used to kill pigs and cut bones in later generations. Of course, it''s not made of stainless steel, but the kitchen knife made by a blacksmith in a previous rural life, a metal with hardness between iron and steel.


    Murphy couldn''t help feeling with this in his mind.


    If a modern stainless steel kitchen knife comes to this era, I''m afraid it''s also a rare sharp tool, isn''t it?


    "At present, everything in the blacksmith''s shop is put down, and the double knives worn by the Spartan conquerors are forged with this kind of steel." At present, there is still more than half a month to go before the late autumn, which is enough time to forge the double swords to arm the Spartan conquerors. The surplus will be provided to the war Temple priests, because they will follow Murphy to the battle!


    This war, Murphy can be said to be pressed on all the belongings!


    "See that mountain peak?" Murphy pointed to a mountain not far from the town and said, "from today on, 200 mu of land under that mountain belongs to you."


    There was a trace of excitement on the middle-aged blacksmith''s face.


    But before he showed it, Murphy''s words surprised him.


    "In the future, you will be in charge of everything in the blacksmith shop. As long as you can forge weapons with better performance, I will never be stingy with rewards." With that, Murphy turned to the clerk behind him and said, "all the blacksmiths in the blacksmith shop will be rewarded with ten acres of land, and the apprentices will be rewarded with five acres."


    "Yes. Your excellency. " The clerk took up his pen and wrote it down quickly.


    As the jackals around the territory were cleared, more and more land could be cultivated. In fact, after Murphy prepared for this battle, he began to reward the land wantonly. After all, the land is only valuable for farming. At present, the total area of the territory is about 1200 square kilometers. As it is close to the nidoria River, the terrain is gentle, of which about 600 square kilometers can be used as cultivated land.


    The measurement method of Athens is a little bigger than that of China, which is that one square kilometer is equal to 1500 mu. The measurement method used in Athens is about 1000 mu per square kilometer.


    In other words, if all the poor and rich fields in the current territory are dug out, there will be about 60W mu of land.


    Of course, there are certainly not so many cultivated land.


    Because reclaiming cultivated land is the first choice of rich water and fertile land. However, as long as the population is enough, there will be no problem in reclaiming 2.3 million mu of land.


    According to a population of 10 mu, there is absolutely no pressure to support tens of thousands of citizens in the territory. Because according to a family of three people, 30 mu of land is more than enough. In fact, the land that Murphy is now awarding is fertile land that has been given priority to reclamation. It is very convenient to be close to the nidoria River, irrigation area and so on. It''s exaggerating to say that one mu is more than five mu, but it''s absolutely no problem to compare two or three mu.


    Under the conservative background of the ancient times, if we want to vigorously develop technology, we can only rely on the Lord''s reward to encourage the enthusiasm of the people.


    After all, there is no patent right in this era, and it is useless to have a patent right.


    There will be piracy in later generations, let alone in this era!


    Almost as soon as Murphy gave the order, the tone of "total war" auxiliary system also sounded in his ear.


    "Ding! Find excellent talents and bring them into the data statistics as an entourage. "


    "Excellent blacksmith: he is a skilled blacksmith who dares to innovate and seek breakthroughs. He has discovered a new forging method, which can forge more excellent weapons! No doubt, he is the master blacksmith of the future£¨ The research progress of ironware will be increased by 10% with + 2 forging process. "


    entourage?


    Murphy was delighted.


    Because of the appearance of cast iron carburizing steel, the blacksmith shop in the territory temporarily gave up the building of other weapons, and was specially responsible for building new weapons with the Spartan conqueror''s double knife model. Murphy''s order was that the Spartan conquerors and war Temple priests must be dressed within half a month.


    In fact, one of the things Murphy is thinking about right now is.


    Would he like to train a group of heavy infantry with swords or swords in the future based on the Spartan conquerors. Because of the lack of texture of bronze weapons, most of the attack methods are assassination. It''s easy to break the weapons by chopping. So in this era, sword is one of the leading weapons. However, with the improvement of forging technology, the way of fighting has gradually changed from the original stab to chop. As long as the quality of weapons is improved, the power of melee chop on the battlefield will be greater than that of stab. This is also the reason why sword cutting gradually rose in the middle ages. Even in the East, before the sword completely replaced the sword, there were ring head sword, horse chopping sword, and they evolved into the famous Modao£¨ Fighting cavalry is one reason.)


    If you have seen the Tang Dao style, you can see the change from sword to Dao in history.


    And the most important thing is that the sword is easier to train than the sword. Chop for physical and strength requirements are relatively high, but the skills are not too cumbersome.


    With the precedent of Spartan conquistadors, it should not be a big problem for them to train soldiers who use knives as templates.


    And the most important thing is.


    Although the Greek phalanx is powerful, its weakness is obvious.


    The way of fighting is single, mobility is not enough, defense is more than enough, attack is not enough.


    If you meet a centaur like this with bow and arrow based race, basically can only wait to die!


    In the future, we will definitely need a kind of infantry with strong offensive ability. At this time, Murphy considered the use of heavy weapons such as axe, scepter and so on, as well as infantry equipped with sword.


    (chopping sword is basically a two handed sword.)


    ok


    Murphy admitted that after his forging process was improved, he thought of a well-known branch of the army - modaobing!


    The modaobing is a kind of weapon with terrible lethality, but its defects are also very obvious. The requirements for weapons are very high, and the requirements for soldiers are even higher. It''s because the soldiers of Modao are equipped with heavy armour, and they take the elite of the elite as the array. It can be said that the soldiers who use Modao should have no problem to be a hundred soldiers. To put it more simply, the requirements for soldiers'' physique are very high!


    The forging process of weapons can be improved.


    And the dwarves in this world are excellent in forging technology.


    So the problem is in physique, the physique of Greek soldiers is not too tall, but don''t forget the Spartan soldiers! They are born soldiers and have been trained since childhood!


    The most important point is!


    Murphy is able to hold the ceremony of grace for them through Athena, the goddess of wisdom!


    The Spartan soldiers who enter into the state of fanaticism and even fury can burst out the powerful power far beyond the limit of human beings!


    Then, in this way, the harsh requirements for strength and quality can also be met. Although Murphy only knows the general style of Modao, if he can imitate a weapon similar to Modao, there is no need to train sword chopping arms and heavy weapons arms in the later stage.


    In the ability to break the battle, the modaobing won!


    Spartan soldier''s physique, adds the strange sword''s formidable lethality!


    Imagine Modao, Spartan muscles, a bright red cape, and the iconic red underpants!


    Murphy thinks the future is bright.


    The mode of operation of Greek infantry square array is single, and its biggest weakness is clumsiness and inflexibility. The war between Rome and Macedon in those years was due to the terrain and the formation spread in the process of pursuit. As a result, Rome hit a big push back!


    Therefore, it is necessary to supplement other arms to cooperate with the Greek phalanx in the future.


    That''s in Murphy''s plan.


    The next day, Murphy called others to discuss his tactics for holding the canyon.


    Due to the level of civilization of the times, many tactical applications are inadequate. In fact, Murphy''s plan is much better than the two generals'' direct array of defense.


    In fact, the only useful advice came from Mrs. Elizabeth.


    The advice is simple.


    ¡ª¡ªPoison arrow!


    There are many poisonous plants near the karazan mountains, such as a kind of plant similar to the tree of Aristolochia frutescens. You only need to extract their venom and put the arrow cluster in it to soak for a period of time. Poisoned arrows, even if they don''t shoot the jackals to death on the spot, the back poison can kill them. At least, it can make them lose combat effectiveness.


    It''s simple.


    But it is a very effective way.


    After finalizing the plan, Murphy did not hesitate to arrange the manpower to prepare for the expedition in half a month.


    This is bound to be a tough battle, a bitter battle.


    But the rewards are also good.


    As long as we can win, then Murphy is really laying a foundation in this world!

 V1.Chapter 88

    In fact, from the middle of the cold weapon era, it was not limited to thorns.


    Many weapons, which can be used for stabbing and chopping, are on the stage of history one by one. In small-scale battlefield, halberd completely replaced spear. In the early days of the era, many arms in the East and the West were elitist, just like Spartan soldiers. In the early and middle Han Dynasty, it was the elite army line. Although it was not so cruel training, it also used most of its financial resources to support a group of elite individual soldiers.


    It''s like the ring head knife, the horse chopping sword and so on. They have high requirements for users.


    However, these elite weapons gradually disappear in the future.


    Take Modao as an example. The ability of the whole Tang Dynasty only supported a small number of Modao soldiers, but in the Song Dynasty, there were a lot of axe and Tomahawk soldiers.


    This is the transformation of popularization and collectivization.


    The fighting mode of single arms becomes simple, and the cooperation between arms increases gradually.


    Elite weapons, only in the hands of the military leaders, can play a huge power!


    ¡ª¡ªThe biggest weakness of Sparta is their numbers.


    In the past half a month, the whole city of Athens has been busy preparing for the war.


    There was a little tension in the air, but everyone was excited, because the LORD had promised that as long as he won, everyone would get the land.


    Land, a lot of land.


    As long as this battle can defeat the jackals, Murphy''s territory will expand by half, reaching the level of a prefecture level city in previous generations.


    According to the standard of the world, he can already press the title of count and Marquis of Murphy Sparta on his title.


    The army sent by the human city-state is being trained by the war Temple priests, and the jackals around the territory are being destroyed one by one by Mrs. Elizabeth''s soldiers. After cleaning up these small jackal clans, Lady Elizabeth''s soldiers finally recovered their morale in the battles. At least they understand that these creatures are not invincible.


    It is a slow process to poison 60000 arrows, and only about 80% of them have been finished so far.


    It''s estimated that it will take a few days to poison these arrows. Because of the huge trees, the territory had to open up an extra area for arrow poison. The poisoned arrows were slightly bluish with a strange luster. It''s not clear how lethal it is to humans, but after shooting an elk, the target died about 15 minutes later.


    Even if the Jackal''s life power is amazing, I''m afraid it will lose its fighting power.


    The human army on the front line with the jackals has begun to mobilize. They will buy time for Murphy to attract the attention of the early jackals.


    On August 20, Murphy led the army out of the karazan mountains and went straight to the junction of the zangara mountains and the karazan mountains. As long as the canyon is cut off, the supply line of the Jackal will be cut off, and the Jackal reinforcements behind will not be able to contact the troops on the front line. Unless they can fly over the peak of several hundred meters, the end result will be encirclement and suppression under the human army several times of their forces.


    The newly forged cast iron carburized steel weapons have fully armed the Spartan conquerors. Equipped with these steel weapons, the Spartan conquest recognized by the total war auxiliary system has a total attack power of 36 points, twice that of the Spartan heavy infantry!


    According to the standard of total war, it is these humanoid killing machines that can solve a war elephant within a few knives after turning on the Fury (battle roar)


    The only pity is that there are only seven of them, which has not been supplemented.


    The militia training provided by Mrs. Elizabeth is approaching the final stage. After the training, they will be replaced with equipment eliminated by Greek infantry, including iron spears and some leather armor.


    What surprised Murphy was that in addition to the army provided by the human city-state, there was another army to help him.


    These people are all nobles who lost their land under the attack of jackals.


    I don''t know whether it is because of the influence of Lady Elizabeth or because I believe in Murphy''s strength in several battles publicized by mercenaries. They all decided to put the chips on Murphy.


    The number of them is about 300.


    However, they are all elite and can be called professional soldiers.


    Nearly a quarter of the 300 were heavy cavalry, while all the others were cavalry retinues and guards. They are small nobles and knights who have lost their territory. They are heavy cavalry equipment, and the retinue is trained as a reserve knight.


    As a result, Murphy''s army had nearly 150 heavy cavalry troops.


    Although he didn''t know whether the heavy cavalry played a role in such a defensive battle, he decided to take these men with him.


    Because in this era, the heavy cavalry of the human city-state are all canonized knights, that is to say, they are all versatile talents who have the foundation of swordsmanship and are also involved in other weapons. These knights are literate and know a certain military theory. They can break up at the lowest level and serve as middle and low-level commanders in the aboriginal army. It''s convenient for Murphy to command the army.


    The other is the barbarian mercenaries.


    Uthors, the barbarian warrior saved by Murphy, actually brought eight hundred prosaic mercenaries to support Murphy.


    "The jackal is the enemy of mankind." When the tall and solid man saw Murphy, he said only one word¡° You are a friend of the puccians. "


    To be honest, Murphy was surprised that the barbarian mercenaries would come to help him.


    Perhaps it is because of this spirit of common hatred that human beings have been able to continue in the southern plains until now.


    As a result, Murphy''s total strength is close to 10000, and the main station strength is close to 4000.


    Four thousand main combat forces and six thousand auxiliary arms have been able to fight the jackals on the frontal battlefield!


    Governor''s house.


    "Tomorrow morning! Riodari led the Greek heavy infantry first, must win the canyon in the first time. I''ll give all the heavy infantry of Sparta to your commander, and the God of war priest will go with you Murphy looked at the resolute and taciturn general in front of him and said in a deep voice, "remember, you only have half a day."


    "An hour is enough." General riodari, who had been obeying Murphy''s orders in silence, suddenly put in a word. He looked at Murphy, held his hand on the hilt of his sword and said, "one hour is enough!"


    Strong confidence!


    "Good! That''s an hour! " Murphy gave a long smile and said, "this is the Spartan warrior!"


    With that, Murphy turned to look at general Marcus Kane and said, "the Auxiliary Corps is under your command. Before dark, you must transport all the baggage into the canyon. Although the front line has attracted our attention, the jackals must not be so stupid. I''m afraid that night, we will have to face their first counterattack! And the opponent is likely to be a powerful wolf cavalry


    If the Jackal finds out after capturing the canyon.


    So the first group of enemies who came were undoubtedly wolf cavalry.


    As the only cavalry of jackals, they are not easy to deal with.


    "Yes, sir." General Marcus Kane answered.


    First, the Greek heavy infantry quickly captured the canyon, and after the auxiliary arms arrived, they built a defensive formation.


    At night.


    After giving the details to the two generals, Murphy walked out of the governor''s house.


    We''re going to send troops tomorrow.


    He had to stay in the canyon for three days until the human army came down and trapped 30000 jackals in the plains surrounding the zangara mountains. As long as the main force of these jackals is annihilated, it is a foregone conclusion to drive them back to their hometown.


    Success or failure depends on this!


    The night wind is blowing.


    Murphy walks around the city to relieve the pressure.


    For some reason, Murphy suddenly wanted to see the high priest.


    When he came to the temple of leadership, the night was deep.


    I don''t know why, at the moment, the door of the leading temple has not been closed.


    Maybe she wants to see herself, too.


    Walking slowly into the temple, there are some dim oil lamps. Under the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, the high priest prays silently alone.


    As if hearing the footsteps behind her, she got up slowly, looked back at Murphy''s cheek and said, "you should have let me go with you."


    "War is a man''s business." Murphy smiles and strides to the high priest. The faint fragrance wafts into his nose, which makes him feel at ease. Perhaps what he is most attached to is the tranquil and peaceful atmosphere of this woman. He took the high priest''s hand lightly and said slowly, "and I''ll give you the rear. I''m at ease."


    The high priest sighed.


    She tried to pull out the hand that Murphy held, but failed.


    Well.


    Or deliberately avoid yourself?


    Murphy gently released his hand. He looked at the soft face of the high priest and said in a deep voice, "if I fail this time. You immediately take the people of the city to the other side of the river


    The high priest suddenly stopped speaking.


    She opened her hands and slowly hugged Murphy''s thin figure. Her soft lips were gently printed on his forehead. She said: "I was born for you, and naturally I will go with you."


    "The goddess is with you!"


    "I am with you..."

 V1.Chapter 89

    The next day, early in the morning.


    The vanguard set out at three o''clock in the morning, carrying nothing but weapons and a water bag. Under general riodari, they will march for three hours until about six o''clock in the morning, reaching the chasm connecting the zangara and karazan mountains. As early as a few days ago, Murphy had sent light cavalry to survey the route and clear the road, so there was no need to worry about the trouble of the night army.


    On the strategic map with the auxiliary system of total war, Murphy has inherent advantages in the overall situation.


    Murphy gave general riodari an hour to deal with the battle and get rid of the jackals who were entrenched near the canyon.


    The vanguard included 15 Greek heavy infantry units of 1200, 3 Crete bowmen units of 240, 1 Macedonian elite light cavalry unit of 54, 12 war Temple priests and 45 Spartan heavy infantry.


    This army of about 1500 people can be said to be the backbone of the city of Athens, in order to win the canyon at the fastest speed!


    The Chinese army, led by Murphy, set out at four o''clock in the morning, including 2000 silver shield eagle flag infantry, 2400 archers, and about 1000 miscellaneous infantry provided by Mrs. Elizabeth, 800 puccia mercenaries and some aboriginal noble knights and their retinues. All the Chinese troops went into battle with light weight. Except for the materials necessary for the construction of fortifications, all the others were handed over to the Auxiliary Corps.


    Murphy''s plan is to set up defense facilities as soon as the vanguard takes the canyon.


    The Auxiliary Corps, led by general Marcus Kane, set out at six in the morning. They were mainly composed of militia members who had just been trained. The number of them was about 4000. The main supplies, including food, arrows, tents and so on, are carried by them. Their mission is to reach the canyon when the Jackal army finds out and comes.


    Murphy didn''t give much hope to these auxiliary legions who have only been training for a month or two.


    After all, they were just farmers working in the fields, without any military training, and they didn''t know any fighting skills.


    It''s near the end of August, the end of autumn and the beginning of winter.


    Although the moon was high in the sky, it was still dark around four o''clock in the morning.


    The lights are blazing in Athens, and women are seeing their soldiers off.


    In this war, Murphy transferred nearly half of the adult citizens in the territory, who can be said to be the foundation of urban development!


    So this war, Murphy can''t afford to lose!


    Losing means that most of the working population in the territory has been emptied.


    Central Plaza.


    The general guard stood around Murphy with torches. In the early days of the war, the residents of Athens consciously gathered near the square in the early hours of the morning.


    "Citizens of Athens! Soldiers from the human city


    Murphy stood solemnly on the platform of the central square. He looked around and said in a deep voice, "this time! We''re going to take the Jackal! Get rid of the cannibals! We''re going to drive them out of our homes! Our land


    "We should tell them with blood that human beings are not weak to be deceived!"


    "We will tell them with death that civilization will overcome barbarism!"


    "We are sure to win!"


    to be sonorous!


    Murphy pulled out his sword, looked at the people in the square, and said the most important word!


    ¡ª¡ª"Everyone will get the land after victory!"


    Land!


    No one does not want land!


    Land is the root of all wealth!


    The atmosphere on the square was excited, and the desire for land filled the soldiers with fighting spirit!


    Murphy waved his sword and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    The army moved slowly.


    Led by the silver shield eagle flag infantry sent by the human city-state, they are all well-equipped and well disciplined, even compared with the heavy infantry of Greece. These silver shield eagle flag infantry are the most elite soldiers in the human city-state, equipped with 90 cm long square shield, all equipped with half body armour, holding long spears and short swords. In this half month''s training, the priests of the temple of war have taught them how to fight with spears.


    The combat skill of the long gun is not high, it''s just a thorn. The real key is the cooperation between the teams.


    These silver shield eagle flag infantry in the traditional way of fighting, under the training of the war Temple priests, joined the Roman elite infantry fighting way before the reform. Although they are only preliminary familiar with it at present, they are all elite veterans, and their weapon adaptability is unmatched by other infantry.


    In a simpler way.


    In order to take advantage of the advantage of long guns against jackals, the priests of the war temple, under the signal of Murphy, asked these silver shield eagle flag infantry to learn from the fighting methods of the elite Roman infantry before the reform of Mario of the Roman Empire.


    An excellent nation should keep forging ahead.


    The Roman Empire was very good at this point. They learned javelin throwing from Spanish mercenaries and square array skills from Greek people, and gradually evolved into the fighting style after the reform of Mario.


    The fighting style of human city states is very close to that of Roman Empire, but the reason is to say.


    At first, the half elves living in the forest outside the karazan mountains were connected with human territory. Of course, the half elves are another way of saying. In fact, they are half blood elves, the descendants of ancient elves.


    As we all know, the elves are rich in archers.


    The original jackals lived in the inner jungles of the karazan mountains, that is to say, they were separated from the human city-state by an elf tribe.


    The elves, which are rich in archers, basically have no jackals with skin armor.


    You can imagine how the jackals were suppressed by the elves. It can be said that they did not dare to cross the boundary!


    This situation has been maintained for nearly a thousand years.


    That is to say, for more than a thousand years, all the neighboring races of human beings, except the Goutou people, are intelligent species that are good at archers, such as elves and centaurs.


    So that leads to a little bit.


    The military system of human city states began to fight with large shields, which was similar to that of the Roman Empire. The main thing is to form a dense shield array against such arms as archers.


    This is also the reason why the silver shield eagle flag infantry is the main combat arms of the human city-state.


    More than a thousand years of tradition.


    After the powerful return of the dwarves and the announcement of revenge to the elves, the peace was broken.


    The elves began to shrink their defense lines and recalled the mixed race elves who originally lived scattered in the mainland, as well as a tribe of elves who lived near the karazan mountains. In this way, a barrier between humans and jackals disappeared.


    After the large-scale migration of the elves, the jackals walked out of the karazan mountains carefully and tentatively.


    They were surprised to find that humans, who were not easy to deal with in the past, seem to be much weaker. Their shields and daggers have little advantage in dealing with tall creatures like jackals. As a result, the heart of the Jackal clan suddenly became hot.


    They want to take back the southern plains and defeat humanity!


    So the war broke out.


    This is the change in history before Murphy came.


    The dwarves return and declare war on the elves.


    In the face of the strong return of the dwarves, the hybrid elves who have greatly reduced their elemental abilities have to recall the diaspora.


    The diaspora was recalled, and a barrier between humans and jackals disappeared.


    For more than a thousand years, humans who are used to guarding against species fighting with bows and arrows have been beaten by jackals! Under the strong attack of jackals, human beings can only defend passively while looking for the direction of military reform.


    At this time, Murphy came to the world.


    Without the arrival of Murphy, mankind may also slowly find the direction of military reform. But it may cost a lot. It''s life, a lot of soldiers


    After losing a large number of people, human power will be greatly reduced. However, the current situation is that although mankind has suffered heavy losses, it has not shaken its foundation, which has preserved the strength of the whole race! In history, a little bit of a tiny place often leads to unpredictable changes!


    Because of the arrival of Murphy, the human city-state started the military reform ahead of time.


    It is found that after facing the advantage of jackals, the city-state of human beings began to change a lot, from the original fighting mode of shield step and archer to the fighting mode of long spear square with a large number of auxiliary arms.


    Because of this, the human city-state gradually stabilized its defense line and began to counter attack.


    The human city-state in the southern plain itself has long spearmen. The problem is only the number. The biggest change is that the main combat arms have changed from heavy infantry with shield armor to square infantry with long spears. But just this change, the human city-state came back from the form of being crushed, and formed the current confrontation with the karzat jackal tribe.


    In fact, when Murphy saw these silver shield Falcon infantry, he remembered the Roman military system before the reform. The equipment and fighting methods of these silver shield Falcon infantry were a bit similar to Roman heavy infantry. The only difference was that the species they faced all had bow and arrow expertise, so these silver shield Falcon infantry were not equipped with javelin. Of course, in terms of strength, the silver shield Eagle infantry is still a little better than the Roman heavy infantry. After all, they are the top infantry of the entire human city-state in the southern plains.


    The Roman Legionnaire style of fighting did not prevail in the face of the jackal, a large, fast-moving species.


    To deal with this kind of creature, the best way is to defend in formation and use static braking!


    In fact, when Murphy saw these silver shield eagle flag infantry, he immediately jumped out of his mind and trained them to be similar to the elite Roman infantry, which was born by imitating the Greek infantry square before the Roman Empire reform!


    As a result, under the training of the war Temple priests, these silver shield eagle flag infantry began to try new ways of fighting.

 V1.Chapter 90

    Around five in the morning.


    At the end of autumn, the days are long and the nights are short, and the days are long and the days are short. So at five o''clock, the sky is still dark.


    It was half an hour later than the scheduled time when general riodary arrived at the canyon connecting the zangara and karazan mountains because he was in a hurry for the night. The main reason is that it''s hard to walk at night. Although all the soldiers are elite, it''s hard to avoid delaying the speed of the army.


    "General, five hundred meters ahead is the Jackal''s camp." It was dark, and suddenly a vigorous man came out of the dense vegetation. He quickly came to general riodari and said.


    In plain areas, the task of investigation is mainly assigned to the light cavalry, and such investigations are mostly carried out by the soldiers of the general guard.


    They are all elite selected from the army, far better than ordinary soldiers.


    Scouts are generally incorporated into the general guard.


    "How many enemies? Are there any sentries General riodari looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice.


    "The number of enemies is not clear, but not more than 600. There are no sentinels, but there are a dozen jackals outside the camp The soldiers in charge of the investigation should speak out.


    Here we have to mention the life habits of jackals.


    Jackals are creatures that don''t sleep in bed like humans do. Most of them sleep on the ground, just like wild animals. At most, the fur is spread on the ground. One advantage of sleeping on the ground is that if there is a little big noise on the ground, you can hear it immediately. Especially in the face of cavalry, basically the sound of horseshoe running can be heard.


    Jackals have a certain night vision ability, but they are not the one that can see clearly at night.


    To the greatest extent, it is only in the dark environment that we can see farther than human beings. In terms of night vision ability, the dog head who likes to make holes is still above the Jackal. However, due to its night vision ability, the Jackal''s camp rarely sets up sentries. This species, which is transforming into an intelligent race, still retains quite a lot of beast instinct. It''s the same way of doing things.


    "Crete Bowman! Ready. " General riodari rode to the front of the chief priest of the war temple, leaned slightly and said, "your honor. These jackals outside are up to you. "


    The priests in the temple of war are not only excellent soldiers, but also good potential assassins.


    Because the war temple is also responsible for training spies and assassins!


    Who are the Spartan conquerors with Murphy? Now they want to get rid of these jackals. It''s still up to these war Temple priests. In these professional skills, ordinary soldiers obviously did not reach this height.


    The strong, dark, iron tower like chief priest of the war Temple nodded and gave orders behind him. Then the three priests in black cloaks came out.


    General riodari waved to a small group of elite Crete bowmen to follow.


    A small group of pioneers were hidden in a forest 300 miles away from the Jackal. And the three ares priests with a small team of archery skilful Crete longbowmen quietly touch in.


    The jackals don''t live in the canyon. Their camp is outside the canyon near the zangara mountains.


    The width of the canyon is about 500 meters and the length is about one kilometer. There are cliffs on both sides.


    Zangara mountains, karazan mountains, look at the name, you can see the connection between them.


    It is said that in the first era, the two mountains were connected.


    In the first era of legend, it is said that the battle of a certain clock creature led to the breaking of a kilometer long crack in the linked mountains.


    No fortifications were built in the canyon, because in front of the canyon is a city of important human defense.


    I just didn''t expect the Jackal to break through so fast.


    In the initial battle, the human army was almost destroyed by the attack of the Jackal army.


    The black cloak covers the whole body, and the Ares priests quietly approach the Jackal camp from the side. As they approached the camp about 100 meters away, they began to speed up and get closer than previous sprinters!


    Fifty meters.


    Thirty meters.


    Ten meters.


    The God of war priest pulled out his double knives behind his back, jumped up and climbed over the three meter high fence of the Jackal camp with one hand.


    Shua!


    With neat movements, the three God of war priests danced with double knives and almost killed the jackals outside the camp in the blink of an eye!


    Twelve jackals.


    In less than six seconds, he was chopped by the God of war priest!


    They can''t even howl to wake up their companions, but just react, a sharp blade has cut their throat.


    Hidden in the woods, Crete Bowman has little room to play.


    As soon as they took the bow and took aim, they found that all the targets had been cleared.


    The leader of Crete''s Bowman issued a Nightingale''s cry, while the general riodary not far away got the message and directed the Greek heavy infantry to spread out and approach the Jackal camp in a semi encirclement.


    Three hundred meters.


    Two hundred meters.


    At a distance of nearly 150 meters, the footsteps of the army were finally detected by some jackals.


    They stood up alert, took up arms and looked around.


    At this time, hidden in the woods, Crete''s Bowman also began to get angry.


    One hundred meters, within the most powerful distance of the longbow.


    Although the night affected the vision of Crete''s Bowman, the burning campfire in the camp showed them where the enemy was.


    Shuttle, shuttle!


    A rocket with strong penetrating power is launched.


    The jackals who were hit were almost shot through!


    At this time, the Jackal panic. They howl to remind others that they are still sleeping. And a part of jackals are lying on the ground, looking for armor in a hurry. In the battle with humans, these adult jackals, as the main force, obtained a number of body armor and weapons. But as a kind of close to intelligent creatures, jackals will take off their armor when they sleep.


    Few intelligent creatures sleep in armor every day.


    By the time the chaotic jackal camps were assembled, general riodari had led the Greek heavy infantry to encircle them.


    About 50 meters from the Jackal camp, the Greek heavy infantry formed a square array.


    But unlike the way they fought in the past, this time the infantry did not start to move forward.


    Three teams of 240 Cricht bowmen gathered in front of the infantry square. They arched and killed one jackal after another.


    Those jackals who want to rush out of the encirclement wearing half body armor are shocked to find that their half body armor has no effect at all, just like paper under the powerful penetrating arrows of the enemy.


    After about one or two hundred jackals were shot, they finally learned.


    The jackals hid behind the bunkers and stopped coming up.


    "Push! There''s no one left alive General riodari showed a bloodthirsty smile and said in a deep voice to the herald around him.


    Greek infantry with Crete archers is truly invincible!


    "Kill


    The Greek heavy infantry marched forward in neat steps and lifted the crude wooden fence in the eyes of the Jackal''s trembling fear.


    It''s not a fight.


    It''s a massacre.

 V1.Chapter 91

    The battle lasted less than 15 minutes. The jackals, surrounded by Greek heavy infantry, tried to break through, but they were hanged mercilessly one by one. These jackals are better equipped and more effective than the scattered clan jackals. However, they are now facing a comprehensive update of equipment, known as "total war" cost-effective first arms - Greek heavy infantry!


    Or it''s time to call them Greek heavy infantry.


    Because after changing all the half body armor, their defense ability is far more than in the past. At least ordinary chopping damage is not very dangerous to them.


    No one left alive!


    At the command of general riodari, the Greek heavy infantry will be surrounded by groups and killed by jackals who give up their resistance.


    Then the soldiers of the reserve team will mend the jackals who are howling on the ground. After confirming that the jackals in the camp were no longer alive, the two teams of Greek heavy infantry began to collect booty, while the other troops lined up to wait for Murphy to lead the Chinese army.


    It''s about half past six in the morning.


    There is a red glow rising in the sky, and the light around has increased a lot, at least it is not dim enough to affect people''s vision.


    By the time Murphy and the Chinese arrived, a crude line of defense had been laid in the canyon.


    General riodari was ordering his soldiers to cut down trees to build horses, while the cavalry of the general''s guard spread out to investigate possible enemy forces.


    The jackals'' equipment was concentrated in a corner of the canyon, and their bodies were stacked in the original camp.


    "Your Excellency." General riodari quickly came to Murphy''s side, slightly bent over and said: "all the jackals have been solved, there is no living!"


    "Well done." Murphy nodded and said in a deep voice, "start building the fortifications as planned now."


    "Yes General riodari responded, and then began to assign soldiers to fill the canyon with sacks of earth and build a wall on both sides of the canyon.


    The plan for the construction of the fortifications had been finalized long before the departure, but after everyone''s discussion, several small details were added. One is the poison arrow proposed by Lady Elizabeth, and the other is the more insidious plan proposed by the slave merchant pulifer.


    The army began to allocate tasks in an orderly manner, while Murphy and the general guard were ready to see how these jackals, as the main fighting force, were different from those scattered jackals.


    As soon as he stepped into the Jackal camp, Murphy saw something beyond his tolerance.


    Bonfires, cauldrons, and human skulls


    He frowned slightly, turned around and covered Mrs. Elizabeth''s eyes behind him with his hand. Then he motioned to the soldiers of the general''s guard, and immediately someone trotted over to collect the skull and prepare to bury it.


    "Mr. Murphy, I am not a cowardly woman!" Lady Elizabeth was wearing a gorgeous armor, a dark blue cape behind her, and special iron boots on her feet. She was born into an aristocratic family. Besides being good at business, she also knew some basic knightly swordsmanship. That''s why this time she urged to go with Murphy. Lady Elizabeth is tall, half a head taller than Murphy. She takes off Murphy''s hand from her eyes and looks at what Murphy doesn''t want her to see.


    Although she still said that she was not a cowardly woman, she still bit her lip and turned pale after looking at the human bones left by eating. She unconsciously stood behind Murphy.


    A woman who wants to die.


    Murphy sighed, then waved to the soldiers of the general''s guard to bury the human remains that had been eaten as food by the jackals.


    Although the higher jackals in the Jackal group have great wisdom, they know how to enslave human beings and let human beings serve them. But other ordinary jackals with brutality don''t have such wisdom. They are greedy and irascible. When they are hungry, the same kind may even be their food, let alone human. In fact, in order to prevent the lower jackals from feeding on human beings in the karzat jackal clan. Those enlightened and intelligent jackals even executed many beasts.


    Jackals have many defects. They can''t smelt metal or build equipment.


    So they need human slaves!


    Murphy saw the body of the jackal in a hill.


    As the main battle force, these jackals are much taller than the scattered clan jackals, with a height of nearly 1.9 meters and a stronger physique.


    Most importantly, these jackals have been heavily armed with weapons seized from humans.


    Some of the Jackal collars are even equipped with body armor!


    It would have taken a lot of effort to deal with them if the arrows of Crete''s Longbowman had not been able to penetrate such primitive half body armor.


    Look at this pile of jackals.


    The human remains that were eaten as food by the campfire came back to mind.


    Murphy realized this time.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is an endless war!


    The jackals in Athens were always beaten by him, so the scattered clan jackals were scared by him. Although he knows that jackals are cannibals, so far he has never seen a picture of humans being eaten by jackals.


    This time I saw it with my own eyes, Murphy''s heart was filled with an irrepressible sense of killing!


    He turned around and looked at the herald behind him. He said in a cold voice, "cut off all the heads of these jackals!"


    you ''re right!


    Murphy wants to do - Jingguan!


    The soldiers of the general''s guard responded, pulled out their swords and began to cut off the heads of the 600 jackals.


    Mrs. Elizabeth was very pale, but she didn''t know what kind of faith supported her. She still stood in front of Murphy with her teeth clenched, and witnessed the scene of the general Guard soldiers cutting off the heads of these jackals and stacking them on the side of the canyon.


    You may be afraid of a dog barking at you.


    But if you picked up a stick, beat it to death with a stick, and finally stewed it into a pot of dog meat and ate it.


    The next time you meet a dog barking at you, you''ll know what to do.


    This is adaptation to war.


    After one experience, Murphy began to adapt to the times.


    More than 600 heads of jackals are stacked together, 600 fanged mouths and more than 1000 eyes are frightening! The heads of these jackals piled up a small slope, and the dark red blood flowed out and penetrated into the earth.


    I don''t know why, at this time, Mrs. Elizabeth seems to have the courage suddenly. Although she still has the evil in her heart, she is no longer afraid as before.


    Murphy''s eyes passed over Mrs. Elizabeth and then fell on the soldiers who were watching him for four weeks. The soldiers probably didn''t know what Murphy was doing with the heads of the jackals.


    to be sonorous!


    Murphy drew the sword from his waist, raised it high, pointed to the heads of the jackals, and said in a deep voice, "when we win, the heads of these beasts will be as high as mountains!"


    There was a strange silence around.


    Then the atmosphere suddenly rose.


    A commander with strong self-confidence can bring the soldiers the hope of victory!


    In fact, the Jackal came faster than Murphy expected!


    At about one o''clock in the afternoon, when the fortification was only half finished, the sound of galloping horses'' hooves sounded in the distance.


    All the cavalry who were in charge of the scattered reconnaissance came back.


    The chief General''s bodyguard raced to Murphy''s face, staggered down and panted: "Your Excellency, governor!"


    "Wolf... Wolf cavalry!"


    Wolf cavalry?!


    Murphy was stunned when he heard the words, and then "sonorous" pulled out his sword, jumped onto the wagon, and roared with all his strength: "array!"


    Hear Murphy''s call!


    The captains and flagmen of all the organizing teams immediately roared, "array! The enemy is coming


    "Fool! Put the things down! Take up arms! Array


    "Fool! This way! Take your shield! You pig


    Compared with other armies, the quality of Greek heavy infantry is much higher.


    Almost when the militiamen gathered around the captain and flagman in a mess, the Greek heavy infantry had already formed 15 squares to guard in front of the canyon, waiting for the enemy to arrive. And Crete longbowmen, also quickly gathered in front of the Greek square, ready.


    This is the gap between professional soldiers and militia.


    When the wolf cavalry, all composed of adult jackals, arrived at the mouth of the canyon, the militiamen found their captain and made a crooked formation.


    Maybe they can keep discipline and calm during training.


    But when the enemy was coming, they could not help but start to get nervous. Only under the command of the captain and the flagman did they get together.


    Only after experiencing the baptism of war can these militia gradually transform into soldiers.


    The Greek heavy infantry with a total of 1200 people in 15 infantry squares are the first echelon. Because the fortifications have not been completed, the Greek heavy infantry can only list the formation in the open area outside the canyon. The second echelon is about 2000 archers. They are equipped with archers of human standard. Their range is far less than that of long archers, so they are not in front of the Greek infantry square. The third echelon is the silver shield Eagle infantry with a total number of 2000 people, who are adapting to the fighting mode of elite Roman infantry. They are the second reserve, as the main force to replace the Greek heavy infantry on the battlefield.


    As for the militia of the fourth echelon, let alone.


    At present, Murphy does not have much hope for them. If these militiamen are put in front of the battle, I''m afraid the first thing to be confused is his own formation.


    Taking a simple telescope out of his arms, Murphy stood on the wagon and looked forward.


    I have to mention the magicians who came to help Murphy. At first, Murphy just asked curiously whether the alchemy they studied could produce transparent glaze. But what he didn''t expect was that he asked casually that the magicians could really do it. However, it seems that they did not master a very high level of technology, because it took them a night to make two pieces of transparent glass for Murphy.


    So Murphy sent craftsmen to polish it, and made this very simple telescope.


    The distance between the two sides is about half a kilometer.


    Through the telescope, those jackal cavalry lineup also appeared in Murphy''s eyes.


    They are strong and strong, and probably have a height of more than two meters. They are all made up of males. They wear modified half body armour, and are armed with heavy weapons such as giant axes and hammers. The giant wolf under the seat is about 1.56 meters high, which is close to the height of a pony. If put in the previous life, it is almost equal to the fighting capacity of a tiger and leopard. The only thing to be thankful for is that these wolves don''t have any armour. If they all have armour, it''s really hard to deal with.


    The number of wolf cavalry is difficult to calculate.


    However, Murphy estimated that it should be more than 1500 people. According to their formation, it should not be more than 2000 people.


    According to legend, these creatures named zombies are not ordinary beasts. They are the offspring of some Warcraft and giant wolf in the first era. They are much bigger than ordinary wolves, but they are rare in number, and most of them are a group of three or five. The wild Zodiac lives in the plains, and the only large-scale captive Zodiac species is orcs. They domesticated these beasts for thousands of years, making them loyal as dogs, but not losing the wildness of wolves!


    Before the outbreak of this race war, jackals had no cavalry.


    But this time, I don''t know what they passed, but they set up an elite wolf cavalry force.


    In fact, all humans in the southern plains have focused their skeptical eyes on the orcs who recently migrated to the Loess Plateau.


    Because these half blood orcs are also one of the intelligent creatures of large-scale captive Zodiac wolf!


    After discovering that humans are ready, the wolf cavalry began to line up. The endurance of the wolf is far less than that of the horse, but its explosive power is stronger.


    They turn over and jump off the wolf to restore the strength of the mount.


    Waiting for the next battle!

 V1.Chapter 92

    "Stand in the back!" Murphy looked back at Mrs. Elizabeth and said in a deep voice.


    Elizabeth shook her head obstinately, drew the knight''s sword from her waist, clenched her hands and said nothing.


    "This is war!"


    "You are not a lord, you are not a nobleman, you are not a woman! You''re just my soldier! My soldiers must learn to obey orders Murphy frowned and looked at Mrs. Elizabeth with a kind of indifference.


    "Stand in the back!"


    ¡ª¡ª"It''s an order!"


    Murphy glared at the women around her and growled at them for the first time. There was no doubt about his expression, and he was no longer as kind and polite as before. Mrs. Elizabeth was startled by Murphy''s expression. She bit her bright red lip and stared at Murphy. She was silent for a while. At last, she stamped her foot and walked back.


    After a short rest, the wolf cavalry began to line up.


    Immediately, Murphy found that not all of these wolf cavalry were unarmed.


    Because under the telescope, there are about 300 wolves with armor on their heads. They are gathered in front of the formation. It seems that these high jackals have made a number of harness armor through human slaves.


    "These wolf cavalry are ready to fight head on!" General riodari silently picked up the shield and spear, and then stood with the Greek heavy infantry.


    Just like his son!


    What''s the most important thing to face cavalry?


    Not equipment, not quantity, but courage!


    Facing the galloping cavalry, the kind of cavalry whose earth trembles slightly like a landslide, the most important thing is courage!


    Lose courage, no matter how many soldiers can only tremble under the horseshoe of cavalry!


    "In the face of the galloping cavalry, those who still stick to the first front, no matter what else, they all have the heart of a warrior!"


    In the course of fighting cavalry, no matter what the outcome is.


    The soldiers in the first row were undoubtedly the most injured!


    Because even if they kill the cavalry in charge, the volume that weighs hundreds of kilograms or even a ton will hit them under inertial force.


    This result, only one word - death!


    After placing Lady Elizabeth behind the line, Murphy watched the wolf cavalry in the distance.


    He made the most impulsive move in his life!


    He took up a shield and a spear and stood with general riodari!


    "Your Excellency!"


    "Governor!"


    The Knights of the general guard stand in front of Murphy!


    Murphy''s eyes were firm. He shook his head in silence and didn''t say much.


    Although not personally against the wolf cavalry, but there is no doubt that these wolf cavalry absolutely has far more than the combat effectiveness of human cavalry!


    Since they dare to attack the Greek infantry square, they definitely have a certain reliance!


    In the age of cold weapons, the lethality of cavalry was quite terrible.


    Once the front defense loses courage under the strong charge of cavalry, then what remains is a massacre!


    Now, in front of Murphy is not only cavalry, but giant wolf!


    It''s a pack of cannibals!


    If the first step of the Greek infantry defense line is broken, then the back of a few lines of defense is nothing!


    Murphy can''t afford to lose.


    He really can''t afford to lose!


    Seeing that it was useless to stop Murphy, the general guards dismounted one after another and took the shield and spear from the militia to protect him.


    They are the general''s guard, the general''s shield and sword.


    Their duty is to block the sword that stabs the general with their bodies at the most dangerous time!


    The area of the canyon is only 500 meters.


    The wolf cavalry with more than 1500 people formed a long and narrow conical array, led by a jackal leader who was extremely tall and rode a giant wolf with skin armor nearly two meters high. It''s a high jackal, just like the one Murphy met in the first battle of old town. They are far more powerful than ordinary jackals, they have terrible power, can easily tear anyone!


    "Citizens of Athens! Spartan soldiers Murphy went to the Greek square, raised his shield and spear, and roared, "I am!"


    "Murphy Sparta!"


    "Your Lord! Governor of Athens! The future king of Greece


    "I fight with you


    "I will fight with you to the end!"


    Murphy pointed his spear at the wolf cavalry, who had finished the formation, and growled, "I will win with you


    ¡ª¡ª"Or die!"


    The whole canyon was silent, and the soldiers fixed their eyes on Murphy. Lady Elizabeth bit her lip and cursed bitterly, "asshole!"


    Then he grabbed a shield and headed for the first step.


    Silence, silence. If you don''t break out in silence, you will die in silence!


    I don''t know who was the first to ring the battle horn. The Greek heavy infantry beat their shields with their long guns. Once, once, the sound of neat shield blows spread all over the valley!


    Everyone''s blood is ignited at this moment!


    They hold up their shields and strike them with weapons. The neat sound seems to bring infinite courage!


    Murphy looked around and finally focused on the Spartan heavy infantry, the Spartan conquerors, and the war priests who consciously guarded him. He nodded to the brave Spartan soldiers, and said in a deep voice, "for the glory of Sparta!"


    "Prepare to fight!"


    "Ready to fight!"


    "Ready to fight!"


    The herald repeated Murphy''s order, while the captain and the flag bearers roared together.


    The beating of the shield stopped in amazement.


    The soldiers clenched their guns, held their shields in front of them, and gazed ahead.


    Silent, waiting.


    Waiting for the surging sound that makes the earth tremble!


    At this moment, their courage will be tested. They will be baptized by the war.


    They proved their bravery with blood!


    Cast glory with the corpses of the enemy!


    500 meters.


    The Jackal trotted forward.


    400 meters.


    The Jackal cavalry accelerates slowly.


    300 meters.


    The jackals are charging!


    The howls of the earth, the shrill howls of the Jackal cavalry and the giant wolf they sat down on! The howl of the wolf is everywhere! This is enough to make the enemy tremble in fear of howling, in their howling, again and again the human soldiers lost their fighting spirit, even the courage to resist!


    In response to them is silence.


    Silent silence.


    This silence seems to have some power!


    Even let the Jackal frustrated howl as if Shengsheng was strangled by the throat.


    200 meters.


    "Prepare for Longbow! Precision shooting! Let it go General riodari roared and gave orders in a deep voice.


    Shuttle, shuttle!


    Crete Bowman took the arrow to bow, pulled to the full moon, aimed at the front line of the armored wolf cavalry, and fired a deadly arrow with strong penetrating power.


    Touch!


    There was a dull noise.


    More than 20 armored cavalry soldiers running in the front suddenly fell to the ground. The arrows from the long bow pierced the armor and killed the giant wolf who sat down! The powerful inertia force makes the giant wolf rush forward, while the Jackal on their back is thrown out several meters away! Soon, the wolf cavalry on the back trampled them into meat mud!


    150 meters.


    "Ready Archer! Straight ahead! Shoot


    The two thousand archers of the second echelon pulled their bow to the full moon and shot the arrow forward at an oblique upward angle.


    The dense arrows fell like rain, and most of the Jackal cavalry who ran in the front fell down. More than 200 jackal cavalry fell to the ground under the attack of the arrow rain, and were trampled by their catch-up companions.


    After several rounds of attack, the armored wolves charging in the front only had dozens of high jackals guarding the leader''s cavalry.


    Then, let Murphy''s eyes slightly retract the scene happened.


    The most elite wolf cavalry actually waved their weapons at a very fast speed! Under the attack of continuous large-area intensive shooting, they actually blocked most of the arrows that were fired at them!


    Is this the strength of the high jackal?


    No wonder the army of human city-state will be beaten without fighting back!


    100 meters.


    Murphy clenched his hands and ordered in a deep voice, "heavy infantry ready!"


    In front of the line, Crete bowmen and Athens bowmen began to move to the second step, while the Greek heavy infantry stepped forward and stood ready!


    The speed of the wolf cavalry is too fast.


    If longbowmen attack again, they will be included in the attack range.


    Explosive power!


    Wolves are far more explosive than horses! Murphy when that did not hesitate to order Longbowman retreat. The Bowman retreated to the second step line and began shooting freely under the command of general Marcus Kane!


    50 meters.


    The earth is trembling slightly, and more than 1200 jackal cavalry are in sight!


    30 meters.


    The soldiers could even see the wolf''s fangs and the drops of saliva.


    20 meters.


    Jackal cavalry speed increased to the limit.


    10 meters!


    In the distance was pulled into ten meters, let Murphy was shocked by the scene happened!


    Running in the front of the huge wolf actually carrying a height of more than two meters of high jackal, flying more than five meters away, suddenly rushed into the Greek heavy infantry gun array!


    These high jackals blocked the spear in front of them with weapon grid, and cut into the Greek square like a wild beast in armor!


    The wolf opened his big mouth full of tusks and bit off the head of a Greek heavy infantry!


    And the high jackal leader riding on it is sweeping with a huge Tomahawk! The terrible * * force smashed the shield of a Greek heavy infantry, then smashed it several meters away and hit the soldier behind him! The spear is almost through!


    Suddenly, under the attack of these high jackals, the Greek heavy infantry were caught off guard.


    Between a few breaths, they fell down like wheat!


    Murphy''s eyes are splitting!


    He hurled his long gun out of his hand and roared, "conqueror!"

 V1.Chapter 93

    Almost at the same time as Murphy ordered, the Spartan conqueror and the God of war priest moved. As the most elite Spartan soldiers, their keen intuition for the battlefield is incomparable to others. The Jackal leader, who is nearly three meters tall, is definitely not what ordinary soldiers can deal with. The elite jackal, who is dressed in armor and holds a huge battle axe, is a fierce beast in human form. If they are allowed to wreak havoc in the square, the Greek square will be broken!


    To deal with this kind of creature with far more power than human beings, ordinary soldiers alone can''t solve it.


    At this time, only rely on the strength of Spartan soldiers!


    "Hold the line! Spread the formation in the rear! These beasts are to be dealt with by the priests! " Murphy mobilizes the heavily armed and fanatical Spartan infantry to the gap broken by the high jackal Armored Cavalry, and then orders the general''s guards to stabilize the line.


    It only took less than 30 seconds for the elite wolf cavalry to break through the Greek square and rush into the formation, and for Murphy to mobilize the Spartan heavy infantry to plug the gap.


    Almost at the end of Murphy''s speech, the second tier of unarmed wolf cavalry ran into it.


    The spear penetrated the body of the wolf cavalry, but under the impact of hundreds of kilograms of weight of the wolf cavalry company and the wolf, the terrible inertia force almost knocked the first line of Greek heavy infantry into the air!


    It was only a few breaths before the soldiers contacted by the first front, whether they were jackals or Greek heavy infantry, began to suffer a lot of casualties.


    The wolf cavalry in the back row were blocked by the bodies of their companions. They were crowded together. Some jackal cavalry tried to drive the wolf into the square, but after the first surprise, the Greek soldiers had already reacted. Those wolf cavalry who tried to jump over the square were stabbed into blood by long guns. Greek spear square is the first row of flat end, the second row of inclined upward, after three or four rows is basically upright. As long as you wave weapons to sweep away the long guns in the first and second rows, then the wolf cavalry can jump into the square array to kill!


    The Greek spear is about 2.5 meters, plus the arm distance of the soldiers, plus the distance of the wolf cavalry jumping ahead of time, so the wolf''s 5-meter flat jump just jumps over the long spearmen in the first row. As long as the elite wolf knights can sweep away the long guns in the first and second rows, then they can cut into the square array and fight!


    In fact, the reason for this result is that the Greek gun array is much shorter.


    If we are facing the Macedonian super long gun array, then these jackals are just looking for death!


    Fortunately, however, the Spartan heavily armed fanatical infantry blocked the gap cut by the Jackal cavalry in time.


    Compared with the ordinary Greek heavy infantry, the Spartan heavy infantry are more powerful. When they are in a violent state, they can even use their shield to block the heavy attack of the wolf cavalry with a huge axe. Losing the lethality of the first charge, the explosive power of the wolf cavalry began to decline greatly. In fact, if you can''t penetrate and cut the infantry square, any cavalry will be gradually consumed in the heavy encirclement of infantry.


    The result of the first collision was to block the charge of the Jackal cavalry with more than 200 lives of Greek heavy infantry.


    The wolf cavalry in the front can only fight with important weapons after losing the power bonus brought by charge. Some of the jackals even had to jump off the wolf seat, and the Greek heavy infantry into a step battle!


    Although the charge of the wolf cavalry was blocked, the battle was still in a difficult state.


    Because the wolf cavalry in the wolf step battle is almost equal to a heavy infantry with heavy weapons and nearly half armor! Even if they jump off the mount, their strength is not far away from that of the Greek heavy infantry! Taking advantage of the innate physical strength, for a moment, these jackals were able to compete with the Greek heavy infantry!


    However, the advantage of the number of people is reflected at this time.


    The heavy infantry on both wings began to gather, while the longbowmen of the second echelon began to shoot freely. Jackals are much taller than humans, which provides a striking target for longbowmen.


    If the armored giant wolf cavalry headed by high jackals can not disturb the square of Greek heavy infantry, then the balance of victory will tilt to Murphy!


    The end of the first echelon is the space between the first echelon and the second echelon.


    The elite cavalry of jackal leaped into the square array and swept forward with heavy weapons. All of a sudden, the Greek heavy infantry fell down. When hit by these high jackals, who are more than 2.5 meters in size and full of muscles, even if they successfully block with shields, they will be either killed or injured.


    Almost when the high jackals wanted to completely disrupt the Greek infantry square, Murphy''s order was also given.


    The priestess of the temple of war tore off the cloak on his back. The soldier with solid and dark skin, like an iron tower, leaped forward with a knife in his backhand, trampled on the shield of the Greek heavy infantry, and quickly approached the high jackals who rushed into the square. With the action of the chief priests of the God of war, other priests and Spartan conquerors took off their cloaks one after another and quickly approached the high jackal who broke into the battle.


    The chief priests of the God of war are very fast, very fast.


    That extraordinary jumping power even made Murphy doubt whether he could master the ancient lightness skill of Middle Earth.


    About ten meters away from the leader of the high jackal, the chief priest of the God of war suddenly threw out the double knives of his left hand!


    Dang!


    The high jackal leader''s animal instinct prevented him from attacking the chief priests.


    The fire burst out.


    The sawtooth blade, which had been shot off, crossed an arc and returned to the chief priests. At this time, other people found that the double knives of the chief priests were connected with a long and narrow steel chain behind the handle!


    From the backhand grip to the handy grip, the priestess leaped into the air for nearly four meters, clenched the serrated blade with both hands, and cut the high jackal leader head on!


    Dang!


    It''s another clash of weapons.


    The chief of the high jackal was repulsed three steps by the terrible impact force, while the priestess jumped out of the air when the two swords crossed and fell behind with one knee in an extremely gorgeous posture.


    A notch and slight crack have appeared on the serrated blade of carburized steel casting. I''m afraid it will break after several more attacks.


    The chief priest stretched out his tongue to lick the blood on his arm. It was not his. The Spartan soldier, who had always been silent, showed a bloodthirsty smile and said coldly, "but that''s all


    He was a powerful soldier in the old town who was given strength by Kratos after the first World War.


    He naturally heard about the heavy infantry of Sparta who suffered heavy losses under the attack of high jackals in the first World War of the old town. This is also the reason why he took the initiative to find the high jackal leader in the first World War.


    It can be said that in the current territory, except for the Spartan conqueror, only the war chief can defeat this high jackal leader.


    As soon as the chief priest shook his arm, the serrated blades in his hand whirled rapidly, and soon the steel chains linking the handle and arm were tightly wrapped around his forearm, just like a chain wrist guard. With one hand in front and the other in back, the priestess of war rushed forward and cut the Jackal leader''s throat in a rotating arc¡® Dangdangdang''s weapons collide incessantly. The higher jackal leader is more and more frightened, more and more timid, because the "thin" enemy in front of him has almost its power!


    most important of all! He didn''t seem to be tired. He was more brave than ever!


    At this moment, for the first time, the leader of the high jackal, who was always rampant in the face of human beings, was afraid.


    In the invisible energy fluctuation, a faint red light appeared in the hands of the chief priests of the God of war. It was a blood red light, belonging to the power of war and killing!


    The Greek heavy infantry consciously vacated a small space, while the Spartan conquerors and other war Temple priests met the remaining high jackals who rushed into the square. Their equipment was the same, and almost all of their fighting methods were taught by the chief priests of the God of war. The only difference is that because their fighting skills can''t reach the height of the chief priests of war, they don''t have steel chains on their serrated double blades.


    Roar!


    There was no time for hesitation. As soon as they entered the battle, the Spartan conqueror decisively opened up the fury given by Kratos.


    They wield serrated blades and fight with the high jackals in a tough way. Every blow is a hard regret of strength, and every confrontation means a collision of flesh and blood. These conquerors, who were given strength by Kratos himself, completely gave up any skillful way of fighting. But with the most savage, the most direct split and cut together to kill the high jackal who rushed into the square array!


    The best of these Spartans!


    Top Spartans trained by the temple of war!


    Because of their existence, for the first time, human beings are no longer suppressed by the high jackals in terms of individual combat effectiveness!


    In the third tier of the defensive front.


    Meilin, the magician who has been following the leader all the time, is silent about the long sword on his waist. He is only a little active when eating. He can''t help but press his slender hand on the delicate hilt on his waist. This thin figure has been wearing a wide gray cloak, can not see his face, can only vaguely distinguish like men more than like women. He is the only one who wears melee weapon. In fact, Murphy felt that even Merlin, the leading magician, kept a certain awe and distance from him.


    Just as the thin figure pressed his hand on the hilt, the leading magician Merlin stopped him.


    Merlin looked at the high jackals who were being slaughtered one by one by Spartan conquerors, and said seriously, "now is not the time to use your power..."

 V1.Chapter 94

    It only lasted less than 20 minutes from the time the Jackal cavalry rushed to the end of the battle.


    In addition to the first wave of contact with the Greek heavy infantry, heavy casualties, after the formation of a long gun square array, the defense line was stabilized with the support of the Spartan heavy infantry fanatics, and the Jackal cavalry who were forced to jump off the mount were the casualties. In fact, according to the fighting style of jackal cavalry, they should leave at this time.


    But the reason they can''t get out is.


    Under the attack of the chief priests of the God of war, the leader of the high jackal has been suppressed, and there is no way to withdraw from the battlefield.


    The jackal is a race with high concentration of power. In the clan, the leader with strong fighting power is the absolute commander and has absolute power, unless it is replaced by another stronger individual. However, the more special thing is that the jackals below the leader are in complete chaos. They speak with strength, which is strong and which is big, which has a higher position in the clan.


    As a result, the middle and lower levels of jackals are in a mess!


    In the past, when fighting with human beings, these elite jackal cavalry often broke up as soon as they rushed. Moreover, the soldiers of the human city-state who fight with the square shield and short sword mainly to guard against the elves have little resistance against the wolf cavalry who are far more powerful than the cavalry. Because of this, they will see Murphy lead a large number of soldiers, but also forced to fight!


    In the past, even if there were a large number of high jackal leaders, who were three meters tall, full-length, sharp, and with amazing fighting power, they could rush out by themselves. Therefore, it will take the lead in charge! In fact, without the Spartan conquerors and the chief priests, it would have been very difficult to keep this high jackal leader in full armor and with a giant axe. But everything was different after the appearance of the chief priests and the Spartan conquerors.


    One by one, the high jackals were killed by the Spartan conquerors.


    The adult male jackals, who had a stalemate with the Greek infantry on the first step, were also getting less and less angry. The distance between the two is less than 50 meters, but under the thick mountain like gun array of Greek heavy infantry, they can''t break through at all. We can only watch as the elite of the elite, the soul figures of the Jackal race, known as the companions of the high jackal, were killed by the Spartan conquerors!


    Under the attack of Greek heavy infantry, these ordinary wolf cavalry, who were reduced rapidly, were faced with a choice.


    That is to keep fighting.


    Or abandon the high jackal leader, now retreat!


    Finally, the desire for survival conquered the will, and part of the Jackal cavalry began to break up.


    However, another part of the higher jackals who were included in the kazat tribe did not retreat. They are relatively weak among the higher jackals. They are less than 2.4 meters or even 3 meters in height, but they are taller and smarter than ordinary jackals. Because the high jackal leader has not died in battle, they still insist on trying to break through the Greek spear square.


    However, they are facing the Spartan heavy infantry who have held the ceremony of God''s grace.


    Again and again, their attacks were blocked, leaving dozens of bodies on the ground.


    In the end, the remaining jackals were shaken. Because there are still many enemies, far more than they are.


    If the previous battle is to defeat these humans, then the later battle is to break through the defensive front and rescue the high jackal leader of the wolf cavalry.


    However, the priesthood of war soon ended their last thought.


    This man, with a muscle made of steel, cut off the head of the high jackal leader with a broken serrated blade.


    When the head was cut off, the blood gushing from the body was four meters high!


    It was like a fountain all around, with countless drops of scarlet blood. Looking at the full collapse of the Jackal cavalry, Murphy put out his tongue to lick the blood on the corner of his mouth, slightly fishy and bitter.


    One of the general''s bodyguards, standing on his right, was bandaging Murphy''s wound with silk cloth.


    In the previous battle, although the general guard''s attendants protected him layer upon layer, Murphy was bitten by a wolf during the battle. Bite on the right arm, through the armor bit off half of the meat. If you don''t wear armor, I''m afraid it''s an arm that will be bitten off.


    The archers of the second step rushed up, pulled out their daggers and began to clean up the Jackal and the wolf. The wounded Greek heavy infantry were lifted up and moved to the rear of the front. The medical officers and priests are using holy water to treat them. As long as they are not killed on the spot, holy water is likely to be saved. The militiamen began to collect the spoils. Under the arrangement of the medical officer, a part of the reserve team cut the wolf''s throat to bleed, and then packed them with water bottles and sent them to the wounded.


    In the age of cold weapons, it is very common to lose too much blood in battle.


    Even with the powerful therapeutic effect of holy water, soldiers need to absorb a lot of influence to recover their physical strength.


    At this time, there is only one choice, either to eat meat, or with blood.


    It must be mentioned that the hot and fishy horse blood in the throat has a certain hanging effect.


    Wolf blood, too.


    I don''t know when Lady Elizabeth came to him. The woman''s eyes were red, and she just stared at Murphy. After watching for a long time, she seemed dissatisfied with Murphy''s clumsy bandage by the general''s bodyguard. She pushed the bodyguard away, tore the snow-white cloth from the shirt inside the armor, and carefully bandaged his wound.


    General riodari''s injury is more serious than Murphy''s.


    When he blocked with his shield, he suffered a heavy blow on his chest and broke several ribs. Holy water alone was useless, and the priests had to help him take back his ribs. In addition, a wielding axe accidentally cut off the little thumb of his left hand. The man who was as firm as a rock found his little finger after the battle.


    He opened his mouth and ate it.


    A general guard''s valet came to Murphy with a bowl of wolf blood just released.


    He reached for it and poured it into his mouth.


    Hot, bad taste, with a trace of smell, almost disgusting.


    Even so, Murphy drank a bowl full of wolf blood. Wolf blood into the body digestion, murphyton feel a heat flow from the stomach spread out, the whole body is a warm.


    Looking around, Murphy''s eyes slowly solidified as they fell on the dead Greek heavy infantry bodies of the first front.


    He was half silent.


    Then he pointed to the body of the wolf on the ground with his sword and said, "today - tonight - stew - Wolf - meat!"

 V1.Chapter 95

    The casualties in this war were not small. 274 Greek heavy infantry were killed, and most of them were soldiers who stayed in the front line. They bear the full impact of the wolf cavalry, they are fearless warriors, with life in exchange for victory!


    Except for the Greek heavy infantry, there were almost no casualties in other arms. At most, they were wounded.


    Nearly 600 dead jackals were left on the ground, most of which were forced to dismount after the war. Because of the failure to cut the infantry line and limited space, the Jackal cavalry had to step down to fight, which led them to confront the Greek square with Spartan heavy infantry as the core. Without the bonus of charge, the strength advantage of jackals begins to be weakened. After all, they are not the advanced jackals whose physique is far superior to their peers. As ordinary male jackals, they have no advantage over the Greek heavy infantry.


    In fact, the real casualties of jackals are definitely more than that.


    The casualties of the Jackal cavalry during the frontal charge were very few, less than two or three hundred. The real scale casualties were when they were forced to step down and break up. When they lose the courage to break up, it means that they have to run 200 meters as fast as possible under the shooting of nearly 2600 archers. Almost after the jackals broke up, the jackals who had their backs exposed to the archers began to suffer mass casualties.


    According to Lady Elizabeth''s plan, the arrows were all poisoned.


    Therefore, those jackal cavalry who have not died immediately after being hit by the arrow will have their whole blood surging in the process of escape, and send the toxin to the heart!


    After dressing the wound, Murphy ordered the soldiers to send the wounded to the rear.


    Then gather the militiamen as reserves to continue to build fortifications. Murphy was a little dizzy because of the blood loss. After he handed over the task of building the fortifications to general Marcus Kane, he sat alone in the wagon and pondered. The Knights of the general''s guard guard stood by him silently and did not dare to let anyone disturb Murphy''s thinking.


    The casualties are far greater than expected!


    Although Murphy knew that there would not be too many wolf cavalry among jackals, the crux of the problem was that this time the wolf cavalry took it lightly and forced to charge the Greek infantry square, and it was still in such a narrow canyon.


    If they''re in the plains, if they have infantry!


    Then, these wolf cavalry are a group of terrible enemies!


    Now what Murphy is really worried about is not whether he can defend the canyon or not. There is a saying in China that "there are no three-thirds, I dare not go to Liangshan". Since Murphy has come, naturally he has some assurance in his heart. What he really worried about was whether the army of the human city-state could arrive at the canyon in two days. If the army of the human city-state cannot arrive within two days, the holy water made by the temple will be ineffective.


    At that time, Murphy''s casualties were far greater than they are now!


    The zangara mountains are connected to the karazan mountains, the former extending from the southern plain to the southern wilderness, and the latter spanning almost half a continent.


    In the interior of these two mountains, there is an open and fertile plain area, which is also the foundation of human development.


    Murphy is not very clear about the cavalry formed by the human city states in the southern plains.


    But if there are not enough heavy cavalry to contain these jackal cavalry, I''m afraid they will be suppressed in the battle of the plains.


    The real difference is not in combat effectiveness.


    It''s the ordinary soldier''s fear of these giant wolves!


    Now Murphy can only hope that in this extremely difficult world, the nobles of the human city-state have not been completely corrupted by the power and the government. At least they have the courage to fight with the enemy! Live up to the glory of their forefathers!


    It seems that because of the baptism of blood, Mrs. Elizabeth has grown up a lot.


    At least she now knows to follow Murphy honestly, instead of meddling in other things. Even if there are some suggestions, she knows to ask Murphy for advice before making a decision.


    Casualties are mainly concentrated in the first front, with the powerful therapeutic effect of holy water. It is estimated that many wounded soldiers will be able to recover their combat effectiveness tomorrow.


    Without Murphy''s command, the soldiers consciously cut off the head of the Jackal and piled it together.


    The wolf''s body has been collected, and some soldiers are skinning to collect the bloody fur. If this battle is won, these fur will bring a lot of income after being processed. And the wolf meat was cut into pieces, ready to stew as food at night, to supplement nutrition for the soldiers. The wolf''s corpses are about 500, nearly 1.5 meters in height, which is as high as a hill. It can be said that because of this, soldiers at least don''t have to worry about meat in the next few days. The bodies of five hundred giant wolves are enough for them to eat meat.


    It must be mentioned that wolf meat is delicious.


    It''s a little bit worse than dog meat.


    It lasted until about five o''clock in the afternoon.


    It was already a little dim, and the sun was half set.


    The basic fortifications, including sandbags and horses, have been completed. The soldiers are resting and the rest of the work will be left for tomorrow after the day. The militiamen in charge of logistics are preparing food. Hundreds of cooking stoves have been set up in the gorge. Two hundred wolf carcasses have been cleared out. The barbarians employ military skilled techniques to peel and bone them, cut them into pieces of wolf meat, and throw them into big pots to stew.


    Soon the fragrance overflows!


    On average, each wolf with a weight of nearly four or five hundred kilograms is enough to feed 10000 people.


    With a large number of troops, eating is also a problem.


    You can only cook in batches.


    Murphy''s appetite was not very good tonight. He ordered the Knights of the general guard to set up a bonfire beside the tent, and then cut off the fattest part of the wolf''s body, put on a thin iron bar, and baked it on the bonfire.


    The material of this era is very poor.


    In fact, the stewed food tastes average, because it''s basically just salty.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that there are at least peppers and a plant similar to cumin.


    This plant comes from the high elves and is one of their main seasonings.


    It is said that there are still a small group of humanoid people called "halflings" who are proficient in cooking and are born gourmets and chefs.


    Halfling Murphy has never met, so it''s hard to imagine.


    However, it is estimated that it should be a relatively short human, and the difference in appearance should not be too big.


    "Almost burnt..." Mrs. Elizabeth looked at Murphy, who was slightly distracted, and cautioned carefully.


    "Well? Well Murphy turned over the wolf meat and sprinkled salt and seasoning again. Murphy''s barbecue technique is average. In his previous life, he only barbecued a few chicken wings occasionally, but he still knew how to cut a few scratches with a knife before barbecue.


    After sprinkled with cumin like seasoning used by the elves, it tastes delicious.


    This is a special sauce prepared by the chef for Murphy. It''s only a small bag. Ordinary soldiers, including general riodary, only have salt. Add a little pepper at most. The price of this exotic cumin is about equal to the same volume of silver, which is a very expensive seasoning.


    The meat is a little big.


    It''s been baked for a long time. It''s slightly burnt outside, but it''s not well done inside.


    But it''s delicious.


    Murphy had to take the shelf off, cut the meat again, and put it on again.


    Goo Goo


    Murphy heard someone''s tummy growling. He looked at Mrs. Elizabeth, who was blushing slightly in front of him, and asked, "hungry?"


    "Well." Elizabeth rarely nodded her head cleverly, without her former strong side.


    Murphy drank a bowl of wolf blood after the battle, so he was not hungry.


    So he baked it slowly.


    But Lady Elizabeth is different. As a woman, she can''t swallow the smelly wolf blood. So from noon until now, she has been hungry, but because of face did not say it.


    "Would you like something else first?" Murphy looked at Mrs. Elizabeth and was about to signal the general''s bodyguard to get some gravy first.


    "No more." Lady Elizabeth shook her head. Her eyes fell on the golden roast ribs of the wolf, which were dripping oil. She could not help but swallow her saliva and whispered, "I''m not very hungry yet."


    A woman of duplicity.


    Murphy shook his head and waved to the general''s bodyguard to bring him two bowls of broth.


    Then, he went on with his barbecue.


    A lot of thinking makes him feel a little headache. He needs to relax a little and rearrange his mind.


    If the army of the human city cannot arrive in two days.


    What should he do?


    It was until a slimming figure in a long, narrow gray cloak came to him.


    "Can I have some?" The voice was a little hoarse. After that, the figure in the gray cloak squatted in front of the campfire with a sword in his hand, staring at the wolf platoon with big eyes and swallowing: "this looks delicious."


    It''s the one around the magicians.


    What a strange guy?


    Murphy looked up at him curiously. His face was thin, his nose was small, his skin was very white, and the lines of his face tended to be feminine, but he could see the masculinity of a small number of men. The eyes are very big. The pupil is a very rare emerald green. Murphy has only seen this kind of pupil in the Elf Ranger who saved himself once. The fingers are thin, and the skin is a little transparent, as if you can see the cyan blood vessels.


    The guy''s cloak was so long that it almost covered half of his face. Murphy could only see a few strands of long golden hair. It is said that the blood lineage comes from ancient human heroes.


    This person has a light fragrance. The taste is a little special, but it smells good.


    In this world, quite a large part of noble men are using perfume and powder, and Murphy can not understand the gender of each other for a time.


    The man didn''t care. Murphy was staring at him, and his eyes were always on the roast wolf.


    After a moment, he poked Murphy with his finger and said, "Hello, who is that! Is the meat ready to eat? "


    Murphy was stunned, then nodded.


    With that, the man, regardless of Murphy, took it down by himself and was not afraid of scalding it. He blew it and ate it.


    The man ate delicately, but quickly.


    Almost as soon as Murphy shared the roast with Mrs. Elizabeth, he had finished eating and began to take the second piece.


    "Strange guy?" Lady Elizabeth glanced at him with a slight frown.


    It''s kind of strange.


    However, Murphy was not too surprised that the magician was accompanied by one or two people with special habits.


    In fact, barbecue is much more troublesome than cooking other foods, because it requires a higher temperature, and Murphy can''t be sliced and roasted on a campfire like barbecue in previous lives. Don''t think about it. It will be scorched in a few minutes. After tossing about for a long time, he was a little hungry. He took a piece and bit it in his mouth. The taste was just right, at least it was ripe


    "Well. I''m full The man seems to be of small build, but he has a big appetite.


    Most of the wolf meat that Murphy roasted was put into his stomach. He didn''t know how he digested it. He didn''t even have a bump on his stomach.


    He raised his hand and touched his belly. The man stood up with a satisfied face, and then his eyes fell on Murphy.


    Emerald green eyes, as if with a special charm, when his eyes fell on Murphy, he would have a strange feeling of being peeped at. This made Murphy look up uncomfortably to meet his eyes.


    "Why? What a strange fellow The man looked at Murphy, but first said what Murphy wanted to say.


    He patted the dust on his buttocks. Before, he ate it directly on the ground. Then he took it out of his wide cloak. After touching it for a long time, he took out a black covered parchment book and threw it in front of Murphy. Then he said, "this thing is for you."


    "Your swordsmanship is terrible!" The man pointed to the chief priests of war who were eating meat, and continued: "the barbarian fighting style is not suitable for you."


    barbarian?


    Murphy was stunned, and then looked at the tall, dark, iron tower like chief priests of the God of war.


    The man said, regardless of whether Murphy heard it or not, dropped the book and went straight away.


    However, when he left, he quietly took away the expensive cumin like seasoning that Murphy had put by the campfire.


    "Poor swordsmanship?"


    Murphy picked up the parchment and read out the three words.


    In this era, papermaking appeared ahead of time, but it was not invented by human beings, but by high elves. Even so, the spread of knowledge was very slow, and ordinary farmers and poor people could only write their own names to the greatest extent. Now commonly used is a kind of paper similar to the previous life of straw paper, which should be thicker. Only nobles can afford to use parchment.


    The font on the parchment is neat, it seems that some years ago, slightly yellow.


    Murphy flipped through a few pages and found that the contents were not too profound. It''s twelve sword holding postures, plus some scattered words. It''s a bit similar to the so-called martial arts secret script, but the appearance is a little poor.


    At least the name is not loud at all.


    To be honest, Murphy is not very interested in this kind of knightly swordsmanship.


    If he was really allowed to choose, he would prefer the fighting style of the chief priests of war.


    However, this is obviously impossible. As the Lord of Athens, he can really fight in person. And neither the general guard nor the Temple priests will allow him to go to the battlefield in person. Unless he sticks to it, like he does today. After flipping, Murphy, who was not very interested in knightly swordsmanship, looked at Mrs. Elizabeth, handed the parchment book to her and said, "haven''t you learned a little knightly swordsmanship? Take it back and study, study. "


    "That man looks like he''s very powerful."


    Lady Elizabeth was stunned when she took the parchment, and then her face was a little complicated.


    After a moment, she nodded resolutely and stopped talking.


    The wind blew through the canyon and the bonfire went out a few times.


    At this time, it was already dark. General riodari was arranging for the soldiers to camp in turn. Because it was still autumn, the weather was warm. There was no need to set up a tent. Just spread some cushions on the ground to sleep. Nearly ten thousand people crowded together, but there is no need to worry about the cold.


    By this time, the general''s guard had set up a tent specially for Murphy.


    "Go to sleep. Tomorrow, the army of jackals should be here With that, Murphy clapped her hands to get up.


    Lady Elizabeth nodded, but said nothing.


    When Murphy reached the tent door, she murmured, "thank you."


    Unfortunately, Murphy didn''t hear.

 V1.Chapter 96

    Murphy had a bad night''s sleep.


    Although surrounded by the general''s guards, he woke up twice in the middle of the night.


    One time, at midnight, he heard a wolf howling.


    Almost subconsciously, he took the sword and stood up. But at this time, I also thought of the voice of the general guard outside the tent.


    "Your Highness, it''s just a wolf that escaped in the daytime. It''s not the army of the jackals. " The general''s bodyguard stood outside the tent, whispering.


    During the day''s battle, many wolves left the jackals and fled alone. The Jackal''s domestication of these creatures is obviously not up to the standard of human domestication of horses. So in the fight, part of the pack left the Jackal and the cavalry fled alone. These runaway wolves don''t seem to go far, they just linger nearby. It''s from their mouths that those wolves howl.


    The second time I was awakened was at dawn, about five o''clock in the morning.


    General Marcus Kane was arranging a rotation of soldiers to watch the night when he was woken up by the sound of footsteps outside.


    Because of poor sleep, Murphy could not help feeling a little dizzy when she got up.


    He lost a lot of blood in last night''s battle. His spirit was still slightly depressed. His arm wound has recovered a lot. Now he feels numb and itchy. It seems that he is growing meat again.


    Seeing the noise coming from the tent, the knight of the general guard came in with a basin of water.


    "Your Excellency, the army of jackals has arrived. They''ve come all night, about 8000 people, and they''re camping five miles away. " As soon as Murphy finished washing his face, general Marcus Kane came in.


    "It''s already here?" There was no surprise on Murphy''s face. He nodded and said, "well. I see


    The Jackal army didn''t come fast.


    It''s still in Murphy''s expectation.


    He put down the towel, picked up a bowl of porridge, took a sip, and asked aloud, "how are those jackals equipped?"


    "All equipped with weapons, but only a small number equipped with half body armor." General Marcus Kane replied.


    "Well. I see After a few mouthfuls of porridge, Murphy said in a deep voice, "lay out the last line of defense at once. I think they will attack around nine o''clock in the morning."


    "Yes General Marcus Kane responded.


    "Yes. Is general riodary all right Murphy put down his bowl, called out general Marcus Kane, who was ready to go out, and inquired.


    "The priest said he was seriously injured and should lie down for a while." Marcus Kane hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "but general riodary won''t listen at all."


    Within the territory, general riodary is above Marcus Kane in terms of ability and identity.


    So usually, if Murphy is not around, military problems are dominated by general Rio. Naturally, in terms of status, Marcus Kane was ranked back. General riodari is a quiet but stubborn man. Except for Murphy, almost everyone in the territory can hardly control his will. That''s why Marcus Kane reports to Murphy.


    Murphy couldn''t help frowning. He said in a deep voice, "let him go back and lie down. It''s my order!"


    "Yes." General Marcus Kane stepped down.


    Although riodari is resolute, he will not lose the cool that a general should have because of his impulse, but some stubborn temper often makes Murphy helpless. The two generals around can not be regarded as qualified commanders. General riodary is too tough to be tenacious, while general Marcus Kane lacks enough experience and opinions, the overall situation view is insufficient, and his behavior is not decisive enough!


    There is no problem for them to lead an army.


    But it is obviously not enough to let them lead a campaign.


    We can only hope that after the territory has successfully established a university, it can cultivate a group of more excellent generals.


    About eight o''clock in the morning.


    The front line of defense has been completely arranged, which includes three rows of horses, five meters high and four meters wide sloping earth walls, and a small part of poison labels made according to the proposal of slave merchant pulifer.


    The so-called poison label was originally used by the barbarians.


    They cut the hard bamboo into two sharp wooden sticks, about four centimeters long and very thin. They put all the sticks in the poisonous juice and soaked them for a period of time. Then they took out most of them and stuck them on the ground, showing only a small part. The barbarians put these poison sticks in some places where the enemy passed by. If the enemy stepped on them carelessly, they would be poisoned and infected immediately. Although it was not fatal, the wound would rot and fester within two days.


    In this era, a good pair of shoes is definitely not a cheap thing.


    In this era of material poverty, a considerable number of human beings are still barefoot or only have a pair of straw sandals.


    In this way, this method can be said to be quite effective!


    Murphy immediately agreed.


    The reason is simple.


    Jackals don''t wear shoes


    As we all know, jackals have luxuriant hair on their bodies and claws on their limbs. Similarly, the feet of these creatures are extremely thick.


    The life habits of jackals are very close to wild animals. Although they wear clothes, they just sew a few pieces of fur together. As a race that has nothing to do with dexterity, you don''t expect them to make shoes. At least for Murphy''s time, it seems that all jackals, except a few high jackals, are habitually barefoot.


    In this way, it''s very vicious.


    Murphy could foresee what the jackals would look like when they suddenly stepped on a sharp poison stick while they were concentrating on rushing forward.


    In fact, when the slave merchant pulifer came up with this idea.


    Murphy had the idea of preparing a batch of metal spikes or iron tribulus, but he overestimated the technological level of this era.


    In this era, it takes a lot of time to grind a needle.


    Using hard bamboo wood is obviously more realistic than using iron products. At least, it''s easy to make and doesn''t take much time.


    And the last line is not the line of defense.


    It''s a poison stick inserted every ten centimeters behind the horse. These poison sticks can definitely make those jackals who break through the first line of defense understand how wise it is to walk and look at their feet!

 V1.Chapter 97

    The Jackal''s attack took much longer than Murphy had expected.


    It seems that the jackals spent a lot of energy on the March last night. It was not until 11 o''clock at noon that the jackals began to move forward. They are all made up of adult male jackals, about two meters in size, and are equipped with weapons and leather armour. Some of them are equipped with modified half body armour, but the number is small. Generally speaking, the elite human troops are only equipped with half body armor. Judging from the defeated human troops on the front line, the number of half body armor captured by the jackals should not exceed 3000.


    The Jackal group is a loose system.


    As Murphy has met several times, every army of jackals has one of the strongest and tallest jackals as its leader.


    That is, a general similar to human beings.


    But jackals are not intelligent creatures. They are used to obeying power, that is, the strongest.


    And that leads to a little bit of lax discipline.


    The structure of fortifications is not complicated, such as resisting horses, ravines, resisting horses, poison sticks and earth walls. The depth of the whole fortification is 100 meters, that is to say, the purpose of these fortifications is to slow down the advance speed of the Jackal within 100 meters, and to gain time for the archers to shoot.


    At noon.


    The jackals line up in front of the canyon.


    In terms of equipment alone, they are much better than the scattered clan jackals. However, in terms of fighting methods, the gap between them is not big. At least Murphy hasn''t seen a very obvious tactical style from them.


    The jackals are made up of three echelons.


    The first echelon is composed of male jackals who are generally more than two meters tall with shields. They wear leather armour, part of which is equipped with half body armour, and hold human shields in their hands. It is similar to the square shield in the Roman military system. It is made of wood and covered with a layer of iron. The length is about 90 cm. If this kind of shield is used by smaller human beings, it will not be a big problem. But these jackals, who are generally more than two meters tall, don''t look at them enough.


    Can barely block the vital part of the chest.


    The number of jackals in the first echelon is not much, less than a thousand.


    The second echelon is made up of more well-equipped jackal heavy infantry. They are generally equipped with inlaid leather armor, which is a kind of simple armor sewn with some iron pieces to protect the key points such as heart position. This is very common in this quite primitive era. Even in the human city states, there are many leather armor. In terms of weapons, the jackals in the second echelon are equipped with heavy weapons. At least Murphy didn''t see the jackals with daggers.


    The number of jackals in the second echelon is quite large, close to 2000.


    The third echelon are the adult jackals equipped with ordinary equipment. They have skin armor, weapons in a mess, and some even use short swords plundered from human hands as weapons. But in their hands, it''s more like a dagger. At present, there are only two cities attacked by jackals. It is obviously impossible to arm 100000 jackals with their military reserves. What''s more, even in a human city-state, ordinary soldiers are only equipped with short swords and long guns.


    There are more than 5000 jackals in this echelon.


    In addition, they are the elite jackals who are all equipped with half body armor and armed with tomahawks, hammers and other weapons. The number of them is about 500, and they are all escorted by the high jackal leader.


    But in terms of equipment, this army of jackals is not as dangerous to Murphy as the elite wolf cavalry.


    There''s a little bit of trouble.


    Some of these jackals are archers.


    They used the bows and arrows plundered from human hands to train a group of archers, the number of which is about 1000.


    Mixed between the first and second echelons.


    Although jackals are hunting and fishing people, they are not good at archery.


    The reason is that their claws, with sharp claws on their hands, are not suitable for bow and arrow.


    However, it seems that all the newly trained jackal archers have cut off their long and narrow claws. Otherwise, it''s not easy to shoot with their hand shape.


    The Jackal army began to advance.


    The jackals of the first echelon hold the square shield high in front of them and March quickly, while the jackals of the second echelon follow.


    Due to the terrain of the canyon, only more than 1000 troops can be put into battle at one time, because if they are too dense, they can''t be separated at all.


    From the first sight of this army of jackals, Murphy knew that there was little difficulty in this battle.


    Because these are not the main force of front-line jackals at all.


    Murphy learned from the intelligence of the human city-state that the elite front-line jackal troops should be a top heavy infantry composed of about 3000 armored jackals and about 2000 wolf cavalry. The wolf cavalry was partially defeated by Murphy yesterday, and the high jackal heavy infantry with full body armor should still be on the front line against the human city-state.


    It''s 200 meters closer.


    Murphy orders the archers to shoot before the Jackal approaches the first line.


    The width of the wall built by sandbags is about four meters. It can stand on two rows of archers. With 640 bowmen in Athens, it means that the jackals of the first exploratory attack will advance 200 meters under the fire of more than 2400 archers. Then he arrived in front of the Greek heavy infantry and fought with the enemy who had been waiting for a long time.


    The average speed of archers is about six seconds.


    That is to say, you can concentrate on shooting about ten times in a minute.


    Two hundred meters away, from pushing off the horse, across the gully, to reach the front of the defensive front.


    The jackals took about three minutes.


    In three minutes, even one shot 10 arrows. The amount of ammunition that 2000 people dump in three minutes is more than 20000 arrows.


    In fact, the battle is much simpler than the data.


    Because the square shield, which is only 90 cm long, can''t completely protect the Jackal who is 2 meters tall. And they can''t use the square shield to form the famous tortoise shell array like the Roman Legion!


    Especially under the shooting of 640 bowmen, the jackals with shields in the first row are just living targets.


    The Centaur Longbow can penetrate the ordinary half body armor within 200 meters, while the Athens imitation longbow is a little worse, but its strength is much stronger than the ordinary bow and arrow.


    It can be summed up in one sentence.


    "The art of Crete archers is famous all over the world!"


    In fact, before the jackals were within the range of 2000 Aboriginal archers, the first wave of exploratory jackals fell to the ground under the fire of longbowmen. When they reached the range of the indigenous archers, they were only thrown three times, and then they broke up completely. They didn''t even have a close combat with the Greek heavy infantry, so they directly retreated. As for the Jackal archers, they didn''t have many chances to shoot under the pressure of Crete''s long archer. Their range and power are not at the same level at all.


    The canyon has a space of less than 500 meters and bears the shooting of 2640 archers.


    The density of the arrows is quite imaginable.


    After leaving more than 600 dead jackals, the high jackal leader who commanded the army wisely gave up the attack.


    The wolf army retreated two miles and camped under a mountain.


    "Take back the arrow." Murphy looks at the retreating jackal and orders to the herald.


    Naturally, these jackals could not retreat so easily.


    A part of the Greek heavy infantry crossed the front line, took back the arrows scattered in front, and patched the jackals who had not yet breathed. In fact, most of the jackals who were shot were not killed immediately. Most of them were shot with several arrows and lay dying on the ground.


    The Greek heavy infantry cut off the heads of the jackals and pulled the arrows from their bodies.


    The bodies were stacked together, the weapons, the armor and the shields were recovered and thrown inside the canyon.


    In such an afternoon, there was no movement in the army of jackals.


    It was about three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The light cavalry that Murphy sent out to investigate the Jackal''s movements brought back a message.


    "Your Excellency, the jackals are cutting down trees in great numbers!" The soldier in charge of investigation came to Murphy quickly and said in a deep voice.


    Cutting down trees?


    Making siege facilities?


    Murphy looked at the earth wall built with sacks under his feet and frowned slightly.


    "Keep investigating!" Murphy ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes The soldier answered.


    By late afternoon, the message was finally clear.


    Those jackals are really cutting down trees to make a more primitive siege equipment.

 V1.Chapter 98

    When the sun sets, there is only a trace of red glow in the sky.


    Back in the tent, Murphy heard a whine of eagles. He lifted the tent and looked up into the sky. He saw a pair of eagles hovering over the canyon, whistling.


    "What''s the matter?" Murphy frowned and looked at the eagle hovering over the canyon.


    At this time, there was a whistling of eagles inside the canyon.


    The sound comes from the rear, where the magicians are placed. Hearing the same cry, two eagles hovering in the sky slowly fell down and flew to the place where the magician stayed.


    What happened?


    Is there any important news on the front line?


    Murphy closed his eyes and thought, sitting on the carpet waiting for the magicians to come to him.


    It seems that these magicians have some ability to use the eagle to deliver messages. It''s not easy to domesticate such birds of prey, but I don''t know what kind of means these magicians use to domesticate them into a tool to transmit information. If the territory can also use the eagle as a tool to deliver messages, it will undoubtedly be a great help!


    Ten minutes later, the voice of the general''s bodyguard came from outside the tent.


    "Governor, your excellency Merlin wants to see you." The general''s bodyguard''s attendants stood outside the tent.


    Murphy straightened his clothes and said in a slow voice, "please let him in."


    The curtain of the tent was pulled open, and the magician Merlin came in with a dignified look, followed by Gandalf, the tall grey robed mage, and the thin figure in the long and narrow cloak. Murphy still does not know the name of the man, and these magicians also avoid talking about his origin.


    "Monsieur Murphy. This is the message just sent by the wizard tower. " The magician Merlin handed a parchment to Murphy and said in a deep voice.


    The carrier pigeon is not powerful enough to transmit too much information, and it is easy to be eaten by other birds. In contrast, it''s much more useful to use eagles to send messages. At least in the sky, except for a few creatures, there are few species that can threaten eagles. And I''m afraid only Eagles can fly long distances with a roll of parchment.


    Mage tower?


    Murphy passed the name in his heart. Is it the organization of these magicians?


    When Murphy reached for the parchment, he opened it and looked at it carefully. At a glance, he frowned slightly. The more he went to the back, the more he frowned. When the letter was finished, Murphy''s brow almost locked into a Sichuan character. He looked up at the two mages in front of him and said in a deep voice, "is all that said above true?"


    "The wizard tower has been watching the orcs! The information above is absolutely correct! " Gandalf, the grey robed mage, held up the withered cane staff and drew a complicated star array on the ground in front of Murphy. Then he took out some silver powder from his pocket and sprinkled it gently. He took out a dark green diamond gem and put it in the middle of the star array, singing the mantra mixed with the ancient Elven words.


    The dark green diamond gem emits light fluorescence, and then the fluorescence soars. In Murphy''s incredible eyes, an image similar to the stereo projection picture of previous life appears in front of him.


    The perspective is in the sky, overlooking the underground mountains and rivers.


    The ground is covered with loess, which should not belong to the southern plain. With a moving perspective, Murphy sees many tall troops with green skin. They are neat and spread for miles, all equipped with leather armour and weapons, as well as a large number of wolf cavalry!


    It''s a Orc!


    The picture began to shake and then turned back into fluorescence.


    Gandalf, the grey robed mage, was sweating. He supported himself wearily with his staff and said in a deep voice, "those Orc armies are marching towards the southern plain!"


    Orcs are different from orcs.


    Orcs are intelligent species that existed in the first era. They are more human and intelligent. They believed in Shamanism and were once slaves to the descendants of giants. It wasn''t until the second era that it broke away from the bondage of the descendants of giants and formed a new kingdom. The orcs who have been enslaved for thousands of years hate the descendants of giants very much. The war with the descendants of giants has never stopped since * *!


    In the first era, the orcs had a record of civilization.


    The course of human civilization began after the emergence of ancient heroes in the second era. There was almost no record before!


    There seems to be something hidden.


    Orcs are the civilized species of the second era.


    In terms of lineage, they were originally a goblin species. Of course, it''s not the kind of goblin Murphy captured, but a kind of mutant and bigger goblin species. They have various names, such as big goblin, bear goblin and so on. Their civilization began at the beginning of the second era. At first, they were slaves of the descendants of giants. However, due to the influence of orcs, these goblin species gradually moved towards the direction of ORC civilization. They combined with orcs and gradually evolved into orcs now!


    Among the orcs, the status of the orcs is very low.


    He''s been ostracized by pure blood orcs.


    I don''t know why, just after the orcs defeated the descendants of the giant for the first time and decided to take bimon as another name of the race, many orcs were expelled.


    The banished orcs live on high loess slopes overlooking a large area of land to the south of the continent.


    This includes the southern plains occupied by human beings!


    The time when the jackals attacked the southern plain was almost the same as the time when the orcs moved to the loess high slope! This has to let the human city-state cast doubt on these expelled green skin creatures. The wolf cavalry, the first one among the jackals, makes people more confused!


    That''s why the mages in the human race keep an eye on the orcs.


    Is that magic?


    Murphy was staring at the star array on the ground, thinking about many problems quickly.


    This method is no different from the technology of previous generations!


    Is it possible that in the first era of the world legend, there was a magic era with highly developed civilization, even comparable to the civilization of science and technology?


    If so.


    That''s incredible!


    But this kind of super era means.


    Even in the name of magic, there is some reluctance!


    The only reasonable explanation is that in the first era of legend, ruled by giants and ancient elves, there was a magic era with highly developed civilization!


    And these magicians hold a small part of the knowledge left over from that era!

 V1.Chapter 99

    "How is this done?"


    Looking at some magical pictures in front of her, Murphy raised her head and looked at Gandalf, the grey robed mage in front of her. She couldn''t help asking.


    This scene is beyond Murphy''s estimation.


    The shock brought to him was far greater than when the high priest used divinity to treat him.


    Gandalf, the grey robed mage, gasped for a moment. It seems that his previous casting consumed a lot of energy. After his spirit recovered, he said: "among the scholars who first went to the residence of ancient elves to learn magic. A group of scholars are very curious about how ancient elves got close to nature and controlled wild animals. They learned part of Druid magic from a big Druid. This school is called metamorphosis


    "Humans can''t be transformed into some kind of powerful beast like the spirit Druids, but they have learned a kind of power called the spirit of the wild from the great Druids."


    "My mentor is a caster who masters the spirit of the wild. He knows how to communicate with eagles and use their eyes to observe the world."


    Gandalf, the grey robed mage, took the dark green gem from the ground and put it into his robe. He said slowly, "this gem is called the eye of Isala. It''s something that scholars have found from ancient relics. It can store some images, but it needs a lot of magic to drive."


    Ancient relics?


    Murphy''s heart moved, and he nodded if he knew something.


    "The jackals on the south line have been defeated by Lord rotundschald, but the jackals on the north line are still deadlocked." The magician Merlin looked solemn. He took out a map from his arms, pointed to a point on it, and said in a deep voice: "the orc army will cross the nidoria River from here to the front of the southern plain. If they''re going to unite with the jackals, then it''s serious


    In this great counterattack, the human city-state assembled nearly 200000 troops.


    It can be said that the entire southern plains of human beings have been mobilized, with more than twice the total population of jackals to counter attack!


    As long as Murphy holds on to this main road, the elite of the front-line jackals can be said to have no escape. As long as these adult male dominated jackals are eliminated, the remaining problems will be much easier. Moreover, for a long time in the future, jackals are unlikely to pose a threat to the human city-state! However, all this became complicated under the mobilization of the orc army.


    If the orcs get involved in this battle over the southern plains, it''s hard to say what the future will be.


    Orcs are different from jackals. They inherit the orc civilization, have their own army, know how to forge weapons and cultivate crops.


    They are truly intelligent species, though far less culturally than humans.


    But in military and weapon forging, it is better than human beings.


    Murphy carefully looked at the map in front of him, closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, then asked, "what does aristocratic Council mean?"


    He pointed to the territory in front of the canyon, which was originally occupied by the jackals, connecting the original territory of the mixed blood elves and extending to the salasi basin, covering an area of more than one and a half provinces in previous generations! It used to be a land actively explored by human beings. But because of the attack of the jackals, they had to give up.


    "They''re going to give up these territories and set up a defense line here?" Murphy pointed to his feet and said.


    If so.


    Then the territory promised to Murphy by the aristocratic Council of the human city-state has shrunk at least by half!


    Moreover, more than half of Mrs. Elizabeth''s 3600 square kilometers of land have to be abandoned, which means that Murphy''s final possession of land is less than 1200 square kilometers from this canyon to the city of Athens. Most importantly, if all these territories are included by Murphy, then he will become the first line of defense to bear the orc attack!


    Murphy suddenly had a feeling of being calculated by the human city-state!


    He could not help feeling a trace of anger at the bottom of his heart!


    Obviously, these magicians have been aware of the movement of the orc army for a long time. But when he put forward his plan to let Murphy guard the canyon, he didn''t tell him that the orc army would join the battle. He didn''t say anything until he sent out his troops.


    No wonder they will so readily agree to their requirements!


    The nobles of those human city states not only included themselves in the scope of calculation, but also Lady Elizabeth.


    Sorcerer Merlin also noticed that Murphy''s face was getting cold. He opened his mouth to explain something, but he couldn''t say it in the end. Their arrival was actually arranged by the aristocratic Council. On the one hand, they helped Murphy, on the other hand, they monitored Murphy?


    Without sending any generals, he handed over nearly 5000 troops to commander Murphy.


    How is that possible?


    The atmosphere is getting colder.


    Murphy always thought that because of the bad living environment of human beings in this world, the whole race should be united.


    But now it seems that his idea is a little naive.


    I''m afraid that at first, Lord Rothschild helped himself with his supplies in order to restrain the jackals and attract their attention?


    I''m afraid even they didn''t expect that Athens would develop at such an amazing speed.


    It is precisely because of the growing city of Athens that the aristocratic Council proposed to guard this canyon and bear the attack of the Jackal army? On the one hand, it consumes the strength of Athens City, on the other hand, it can reduce its own losses.


    And the price paid is only the territory that has no owner in name.


    If Murphy holds it, he can be a line of defense for the orcs. In fact, after reading the map given by the magician Merlin, Murphy immediately found that the territory promised by the aristocratic Council was almost in line with that of Lady Elizabeth. That is to say, if we give up recovering the land occupied by the jackals a year ago, we will turn inward. Then the orc army will attack the interior of the southern plain, and the territory promised to Murphy is the first battlefield!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that human beings in this world are not stupid enough to sell their own people.


    At least they know they have to give if they want to get something.


    They did send a group of elite troops and promised Murphy land and a lot of materials.


    That''s why Murphy didn''t turn over on the spot.


    He had to swallow the bitter fruit himself!


    Murphy looked at the people in front of him coldly and said in a deep voice, "I promise to stay here for two days!"


    "The promise of the Athenians is very clear!" Murphy picked up the pen, drew a circle on the map, and said in a deep voice, "all the land here belongs to me, though it is still in the hands of the jackals! But one day I''ll get it back with my own hands. "


    "Two days later, if Lord Rothschild''s army has not arrived. I''ll get out of the Canyon! " Murphy looked at the magician in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    He understood now.


    The so-called counter offensive is a fraud at all!


    The aristocratic Council, which has been monitoring the movement of the orcs, never thought of taking back the land south of the zangara mountains, so they generously promised to give the land of nearly 2500 square kilometers to Murphy. In fact, I''m afraid the original plan of the aristocratic Council was to recover the plain area north of the canyon. Then take this canyon as the defense line to resist the attack of the orc army!


    To put it more simply.


    The aristocratic Council first made a good deal with Murphy with materials in order to win his favor and make him send troops, and then promised Murphy the land beyond the canyon that he did not intend to take back as a reward. If the orc army does not move, then this cooperation is a win-win situation. But if the orc army also launched an offensive, the end would be that Murphy had only a small piece of cake left.


    However, the purpose of human city-state to recover the plain area and the key of the canyon has been achieved.


    At this time, Murphy is unlikely to give up and withdraw.


    Because if you give up the canyon, his territory will be completely isolated. Facing the difference between orcs and jackals, the jackals did not notice that a town was built in the rear in just a few months after the rise of their territory. But now it''s different. If the orcs attack the southern plains, Murphy''s territory will bear the brunt!


    In other words, whether Murphy wants to or not, he must stick to the human army.


    It''s hard to be shot!


    All along, Murphy''s war business has been progressing step by step, but he did not expect that he would fall in such a way.


    "See off!" Murphy, with a cold face, murmured to the general''s bodyguard outside the tent.


    Now that everything is clear, there is no need to see these magicians acting in front of themselves.


    Seeing Murphy''s indifferent expression, the magician Merlin didn''t say anything more.


    All this is in the plan, no one will be calculated to give them a good look. They turned and left.


    But the thin figure in the long gray cloak whispered to Murphy as he walked out of the tent: "at least your territory is safe."


    Safe?


    There was a sneer on Murphy''s lips.


    He rubbed his forehead, closed his eyes and pondered.


    After a long time.


    "Careless..." he sighed, and then said to the tent, "let general riodari and Marcus Kane come here."


    After a pause, he added, "Mrs. Elizabeth, please."

 V1.Chapter 100

    Orcs.


    Murphy tapped the sword with his index finger and closed his eyes.


    He is not a person who does not dare to face failure, nor is he a self-centered person in the world. He knew the gains and losses of advance and retreat, and he was able to give up his territory and start again when surrounded by jackals. Now he was used by the aristocratic Council for calculation, and he could bear it. More or less, he got a little bit. Now is not the time to turn against the aristocratic Council. If the orc tribe really moves south, Murphy still needs to rely on the power of the human city-state.


    "Where did you lose?" Murphy gazed at the stripes on the sword and whispered, "is it because it''s too easy to trust people?"


    "Orcs..."


    "It seems that I have been paying too much attention to the jackals, not to the surrounding intelligent race." Murphy drew a simple map on the ground with his sword and said slowly: "Centaur, spirit, jackal, ORC, human..."


    "Can these be our enemies?"


    If the power of the city of Athens has made the nobles of the human city-state in the southern plains panic and fear, will they become their own enemies?


    If it wasn''t for the big attack of jackals, would their new territory be recognized by the aristocratic Council?


    Murphy crossed the Jackal''s name with his sword and stabbed it at the symbol representing the orc!


    "Time, just give me a year." Murphy looked at the symbol of Athens city on the ground and whispered: "as long as there is a year''s development, Athens city can face any enemy attack!"


    The territory of Athens is surrounded by the karazan mountains and backed by the nidoria river. It is a natural defense barrier that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    As long as there is one year to develop, then the situation will not be so passive.


    There was a sound of footwork outside the tent, followed by the powerful voice of general riodary: "Your Excellency the governor!"


    "Come in." Murphy pulled up his sword and sank.


    Looking at general riodari walking into the tent, Murphy picked up the parchment on the ground, handed it to him and said, "have a look."


    General riodari reached for it and looked at it without expression. After watching, he handed the scroll to the general Marcus Kane behind him.


    At this time, there was a soft sound of footsteps outside the tent.


    Then the Marquis of Elizabeth lifted the curtain and came in slowly. She saw the other two in the tent were stunned, and then her eyes fell on Murphy''s calm face. What a clever woman she was, she knew immediately that something important had happened. With her understanding of Murphy, the more important things happen, the more she can see the calm without any expression on Murphy''s face.


    At last the scroll reached Lady Elizabeth''s hands, and she took a look at it, and her face immediately changed!


    By the time she had seen it all, her face was black and blue. "They use us!" said Mrs. Elizabeth, biting her lip


    "I think so." Murphy nodded, glanced over them, and finally put his eyes on Mrs. Elizabeth, and said slowly, "what do you think?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    General riodari stood up, looked at Murphy, and said in a deep voice, "change the guard."


    "Send their men to set up the line. Our soldiers can''t lose any more! "


    General Marcus Kane nodded and added, "these aborigines are treacherous! We don''t have to sacrifice the soldiers of the city to defend the canyon for them. "


    That''s what Murphy thought.


    It seems that the two generals know that they can''t withdraw at this time, and they can''t turn against the human city-state just because they suffer a little loss.


    Elizabeth was silent. She looked up at Murphy''s thin face and murmured something she wanted to say, but she couldn''t say it in the end.


    "Tomorrow the jackals will attack. You will do it at once. " Murphy folded up the sheepskin and said slowly.


    Since the aristocratic Council played a trick to make more than half of Murphy''s cake disappear, Murphy naturally had no need to sacrifice his soldiers. There are nearly 10000 troops in the canyon, and nearly 6000 of them are from human city states. Taking advantage of the terrain of the gorge, even if you take your life one by one, you can defend the attack of these jackals.


    The two generals were ordered to leave and began to prepare for the rearrangement of tomorrow''s defensive front.


    There is no doubt that the Greek heavy infantry in the front line will be replaced tomorrow, and the silver shield eagle flag infantry who have been trained in the way of elite Roman infantry will take their place. Murphy has to preserve her strength to face possible future changes.


    After the two generals left the tent, Mrs. Elizabeth stood up silently. She walked slowly to Murphy''s side. Her delicate face was full of a silent sense of frustration. She squatted at Murphy''s feet, held his hands, and murmured, "I''m sorry."


    "This is not the Lady Elizabeth I have met." Murphy raised her hand to straighten out her long, silky hair and whispered.


    He picked up the map on the table, looked at Mrs. Elizabeth, and said slowly, "gather your loyal soldiers tomorrow, and do not fight unless the situation is very critical!"


    "I''m worried if you don''t have an army." Murphy said that and then said, "I''m afraid the aristocratic Council won''t even give you the rest of the land!"


    Murphy''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Since the aristocratic Council played such a conspiracy, it naturally could divide up Lady Elizabeth''s territory.


    Although the land north of the karazan mountains could not be recaptured due to the mobilization of the orc army, the meritorious soldiers and generals still had to be rewarded. In addition, to fill the pockets of the great nobles, it is obviously not enough to recapture the land. Murphy worried that if Lady Elizabeth did not have an army, it would really become a cake in the hands of the aristocratic parliament!


    Although it was calculated by the aristocratic Council.


    But because of this, Mrs. Elizabeth was completely pushed to her own side.


    Perhaps until now, he and Mrs. Elizabeth can be regarded as true allies!

 V1.Chapter 101

    "As a carnivorous species, jackals see all living things - including their people - as food. Jackals have no feelings for other races. They just want to get a share from others. Jackals will share happiness with you, but never suffer together. The length of time they cooperate with you depends entirely on whether you are strong enough and whether you feed them enough. Jackals are lazy and savage, and have no talent. They are good at a few processes, but they don''t know how to smelt metals. Instead of mining or farming, they live a nomadic and hunting life.


    The society of jackals is totally based on force. The strongest and most terrible jackals are the leaders of the tribe, while the weak jackals will become the food of other people. This way of life means that the ordinary jackal clan is always in a state of tension - even if the leader shows some signs of weakness, it will lead to fighting and riots over clan control. This will also hinder the evolution of jackals for a long time, so that they can not cross the clan stage of social organization


    When hungry, jackals eat their own kind.


    Even if this kind of savage creature is moving towards the direction of intelligent species, it will not completely fade this primitive brutality for a while. It''s hard for them to get along with other creatures, whether they''re humans, elves, orcs


    Lying on his back on the carpet of the tent, Murphy kept thinking about a problem!


    Is it possible for jackals to work with orcs?


    Material aid is one thing, but forming an alliance to share the results is another.


    Jackals are cruel and greedy, orcs are furious and aggressive, so it is difficult to reconcile the contradiction between the two creatures. Unless there is some powerful force beyond the limit of ordinary things, such as gods, the possibility of their cooperation is really not high.


    If the orcs would not cooperate with the jackals to attack the southern plains.


    So does it mean that orcs who cross the nidoria River from the Loess Plateau may also fight with jackals?


    What orcs covet is undoubtedly the fertile land of the southern plains!


    It''s impossible for them to live in peace with jackals, a species that feeds on intelligent creatures. Even if they cooperate, it''s only for use and temporary.


    But in order to make use of jackals, why don''t orcs wait for humans to completely defeat jackals and consume a lot of strength before they act? But when mankind is just ready for a major counter offensive?


    What is the connection between them?


    Murphy racked his brains and couldn''t figure out the problem.


    If he is the chief of the orc, then he will never send troops at this time! Because it''s absolutely bad to cooperate with jackals, Murphy is more willing to wait for the jackals to be wiped out by human beings, and then launch an attack on the southern plains.


    thus!


    Only in this way can we gain the greatest advantage for ourselves.


    Although the orcs are irascible and reckless, they are not without wisdom.


    They must be sending troops now for something!


    What is it?


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Murphy came out of the tent, there was a cry outside the Canyon!


    At about six o''clock in the morning, the retreating army of jackals launched an attack. In one night, they built three large shield cars with wooden boards nailed on the four sides, which is a modified version of the original car, more like a movable wooden box. The box can block the arrows coming from the front, the top, the left and the right. The Jackal hid in the box and pushed the shield car forward. He knocked down the horse all the way to the ditch.


    The width of the trench was about one meter five, and the shield car had to stop in front of the trench.


    By the time Murphy arrived, the trench was almost filled with jackals. More than 3000 adult male jackals attacked in batches. In less than half an hour, they used hundreds of corpses to advance to a distance of 50 meters in front of the fortification.


    From the morning, the soldiers in the front line are no longer the Greek heavy infantry in Athens.


    At Murphy''s signal, general riodari transferred 2000 silver shield eagle flag infantry to the front line. The spearmen sent by the human city-state, who used to be reserve soldiers, were arranged in the second line, ready to take over the silver shield eagle flag infantry.


    After the distance is reduced to 30 meters.


    The jackals, hiding in the wooden box, howled bitterly. It was obvious that they had stepped on the sharp wooden stick on the ground. The Jackal slowed down and there was a slight disturbance. The jackals, who followed behind the wooden box and slowly advanced with shields, fell to the ground again under the archer''s throwing. At this time, a powerful howl came from behind the Jackal. This seems to be some kind of order. The attacking jackals gave up the tortoise shell wooden box and charged towards the fortification with their shields!


    The first group of jackals who stepped on the poison stick were stopped by Shengsheng, and then all fell under the archer''s arrow. However, the second group of jackals were obedient. Their boards were still on the ground, and then they walked on the bodies of their companions.


    After paying hundreds of corpses again, the two sides finally entered a hand-to-hand battle.


    It''s a fight without any fancy!


    After the battle, the adult male jackals who charged in the front dropped their shields. As the vanguard, they didn''t carry heavy weapons, so they directly grabbed the bodies of their companions and smashed them at the silver shield eagle flag infantry who stood at the front line of the fortification! The first contact made both sides pay a great price, but the soldiers of the reserve team soon added up. On the battlefield of 200 meters between the canyon and the wall, the battle entered a stalemate!


    A height of five meters is not too difficult for a jackal.


    Some quick jackals climbed up the wall, but were soon assassinated by the gunmen on the wall!


    Both sides enter the glue, the first line of human and jackal body began to pile up!


    Spartan heavy infantry fanatics, appointed by general riodari as overseers, stand behind the wall.


    "How long have you been attacking?" Murphy came to the front of the battle, silently watching the battlefield in front of him, and asked in a deep voice. Jackal this regardless of casualties is to take life to fill the play, a little bit out of his expectation.


    In his understanding, where more than half of the battle casualties, those jackals have low morale.


    But it has been nearly twenty minutes since he came to the battlefield.


    There is no sign of weakness in the attack of the jackals. A large number of reserves rush up one after another, and the loss of the first line has exceeded 400 people. As the third reserve, the 800 Silver Shield eagle flag infantry also had to fight with the auxiliary long Gunners! If we continue to fight according to this offensive, I''m afraid that even Lady Elizabeth''s army will fight!


    "It''s been an hour!" General riodari''s face was dignified. He pointed to those wolves who were extremely fierce and fearless today, and said in a deep voice: "governor! Their eyes are red


    red?


    Murphy smell speech a Leng, then carefully looked at those charging in front of the Jackal!


    Sure enough!


    The eyes of those jackals are really red! There is a faint blood red pupil!


    "They should take advantage of something to enter a state of fanaticism that is not afraid of the pain of death!" General riodari pointed to an elite jackal who was still fighting with several arrows in his body and said seriously.


    fanatical?


    Jackal shaman?


    After arriving at this time, Murphy found that the attendants of the gods, whether they were priests or shamans, seemed to have a kind of ability to let people into fanaticism and even fury. Soldiers in this state will have more courage to die, and even less sense of pain. Obviously, that''s what happened to the jackals in front of us.


    "Go and invite the magicians." Murphy turned and spoke to the general''s bodyguard.


    With that, he took a look at the silver shield eagle flag infantry, who were struggling to support under the attack of the jackals, and gave an order to general Marcus Kane: "put those 800 puccia mercenaries into battle!"


    "Yes General Marcus Kane responded.


    The magicians headed by Merlin soon came.


    At the front is the man in the long gray cloak that Murphy has always been curious about. His pace is fast, dense, and seems to have a special rhythm.


    "Your Excellency." The magician Merlin leaned slightly.


    "The jackals have been attacking for more than an hour! The soldiers on the front line are very tired! If this continues, I am afraid the casualties will be very large. " Murphy was not interested in talking to them. He pointed to the jackals in the front line and said in a deep voice, "look at the eyes of these beasts!"


    "It''s bloodthirsty!" The first person to speak was the thin figure in the long and narrow cloak. He frowned slightly and looked at the jackal in the distance. He said in a voice: "there is a jackal there, a shaman!"


    With that, he gently grasped the slender white right hand on the hilt of the sword!


    At this time, the magician Merlin suddenly stopped him. Merlin shook her head at the man, turned to look at Murphy, and said in a deep voice, "the human army has defeated the jackals on the front line! They will be able to come this afternoon at the latest! "


    "Bloodlust won''t last long!"


    Several mages looked at each other, and then came to the front of the front line together!


    The low chant of incantation began to reverberate in the canyon, and the surge of air around it suddenly became rapid.


    Murphy heard the roar of the wind, in the canyon, above the battle between the two armies.


    A group of red clouds gradually formed, the air began to diffuse a heat!


    The mages'' wands sparkled with red light, and a red cloud with a diameter of nearly 15 meters also formed over the Jackal army.


    Fireballs the size of fists began to fall!


    After these fireballs fell to the ground, they exploded, and the Jackal who attacked immediately was blown up. A man turned over his horse!


    Just a minute or two.


    Most of the jackals who attacked were killed and wounded, and the rest were demoralized.


    "Is that the power of magic?" Murphy looked at the front line of the fire ball into the potholes of the land, not from the face shocked to see those who have finished casting mages.


    He was stunned at this.


    Because after casting this powerful magic, all the mages except the first mage Merlin fell to the ground.


    Merlin, the only one standing, was also sweating and depressed, just barely supporting her body with a stick.

 V1.Chapter 102

    "What a terrible lethality!"


    If Murphy was just a little surprised to see the magician Merlin use magic for the first time, now he is really shocked!


    He finally understood why the mages had such a high reputation in this world!


    Although they are so rare, even rarely appear in front of people''s eyes.


    The fire cloud over the canyon dissipates slowly. The land ravaged by dense fireballs is like a battlefield bombed by small howitzers in the previous life. There are limbs and broken arms all over the ground. The Jackal soldiers hit by fist sized fireballs will no doubt not be killed. The corpses will make a sound of "pa pa Pa Pa" under the fire.


    "Magician!"


    "It''s the magician!"


    There was a cheer from the soldiers at the front line, and the morale of the taxi, which had been suppressed by the jackals, suddenly rose.


    With the help of the long spearmen, the silver shield eagle flag infantry launched a counterattack, killing the elite jackal soldiers who climbed the dirt wall!


    "Help them down to rest!" Murphy motioned to the general''s bodyguards and ordered them to help the exhausted magicians down first. After casting this powerful spell, they seem to grow old again. Now they have no combat effectiveness to stay in the front line is undoubtedly a very unwise choice, in case they are accidentally shot, it is also the loss of mankind!


    Murphy got it.


    These magicians are kind of like hot weapons in previous lives. Compared with this primitive alien world, which still stays in the cold weapon battle, these mages who master powerful magic and can use the so-called element power are the hot weapons of the cold weapon era!


    And at least it''s the artillery level!


    The only drawback is that they are very few in number and have a very low ability to continue to fight.


    As far as the lethality of that magic is concerned, even the Spartan heavy soldiers have no resistance at all. Unless you get out of that cloud of fire before the spell breaks out.


    In the face of this serious supernatural power, I am afraid only the priests can compete with it.


    At present, the level of temples in the territory is still very low, the accumulation of belief shown in the auxiliary system of total war is insufficient, and Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is still in a low level of divine power. It seems that only after the further development of the territory can we understand what the high priest said was the power of judgment belonging to the goddess!


    A large-scale fire rain magic cleaned up more than half of the attacking jackal troops, and the rest of those who fought with the silver shield eagle flag infantry were soon cleaned up.


    As if deterred by the powerful power of magic, the attack of the Jackal army lasted more than an hour and finally slowed down.


    The soldiers in the front line began to repair, and the God of war priests took out some holy water to treat them.


    The casualties were quickly counted out, and more than 800 people were lost on our side, of which 60% were silver shield and eagle flag infantry, and the rest were long spearmen. The loss of jackals is much greater. Not to mention being blown apart, there are more than 1800 jackals completed with corpses alone. And according to the way jackals fight, all the men who are sent to fight in the first line are the most elite adult male jackals.


    It can be said that the fighting power among jackals has lost more than half in this battle as a child!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ***********************************************************************************************


    When Murphy finished counting the casualties and was ready to arrange other things, he suddenly found that some of them had pulled the corner of his clothes. He turned around and saw that the thin figure in the long and narrow gray cloak was still standing behind him.


    Xiaoshoupang has a slightly feminine radian, big eyes and green pupils, with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Murphy stopped, turned back and asked in a low voice.


    The man shook his head and nodded.


    Murphy smiles.


    He looked into the man''s eyes and asked, "do you have it or not?"


    He hesitated.


    The man finally nodded. He pointed to Murphy''s black pupil and said slowly, "are you a divine one?"


    The divine?


    Another one!


    Murphy frowned, thought a little, and nodded slowly.


    "Then try and see if you can pull out the sword." The man took the sword from his waist and held it to Murphy.


    A very special sword.


    The lines of the sword body are very smooth. It seems that it is not the common system now. On the contrary, it is a bit like the sabre used by Western knights in the middle ages.


    The scabbard is a kind of biological leather, hard and full of toughness. It is carved with complicated and gorgeous patterns, as if with a trace of the unique style of the elves.


    Murphy gently stroked the scabbard, then took it back as if it had been electrocuted!


    He raised his head in surprise and said, "what kind of biological leather is this?"


    It''s hot!


    Murphy feels hot to the touch!


    "Dragon." That person light way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Loong?


    Murphy was stunned! Suddenly an incredible expression!


    "Sure enough! You''re a godly one! Feel its power There is a little surprise on the face of people who don''t know their name or even their gender! He looked at Murphy and said, "hold it! Hold on to the hilt


    With a slight tremor, Murphy slowly grasped the handle of the sword.


    Light!


    Murphy saw the light!


    Light all over the sky! The whole world is shrouded in light!


    "Pull it out!" The voice of the man rang in my ear.


    Murphy''s right hand was strong and motionless.


    He took the hilt in his left hand and pulled it out.


    Still motionless!


    Finally, Murphy gasped and released his hand, and the light in his eyes began to disappear. He looked at the man in front of him, shook his head and said, "I can''t pull it out."


    In terms of strength, he is considered to be physically strong by the auxiliary system of total war. He can even carry nearly 200 pounds in one hand. If you use your hands hard, you can even lift more than 600 pounds, which is more than 500 kilograms! But I don''t know why, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake it, even if he pulled out the sword.


    "Is it?" The man sighed in disappointment.


    Turn around and leave.


    Murphy looked at the man''s back as he left, and could not help murmuring, "what a terrible fellow!"


    As a person who is used to analyzing things in detail, Murphy is always easy to grasp some hidden things.


    When he just drew the sword, the body of the sword was held in that man''s hand. That is to say, although the sword body and scabbard are inseparable, it is the man who bears more than 600 pounds of strength of Murphy''s hands!


    His hand, one hand, bears more than 600 pounds of Murphy''s pull!


    There wasn''t even a little wobble!


    What an amazing power!


    Murphy now doubted whether he was human or not, because even the priesthood of war could not bear all of Murphy''s power so easily without breaking out his power.


    "That''s right." As soon as the man walked out for a few steps, he seemed to remember something. Then he stopped, threw a package of things into Murphy''s hand and said, "here you are."


    Bata!


    Murphy picked up the package in her hand, put it on the tip of her nose doubtfully, smelled it, and murmured, "spices?"


    Barbecue!


    There was a flash in Murphy''s mind.


    He took the seasoning from the barbecue!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------


    Time passed to one o''clock in the afternoon.


    The whole army started a fire one after another, and Murphy took out all the meat for the soldiers to eat!


    Because just now, an eagle brought new news.


    The southern front headed by rotundschald has completely defeated the jackals. The north and South lines are integrated into one. The number of nearly 200000 human troops is driving more than 10000 scattered jackals. The elite are coming towards the canyon. At 4 p.m. at the latest, the vanguard troops will be able to form an encirclement with the troops in the canyon, and attack the jackals on both sides, so as to annihilate them all at one stroke!


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    With a good news, a bad news also came.


    On the other side of the canyon, the Jackal headquarters in the rear finally finds that the problem is not right.


    The Jackal tribe on the Northern Line of the southern plain has called in more than 50000 troops! However, the mobilization power of this scattered creature, jackal, is obviously unable to compete with that of human beings. I''m afraid it will be a day or two before their troops are ready to come. By that time, the elite of the front-line jackals had been completely annihilated, and the rest of the fighting had nothing to do with Murphy.


    From three o''clock in the afternoon, more and more jackals gather in front of the Canyon!


    The jackals scattered from the front line were collected one by one, and soon the number of jackals blocked by Murphy in front of the canyon reached more than 15000.


    The fierce battle has begun again.


    The jackals launched a frenzied charge against the fortifications built in the canyon with a completely reckless way!


    In just 15 minutes, the body of jackal on the ground piled up!


    The auxiliary soldiers don''t even have a chance to clean up! The Jackal''s corpses are piled up one by one until the Jackal doesn''t need to climb. Just step on the corpse and jump to the wall!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Let the Greek heavy infantry make it up!" After more than half of the silver shield eagle flag infantry were damaged and most of the other soldiers were injured, Murphy had to send Lady Elizabeth''s army to the battlefield together with the Greek heavy infantry! Even the aboriginal noble knights were drawn to the front line by Murphy!


    Just an hour.


    More than 100000 arrows were shot out.


    Archers had to pick up shields and spears from the ground and fight as soldiers of the second front.


    Murphy stood on the earth wall, which was six or seven meters high because of the accumulation of corpses, and looked at the Jackal''s battle from a distance. Spartan conqueror guards around him, and any jackal who tries to get close to him will be killed mercilessly!


    "Half an hour."


    Murphy looked at the high platform built by the Jackal. It was an altar. A group of jackal shamans were holding a special ceremony under the auspices of a big shaman with a necklace of some kind of biological skull. They are adding a spell named bloodlust to the Jackal soldiers who are ready to fight. This spell can put the Jackal soldiers into a state similar to fanaticism!


    Our losses have exceeded 3000.


    Jackal casualties have been unable to count, Murphy only knows that the ground has been paved with a whole layer of bodies!


    Murphy''s face was dignified, standing on the wall all the time, never moving.


    The Spartan soldiers guarding him are like a flag, which gives the soldiers the courage to be fearless! Again and again will be jackal crazy attack down!


    ten minutes later.


    The last jackal from the south line has arrived. The number of enemies has increased to nearly 20000!


    The offensive is going crazy!


    Murphy''s expressionless face quietly let the Spartan soldiers around him also put into the fight.


    And most of the wounded silver shield eagle flag infantry also took up arms again under his command! Greek heavy infantry lost more than half of their weight in just half an hour, and Spartan heavy infantry began to lose their lives. The God of war priest finally put into battle under Murphy''s order!


    There is a trace of blood red in the sky!


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    The Jackal''s frenzied attack slowed down.


    Everyone is holding this moment, breathing, recovering the exhausted energy!


    But soon they held their breath.


    A neat sound of footsteps!


    After more than one hour''s fighting deadlock, the elite jackals, who are more than one thousand two meters and four meters tall, dressed in half body armor and armed with heavy weapons, are finally put into battle!


    The soldiers clenched their weapons, gasped nervously, and watched the approaching powerful enemies!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------


    "It''s past four o''clock!" Murphy looked at the magician Merlin behind him and said without expression.


    He slowly pulled out his sword, looked at the guard knight, nodded and said in a deep voice: "ready to fight!"


    The Knights did not speak, did not make any sound.


    They take up shields and spears, silently protect Murphy''s side, with him on the battlefield!


    No language is needed.


    There is no need to inspire the courage of the soldiers.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause Murphy''s action is courage!!!


    Greek heavy infantry consciously formed a square array in the first line, and general riodari and Marcus Kane also quietly stepped on the first line.


    Although we know that we need to preserve our strength, we can''t take into account so much at this moment.


    Because all the soldiers from Athens know it.


    Know the elite rivals of these high jackals.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s me!


    A belief in their heart made them do it silently.


    We!


    Just us!


    Soldiers from Athens!


    Only we can fight these powerful high jackals on the frontal battlefield!


    ***********************************************************************************************


    The thin figure who has been silent once again falls on the magician Merlin.


    He slowly held his long white fingers on the hilt of the sword. This time, the magician Merlin did not stop him, but nodded silently.


    Gently remove the grey cloak from the coat.


    It has long golden hair, green eyes, delicate milk like skin, and a pair of ears that are much sharper than human beings.


    Wearing dark blue armor under the cloak, the man leaped forward with the hilt of his sword. His thin figure soared for several meters and fell gently in front of the Greek heavy infantry.


    "What is he going to do?" Murphy watched in amazement as the thin figure leaped forward and headed for the elite of the high jackal.


    Is he crazy?


    Murphy was still in favor of the man who sent his own swordsmanship secret script to him. While the high jackal didn''t charge, he jumped down the wall, grabbed his hand and said, "back! What do you want to do? Fighting is not death! "


    "I command you to go back now!"


    Slowly took off Murphy''s hand, with a soft line of face, a smile, slowly said: "the next battle."


    "Leave it to me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a brief pause in the army of the high jackals.


    They can''t understand why the weak human beings stand in front of them alone.


    They want to laugh and laugh at the enemy''s overreaction.


    But soon they couldn''t laugh.


    The figure with long golden hair slowly pulled out the sword at his waist. A glimmer of light, golden light, flowed from the scabbard.


    Light!


    Golden light!


    This is the first time that Murphy sees the same golden light on some kind of weapon as that on the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom!


    The drawn sword glows with gold.


    This spreading golden radiance seems to have some powerful power!


    People can not help but feel fear and submission!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Behind him came the cry of surprise!


    Murphy heard the exclamations of the aborigines, they were chanting a name!


    ¡ª¡ª"Oath - Sword of victory!"


    I don''t know who called out those two words for the first time - my king!


    "My king


    "My king


    "My King returns!"


    "My king is back!"


    suddenly!


    Murphy remembered a legend.


    At the beginning of the first era, that is, the era led by the ancient heroes.


    Three human heroes, the knight of truth Charles, the hand of justice sizer, and the growler Hagel, led mankind to defeat one powerful species after another, and finally won a piece of soil for human survival and reproduction at the beginning of the era when the living environment of Warcraft was extremely bad!


    Among them, Charles, the knight of truth, is also the leader of human heroes.


    The only recognized king in human history!


    He is not a pure human blood, he is a half elf, his mother is an ancient elf.


    His sword is also known as the sword of the king!


    This is a powerful weapon from the ancient elves of the first era!


    However, with the end of the era of heroes, the sword of victory also disappeared in the sight of mankind.


    But there is a legend that has been circulating!


    When the oath of victory sword appears again! My king will return! The heroes will appear around my king!


    Human beings will be brilliant again!


    ------------------------------


    In the cheers of my king.


    Murphy witnessed the most shocking power after coming to this world!


    1vs1200£¡


    [oath - Sword of victory] where the edge refers, the elite of the high jackals fell down like wheat.


    In a few minutes, there was only one figure standing on the battlefield.


    Long golden hair.


    A wisp of breeze blowing, showing sharp ears.


    There was a strange silence on the battlefield.


    At this time, the distance also came the galloping sound of horse hooves!


    Reinforcements arrived.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "On that sword, there is the power of faith!" At this time, Murphy heard the deep murmur of the chief priests of war.


    My king?


    The descendants of ancient heroes?


    Murphy looked at the figure that looked like a king, and a strange idea came out of his mind.


    Why?


    After taking off his cloak, does he look so much like a woman?


    --------------------------------


    (first, more. 5500 words.


    The first volume is over. A more magnificent era is coming!


    Ask for a reward, recommend and encourage!)

 V2.Chapter 1

    (some students say that the power of the magician and the oath - the sword of victory is too incompatible. This makes me very embarrassed, because from the beginning, I have already laid a high power foreshadowing. Supernatural forces exist, but they are strictly limited. At least before the arrival of the second element tide, the main fighting forces are still fighting hand to hand. Don''t even ask Merlin and Gandalf what their identities are? I started to make complaints about Tucao directly. I really don''t know how to explain it.


    After 3000 years of human development, there are less than 100 mages and all apprentices.


    Merlin is the second person in charge of the mage tower, Gandalf is the leader of the grey robed mage, which is also the strongest among the Druids [heart of the wild]!


    As for the oath - Sword of victory, at the beginning of the first era when Warcraft was everywhere, notice that Warcraft was everywhere, not beasts! Three thousand years of killing makes the number of Warcraft gradually scarce! But there are creatures like Hurricane karazan and pterosaurs that can''t be defeated! Elves, orcs, descendants of giants and so on, which race does not have the most cutting-edge power? Do you think that Athena and the aboriginal gods would not intervene in the late total racial war?


    As an author, I really don''t want to say that.


    It''s very boring.


    But this is an era of impetuousness, and * * is increasingly impetuous. Many readers have lost patience with many "template books", I understand. But for the sake of achievement, I have to explain. In fact, many of these Tucao make complaints about wooden subscribers. I also know that more readers are actually subscribing silently. I remember the glory of this book, 8000 collections on the recommended list. Many of them are the credit of ordinary users, I am very grateful. So, let''s start with volume two.


    Volume 2 [rise of the Terran] will be quite long. You won''t mind if I say a few more words.)


    ***********************************************************************************************


    The second era, 374, at the end of August.


    In the valley between the zangara and karazan mountains, there was a major battle between humans and jackals, with more than 25W people. This battle ended with the victory of human beings, ending the two-year war between human beings and jackals. However, the situation in the southern plains did not ease down because of this. The orcs who were expelled to the loess high slope occupied the land that was first captured by the jackals.


    Man failed to recover the northern plains of the southern plains.


    Instead of jackals, orcs have become a new and more powerful opponent for human beings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The calendar of the second era was made by ancient elves.


    At the beginning of the second era, the ancient elves planted the seeds of the second world tree. In 10000 years, the seed of the world tree will grow into a world tree, which will be the resting place for the spirits of the next era.


    Man, no God.


    So the soul sleeps in the Loess and is with the earth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the first World War in the gorge, Murphy left with soldiers belonging to the city of Athens.


    Before leaving, he only gave Mrs. Elizabeth four words - "save strength"!


    The army of jackals has been destroyed.


    What the human coalition should do now is to clean up the scattered small-scale jackals, and then concentrate on guarding against the half beast army coming from the loess high slope.


    Before he left, Murphy met Lord Rothschild.


    Behind him stood the man who was called "my king", but his face was pale. Murphy could feel that the use of the "oath of victory sword" had brought a huge burden to his body. As the priestess of the God of war said, "it is very unwise to use the power of the gods with the body of a mortal.". Murphy began to understand why he asked himself if he was a "God''s keeper.".


    Lord Rothschild is not the same as what Murphy imagined.


    He is a kind old man.


    At least it looks very kind. When he met Murphy, the old man who held one third of the power of the aristocratic parliament even gave him a warm hug.


    The Greek heavy infantry suffered heavy casualties.


    The damage was close to half, and the only one who didn''t suffer was the Crete Bowman. They are protected by other soldiers and have never been involved in hand to hand combat. More than two-thirds of the heavy infantry in Sparta suffered heavy losses, and they were the main force to confront the high jackals. Three war Temple priests were killed and one Spartan conqueror was seriously injured.


    After the human army took over the canyon line, Murphy left with the soldiers the next day.


    Including his booty.


    Lady Elizabeth, on the other hand, took more than a thousand soldiers loyal to her to wipe out the small groups of jackals scattered in her territory. After the first World War in the gorge and the crazy attack of jackals, these militia also have a military momentum.


    Momentum.


    It''s not a joke.


    In his previous life, Murphy met a retired veteran who had killed people in Vietnam. His ancestral martial arts can be traced back to the Qing Dynasty. This person has a very obvious momentum, if described according to the artistic direction, it is murderous! If you are lucky enough to meet such a person, and then be targeted by him, you can feel what it means to be shrouded in murderous spirit!


    The hands and feet are cold, and it seems that they are a little disobedient. There is a kind of "buzz" like feeling in the brain.


    It''s a very interesting feeling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------------


    The bodies of the war dead were taken, and Murphy spent half a day cremating the bones of these warriors.


    A car full of ashes.


    These ashes will be sprinkled in the temple of the God of war. They will be with the gods and the city.


    The chief priest of the God of war told Murphy that in the future, all Spartan soldiers trained by the temple will use these ashes to imprint marks on their chests.


    That way, no matter where they die in the end.


    Their souls can find their way back, their place of rest.


    They will return to the command of the God of war!


    Although the victory was won, the casualties of comrades in arms made everyone feel less happy. Pao Ze, who once fought side by side and was handed over to his back, turned into a piece of soil in this way. No one can forget so easily.


    It''s not weakness.


    This is just a kind of precipitation. When this precipitation is sublimated, their will will will be as unshakable as steel!


    They are invincible warriors!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The army marched forward in silence, when the sight of the city of Athens appeared and the people working in the fields appeared.


    There was a smile on everyone''s face.


    At this moment, all the pain has been cured, all the pay is worth it.


    Because this is their home.


    They are soldiers, fighting to defend their homeland!


    That''s it.


    In Athens, citizens consciously stand on both sides of the street to welcome the returning warriors.


    Wives are looking for their husbands and mothers for their children. They are either laughing or sad.


    Central Plaza.


    Murphy stood on the high platform, looking down at the citizens gathered in the square, and said in a high voice, "we have won!"


    "We have defeated the cannibals!"


    "From today on, this land belongs to us!"


    "Tomorrow, all adult citizens will get land!"


    There was a cheer in the square.


    Looking at the soldiers cheered by the citizens, Murphy turned to the official and asked, "how many cows, sheep and wine are there?"


    "There are 50 sheep in the territory. At present, all of them are cattle and cannot be slaughtered, but there are more than 100 pigs and beasts bought from human city states."*** The official picked up a book and looked at it. He quickly replied, "there are 350 barrels of wine. It''s wheat wine."


    "Kill them all." Murphy nodded and said in a deep voice, "we''re having a celebration tonight. All citizens must be present. "


    "Yes. I''ll do it now. "*** The officer nodded, turned around and went to arrange the staff.


    -------------------------------------


    At night.


    It took a whole afternoon to prepare, and a huge celebration banquet was finally ready.


    Stepping into the center of the square, Murphy didn''t say much.


    He just picked up a large glass of wine and drank it down, then he said in a high voice, "don''t get drunk tonight, don''t go home!"


    "Don''t get drunk, don''t go back!" The men laughed.


    The women brought up pots of meat, and the citizens ate and drank. In a short time, the old songs of harvest festival came to mind in the square. In August, the crops in the field are about to mature. Another month is the harvest time.


    The square was full of laughter.


    Put down the pain, tonight we indulge in joy!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The most important weapon of the country is war and sacrifice.


    Murphy chewed the words silently and walked slowly down the stage.


    If there is war, there will be death.


    Everyone has to learn to accept that. In the future, Athens may face more challenges. This is the cruelty of the world, with blood and life in exchange for the right to survive!


    Any species is no exception.


    Looking up, Murphy saw the high priest.


    Tonight, she was still wearing the white robe of the priest, which wrapped her delicate body. In the light of the bonfire at night, the high priest suddenly had a mellow breath that Murphy had never seen before. As if aware of Murphy''s gaze, the high priest turned slowly and set his gaze on his face. The high priest leaned down slightly and showed a slight smile on his soft face.


    Murphy raised his glass and drank it.


    He looked up at the starry sky, the moon hanging high and the stars dotted.


    "At last


    "It''s finally recognized by the indigenous people of the world!"


    "At last, we have laid a foundation in this world!"

 V2.Chapter 2

    (answer the last question. There are book friends who are always entangled, and the protagonist is easy to be assassinated. Let''s not talk about the high priest and the chief priests of the God of war who have not yet known their abilities, but the Spartan conqueror who followed him. Unless it''s a supernatural force, which one can kill? The possibility of human assassinating the protagonist is infinitely close to zero, because human beings have no God and even no soul after death. Well, you insist on being killed by human beings. Then get killed. When the protagonist dies, Olympus is finished. Prepare to face the anger of Athena and Kratos, and bear the final anger of the gods!


    It''s not Murphy who''s afraid, it''s Athena behind him


    On the other hand, Merlin stopped using the sword of victory several times. Why do you think it was used?


    Well, I''ll concentrate on writing books in the future. No reply will be given to such questions.


    (see above.)


    ***********************************************************************************************


    As a rational dominated person, Murphy never let himself really drunk.


    Generally between drunk and awake that boundary, he will let himself stop, never touch half a drop of wine. Murphy has a moderate amount of alcohol, but in his previous life, he met a qigong master, through whom he learned a way to use breathing to force sweat to expel alcohol, and then his amount of alcohol gradually improved. However, it''s a pity that this method can''t be used more, because according to metaphysics, it will drain part of the essence in the body.


    Last night Murphy made an exception to drink a little more.


    Not drunk. Slightly drunk.


    When he woke up the next day, it was already noon.


    The sound of his rising alerted the two maids waiting outside. Angela came in with a basin of water and bell with a breakfast.


    "Lord Murphy, wash your face." The girl priest with long legs came to Murphy, holding his back in one hand and wiping his face with a towel in the other. I don''t know where they learned it from. These two girls actually have the idea to make him lazy and serve him. If Murphy doesn''t take the initiative to reach out, they will help Murphy wash her face and brush her teeth, and then feed her breakfast.


    All Murphy has to do is open her mouth.


    However, as a more independent modern man, Murphy is not used to this kind of meticulous service.


    After washing, Murphy turned over and jumped out of bed.


    He opened his hands and waited for the two girls to dress him.


    He reached out to take off Murphy''s robe, and then the young priest blushed and dressed Murphy one by one. In this era, there is no Communist Party, only trousers and shorts. Generally speaking, noble men will wear a robe outside. So every morning when they dress for Murphy, the girls can''t help but peek at Murphy''s body. Their faces are red for a long time.


    Breakfast is porridge and white bread.


    It''s simple. Murphy''s request for breakfast is not high, so he has been inclined to light taste.


    "Lord Murphy, you are thin." Lingdang opened a pair of watery eyes, staring at Murphy''s slightly emaciated face, with a look of heartache.


    She is the youngest in the governor''s house.


    I just turned 14 this year.


    So Murphy is more indulgent to her, other maids make mistakes, can''t help but butt small board. The only exception is her, because this little girl is really cute, and her cooking skills are very good, inheriting the advantages of her mother. Because of this, lingdang is also the only girl in the governor''s house who is still lively and lovely in front of Murphy and doesn''t deliberately control the girl''s nature.


    Murphy touched her cheek and found that she had lost a little weight because of the fighting these days.


    "You''re fat." He dropped his eyes on lingdang''s face, but found that the girl seemed to be a little fatter than before. Maybe it''s because of food and greed. Today''s bells look a little round, with a pair of small hands and tender meat. They are very lovely. Such a girl, if you sleep with her in winter, must be very soft, warm and comfortable.


    Ling Dang snorted, his big watery eyes glared at Murphy and turned away.


    The girl has a great cooking skill.


    In the same way, she is greedy. She lost a deciduous tooth a few days ago because she ate a lot of desserts, so now she doesn''t laugh much.


    Angela closed her mouth with her hand and chuckled. She reached out and pinched the tender cheek of the bell.


    As Murphy''s maids, because they are close to each other and have to take on some things in the future, such as bedtime, girls will not be too awed by Murphy. Occasionally in front of him will be mischievous coquetry.


    As if infected by the girl''s joy, Murphy smiles, reaches out and rubs the bell''s head, indicating to Angela to put things away.


    At this time, the sound of the servant''s hasty steps came from the outside.


    "Governor! There is a huge monster near the field The attendant gasped, in a loud voice.


    Monster?


    Murphy is stunned!


    Then he picked up his sword and went out to the governor''s house.


    Did something come out of the karazan mountains?


    As soon as he gathered a group of soldiers with the general''s guard, Murphy found that the high priest had also come.


    After two or three months, I don''t know what method was used in the temple. The white saber toothed tiger was raised to the size of a calf. And now the high priest is sitting on his wide back.


    "Why are you here?" Murphy was stunned, then asked.


    The high priest frowned slightly. Then he pointed to the little white tiger sitting down and said in a soft voice, "iskadar said that a group of powerful creatures are coming nearby."


    Eskadar?


    The white saber toothed tiger she sat down on?


    The party with two teams of soldiers headed for the field. Because of the high priest''s company, Murphy only brought a team of Crete bowmen to deal with emergencies.


    To be honest, Murphy still doesn''t know how powerful this woman is.


    The only thing he knew was that the woman could come to his room quietly, give him divine treatment and leave.


    Since the last time Murphy dragged him to sleep with him for a night, the high priest seldom went to his room openly. Because Murphy was very dishonest, she always rubbed her head in her arms when she was sleeping. Now she mostly sneaks into Murphy''s room at night after he falls asleep, and then leaves after the treatment. Murphy wouldn''t have known if it wasn''t for her residual fragrance in the room.


    Twenty minutes later, the group came to the farmland near the forest.


    Because it''s a little far away from the nidoria River, and the digging and construction of farmland ditches have not kept up with the progress, there are no crops such as wheat planted here.


    It''s a lot of corn that doesn''t need much care.


    After arriving here, Murphy finally saw what the farmers called "monsters.".


    He was in a daze for a long time.


    Then slowly spit out three words - "gorilla?"


    you ''re right.


    It''s the gorilla!


    Commonly known as King Kong!


    The huge size, the primate characteristics, and the powerful upper limbs. All of them prove that these creatures in front of us are gorillas!


    Although their height is obviously much higher than that of gorillas on earth, the strongest, tallest and largest of them are almost three meters high!


    But there are almost a lot of gorilla characteristics.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is a gorilla group, the number is about 30.


    The leader is a giant standing more than five meters high! Its back is silvery white, spreading all the way to the hair on the soles of its feet. This is known as the "silver backed Gorilla" and is the symbol of the leader of the gorilla group. Generally only older mountain gorillas have it.


    This is a powerful mountain gorilla group.


    In addition to the leader, there are about 10 adult male orangutans with an upright height of more than 4 meters, and 20 adult female orangutans with a height of about 3.2 meters. In addition, there are seven or eight smaller baby orangutans.


    These monsters are sitting in Murphy''s corn field one by one with their buttocks pouted. It''s a pleasure to eat them!


    These gorillas are not picky about food either. They just pull up the corn poles, break the roots with soil by hand, and bite them from the roots one by one, just like eating sugarcane. They had a big appetite, and by the time Murphy came with the men, a small piece of the cornfield had been eaten.


    The galloping sound of horses'' hoofs startled the gorillas.


    The female gorillas protect their young and hide behind them, while the males, led by the leader of the silver backed gorilla, protect the females. They stand up, pat their strong chest muscles with their strong upper limbs, open their mouths and give out a threatening roar!


    More than ten male mountain vajras roared together.


    It''s really a roar!


    Crete Bowman immediately took the arrow to bow, aiming at these monsters!


    "Don''t attack!"


    "Don''t attack!"


    Murphy and the high priest called it out almost at the same time.


    With a tacit look, Murphy waved Crete''s bow and arrow. If he remembers correctly, though gorillas look fierce, they are actually gentle animals. They rarely attack humans as long as they don''t provoke them.


    Look at these vegetarian gorillas, it seems to be the same.


    Da Ji Si jumps down from the white tiger. She walks slowly to everyone and says, "don''t attack! These creatures are gentle and not hostile


    With that, the high priest went to the Mountain King Kong who made a threatening roar.


    She was held by Murphy before she took a few steps.


    Looking at the worried expression on Murphy''s face, the high priest gave a soft smile and patted her gently. Murphy took her hand and said softly, "don''t worry. They are not hostile. "


    "And they seem to have a little bit of intelligence."


    -------------------------------


    (the second watch is over.


    Ask for, recommend and reward.)

 V2.Chapter 3

    Murphy saw the light.


    The light on the high priest is different from that in the temple. This time, the light is no longer golden, but a light white.


    An inexplicable force field burst out with the high priest as the center, which directly affected the soul, and made Murphy have the idea of submission in an instant! It''s like facing the gods and the king of the gods!


    Murphy''s eyes showed a trace of horror!


    Because in his memory, the figure of the high priest now overlaps with the figure of Athena, the goddess of wisdom in the leading temple!


    That strange feeling


    These gorillas, who beat their chests and roared in a threatening way before, suddenly quieted down. They retreated step by step, showing a trace of awe and fear in their humanized eyes. That kind of feeling, as if they are not in front of a tiny human, but let all creatures fear the dragon in general! They would head underground, slowly creeping on the ground, the mouth issued a "Wuwu" call.


    The high priest spread out his hands gently, walked slowly to the leader of the silver backed gorilla, and said softly, "don''t be afraid! I won''t hurt you


    The 5-meter-high gorilla crawls its head on the ground like a dog.


    "Tell me, why are you here?" The high priest gently pressed her hand on the forehead of the silver backed King Kong. Her voice seemed to have penetrating magic power, reaching directly into the human heart. Murphy seems to have an illusion that her voice does not ring in her ears, but directly reverberates in her brain!


    "Wu, Gu, Gu, ga..."


    Silver backed King Kong uttered a cry that Murphy could not understand.


    But the high priest seemed to understand. She stroked the forehead of the Silver King Kong with her hand and said slowly, "I understand."


    "You can stay here. But don''t destroy the crops. I''ll arrange some food for you every day! " With that, the high priest seemed to point the head of the silver backed King Kong in a warning way and said seriously: "no harm to human beings!"


    The leader of the silver back King Kong nodded humanized, then pointed to the corn field and uttered a cry of "Wuwu".


    "You like this? Well, if you keep your peace, I''ll think about it. " The high priest pointed to the forest in the distance and said, "now, go back to the forest first."


    Hearing the words, silver backed King Kong turned around and issued a few orders to the gorilla group behind him. Then the gorillas ran to the woods on the other side of the hill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------------


    When he returned to Murphy, the high priest''s face was more serious than ever.


    She walked slowly to Murphy''s side, gently pulled his hand and motioned him to one side to speak.


    "What happened?" Murphy''s heart a congealed, quickly follow, wait to walk out of a distance behind the sink.


    These Mountain King Kong are so huge that even the ogres are hard to threaten them. They can''t move here for no reason. If it''s for food, it''s even more impossible!


    The explosive power of gorilla''s upper limbs is quite amazing!


    Even on the earth, the bamboo as thick as the legs of * * will break easily! Four or five centimeters thick board, also can''t stand the rage of gorillas!


    It can be said that the power of mountain vajras is the limit of primates!


    These gorillas are much bigger than the earth''s, and their explosive power is also doubled. It can be said that even the high jackals can''t stand in front of them. I''m afraid a fist in the past, not smashed into meat cake, but also smashed most of the bones!


    Maybe it''s not appropriate to describe them by height, but it''s more intuitive and simple to describe them by car.


    Ordinary adult female orangutan is a tricycle, while adult male orangutan is similar to a van. As for the leader of the silver backed King Kong, the size is close to a small truck.


    Such a terrible shape, can be said to be the advantage of rolling!


    The high priest looked at the karazan mountains in the distance. After a moment, he said slowly, "they say that on the other side of the mountains, there is a white dragon coming for some reason! Because of the white dragon, they had to move here. "


    White dragon?!


    Murphy was stunned.


    There has always been a dragon in this world, but it is the kind of dragon in Western legend. Just like the hurricane pterosaurs living in the karazan mountains, they are one of the subspecies of pterosaurs. They have only hind limbs, and the forelimbs are a pair of huge wings. They had long necks, because they had no forelimbs, and when tearing food, the karazan pterosaurs had to grab their prey with their hind legs and then bend their heads to bite. Almost all the subspecies without forelimbs have evolved into a kind of creature with super long neck in order to adapt to predation.


    Although there are few dragons in this world, they have been living around many intelligent species.


    For example, there is a dragon nest in the feicui mountains of the elves, and a large number of white dragons live in the territory of the descendants of the giants. Even the southern plains, a small area of human territory, are home to creatures like Hurricane karazan pterosaurs.


    At the beginning of the first era, the ruler of the southern plain belonging to the karazan mountains was actually an adult red dragon.


    The Dragon skin on the scabbard of the oath of victory sword comes from the adult red dragon.


    "Doesn''t white dragon live near the northern ice mountains? How did you cross half the continent to the karazan mountains? " It''s not good news for Murphy that there''s a white dragon on the other side of the territory mountain range.


    Although it is separated by a mountain range, the hunting circle of this flying creature is actually very large.


    I don''t know when the white dragon will run to the other side of the mountain. For Fu Long, a large flying creature, it is obviously useless to rely on the power of ordinary people. In the face of such a huge object, the courage of soldiers is difficult to maintain, because the biological nature is with fear and escape danger.


    "I don''t think it''s from the north." The high priest shook his head, closed his eyes, thought for a moment, and said, "they say this white dragon spews fire. It''s not the dragon from the north


    There are many kinds of dragons in the world, most of which are left over from the Ming Dynasty.


    Intelligent life has eliminated a large number of man eating Warcraft, but there is no way to eliminate these giant dragons at the top of the food chain. The pure lineage of the dragon has a high intelligence, they have been living in the mountains or overseas. And the dragon is dormant all the year round, but it doesn''t often disturb other creatures.


    "Spitting fire?" Murphy frowned at the words.


    The white dragon in the North should be spewing frost and cold, and this white dragon spewing fire, so it should not be the Dragon species living in the north. Murphy was not surprised by the appearance of several different species.


    The white dragon belongs to the lower giant dragon, and has a very low status in the pure dragon race.


    They don''t have much intelligence, behave more like intelligent beasts, and are not as strong as other dragon species. But that doesn''t mean they''re easy to deal with. Even the lowest level, as one of the pure blood dragon species, the white dragon is not something that ordinary mortals can fight against. And they have the advantage of higher dragon species - flying!


    "If it attacks the city, can the priests deal with it?" Murphy asked softly, looking at the soft face of the high priest.


    Even Spartans are useless against such creatures.


    If the white dragon really brought Athens into the hunting range, it would be up to the priests of the temple.


    "The power of the goddess is being restored, but the scope of her power is only within the city of Athens. If it goes over the city, maybe I can solve it. " The high priest thought about it and whispered.


    Into the city?


    In other words, after the endangered period, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has been able to protect the scope of the city itself?


    Murphy suddenly realized that there were many hidden forces in the territory that had not been included in the data statistics by the total war auxiliary system.


    Thinking of it, Murphy couldn''t help looking at the high priest''s face.


    Beautiful, really beautiful.


    It is not the soul stirring beauty of the queen of wingers, but a kind of beauty similar to trickle through the soul.


    Maybe we can use a more popular saying in the previous life.


    The high priest is the kind of woman who makes people feel comfortable at a glance.


    All along, Murphy didn''t know where this woman came from. He only remembered that when he first saw her, it was when the temple of leadership dedicated to Athena, the goddess of wisdom, was established.


    At that time, the high priest in a snow-white robe was conducting the ceremony. When he saw her for the first time, Murphy had a shocking feeling.


    It''s not about beauty.


    It''s because of that special smell.


    In fact, Murphy''s real growing awareness and obsession with the gentle beauty of the high priest began with the battle of the old town. He likes the breath of this woman, peaceful and quiet, lying in her arms is so soft and warm.


    ok


    Murphy admitted that she was attached to the high priest. When he buried his head between the two towering soft peaks, he was very intoxicated and comfortable. It was like a baby lying in the arms of his mother, so peaceful, without any worries.


    This is what a person who is used to thinking rationally and dominating behavior desires most at the bottom of his heart.


    Because reason is always tired.


    That''s it.


    **********************************************************************************************


    (please*** If the price doesn''t rise, the wood has the power to explode!


    If you want the car to run, you have to refuel, right? Let''s give me some motivation.)

 V2.Chapter 4

    (now it''s 407. Ask for 30 tickets.). Ten thousand words will break out tomorrow


    -------------------------------


    On the way back.


    "There''s no problem keeping those guys here, is there?" Murphy asked softly, looking at the high priest sitting beside him on the back of the white tiger.


    The snow-white robe of the priest, the black-and-white striped saber toothed tiger, Murphy suddenly had a strange sense of familiarity and illusion.


    The high priest drew a light smile from the corner of her mouth. She shook her head and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, they are very gentle. Although they are very powerful, they don''t like to attack other creatures. "


    But they also look fierce, and they don''t look gentle at all.


    Murphy murmured.


    In his vague memory of the past, he only vaguely remembers that gorillas have a mild temperament, like to eat things with sugar, like to eat bananas, but also eat meat, which belongs to the omnivorous family and tends to be vegetarian. But I don''t know if orangutans in this world will be different in their characteristics. After all, there is even magic in the world, and it''s not surprising that species have changed at all.


    "Is it possible to tame them?" Murphy asked, looking at the saber toothed tiger with black and white stripes on which the high priest sat down.


    Hearing this, the high priest was a little stunned. Then he closed his eyes thoughtfully and thought for a moment. Then he nodded and said slowly, "I can try to use the power of the goddess to tame them."


    "But they''re very smart, and they even have a little bit of wisdom." The high priest said, "it''s going to take a while."


    I wish I could be domesticated!


    Murphy nodded and said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter. If they can be tamed, the combat effectiveness of the territory will be multiplied! "


    As a commander growing up in the war, Murphy judged the terrible lethality of these giant mountain warriors in the battlefield at the first time!


    It''s not too difficult for these giant mountain vajras, who are more than three or four meters tall, to wear armor all over their body, and then casually hold a big tree or heavy weapon, as far as their extremely developed upper limbs are concerned. Well, these giant mountain vajras can definitely burst out with quite terrible lethality!


    What a jackal!


    What a fuckin ''Orc!


    In the face of these close to a ton of human tanks in front of all the slag!


    You can kill a large area just by hitting.


    The power and explosive power of orangutans are amazing! As primates will evolve to the limit of the force of the creatures, they are absolutely powerful crushing existence!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------


    Back in Athens, the soldiers were placed in barracks, while Murphy followed the high priest to the temple of leadership.


    With the increase of the number of citizens, the number of believers of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has doubled. Coupled with the effect of the goblin followers, the belief accumulated in the temple has improved significantly in the past few months. However, due to the fact that the temple has not been upgraded to a great temple, some new capabilities have not been included in the data statistics of the total war auxiliary system.


    "How about the training of doctors?" The priests who lead the temple also bear the responsibility of doctors, but because of the small number of priests, it is difficult to cultivate them. Murphy specially deployed some basic people to learn surgical dressing and other medical skills. After all, the effect of holy water is limited, and a lot of injuries need to be solved by surgeons. In the future, the army doctors must take them with them.


    It''s a good preparation.


    "They learn fast, but they need practice." The high priest took a few steps and whispered.


    No problem.


    The best place for surgeons to learn on the battlefield.


    As long as we cultivate our knowledge well, we will be able to practice it slowly when we go to the battlefield.


    Murphy nodded, then looked at the high priest''s side face, and suddenly said, "what can goddess do to strengthen my power?"


    Strengthening strength?


    Hearing this, the high priest was stunned, and then his eyes fell on Murphy''s face. "Yes," she said slowly


    yes?


    "What can I do?" Murphy asked in surprise.


    On several occasions, Murphy was wounded in battle. He also gradually found that the strength brought by his training could not keep up with the progress of urban development. As a commander-in-chief, he doesn''t need the powerful power to attack, but at least he has to have some self-protection power.


    He can only draw with an ordinary Spartan now.


    I''m afraid I don''t have much confidence in the superior jackal elite. Therefore, to a certain extent, it is necessary to strengthen strength.


    "Grace ceremony." The high priest looked at the relief on the temple of the leader and whispered, "but I don''t want you to do that."


    Murphy was stunned and asked, "why?"


    "You are the king of the future and have your own way." With soft eyes, the high priest raised his hand to touch Murphy''s cheek and said slowly, "the ritual of divine grace can quickly gain strength, but it will limit people''s growth."


    Limit growth?


    Because of the blessing of God''s grace ceremony, has growth been fixed in a certain range?


    Murphy nodded thoughtfully, then laughed and said, "it seems I have to work hard on my own."


    The high priest gave a slight smile. She put the palm of her hand on Murphy''s forehead and said softly, "you have me. My strength is your strength. "


    "It''s just that you haven''t learned how to use it yet."


    My strength is your strength?


    For a moment, Murphy remembered the last words of the high priest that day when he went to the valley.


    "I was born for you, and naturally I will go with you.


    The goddess is with you.


    I am with you. "


    Inexplicably, Murphy felt warm and comfortable.


    When he came to this time, he looked at everything more or less as an outsider, and all he did was to strive for a better survival. But at this moment, he suddenly had a very strange feeling. He felt that his life was connected with the woman in front of him.


    They exist with each other.


    The bottom of my heart such a thought, this period of time was suppressed emotion suddenly gushed out!


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he suddenly grasped the little hand that the high priest had put on his forehead. It was soft, just like a white jade. He put the back of his hand on his mouth and gave it a kiss.


    get an electric shock!


    The high priest quickly withdrew his hand like an electric shock. A touch of bright red rose from her face and spread to her ears.


    Without looking at Murphy, she turned and walked towards the temple.


    Just don''t know why, her step is a mess.

 V2.Chapter 5

    "Ding! Data update of auxiliary system -- crop rotation achievement. "


    It was half a month later when Murphy heard the tone from the auxiliary system of total war.


    He fulfilled his promise and distributed part of the land to the citizens after the victory. These lands are divided into three classes according to their status: 5 mu for each adult in the poor class and 10 mu for each adult in the civil class. If they are soldiers, another 10 mu will be allocated. Officials in the territory are currently divided into three levels, with land ranging from 100 mu to 500 mu. As for the generals, Murphy gave them all a thousand acres of land as a manor.


    The measurement Mu used in Athens is not the same as in the past.


    In Midland, one square kilometer of land is 1500 mu, but for convenience of calculation, Murphy expanded the amount of one mu to 1000 mu of one thousand square kilometer of land. That is to say, the acreage is 1.5 times larger than that of the Middle Earth period.


    On average, there are about three to four adults in each family, including women. That is to say, each family can allocate more than 10 mu of land at least. At present, there are about 7000 people in Athens. After completing the land allocation, Murphy calculated that a total of 100000 mu of land, that is, 100 square kilometers of land, was allocated to the citizens of Athens. It accounts for about one sixth of the total arable land that can be reclaimed.


    In fact, all the land allocated can not be cultivated for the time being.


    Because irrigation ditches have not yet been completed, the land actually excavated in the territory is about 50000 mu. These lands are close to the nidoria river. They are very fertile and conducive to irrigation and so on. Half of the reclaimed land is used for winter wheat and the other half for other crops such as potatoes and corn. At present, due to the land reclamation, the labor force in the territory is very insufficient.


    Since September, half of the moats in Athens have been dug and have had to be suspended.


    Because of defeating the jackals, the human city-state built fortresses and set up defense lines in the canyon. Murphy''s territory is safe for the time being. So Murphy temporarily shifted the center of construction from defense to development. He transferred all the goblin slaves to the farms, and these little men could farm simply. As long as someone urged and taught them, two or three goblins could be worth an adult labor force.


    The reason for this is simple. He wants to reclaim part of the land before October and plant winter wheat.


    As long as we can plant winter wheat and persist in harvesting until next year, even if the yield is really poor, 2 stones per mu, that is 200 Jin of grain per mu. That 50000 Mu is also an amazing output of 100000 stone! Enough territory for Murphy to be self-sufficient and have a surplus in a year! In fact, Murphy really doesn''t believe that his territory will fail. Because the land along the nidoria river is very fertile, and another mission of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is fertility!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------


    In the past half a month, with the efforts of more than 5000 adult laborers and nearly 20000 local laborers, the territory has finally completed the simplest reclamation.


    That is, digging ditches, clearing land, diverting water for irrigation and so on.


    In terms of water conservancy, Murphy is currently arranging for people to build water trucks, water mills and so on. However, it will take some time. For the time being, we have to rely on manpower to solve the problem.


    Because of goblin labor, Murphy brought water down from a gentle tributary of the nidoria River and dug a ditch around it.


    Up to now, 50000 mu of land has been preliminarily completed.


    "Crop rotation: crop rotation and basic land management techniques keep farm resources from drying up rapidly. By cultivating different crops every year, let the land fallow or as the purpose of release, so that the productivity of the land can be slowly restored. As a result, crop yields have increased. And increasing production will also promote population growth. The use of slave labor also helped to increase production. Because farmers will ask for more produce. As cities grow, this agriculture can be upgraded.


    Crop rotation and basic land management technology will prevent the rapid depletion of farm resources and increase crop yield£¨ Crop yield + 3) "


    Crop rotation was improved on the premise of public farms.


    That is, the citizens of the whole city work together, use tools together, and distribute the harvest. This can save manpower, tools and so on.


    What Murphy is doing now is working hard for the fourth farming level in the auxiliary system of total war, namely irrigation!


    At present, his idea is to lay a solid foundation for water conservancy and irrigation.


    In the future, with the upgrading of Athens into a big city, there will be no need to consume too much manpower in farming.


    In fact, in order to reclaim the land, Murphy almost stopped most of the construction in the territory. Even a part of the Greek heavy infantry was assigned to work by him. All the efforts are worth it, because in another half a month, after all the tedious details such as farmland irrigation and weeding are completed, winter wheat and other crops can be planted.


    In the evening.


    "Your Excellency, the harvest is counted." As soon as he returned to the governor''s house, the official trotted to Murphy''s side.


    Murphy nodded and reached for the book.


    The yield of spring wheat is not very high. On average, it is only about two and a half stones per mu of land. In the first two thousand mu of cultivated land, the total yield of spring wheat is about 2300 stones. This data is still within Murphy''s acceptance range. After all, spring wheat production is a little inadequate. And there is no fertilizer in this world, just some primitive fertilizer. Although Murphy has consciously built public toilets and pig manure, the effect is not likely to be obvious for a while.


    But in this world, the corn yield discovered and promoted by elves is not bad.


    On average, the yield per mu is more than 500 Jin even if cultivated one month later!


    This is a very good yield in this era, which can be said to be a bumper harvest!


    The nutritional value of corn is not as good as that of wheat, and it is not a staple food in general. The main function of corn is as feed, wine making and so on. The stems and leaves obtained from corn are good fuel and can also be used for filling. That is to say, as in the middle soil, after harvesting rice, lay the stems under the bed, and it will be much warmer to sleep in winter. It is said that corn stalks can also be used for papermaking, but as far as the current level of science and technology is concerned, it is not necessary to consider for the time being.


    Although the nutritional value of corn is not as good as grain, in fact, corn is one of the main foods for the poor in this era of relatively poor materials.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------


    The trade in the territory was mainly coal and high-quality wood, but now the slave trade has basically stopped.


    Murphy had to find another way to trade.


    The first thing he thought of was wine!


    There are mainly two kinds of wine in this world. One is wine, which is for the aristocracy. The other is wheat wine, or low alcohol beer, which is the mainstream consumption of ordinary poor people. Some people in the world used to make wine with corn, but it was not very popular.


    Murphy knows how to make wine with corn. Fermentation is nothing more than using koji after cooking.


    There is brewing technology in the world. It''s not a problem to make wine with corn. Murphy can recruit people from the aborigines.


    But the point is, Murphy can''t distill at all!


    This is a rather awkward question.


    As a member of the earth, Murphy only learned a little about the simple distillation unit in junior high school physics. But when it comes to wine making, he has no idea what to do.


    He is not a person suitable for technical research.


    His strong point is to control and employ people!


    In fact, Murphy''s original intention is to try to see if the indigenous people in the world can accept Shaojiu, that is, highly distilled liquor.


    I don''t know if the ordinary poor like Murphy, but the barbarians and soldiers in this world will like it very much.


    Pure man, drink liquor.


    This kind of men who survive in the bloody killing will definitely like this kind of high alcohol. And another idea of Murphy is military use. He thought that the first use of distilled liquor was not to make money, but to disinfect medical treatment. Holy water can also be disinfected, but the yield is too low, and it is not easy to preserve. In this primitive era, wound infection and ulceration is an important cause of death.


    And if there is alcohol, then the effect will be very obvious!


    This can save the lives of countless Athenian soldiers!


    "Unfortunately, we can''t build a wine temple. If there is a Dionysian priest, it is estimated that he can stir it up. How to distill it? " Murphy touched his head and could only put it down for a while.


    He just knows a little about the simple principle of distillation. If he really wants to do it, he has to recruit people to study it slowly.


    And confidentiality is also very important!


    If we can get distilled liquor, we must be able to get more trade income from the territory.


    Murphy wouldn''t be so stupid to make wine from grain.


    Grain is an important strategic reserve resource. As we all know, wine making is very food consuming. In ancient times, wine was once a luxury, only used in sacrifice. But if it''s high-yield corn, Murphy can accept it. After all, he doesn''t plan to raise pigs and animals on a large scale, and the citizens of the territory won''t eat corn as their staple food.


    In short, wine can bring a lot of revenue to the territory.


    But a territory and a city-state can never grow strong because of wine! Moreover, Murphy never hopes that wine will play an important role in Athens, so that a large number of drunkards and idiots can be estimated in the city in the future!


    Even if he developed distilled liquor, he should strictly control it in his own hands.


    Never allow citizens to make wine without permission!


    **********************************************************************************************


    (this is the first one.). Please

 V2.Chapter 6

    Walking slowly into the governor''s office, the official reported to Murphy the trade income of the last two months.


    Because of the end of the Jackal slave trade, the amount of trade income in the territory suddenly decreased by a large section. But as early as Murphy expected, he was not surprised. The Jackal slave trade was a temporary event, and it could not last too long. From the time when the human city-state was preparing to fight back against the jackals, the slave merchants had a keen sense that the slave trade, which had been hot for several months, was going cold.


    Jackals are cruel in nature and are not suitable to be domesticated as slaves.


    In fact, after World War I, most of the adult jackals who were captured were executed.


    On this point, the aristocratic Council basically agreed. They don''t want these jackals to make any more trouble in human territory. The best way to deal with the enemy is to turn them all into dead people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------


    "How much silver is left in the Treasury?" Although there is a sum of gold in the national treasury, because the world is still used to silver as the monetary unit, Murphy always counts the value of silver. For a long time, the income from trade has been passable, and there is no problem in maintaining the basic operation of the territory. The money obtained from the trade with centaurs and the sale of land has not been used much, and there should be a lot more.


    "There are about 60000 silver coins in the Treasury."*** The official turned over the book in his hand and said quickly.


    And 60000 silver?


    Murphy nodded after hearing the words. Before going to the canyon, he mobilized silver coins to buy a batch of materials from the back of the southern plain. Now there are 60000 silver coins left, which is far beyond his estimate.


    "Transfer 20000 silver coins to the high priest and let her prepare for the expansion of the temple." Murphy thought for a moment, then said: "in the transfer of 10000 silver coins to the God of war, let him rebuild the temple of war."


    "Yes."*** The official should say so.


    The auxiliary system of Total War commands to count the silver coins of building manpower consumption, while other consumption, such as material consumption, should be estimated by Murphy himself. It''s true whether it''s building buildings or recruiting troops. The auxiliary system will calculate the basic cost of recruiting troops, but the consumption of equipment needs Murphy to prepare by himself. Either let the citizens pay for the equipment themselves, or Murphy will prepare the unified equipment.


    All along, because Athens is in a highly centralized state, all aspects of the arrangements are controlled by Murphy himself.


    On the military side, Murphy is more inclined to provide unified equipment from the territory, moving towards the road of professional army. After all, most of the wealth in the territory is controlled by him, and there is no problem of economic shortage.


    After nearly three months of accumulation, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, finally accumulated more than five figures of faith. The temple page in the auxiliary system of total war also shows that the temple can be further expanded. Since it is planned to expand the temple, the temple of Kratos will inevitably be expanded together. This is a disguised balance. Murphy doesn''t intend to let one side of the temple overwhelm the other. Another important reason is that the priests of Kratos are the main fighting forces in Athens.


    Murphy can''t be too cold on them.


    In fact, the expansion of the temple does not cost much silver, and the territory can bear the manpower consumption. Nearly 30000 silver coins were sent to the high priest mainly for the purchase of marble, that is, white marble.


    Murphy''s territory is very woody, but stone is scarce.


    At present, several quarries are being built in the territory, but it will take some time and cost a lot of labor.


    Marble is a kind of precious resource, which is the most needed material for the expansion of the great temple. There was no marble in the territory, and Murphy had no choice but to spend a lot of silver money to buy it from the back of the southern plain, and then ship it over. Fortunately, the origin of marble is not too far away from Athens, and the time consumed along the road is not too much.


    At present, most of the buildings in the territory are mainly made of wood. In the future, it is necessary to replace a large number of buildings with stone.


    After explaining the remaining things, Murphy waved to the official to go down.


    Two maids in floral dresses came quickly to take off his coat. Then another came into the hall with a touch of hot water.


    It took three months to complete the expansion of the governor''s house.


    After the completion of the expansion, the governor''s house is twice as big as it used to be! Also appears more magnificent!


    In addition to adding a number of rooms, a small Racecourse was built on the side of the governor''s house, and a large number of trees were planted around it. At present, the governor''s mansion is divided into three parts. The outer part is the room of the general''s servants. The center is the hall and office. The inner house is the residence of Murphy and the maids. I don''t know whose proposal, the craftsmen actually built a large swimming pool in the inner house.


    One maid hung the clothes, and then picked up a towel to gently wipe Murphy''s face. Another maid helped him take off his boots and put his feet in warm water with a pair of small white hands.


    "Hoo." The feeling of soaking in warm water made Murphy breathe out comfortably.


    The pretty girl took a look at Murphy and gave a smile. Then she gently kneaded Murphy''s ankle with her little hand and said, "Mr. Murphy, you don''t have to deal with many things yourself."


    Because the reclamation of farmland is of great importance and is the foundation of territorial development.


    So during this time, Murphy was so busy that she had been running around all day. The main reason is that the level of agriculture in this era is not too high. In the process of reclamation, Murphy summed up the vague farming details and methods in his memory as much as possible, and then taught them to others. His grandfather was a farmer, and his family always had five mu of thin land, although he didn''t remember many things. But when I was a child, I still had a little impression on some vague things in my memory. Even if you recall a few more tools, it''s quite useful.


    "It''s over at last." Murphy took a long breath, laughed, raised his hand and flicked the girl''s forehead, joking: "were you caught stealing dessert with lingdang yesterday? And then it hit the board? "


    Blooming girls are always keen on sweets.


    After listening to Murphy''s teasing, the girl suddenly blushed, touched her hips reflexively, and lowered her head.


    The head of the governor''s office is a 40 year old woman with rigid behavior. She is also one of the teachers in charge of training diplomats in the territory. However, the main task at present is to help Murphy take care of everything in the governor''s office. This woman is more severe, in addition to bell dare to talk back to her, other girls are quite afraid of her. Now that the territory is becoming more formal, this woman is starting to train the girls in their etiquette courses. Recently, their little buttocks have been on the boards.


    Just as Murphy finished washing her feet and was ready to go back to bed.


    A respectful voice of the chief bodyguard suddenly sounded outside: "Your Excellency, the high priest is coming."


    High priest?


    Murphy was stunned.


    Since his last injury, the high priest has not been to the governor''s house for more than two months.

 V2.Chapter 7

    What can I say. In terms of subject matter, this book is not suitable for explosion, because it is easy to get bugs if it is written too fast. Now it can be said that there is no obvious problem, the book review area is no less than spray. I thought my mind had stabilized since I wrote the verdict, but I have to admit that I was enraged by some troublemakers. This makes me unstable and not in good condition.


    Almost all the explosion of ten thousand words is the result that I face the computer for more than 12 hours every day. Originally because of illness, I planned not to stay up late for half a month. However, during this period of time, the Communist Party has not moved much. It is estimated that the Communist Party will be overtaken this evening.


    What else can I say?


    Starting tomorrow, continue to write ten thousand words.)


    ************************************************************************************************


    Is the high priest here?


    "Ask her in." Murphy opened her hands, motioned to the maid to put on her nightgown, and nodded.


    There was a soft step outside the door, and Murphy knew that the high priest had come in without turning back. Her footsteps are very light and rhythmic, as if with some regularity, which is easy to remember.


    After tying the rope in front of the robe, Murphy turned to the high priest with a smile and whispered, "would you like a cup of tea?"


    The high priest shook his head and said softly, "no need."


    The high priest''s dress is still as simple as ever, but different from the past, the high priest uses a wooden hairpin to coil up his long smooth hair, and the priest''s robe is no longer as white as it used to be. Instead, some complicated and gorgeous stripes are embroidered on the cuff and chest with silver thread, not like flowers, It''s like some kind of writing.


    But it''s really beautiful!


    There is more grace than ever, at least more like a high priest.


    This dress is a bit more gorgeous than the simple pure white priest robe in the past, which immediately sets off the sacred and noble atmosphere of the high priest, and suddenly surpasses the most gorgeous winged queen in Murphy''s memory!


    Murphy even has an impulse at this moment to find the most beautiful clothes in the world and let the woman wear them.


    The high priest has always been a very simple woman.


    Murphy has never seen the kind of ornaments that other women like. She is always dressed in snow-white priestly robes, with long smooth hair, no earrings, no bracelets, no necklaces, soft eyes, that kind of kind smile. Qingshui Hibiscus is naturally beautiful. This kind of natural and soft breath always attracts Murphy unconsciously.


    This moment!


    Murphy is absolutely certain.


    If the high priest put on his gorgeous dress, he would be more beautiful than any woman he had ever seen!


    Unfortunately, she''s a godly servant.


    Simple and simple life is a part of her practice.


    Although the priests of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, could not help eating meat, they could eat meat once a week at most.


    Because meat and fishiness carry turbid Qi, just like Taoism advocates vegetarianism. The priests of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, are mostly vegetarian, because eating too much meat will affect their prayer and meditation. But in the adornment, the priests all take the pure white priestly robe as the main, on the body will not wear the redundant adornment. Only in some necessary ceremony, the priests will wear some special ornaments.


    Of course, the priests of Kratos are not among them. Spartan soldiers are men who don''t have meat!


    Waving to the maids to go down, Murphy looked at the high priest who was very graceful tonight and asked, "don''t you come all night?"


    As if not surprised that Murphy knew he had been here, the high priest gently put his hand on his forehead and said slowly, "you say you need strength."


    "I''m here for that."


    Then the high priest motioned to Murphy to lie down, put his hands on his forehead and chest, and said seriously, "close your eyes and feel the power flowing in your body!"


    The power in my body?


    Looking at the high priest''s serious expression, Murphy lay down obediently and closed his eyes.


    But I still don''t understand.


    But he believed that the high priest could not harm himself.


    After Murphy closed her eyes, the high priest''s expression was solemn. She drew a complicated hexagon on Murphy''s chest with her long white fingers, and then opened her mouth to sing the obscure and profound ancient sacrifice. It''s a language inherited from the time of the gods, as if with some kind of magic, making the air around a little ripple. Deep syllables reverberate in the room. These syllables have a rapid intonation. When they become a piece, it is like a song mixed with a lot of note changes. At the end, the high priest''s lips moved again, but there was no sound in his mouth, and some kind of note was echoing in the whole room!


    Light.


    A little bit of brilliance.


    The golden light.


    A trace of golden light condensed in the palm of the high priest, and then penetrated into Murphy''s body through the tedious patterns.


    The patterns embroidered with silver thread on the robes of the priests also began to gather light, which turned into numerous spots scattered around them. The high priest put his finger on Murphy''s chest, which is the center of his heart, and said, "feel, feel with spirit and will."


    "The power is in your body. Feel it, understand it, and you can use it. "


    Her words seemed to have a special inducing force, just like hypnosis, and Murphy''s mind was suddenly quiet.


    Before the confusion of thoughts disappeared, he felt himself into a wonderful state of ethereal.


    This kind of state is like the meditation in the western spiritual alchemy. His touch, breath and hearing seem to be blocked by the sense organs of his body, while his whole mind is like the feeling of sinking into the sea again. Sea water will wrap the body, surrounded by darkness, can feel the flow of blood vessels, a slight beating of skin blood vessels, and gradually disappear.


    The voice of the high priest sounded in Murphy''s head.


    He felt a stab like pain coming from the center of his chest. The pain was very short, less than a few seconds.


    Then, in the sense organs, the place where the body was touched by the high priest appeared a glimmer of golden light, which rippled like the rippling water surface, and then spread to the whole body with a point in front of the chest as the center.


    It''s warm and comfortable.


    It''s how Murphy felt when he was first injured and was treated by the high priest.


    But it''s stronger and clearer now than it was then. At the beginning, he was just soaking in warm water, but now Murphy felt like he was in a sauna. He was so warm that he almost came out. It''s hard to explain that feeling in words, just like the pores of the whole body are opened, and then open and close with breathing.


    yes!


    It''s the feeling of breathing through the pores of the whole body.


    But before Murphy could fully grasp and enjoy the feeling, the golden light of spiritual perception began to dissipate.


    And the voice of the outside world also entered his mind.


    He opened his eyes and saw the high priest standing in front of him, her forehead overflowing with sweat, and her face was slightly tired. Seeing that Murphy had woken up, the high priest gently raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and asked in a soft voice, "how do you feel?"


    "That''s great." Murphy replied as if in retrospect.


    When!


    As soon as Murphy finished, he realized that it was not good, but it was too late.


    The high priest, who had been smiling in the spring breeze before, colded down. She raised her hand, bent her fingers and knocked on Murphy''s skull.


    Don''t turn your head, high priest. Don''t talk.


    "Light, golden light, rippling like water." Murphy added quickly, then whispered, "I feel comfortable."


    The high priest nodded thoughtfully, then set his eyes on Murphy''s pupil. After staring for a moment, she said slowly, "I''ll come every three days. In the future, you can also try the priest''s meditation


    "Well." Although I don''t know what the high priest meant, Murphy nodded.


    With that, the high priest glanced at Murphy and turned to walk out of the room.


    But as soon as she turned around, Murphy hugged her from behind.


    This time, it was not the same as before. Perhaps the high priest was familiar with Murphy''s methods. This time, he did not panic or struggle to avoid. She turned around and looked at Murphy with her hands around her slender waist. Seeing Murphy embarrassed all the time, she naturally released her hand and turned to embrace her.


    Facing the high priest''s slightly joking eyes, Murphy put out her face, shook her hands and said, "stay with me tonight!"


    The high priest chuckled, raised his hand, stroked Murphy''s hair, and shook his head.


    Murphy did not give up, and then said: "otherwise, you kiss me?"


    When!


    The high priest flicked him on the head and said nothing.


    Murphy was a little angry.


    He knew that a hundred of them were not necessarily the opponents of the high priest. So he grasped the high priest''s little hand and said, "I don''t care! Either you kiss me, or you knock me out before you leave! Or I won''t let go! "


    Murphy just said it.


    And the forefinger of the high priest''s right hand pressed lightly on his back neck.


    Then Murphy''s eyes darkened and she knew nothing. As he slowly lifted Murphy to the bed, the high priest picked up a thin blanket and gently covered him. It was late autumn and the weather was cold. After covering Murphy with a blanket, the high priest, like a virtuous wife, takes off his shoes and covers the corner of his quilt. After that, she took a breath and arranged some messy robes.


    The high priest''s stature is tall, the delicate body wrapped by the snow-white priest''s robe is exquisite and elegant, the plump and towering mountains, the slender waist, and the slender and round thighs all show the charm of a mature woman. She gazed at the deep sleep with soft eyes Murphy in the movie seems to think of his rogue words just now, and the corners of his mouth can''t help curving slightly.


    The fingers caressed Murphy''s face, and the high priest sighed. Then I don''t know what I think of, her soft face can''t help floating a touch of red.


    Then she leaned over slowly


    **********************************************************************************************


    Is it because of a smooth transition of the plot that?


    I''m sorry, I''m in a big mood today. I''ve said too much.


    Start tomorrow! I''ll replace it with a new one!!!


    Three hundred men with red underpants?


    Do you dare to answer it

 V2.Chapter 8

    There is always some coincidence under the rolling wheel of history.


    Ancient Greek civilization originated in 800 BC and lasted about 650 years. The ancient Greek civilization took the love sea as the axis. From the 5th and 6th century BC, especially after the Greek Persian war, the economic life was highly prosperous and the splendid Greek culture was produced, which had a far-reaching impact on later generations. The ancient Greeks had profound attainments in philosophy, history, architecture, literature, drama, sculpture and many other aspects. After the fall of ancient Greece, this cultural heritage was destructively continued by the ancient Romans, and thus became the spiritual source of the whole western civilization.


    At the same time, on the other side of the earth, the Middle Earth in the Far East.


    From 770 B.C. to 221 B.C., the most brilliant civilization era in Chinese history appeared in the Middle Earth!


    No matter the Han, Tang, song and Ming dynasties or even today, there is no more splendid civilization than that of the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period!


    Maybe one word is enough to describe that era, that is - a hundred schools of thought contend!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The origin of eastern and Western civilizations flourished at the same time. Almost during that time, the splendid culture that will affect the future of mankind in the next three thousand years surged out like a volcanic eruption! From this moment, the ancient Greek culture and the various schools of thought in China started a race of nearly three thousand years between the eastern and Western civilizations!


    The origin of eastern and Western culture began in 800 BC!


    In the field of culture, originated from the sea of love, the philosophy, drama and architecture of ancient Greek civilization have influenced the future direction of the whole western civilization. In the Middle Earth, with the Yellow River Basin as the center, Confucianism, Mohism, Taoism and Legalism are the four leading schools of thought, laying the foundation of all Chinese civilization!


    In this kind of blowout development, both the East and the West have appeared unparalleled civilization brilliance at the same time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the fourth century B.C., Plato''s on the state and Aristotle''s poetics both discussed the important role of music in the national society and some problems related to art, which is exactly the same as the thought of rites and music advocated by Confucius in ancient China. In almost the same era, in two regions far away from the ocean, it is really interesting that such similar ideas were produced.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the west, under the influence of ancient Greece, the city-state system, which entered the era of relative democracy, appeared the "citizen" class. In the East, because of the historical changes in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the "scholar bureaucrat" class began to rise!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ancient Greek civilization appeared sad and happy operas, while the Chinese civilization was dominated by "wind, elegance and praise", forming the book of songs and the book of music, which disappeared in the Qin Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ancient Greek civilization gave birth to the gorgeous sculpture art, and the Chinese civilization appeared the peak craft of bronze casting!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The prosperity of ancient Greek philosophy and the origin of Confucianism and Taoism. The sculpture craft of Athens became brilliant, the "utensils" of Mohism appeared gradually, the city-state laws began to improve, and the state of Qin became increasingly powerful after the reform of Shang Yang!


    Please forgive me for not being able to use fluent enough language to tell this history.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But it''s just a historical coincidence? Or is it behind the forces of civilization?


    Well, let''s go on.


    The ancient Greek culture was conquered by Roman civilization and continued destructively. The Middle Earth was unified by the Qin Dynasty, and there was a large-scale burning books and burying Confucianism!


    The Crusade became the national religion of the Roman Empire, and the emancipated mind was shackled!


    The whole western civilization is going to collapse, and finally entered the dark "Middle Ages"!


    After the Qin Dynasty, the rise of the Han Dynasty!


    In 134 BC, the 12th year after the fall of the ancient Greek civilization, Dong Zhongshu proposed to "depose all schools of thought and respect Confucianism alone", which was finally formed in the hands of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty!


    Confucianism in this era has integrated a large number of excellent ideas of various schools of thought, and it is also the most brilliant and brightest era of Confucianism. It is by no means comparable to the castrated scholars of later generations! It is also because of the emergence of Confucianism that China and Turkey have maintained a leading position for 1500 years in this nearly 3000 year race!


    But it was also at this time that Confucianism changed from a pioneering thought to a kind of existence similar to religion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Do you really want to say something?


    Let''s keep looking at history.


    In 313 A.D., the Roman Emperor Constantine I issued the "Milan amnesty", and the Crusade was finally recognized by the Roman Empire and eventually became a Roman state. The power of the Holy See began to shape, influence and finally control the historical trend of the West! It also laid the foundation for the darkest and bloodiest middle ages! The emancipation of the mind and culture was ended, and the development of the whole western civilization began to slow down and even regress!


    After the fall of the Roman Empire, the Crusade controlled the culture and knowledge, and the Knights of the Western aristocracy were even illiterate! Even less than an ordinary citizen of ancient Greece!


    In 313 ad, * religion was recognized.


    In 395, the unified Roman Empire split.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, from 304 to 439.


    The darkest, bloodiest and most tragic era has also appeared in the Middle Earth!


    China fell, Central Plains fell, Han people were slaughtered as cattle and sheep! The population of the whole Middle Earth has been greatly reduced, and the Han culture has been impacted incomparably!


    From 476 to 1453, the West entered the dark middle ages and its civilization developed slowly.


    Middle Earth.


    Since the Sui Dynasty was founded in 581 ad, China and Turkey began to completely shake off the West and take the lead!


    Although the time of Sui Dynasty is very short, you must admit that Sui Dynasty is one of the greatest dynasties in Chinese history!


    Just like Bao Qin, you can''t erase its contribution in history.


    The world knows that the Sui dynasty built the Grand Canal and levied taxes. But how many people know that Sui Dynasty created the unprecedented imperial examination system?


    The Sui Dynasty ended the long-term division of the Central Plains, established the three provinces and six departments system in politics, and established the far-reaching imperial examination system; We should continue to carry out and reform the system of government troops in military affairs; In economy, the system of equal land and the regulation of rent increase government revenue. The Sui Dynasty also built the world-famous Grand Canal, which consolidated the central government''s rule over the southeast and strengthened the economic and cultural ties between the north and the south.


    Then, history went up and down.


    However, the overall situation of the East and the West has not changed much.


    Tang, song and Ming Dynasties.


    The song and Jin Dynasties resisted Mongolia for 70 years. After the collapse of the Song Dynasty, Mongolia was like a wild horse out of the reins and walked across a large area of Europe.


    If the Ming Dynasty had not poked the Mongolian chrysanthemum, the conquest would have continued.


    History is turning around again.


    In 1368, the Daming Dynasty was established, which was also the last feudal dynasty established by the Han people in history.


    Ming Dynasty does not need too many gorgeous language to decorate, a word is enough.


    ¡ª¡ª"There is no harmony between the Han and Tang Dynasties, no coin of the two Song dynasties. The emperor ruled the country, and the monarch died."


    History has changed.


    Tartars enter the pass.


    In 1644, Li Zicheng invaded Beijing, Zhu Youjian, the emperor of Ming Dynasty, hanged himself in Meishan, and the Ming Dynasty perished.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------


    And the west at the same time.


    From the end of the 13th century, Renaissance sprouted in Italian cities, and then extended to Western European countries. In the 16th century, it brought a great change in Western Europe''s ideology and culture. In this period of scientific and artistic revolution, it also opened the prelude of modern European history. Maybe you can call this the "sprout of capitalism.".


    In 1644, after the death of Ming Dynasty, the Qing government was established.


    China, like the dark middle ages in the west, began to stagnate and even regress.


    However, relying on the 1500 year leading position of China and Turkey, the early and middle Qing Dynasty maintained its comparative advantage until the beginning of modern history.


    The development of science and technology shortens the historical changes that need to be brewed for hundreds or even thousands of years in ancient times.


    From the Renaissance, the West began to fight against super.


    The advantage of China for 1500 years was exhausted in the Qing Dynasty, and finally ushered in the tragedy of modern history at the time of reform.


    History goes on.


    Perhaps in the near future, there will be an opportunity for the Renaissance in China, where there is little left of Han inheritance.


    But who knows?


    There are laws in the direction of history, but the wisdom of ordinary people is limited.


    ***********************************************************************************************


    Ancient Greek culture laid the foundation for the development of Athens.


    As for the direction of civilization, it depends on Murphy''s own control.


    Is it culture, or technology, or military


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------


    The season changes from autumn to winter.


    The human city-state and the orc tribe took the gorge pass as the center, and opened the confrontation situation.


    Under the siege of orcs and humans, the jackals completely withdrew from the stage of history. The remaining two protagonists in the southern plain are making good use of their time to cultivate themselves and prepare for the future war for the hegemony of the southern plain. In the two-year war with the jackals, the human city-state did not shake its foundation, but it also hurt its vitality.


    The orcs who have just been exiled need more time to cultivate themselves. At least they have to go through this difficult winter and stick to the harvest next year.


    In the rare breathing time.


    The city of Athens is also growing at a speed far beyond everyone''s estimate.


    At the end of October.


    After the completion of winter wheat planting, the development center of Athens is also moving forward in two aspects.


    The priesthood, headed by the high priest, began to expand the temple in an all-round way, absorbing believers, expanding faith, and working hard for Athena, the goddess of wisdom, to recover her divine power as soon as possible. Even a small number of aborigines living in the port were absorbed into the goddess.


    On the other hand, Murphy began to gather talented people from all walks of life.


    Summarize their knowledge and culture, and then write it out. It will lay the foundation for the establishment of universities and the teaching of civic knowledge in the near future.


    Murphy plans to build the world''s first large-scale Library of all aspects of knowledge and culture!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the future, Athens will be the embodiment of the world''s knowledge, culture, glory and brilliance!


    ----------------------------


    (first, more.


    Today, there will be three shifts and ten thousand words will break out.)

 V2.Chapter 9

    (thanks for "I''m just a white man" 1W reward, thanks for your strong firepower resources! There''s nothing to say. Let''s break out!


    The last one just dabbles in the role of the origin of ancient Greek civilization, unconsciously leading to a bit of historical trend. These things need to be dealt with a little bit. After all, there is a development direction of human civilization in the later period. In fact, I just want to summarize that the city of Athens is based on the origin of a civilization that has not been destroyed, and it is developing bit by bit. As for water injection, I''ve been writing for more than four hours, and I''ve got no credit for it, but I''m tired, right?


    As for why the title is wrong, cover your face. My fault...)


    ------------------------------


    Although papermaking has appeared in this world, the price of paper is still high due to the level of civilization.


    The indigenous people used hemp, rags, bark and other raw materials to make paper. The paper was not very good, yellowing and rough, a bit like the yellow paper used in previous generations, but it was thicker and stronger. The superb papermaking technology is in the hands of the elves, who know how to make a better white paper. The price of spirit paper is very high in the human world. The price of a piece of paper can even buy a sheep!


    At present, the important documents in the southern plain are all written in parchment or cotton cloth, at least before the improvement of papermaking technology, those paper with poor workmanship can not become the mainstream.


    In this world, due to the level of technology, intelligent creatures mainly use four kinds of cloth: linen, wool, cotton, and leather.


    Linen is the main clothing of the poor class, and most of the world grows flax and hemp. Wool is mainly made of wool, and the price is quite high. Only the middle and upper class can afford it. Cotton cloth is from the east of the mainland, has not been popularized, the number is relatively rare. As for leather, there is no need to explain too much. Generally, leather is used to make leather armor.


    Now that we have passed the most difficult initial stage.


    Some people''s livelihood issues, Murphy also had to be taken into account.


    For example, choose a place to grow flax, and graze a batch of lambs in the open area of the plain.


    Another important thing is to build a paper mill in the territory as soon as possible!


    Your mother!


    Murphy had to make complaints about the fact that the world''s paper was so fucking expensive! Twenty pieces of rough yellow paper need a silver coin!


    It''s a shame.


    If the university really starts. The amount of paper needed to write and record knowledge is absolutely large. If you buy all of them, the cost is really not small. Moreover, the territory should be self-sufficient as far as possible, so Murphy is recruiting people these two days to start making paper according to the way of the world''s indigenous people. If he could, he would like to learn from the elves how to make good white paper.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------


    For Murphy, the university is definitely not just a literary place.


    Murphy wants to build it into a unique collection of science, military, technology and so on!


    In addition to imparting knowledge to citizens, he also gathered craftsmen from all walks of life to integrate their knowledge and lay a solid foundation for the future research and development of the territory.


    Why did it develop slowly in ancient times?


    One of the most important reasons is that they are conservative and lack knowledge.


    In this context, countless human resources are used to repeatedly study the same thing, and the civilization level of the whole world is progressing slowly.


    Athens is a highly centralized city.


    As the only Lord, ruler, dictator of this city!


    Murphy can use his personal prestige to collect all kinds of knowledge, and then lay the foundation for research progress. At this time, the advantages of small territory are reflected. At Murphy''s command, almost all the craftsmen and scholars in the territory were gathered.


    After half a month of deliberation.


    Murphy finally decided to divide the university into three parts.


    The first is basic education, which is useful in two aspects. One is to teach adult citizens some basic knowledge and teach them simple reading and writing, that is, to reach the level of barely literacy. The second is enlightenment education, in which minors can enter to learn knowledge and lay a foundation for their future growth.


    On the part of basic education, Murphy intends to exempt tuition fees and implement a four-year compulsory education system.


    That is, from the age of 10 to the age of 14, minor citizens can go to the university to learn basic knowledge, learn how to read and write, and so on. Of course, the course can not be as tedious as later generations. In addition to learning knowledge, these underage children also need to receive physical exercise and train combat skills.


    The city of Athens admits to be a citizen at the age of 16.


    That is to say, after four years of schooling, it is still two years before becoming a citizen of Athens.


    In the past two years, these preparatory citizens will develop on their own and choose the way to go in the future according to their own talents. But from now on, it takes money to learn new knowledge. If you are a talented person, you will receive special attention from the territory! Four years of physical training has been able to ensure that these preparatory citizens will be able to take up arms and become soldiers when they need them in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy didn''t plan to make it to heaven.


    He just plans to select and train a group of elites from the citizens, and then reach the level of being able to write and read as a whole.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second focus is on technology.


    It mainly focuses on practical technology, such as mathematics, chemistry (the origin of alchemy), astronomy, architecture, sculpture and so on. The purpose of this discipline is to improve productivity and to cultivate talents from all walks of life.


    Because the living environment is very bad.


    Murphy does not intend to impart all the knowledge of literature, such as poetry, drama and so on.


    There is no need for these things to exist in the dangerous world!


    They should not appear, at least until the territory is truly secure.


    However, in terms of temperament, Murphy arranged for people to study it.


    Passionate music can give soldiers courage! Cheerful music can make people forget their troubles. It''s the only entertainment Murphy keeps.


    The last point.


    That''s the military side. That is to say, it is a place where middle and low rank officers and generals are trained.


    Generals are the pillars of territory development. They need to know not only how to fight, but also how to manage a territory and deal with many affairs. Murphy''s current focus is on these generals. Even if they can''t be trained into versatile talents, they should at least have their expertise in a certain aspect. A qualified general should at least make achievements in a certain field!


    All this is just a rudiment.


    A foundation to ensure the inheritance and development of knowledge.


    Murphy''s idea is to cultivate a group of elites, and then let them help themselves manage the territory and grow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------


    It starts after winter wheat is planted in October.


    Murphy carried out drastic reforms in the city of Athens. In addition to the problems of universities, one of the most important aspects of these reforms is the division of occupations, that is, to separate the army from the civilian population.


    His plan was to divide the professional army after the further development of the territory, like the Roman military reform.


    In other words, Murphy has to use money to raise a group of real fighters dedicated to fighting!


    Like Spartan soldiers, they will not engage in labor, but will receive long-term military training and move towards the direction of professional soldiers.


    At present, the recruitment system in Athens is to select qualified soldiers from adult citizens. After a period of military training, he was put into combat. In the non war period, the soldiers still have to go back to work. This kind of system can also work on the citizens, because the citizens of Athens are relatively rich, and have received physical and martial arts training since childhood. But if we expand the scope, we will bring out a group of soldiers and cannon fodder.


    The reason why the city of Athens was able to train its troops at such a high speed.


    A large part of the reason is that soldiers are selected from the civil class. They have received physical training since childhood and learned combat skills under the influence of their parents. That is to say, the adult civil class can basically serve as half a soldier.


    There are only two changes in the current reform.


    The first is to divide a group of more elite and Spartan professional soldiers.


    Second, all citizens must receive military training for up to a month in their spare time.


    In a world where the living environment is not optimistic.


    Everything is to meet the war and service!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of October.


    The weather began to cool down gradually, the climate became cold, and the signs of winter were very obvious.


    This winter is basically no problem for the city of Athens.


    There is enough food in the territory to support a year and a half, and on the winter clothing, because of the contribution of the jackals.


    At present, most of the citizens and even some of the hard-working poor in the territory have a jackal fur coat.


    On this point.


    We should thank the jackals.


    Because of their existence, the residents of the territory no longer have to worry about winter clothes.


    October 23.


    First Frost.


    The traces of winter are very obvious. The residents of Athens have filled in a layer of clothing for themselves, but the progress of territory construction is still like fire!


    The moat is coming to an end, and the transformation of wood wall for arson by some means is also gradually completed.


    The main method of wood wall transformation is to mix with soil and so on, so that the ordinary fire attack is ineffective on them.


    On this day.


    Murphy put on a fur coat. According to the old custom, he got up early and went to the port to inspect.


    But today.


    But it''s a little unusual.


    Because near the port, soldiers on patrol found the body.


    The bodies of Athenian citizens

 V2.Chapter 11

    "What is this?" Murphy looked at the pale golden scales with a trace of blood in his hand and wondered.


    The scales are very big, a little bit bigger than Murphy''s fingernail. They should not be from ordinary fish. Besides, there are no large fish in the nidoria river. All the fish here are freshwater fish, which are generally smaller than marine fish. And there are very few fish with golden scales. Murphy has never seen such a large fish in the world.


    If it''s not fish, it''s other creatures?


    Scales of this size, I''m afraid, at least come from a creature of human size.


    Do you?


    "Are those dark scale fishmen here for the master of this scale?" This conjecture came out of Murphy''s mind, and he felt it more and more.


    From the town of Athens to the south is the direction of the sea.


    After winding down 300 kilometers, the nidoria river will turn to another plain area and finally reach the South China Sea after more than half a circle.


    Where is the area that humans haven''t explored, so there''s no name.


    People in this world are still very strange to the sea. They are used to naming the sea from the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest.


    Strictly speaking, the distance from Athens to the sea is more than 500 kilometers. This figure is more close to a straight line. The nidoria river originates from the snowy mountains in the northwest of the continent, forms a delta in the middle of the continent, and then divides into two rivers. The large rivers lead to the South China Sea, and the small rivers lead to the East China Sea. The total length of the river is more than 6000 kilometers, almost across half a continent. The mainstream branches of the river flow through Murphy territory.


    More than 500 kilometers away, which is far beyond the range of a species


    I''m afraid it won''t take less than a week to get here from the South China Sea, and these dark scale fish people have to be able to swim more than 100 kilometers a day. They can''t come here for no reason, so the only plausible explanation is.


    In order to find or catch some kind of creature, they appeared in Athens, which is more than 500 kilometers away from the sea.


    Since it can make the dark scale fish man chase all the way, it must not be an ordinary creature.


    "What would it be?" Murphy put the pale golden scales under the sun and reflected a brilliant light.


    If it''s some kind of large marine life.


    It must be very beautiful, right?


    Murphy looked at the pale golden scales in her hand and thought of it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------


    The dead were buried.


    Because of the appearance of the dark scale Fishman, Murphy had to distribute weapons to the fishermen, and then told them not to spend the night outside during this period of time. After dark, Murphy went back to the harbor to have a rest.


    The river is rich in grass, smooth water and abundant in fish.


    It can be said that most of the meat supply in Athens is provided by these fishermen. For now, fisheries are the mainstay of Athens city far beyond agriculture. Relying on the rich aquatic fishery, Athens is now almost self-sufficient in meat food.


    After distributing the weapons, the fishermen went down the river one after another.


    Some fishermen who have already harvested will hand in the fish they have caught, and the port administration will purchase them at a unified price.


    After buying the harvested fish, the officials told the entourage to pick out the fish that were about the size of a palm, and then throw them into the river about 300 meters away from the port. There is a small branch of the river, about five meters wide and more than 800 meters long. When the river does not rise, it is a small river. If it rises, it is a part of the river.


    Here''s a proposal from Admiral Barbosa.


    He ordered the soldiers to block most of the entrance of the river, leaving a gap less than two meters wide, and then sealed both sides with fishing nets to make a large natural fish pond. The small fish captured by the fishermen in the territory are all thrown here for stocking.


    "Go and get the high priest." Murphy said to the herald next to him.


    But as soon as the herald went out for two steps, Murphy seemed to remember something again, stopped him and said, "forget it. There is no need to trouble the high priest in this matter


    He thought for a moment, and then said, "go and ask general Barbosa to come, and then mobilize the Spartan heavy infantry and two teams of Crete bowmen from the city barracks."


    "Yes." The herald answered.


    With that, he took the reins from a knight of the general''s guard, got on his horse and headed for the inner city.


    General Barbosa is in charge of everything in the Navy and territorial ports. At present, the main enemies of Athens are on land, so although many warships have been built in the port, they are mainly used as merchant ships or escorts for merchant ships. Only 160 of the soldiers belonging to the port belong to the Navy. They are under the command of general Barbosa, who helps to maintain the safety of the port and the river channel behind the southern plain.


    On the whole, the river is relatively safe.


    Basically on the main river, there is no obvious enemy.


    Many large organisms seem to have a tacit understanding to avoid the main channel, and choose to live in a tributary of the nidoria river or a lake. This phenomenon may be related to the large-scale clean-up of Warcraft cannibals in the second era. Because at that time, there were many aquatic Warcraft that were very aggressive. At that time, in order to clear the river channel and facilitate the contact and trade between different races, it took a lot of effort.


    Before the arrival of general Barbossa, Murphy opened the strategic map of the auxiliary system of total war and looked at the area that had been explored.


    On the nautical map of Athens, the areas where the darkness was dispersed were mainly concentrated near the channel of the nidoria river.


    The farthest extension is to the south near the coastline, where there lives a semi elf group. They are a race apart from the human world and the elf group. Although they have two biological lineages, they do not want to integrate into either of them. Maybe they are not so easily accepted by other creatures.


    The nidoria river passes through the main channel beside the city of Athens, which is about 300 to 500 meters wide.


    About 30 kilometers below the port, another branch of the main stream extends. This tributary flows to the southwest, through the Centaur''s territory, and finally to a large lake, reaching the junction of the West Sea and the South China Sea.


    This tributary territory has never been explored.


    The reason is simple.


    There are water monsters!


    yes.


    It''s the water monster.


    Murphy didn''t know exactly what it was.


    However, in the mouth of the aborigines, the large creatures living in such a branch area are called water monsters.


    According to Murphy''s estimation, the water monsters in the mouth of these aborigines are likely to be some kind of large-scale aquatic "Warcraft" left behind, or other large-scale aquatic organisms.


    These water monsters are very honest and not aggressive creatures.


    At least they rarely leave their territory, but the creatures who dare to enter their territory and are caught by them are unlucky.


    There are few living people who can come out.


    At present, the territory''s understanding of these water monsters is largely limited to the fact that they are very large, more than 10 meters in size, more than one in number, and they are a small group. Their range of activities is mainly near the delta scoured by rivers. They are amphibious, but they mainly stay in the water. They only know that they have four limbs and a long neck.


    Ever since I saw Saber Toothed tigers.


    Murphy had been wondering whether the water monsters in the Aboriginal population were plesiosaurs or creatures similar to plesiosaurs.


    It''s quite possible.


    There are more than one or two of them. Murphy estimates that the lowest number is more than 20 or 30, or even more than 100.


    The size of the dark scale fish man is about 1.45 meters, which is quite obvious in the nidoria river. If there is a large number of them, they can not be found along the road. Because almost every day there are ships passing through the port of Athens.


    In fact, Murphy suspected that these dark scale fishmen did not come from the mainstream coastline of the nidoria river.


    Because the distance is too far.


    If not from the mainstream, then the only answer is.


    These dark scale fishmen probably came here from the tributary through the water monster''s line.


    Moreover, the tributary is an unexplored area, which is said to be a concave corner of the continent, not far from the sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------


    About 15 minutes later.


    General Barbosa and a team of Spartan heavy infantry fanatics and two teams of Crete bowmen also came.


    To Murphy''s surprise, for some reason, the priesthood of war also came.


    "Why are you here?" Murphy asked curiously, looking at the chief priests of war who came with the seven Spartan conquerors.


    The man with dark skin looked around like an iron tower and said in a deep voice, "the high priest asked me to come here."


    High priest?


    Did she foresee anything?


    As the spokesperson of the goddess, the high priest seems to have some kind of hazy predictive ability. It''s like the last time she went to the canyon, she insisted that Murphy take her with her. Since the gradual upgrading of the temple, the power of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is out of danger, the high priest has become more and more unfathomable.


    Sometimes she can even guess exactly where Murphy is going.


    What do you want to do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Since the high priest sent the chief priests of war to come. Does that mean that this trip is dangerous? " Murphy frowned slightly, but still ordered the soldiers to go to the port and board the ship.


    He had long wanted to explore the other side of the river bank.


    In the past, I was tied up by the jackals, but now it''s winter, and it''s the most free time in the territory.


    What''s more, he has a bold guess in this trip.


    And for something that is quite important and even related to the future development of the territory!

 V2.Chapter 12

    (third, it''s more likely to be written after midnight. Let''s talk about it first. Give me some encouragement.)


    ---------------------------------


    Considering the size of the Shanghai army, Murphy mobilized about 450 troops.


    Due to the shortage of two battleships, Murphy temporarily enlisted several merchant ships to accompany him. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a war with the army or whether it''s a warship, as long as it can transport people.


    "Your Excellency. Not far ahead is the fork. " Standing on the bow of the ship, Navy General Barbosa pointed to the land in the distance and explained, "it''s a delta. There is a lake downstream. The area should not exceed 800 square kilometers. The land is very fertile."


    Murphy nodded, picked up the telescope and looked ahead.


    you ''re right!


    One of the most important purposes of his trip is for this delta.


    In fact, it''s always in Murphy''s plan to explore the water monsters living here and see if they can be solved.


    If it had not been for the jackal, he would not have started now.


    Since the navy was set up and led by general Barbosa, Murphy''s fleet has been exploring the upper and lower reaches of the nidoria River, looking at the surrounding terrain, and then making statistics, and calculating the landform, plants, soil and other conditions on the shore and around.


    The delta covers an area of about 500 square kilometers.


    The left and right sides are cut by the mainstream and tributaries of the nidoria River, behind which is a natural lake. Of course, it''s not a delta of * *, it''s connected to the Centaur''s territory in the southwest, but the connecting point is like the small corner of a small triangle. During this period of time, general Barbosa''s important task is to give Murphy a general survey of the terrain.


    500 square kilometers of fertile land, which is enough for Murphy.


    However, this is not the only thing!


    On the top right of the Delta, a small island of about 20 square kilometers occupied by water monsters, probably has the most precious natural fertilizer in the world!


    you ''re right.


    It''s phosphate fertilizer. It''s bird manure that''s been deposited for countless years.


    The southern plain is located in the south of the middle end of the continent, which means that it is the only way for migratory birds to move southward. If this is the case, it is unlikely that a large amount of bird manure will accumulate and eventually be mineralized to form phosphate fertilizer, or struvite.


    The delta is almost separated from the river on three sides and is in a relatively closed and safe area.


    In this way, a large number of migratory birds will rest here and even settle down in the process of moving south.


    But this alone is not enough.


    This requires another force to influence all this.


    you ''re right!


    It''s the water monster!


    The front end of the delta is located along the river in the territory of water monsters. Generally, there are no other medium and large beasts within the territory of this large creature. In this way, it provides a safe habitat for migratory birds. In fact, after general Barbosa reported the delta terrain to Murphy and said there were a lot of birds on the island.


    Murphy can be sure that there must be a lot of natural phosphate fertilizer on the island occupied by the water monster. The reason is very simple, such a natural island like environment has attracted a large number of southward migratory birds. Because of the water monster, this area has also become a forbidden area for other wild animals. In this way, the Delta has become an excellent place for birds to survive and breed. Water monsters attack beasts that enter their territory, but not birds that are not a threat. Since the second era, these water monsters have occupied this area for more than 2000 years.


    Even if not counting the past, the accumulation of migratory birds in the past two thousand years alone is enough to precipitate a lot of things.


    What is the shortage of farming in this era?


    Fertilizer!


    As an era without chemical fertilizer, the fertilizer produced by hand can not meet the needs of crop growth. Therefore, in ancient times, rotation and even fallow were needed to restore soil fertility. Murphy didn''t know chemistry, didn''t know how to make fertilizer. But as a person who has received higher education in the era of information explosion, he knows a little about the natural fertilizer in the world.


    And bird droppings is one of them.


    After the terrain of the river area on the other side of the nidoria river has been adjusted.


    He always suspected that there might be natural phosphate fertilizer there. The only trouble is what the water monsters are and whether he can deal with them with the help of the army!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------


    This time, the appearance of the dark scale fish man is just an opportunity to let Murphy go to the other side of the river in advance.


    If there was no dark scale fish man, he would not think about it until after winter.


    But this time, because the fisherman was killed, the dark scale fish man might appear in his territory, so he had to come here ahead of time. It doesn''t matter if we can get some natural phosphate fertilizer by the way, even if it can''t reach the level of tens of thousands of years'' accumulation of birds in island areas. In the position of migratory birds moving southward, there is a little stock after thousands of years, right?


    At present, the area under cultivation in Murphy''s territory is only 50000 mu.


    As long as there is struvite, it can maintain the fertilizer supply of the territory for a long time. With fertilizer and Athena''s fertile field, Murphy can foresee the future harvest of the territory!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Governor, further ahead is the water monster activity area." General Barbosa came to Murphy quickly and said in a deep voice.


    Murphy raised his hand and said, "stop first."


    Then he picked up his telescope and looked in the direction of the delta.


    This is the widest area of the river near the nidoria river. The width of the river reaches nearly 20 kilometers. It can be said that except for the entrance of the nidoria River, this distributary triangle is the widest. To the southwest of this place is an island, a long and narrow inverted triangle, just in front of the Delta, where water monsters live. The nearby river course extends to the southwest for 100 kilometers and belongs to their territory.


    But I don''t know why, they rarely go to the mainstream of the nidoria river.


    So we''ve always been at peace with human beings.


    In the telescope, Murphy only saw a white Island, not many trees.


    Because of the poor quality of the telescope, other things can''t be seen clearly at all.


    No way, Murphy can only evoke the strategic map of the auxiliary system of total war in his mind. As the assistive system was turned on, the retina in Murphy''s eyes began to change, and a rough map appeared in his brain. The island occupied by the water monster is a long and narrow triangle with head down, while the delta is a big triangle with head up. Delta area is not small, the southwest is connected to the location of the Centaur territory. However, it is not the Centaur tribe that has contact with Murphy, but the territory of other Centaur tribes.


    As far as Murphy knows, there are about six Centaur tribes living near the Salma basin, with a total population of about 200000. They are at war with some powerful creatures in the northwest, and they seem to be at a disadvantage.


    On the small island of the strategic map, the auxiliary system of Total War marked out a sign of skull.


    It means that there are powerful unknown creatures living nearby.


    To the south of the karazan mountains, just above the peak cliff, there''s also a skull sign like this marked by the total war assist system, but it''s a bit darker, and it''s a bit more red.


    It''s the territory of Hurricane karazan pterosaurs, the giant subspecies of flying dragons.


    The island''s skull symbol is white, which is different from the red skull symbol representing hurricane karazan''s pterosaur. Murphy estimated that this should be in the "total war" auxiliary system data analysis, the threat of water monster is far from the height of Hurricane karazan pterosaur!


    Looking at the White Island.


    Murphy was lost in thought, his index finger tapping on his forehead, silent.


    The soldiers around did not dare to disturb him. They held their breath and waited for his orders.


    "If it''s a plesiosaur or something, then the soldiers can deal with it. The penetrating power of the long bow is very strong, there is no problem in breaking armor, let alone penetrating the cuticle of the skin. It shouldn''t be too difficult to kill Spartan conquerors and the priesthood of war. But if it''s not plesiosaurs but Warcraft, it''s hard to deal with. "


    Warcraft often has a certain power of elements. Murphy, who has seen the magician''s power, has a deep understanding of the horror of this supernatural power!


    He knew that if he miscalculated, he would have to rely on the chief priests of war and the Spartan conquerors to deal with them. Because ordinary soldiers may not be able to play much role in the face of Warcraft.


    Murphy was very impressed by Hurricane karazan''s pterosaurs.


    However, after collecting information about different worlds for such a long time, Murphy also found that the creatures in this world, even the powerful existence known as Warcraft, are not the abnormal existence that can spit out a fireball at will! The power of Warcraft is mainly reflected in its far superior body shape and some special element power. This power is not to let go, and there is no limit. Although Warcraft are powerful, they are not without weaknesses. Otherwise, as early as the beginning of the era, human beings would have been eaten up by them instead of being cleaned up by ancient heroes!


    Even Warcraft relies on its paws to hunt for food!


    Now that I''m here, I''ll have to see everything.


    "Go around this way." Murphy pointed to the guide and signaled the soldiers to bypass the back of the island.


    Closer.


    Murphy soon discovered something was wrong.


    Because he saw a large number of startled birds, as well as the fishy smell of the wind and the faint smell of blood.


    Since the war.


    Murphy is more and more sensitive to the smell of blood!

 V2.Chapter 13

    What creatures are fighting on the island?


    The closer to the island, the more fishy the smell is, and the more bloody the wind blows. More and more birds were startled to fly. According to the direction of the birds, Murphy judged the location of the battle on the island.


    "Land there." Murphy temporarily changed his plan and signaled general Barbosa to land in the middle of the island.


    The direction of the battle should be southeast of the island, close to the front, about one or two kilometers away from where Murphy is going to land.


    After landing, Murphy left some of the navy soldiers to guard the ship, and then took the rest of the soldiers to the direction of the battle. Murphy now has a very strong premonition that it was from this tributary that the dark scale fishmen came to the city of Athens. And now they are probably in conflict with the water monsters who live here!


    There are not many trees on the island. Most of them are rocks. The rocks are white and the ground is close to white.


    After landing, Murphy tried to break off a white rock layer from the ground. It''s hard, but it''s not very strong. Murphy easily breaks a bar from it. The broken white rock block has light yellow fault surface, a little glassy luster and crystal shape.


    Struvite is a kind of ore, also known as animal manure.


    Is the accumulation of birds, bats and seals feces and corpses, is a high-quality fertilizer.


    Although it''s not clear, Murphy estimates that this should be struvite, because it''s very consistent with the vague information in his memory. In fact, it''s very simple to judge whether it''s struvite, that is to put it in your mouth to taste. Such phosphate minerals will have a salty, astringent and bitter taste. But Murphy didn''t do it because he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. Just make sure that the rock surface here is different from other places. In such a terrain, there should be no other minerals except struvite.


    ***Not far from ten.


    "Go. Keep up. " Murphy nodded to the soldiers behind him and led the Spartan conqueror to the place where the battle took place.


    In the past one or two months, because of the upgrade of the war temple, the heavy infantry of Sparta have been replenished rapidly, and now there are 84 soldiers. And the Spartan conquerors expanded to eight. Their weapons have been recast with cast iron and carburized steel, which is far superior to ordinary soldiers in equipment. Facing large creatures, it''s not easy to use gun array. Maybe this time, they will have a chance to pull out their two handed sword behind them.


    The newly forged two handed sword is made by chopping the sword.


    The length is about 1.4 meters, the body is heavy, the blade is sharp, and the handle is long. In terms of style, it is a bit similar to the horse chopping sword of Middle Earth, but it should be more generous, because Spartan soldiers have strong physique, and their weapons are heavier than those commonly used on earth.


    The mode of long gun operation is single, and the requirement for its own fighting skills is very high.


    One of the most important points is that there is basically no shooting in the West.


    In the west, the skill of shooting comes and goes straight. The block is all based on the shield, and the attack is only one stab. It is far from as complicated as the skill of shooting in China, with many changes. This kind of shooting may be very useful in large-scale battles, but if it is divided into small-scale battles, it will lack explosive power. Murphy had them equipped with two handed swords in order to adapt to more changes in the way of fighting.


    With the development of the times, the battle mode of long gun and shield will be eliminated gradually.


    With the improvement of forging technology, more solid armor appeared.


    Heavy shield will be completely replaced!


    In the future, Spartan soldiers will develop in two directions. One is massiness. The strong physique of Spartan soldiers will determine that they are the best heavy infantry! Wearing heavy armor, they can still fight as easily as ordinary soldiers. The other direction of development is the Spartan conqueror, that is to give up the armor completely and replace the armor with skill! This means that such forces will have extremely terrible explosive power!


    However, the latter is very demanding, must be the elite in the elite!


    Otherwise, the population of Athens will never be able to bear the terrible losses caused by the battle without armor.


    The army approached quietly without making any noise along the way.


    However, the birds who were occasionally startled still slightly exposed their whereabouts, but they didn''t know if the fighting creatures in front had noticed.


    "You stay here first."


    When the distance was close to about 500 meters, Murphy raised his hand to signal the army to stop, and then said to general Barbosa in a deep voice, "you stay here and get closer when you hear the signal."


    It is obviously impossible for a force of nearly 500 people to approach quietly.


    It''s hard to mask the sound of 500 people''s feet moving together. So Murphy decided to touch it first with a small number of talents.


    act according to circumstances!


    General Barbosa nodded and took the rest of the soldiers into the woods.


    Murphy, on the other hand, stealthily touched with the spirits of the chief priests of war, the conquerors of Sparta, and some of Crete''s longbowmen. Crete Bowman is the most elite shooter as commander-in-chief, that is, Captain, they are willing to submit to better than their own people.


    A group of 16 people sneaked from the side towards the direction of the battle.


    Out of the sparse woodland, the ground began to appear gravel, and the front of the island is uneven stones, here was washed by the river, exposing a sand and gravel land similar to the seaside.


    ok


    Please forgive Murphy''s habitual thinking.


    Because at this time, he even thought that the sand here is better than the one on the other side of the river bank. If he takes this place, he should be able to transport it to the territory for urban construction.


    They hid behind a weathered rock about five meters high.


    From a distance of about 300 meters, he looked forward to the ongoing battle ahead.


    Murphyton was surprised when he saw it!


    He not only saw the expected fish man, but also saw many creatures he had not seen so far!


    The first to enter Murphy''s sight were six large creatures with a length of more than 10 meters. They really looked like plesiosaurs, but they were full of fangs and claws on their limbs. They looked much more fierce!


    This should be the legendary water monster.


    Six water monsters, four big and two small, are basically all with injuries. One of the smaller ones has lost its fighting power and is lying on the ground dying, with dark red blood.


    Their enemies are more than 300 dark scale fishmen!


    These dark scale fish people all use some kind of polished animal bone. I don''t know what kind of creature they come from, but they can actually reflect the metallic luster on the animal bone. Dark scale Fishman''s height is about 1.5 meters, with dark scales on the back, short upper limbs and developed lower limbs! These small creatures have extraordinary explosive power! They jump up to a height of nearly five meters and attack the water monsters.


    They should be the fishman night walkers of the aborigines.


    Just look at the strong hind limbs that are out of proportion to the short body, you can fully estimate their jumping ability.


    In addition to these dark scale fish people, there are several creatures behind them that Murphy has never seen before. They are tall, more than 2.4 meters high, more humanized than Fishman, but there are some characteristics of fish. Unlike ichthyosaurs, which have limbs, these larger creatures only have upper limbs, that is, a pair of strong arms. They are fish tails, but they are very long. They look more like snake tails, dragging the ground.


    These creatures move like snakes, fast!


    They used Trident, which is not a very common weapon. It has great power. Almost every attack left a deep bone wound on the water monster.


    At the end of these creatures, Murphy sees a female.


    She should be the male who uses Trident. She''s the same kind, but she''s more human in shape. The most obvious sign is that the male has only fins on her head, while the female has long, soft, dark green hair. Her face is thin, her chin is very sharp, her pupils are dark red, and her skin is a strange light green. She is wearing clothes made of seaweed, and holds a special Scepter in her hand. In the center of the scepter is inlaid with a black pearl the size of longan, The lower part of the body is still a snake shaped tail.


    Females are smaller, but they are close to two meters tall.


    Her face was quite gorgeous, but it was full of a deep evil, as if she was born with a trace of awe inspiring magic.


    "What is this?" Murphy looked at these strange creatures, closed his eyes and pondered.


    When she first saw the female, Murphy thought she had met the mermaid. But he quickly denied it, because the creature looked more like a sea demon, as if it had a natural smell of evil in its bones.


    This image is far from the mermaid in Murphy''s mind.


    And the scales on the lower part of these creatures are dark green, which is totally different from the pale gold scales that Murphy picked up on the boat!


    In other words, there should be another creature nearby!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What''s the other one?" Murphy thought of it and immediately looked at the back of the water monster.


    He saw nothing.


    But soon he found something wrong.


    Two of the water monsters have fallen to the ground under the attack of the dark scale fish man and the strange sea creatures, and the remaining four are also full of wounds. But I don''t know why, they even fight to death at this time!


    According to the nature of creatures, they should escape and even move to other places when they know they are invincible.


    Although the dark scale fish man killed two water monsters, his loss was not small at all. Because any fish man who is hit by the water monster is either dead or injured immediately!


    Murphy saw a small natural cave.


    Those water monsters seem to be guarding the cave. No matter how the dark scale fish man attacks, they will not retreat, and will guard the entrance of the cave!


    On the other side of the rock, Murphy looked into the cave.


    At this glance, mephiston was shocked!


    He saw the long silver hair on the floor, the light golden fish tail, and the graceful and charming figure of a woman


    *************************************************************************************************


    (third watch. The mermaid in the book is a little different from the traditional Mermaid. Their image is closer to the sirens in Greek mythology, and they are also sea monsters. They are given the appearance of falling into the city by the God of love and beauty, and their fish tails are not the kind in fairy tales. Their fish tails are long and narrow, like snakes, but more like the tails of Oriental dragons!


    Don''t bring other things into too much, I will try to interpret a world for you.


    Wait a minute, I''ll send the mermaid pictures to the related works. You can go and have a look.


    More demons than beauty.)

 V2.Chapter 14

    What is she?


    Mermaid?


    Murphy looked at the long, narrow tail in the cave, covered with pale golden scales, which matched the golden scale Murphy had found. Obviously, the dark scale fish man and the big marine creature came for her! However, the mermaid image in her and Murphy''s memory is not very consistent, because her back looks like a strange enchantment, as if she was born with the charm of seducing the male!


    It''s not like the mermaid that appeared in fairy tales later, it''s more like the recorded prototype of the mermaid at the end of the mythical age.


    That''s sairen.


    The sea demon in Greek mythology, the earliest Mermaid.


    They appeared in the middle and late period of mythology and believed in the goddess of the sea, but their appearance was given by the God of love and beauty, ateaphrodite.


    Those sea monsters with beautiful faces, like the beautiful female in front of them, exude a charming breath from their bones.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------


    Just as Murphy looks at her, the beautiful female hiding in the cave looks at the rock Murphy is hiding in.


    It was a beautiful face with strange charm. It had delicate facial features, picturesque eyebrows, pale red eyes and slightly sharp ears. It was not the kind of narrow and long elves, but it was more sharp than ordinary people. Silver white hair, very long, has been hanging down to her waist, the skin is very white, and the outside marine life is different, her skin is like cream, white as jade, just a look at it, let Murphy in the heart of a surge of want to touch with hands * *!


    It''s not the thin waist that comes out of losing weight in previous life, but the natural slim waist produced by long-term exercise, with amazing beauty!


    At a glance, Murphy thought of a creature - snake!


    This is the real snake waist. Compared with her, the mermaid in previous movies can be said to be a bucket waist.


    The waist is slim, but it matches her slim figure very well, from the slender neck down to the round full but not big and abrupt breast room, to the full waist. In Murphy''s opinion, it can be described in a few words.


    It''s a perfect combination!


    She has a small navel on her body. According to Murphy''s estimation, this beautiful female creature in front of her should also be viviparous.


    The lower part of the body is fishtail, but it is not the dolphin type fishtail commonly seen in previous fairy tales. It is a very long and narrow fishtail with fins. It is similar to the tails of those marine creatures outside, but it is longer. Even, in Murphy''s opinion, the fishtail part of her lower body is even a bit like an Oriental Dragon. In the Middle Earth, the dragon is also a snake, and the fish scale has fins.


    Her upper body is no different from ordinary people, but she looks slim and thin, but the fishtail of her lower body is special.


    Below the waist is a round hip, hip position without fins, except for long scales, almost the same as human. On the front of the lower body, there is a shallow mark in the middle, which extends to the position with fins. There are traces of human legs, which is similar to what Murphy knew, because it is said that Mermaid will grow human legs after its tail is removed.


    Her lower body is very long, more than three meters, but it becomes flat and narrow from one meter and five below her hip, and a fin extends from here to the end. Murphy can imagine that when she moves in the water, she moves forward by the tail of her lower body. This creature, which is similar to a mermaid, is nearly five meters long. Its upper body is almost the same as that of human beings. It is dressed in seaweed, and its lower body has a narrow tail. Its overall image is very close to the siren in ancient Greek mythology. That natural charm made Murphy affirm it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The mermaid''s face was very pale, and the corners of her mouth were stained with blood.


    On her fish, there is a wound of nearly 20 cm, extending down from the end of the waist, which should be left by Murphy''s fighting from the front. She seemed to stop bleeding by some means, but she still looked very weak. She almost half relied on the wall to stand up.


    Perhaps because of the serious injury, the natural charm of her body weakened a lot.


    Plain out of a more charming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the results of the battle have become increasingly apparent.


    Although the water monsters are powerful, their opponents are the small but explosive dark scale Fishman night walkers.


    These Fishman night walkers have extremely strong and developed hind limbs. They can jump up to a height of nearly five meters with one jump, and they can jump on the water monster to attack. Moreover, in order to protect the mermaid, the water monsters almost all concentrated at the entrance of the cave and didn''t move much. They just met and resisted the attack of the dark scale Mermaid night walkers. Had it not been for their huge physique and thick skin, the mermaid night walkers could only attack its cortex and muscle layer, and could not hurt its internal organs, etc., I''m afraid these water monsters would have been solved by the mermaid night walkers long ago.


    Soon, two more water monsters fell to the ground, but before they got up, several Fishman night walkers rushed up and smashed their eyes with the bone blade in their hands!


    After a few minutes of fighting, there were only three water monsters left.


    About 180 of them were left, and a large male, similar to the legendary Naga, fell into the fight of a water monster. In order to kill these water monsters, Fishman night walkers also paid more than 100 casualties.


    "Let Crete''s Bowman lurk." Murphy frowned and gazed at the battlefield. His eyes flashed over the pale gold fishtail in the cave. He closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. He murmured to the adjutant beside him.


    According to his original plan, he planned to wait until these dark scale Fishman night walkers killed all the water monsters.


    But after seeing the pale Mermaid with a pathetic face, Murphy changed her mind. He decided to attack ahead of time to save the injured Mermaid. On the one hand, it is the dark scale fish man who has killed three citizens in the territory. On the other hand, it is the creature that looks very much like the legendary Mermaid. Murphy will know which side to help with a little judgment.


    But it''s impossible to tell which creature looks like a mermaid whether it can communicate or whether it is friendly.


    Murphy finally decided to wait until the water monsters were almost dead.


    When the figure of Crete''s long Bowman creeping carefully on the ground appeared not far away, the battlefield also changed.


    It seems that she is angry that the dark scale Fishman has not been able to solve these water monsters. Standing behind the fishman and protected by two strong males, the slender female Naga actually raises the scepter inlaid with longan big black pearl and sings a strange and hasty mantra. Then, it seems that some strange changes have taken place in the air, even the wind also wants something wrong!


    Murphy, who has been paying close attention to the changes on the battlefield, suddenly changed his face. He suddenly picked up a javelin and threw it at the female Naga creature. Then he said angrily, "attack!"


    Murphy suddenly found that, as the incantation became more and more intense, the visible electric light appeared on the scepter of the female Naga creature!


    Elemental power?


    It''s magic!


    Aware of the enemy''s use of magic, Murphy no longer hesitated and immediately ordered the soldiers to attack.


    It''s like a new number.


    The Spartan conqueror, who had been ready for battle for a long time, took off his cloak and jumped up. With his toes on the weathered rock, his strong body rushed to those equally Tall Male nagas! And the most powerful chief of the God of war around Murphy, under Murphy''s sign, rushed towards the female Naga. When the distance was close to about 20 meters, the God of war priest stepped on a rock and jumped up like an iron tower. When he was about five meters above the ground, he suddenly threw his serrated blade at the female Naga!


    And at this time, Crete longbowmen also ran fast.


    They arched and aimed their arrows at the fisherman night walkers who were fighting with the remaining water monsters.


    A group of Greek heavy infantry escorted in front of Crete''s Bowman, while the remaining Spartan heavy fanatics surrounded Murphy, wary of the dark scale fish. The attack would hurt the honorable governor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shuttle, shuttle!


    There were 160 people in the two teams, and krit''s Bowman beat those dark scale fishmen away with a single blow.


    From lurking out of the woods to launching an attack signal, Crete''s longbowmen changed from crawling to running fast. After narrowing the distance to 150 meters, they stopped and launched the attack decisively. One hundred and fifty meters is the easiest and most powerful range!


    Greek heavy infantry lined up in front of the Bowman.


    They don''t press forward to fight hand to hand, but give the task of killing the enemy to the krit Bowman behind them. These Greek heavy infantry are only responsible for protecting Crete''s Bowman, stopping the dark scale fish man who howls and rushes here after reaction, and solving them one by one.


    150 meters.


    The long bowmen of Crete are all good archers with excellent archery skills. The long bowmen of the two teams only hit three times. They solved most of the remaining 100 dark scale fish men who surrounded the water monster, and killed a huge water monster by the way.


    Three minutes.


    The fight on Murphy''s side lasted less than three minutes from the beginning to the end.


    But on the other side of the chief priests, the fighting is extremely fierce!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------------


    Today, a special friend came to entertain him, which took a lot of time.


    But I got a chapter before midnight.


    Call on me. Tomorrow will be ten thousand words.)

 V2.Chapter 15

    (please update it a little slower. I just uploaded it here for five minutes, but it was updated on your side. The subscription doesn''t go up. If you have a subscription, you have an income. The author has income, we all have to see! Thank you for your cooperation.)


    ************************************************************************************************


    The first to be reflected in the raid was the strong male Naga.


    They roared, waved their Trident, swayed from side to side like snakes, and meandered forward at a speed far faster than that of upright creatures! Their mode of action is snake like [meandering style], that is, S-shaped wave style walking. They start from the position of the abdomen, regularly put down the muscles of the half body, and slowly rub the body forward, so that the body forms a smooth streamline mode and achieves the effect of moving forward.


    This kind of Movement broke out with great speed under their inborn strong advantage, but within a few breaths, they rushed to the front of the Greek heavy infantry.


    Their powerful arms clenched the huge Trident, and they roared and swung forward!


    Facing the male Naga, whose physique is even higher than that of the jackals, the Greek heavy infantry can''t help shorting their breath and sweating their hands slightly. However, they didn''t step back from the beginning to the end. Instead, they looked firmly ahead and relied on each other to hold their weapons.


    Before the huge Trident fell on the Greek heavy infantry.


    A strong and powerful figure appeared in front of the soldiers. He jumped up and immediately rolled forward. The serrated blade in his hand changed from positive grip to reverse grip. His hands overlapped and fiercely blocked the strong strike of the male Naga soldier!


    to be sonorous!


    A spark burst out.


    The male Naga stepped back half a step to release his strength, while the Spartan conqueror dragged the floor back three steps and stood up one by one.


    He raised his hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth. There was a crazy and bloodthirsty smile on the hard face of the Spartan conqueror. With a shake of his wrist, the serrated double-edged sword turned from the reverse grip to the positive grip. His fierce eyes were fixed on the male Naga warrior in front of him. The newly promoted Spartan conqueror said in a deep voice: "your opponent is me!"


    With that, he roared!


    A trace of blood red appeared in his pupils, and the muscles on his body also expanded with the naked eye, and the winding veins appeared on his strong body, ferocious and terrifying!


    The fierce smell made the male Naga soldier standing in front of him look dignified. He unconsciously turned from holding halberd with one hand to holding halberd with two hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------


    Just as the Spartan conquerors took over the attack of the male Naga soldiers one on one, the chief priests of the God of war fought with the female Naga who was the leader.


    After receiving the signal to launch the attack, the God of war priest stepped on a rock and jumped up. His body was as tall and strong as an iron tower. He rushed forward. When he was about 20 meters away from the enemy, he jumped up five meters above the ground and threw the serrated blade at the female Naga!


    The serrated blade connected by the cast steel chain was thrown out, cut through the air and roared at the female Naga who was preparing to cast magic.


    The female Naga, who is casting the spell, is about to be killed by the priesthood of war.


    Let everyone feel that the scene happened!


    She suddenly stopped the magic she was casting. With her other hand, she suddenly grabbed the Trident on the left side of the ground. The sound of "Dang" actually blocked the serrated blade thrown by the chief priest of the God of war!


    Double cultivation of magic and martial arts?!


    Murphy''s attention has been focused on the female Naga for no other reason, because intuition tells Murphy that the other side is really hard to deal with!


    She had a dangerous smell that made Murphy feel unfathomable!


    It turns out that Murphy''s feelings are right. Facing the sharp blade thrown by the chief priests of the God of war, the female Naga, who is focusing on casting, not only senses his attack, but also conditionally grabs the weapon to block the sawtooth blade thrown! The ability to block the attack of the chief priests of the God of war is absolutely beyond the ability of ordinary soldiers. Murphy was even more shocked when it happened to Naga, a female caster.


    As if it had been expected, the chief priest of the God of war was not surprised that the female Naga could stop her attack.


    Seeing that the other side''s casting was interrupted, the chief priest of warlord suddenly pulled out the chain when he landed, and the weapon forged by cast steel quickly fell back and was held in his hands again. In the same way that Murphy saw last time, the priestess of war shook his arm, and the steel chain quickly coiled on his wrist, forming a chain wrist guard that spiraled from the joint to the forearm.


    The male Naga fighters and the Spartan conquerors were in a fierce battle.


    But the chief priests of the God of war and the female Naga did not attack immediately. They looked at each other silently, and an invisible aura surrounded everything within tens of meters.


    Even at a distance of nearly 100 meters, Murphy also felt the dignified breath.


    "Waiter of the gods?" The female Naga priest gazed at the chief priest of the God of war in front of her. The syllables in her mouth changed a few times rapidly. Finally, in the human language, she said slowly, "has human beings already possessed their own gods?"


    The priestess of war was silent.


    But in Murphy''s retina, the last blood red glow seen in the canyon once again appeared on the steel body of the priesthood of war.


    "I am the priest of the God of the sea and the storm!" The female Naga priest stares at the chief priest of the God of war and threatens: "that fallen mermaid is the sacrifice of the God of the sea! Do you want to be against the master of the sea? "


    God of the sea?


    Her answer was a smile of disdain from the priestess of war, which contained contempt and ridicule, as if with some special significance.


    The female Naga priest was furious.


    As a believer of the sea god of the world, as a storm priest, she can''t tolerate a humble human to despise the glory of the sea god.


    This is provocation!


    It must be paid with the blood of the enemy!


    The storm priest of Naga let out a sharp howl. The howl seemed to be filled with some strength, which was extremely harsh. Some flying birds nearby were also badly injured and fell down powerlessly.


    Murphy felt a shock in his brain, and then there was a sharp pain in his eardrum, which made him hold his ears with both hands.


    The howling soon stopped.


    Because the priestess of the God of war held the double blades and rushed up. The dark skin and muscles were like cast steel. The soldier roared, bent his knees and leaped several meters in the air!


    to be sonorous!


    There was a crack on the serrated blades, and the slender body of Naga storm priest flew upside down and fell to the ground with a "touch".


    After a heavy attack, Naga storm priest got up quite embarrassed. She raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, put her hands together and chanted a few words of sacrifice at a very fast speed. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind on the island, and the sand flew away. Then, in everyone''s incredible eyes, a pair of arms grew up behind the female Naga again!


    Four armed Naga?


    After the strange transformation, the female Naga''s body seems to have become bigger. She holds the scepter in one hand, and waves a huge Trident in the other. She looks at the chief priest of the God of war in front of her with venomous eyes and says, "human, you are very powerful!"


    "But you can''t overcome the power of the storm!" The female Naga said that at this time, an invisible strong wind surrounded her. She gave a sharp laugh and said, "for three hundred years, no one has forced me to become a storm priest."


    "Human! I will make your corpse into a puppet collection! I want to... "


    Female Naga''s sharp smile suddenly stopped!


    Just as her body began to change when she sang the sacrificial rites, a force of terror that was hard to speak began to emerge from the chief priests of the God of war!


    That''s the light!


    The glow of blood red!


    No longer as bleak as in the past, this rich and bloody brilliance almost condensed into a substantial force. This force is no longer invisible to the naked eye.


    Instead, it was transformed into a touch of substantial, invisible light attached to the skin of the chief priests of the God of war!


    That''s the real light!


    Visible light, visible power!


    what is it?


    Murphy was shocked.


    This is the first time that he has seen the power that can be seen by naked eyes in the world''s melee professionals!


    Is this the power of Kratos?


    As the priesthood of Kratos, has he been able to use such a powerful force?


    High priest, chief priesthood of war.


    Are they human beings or gods?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------


    The chief priest of war moved.


    His speed was as fast as a ghost, almost dragging out a shadow on the ground!


    It all ended like a drama.


    One move!


    It''s just a move!


    The priestess of the God of war held the head of the female Naga, who called herself "storm priest" in one hand, and looked at the enemy in her hands with both eyes. This man, who had always been silent, said in a deep voice: "there has been no battle for three hundred years. You seem to have forgotten not to talk much in battle. "


    Touch!


    The body of the female Naga who lost her head fell to the ground.


    The priestess of the God of war closed the eyes of the female Naga with her hand, then approached her ear and said slowly, "what my lord Kratos is good at."


    "It''s killing the gods!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ************************************************************************************************


    (this is the first one.).


    Today is the outbreak of ten thousand words in the third watch. I remember. Call on me

 V2.Chapter 16

    As soon as Naga storm priest died, those dark scale fish men and male Naga soldiers immediately lost their fighting spirit.


    Except for a small number of dark scale fishmen who jumped into the water to escape, all the male Naga soldiers on the island were killed one by one by Spartan soldiers!


    Although these male nagas are powerful, they are not strong enough to ignore the longbow. Although they moved very fast, their size also made them the living targets of Crete longbowmen. On the contrary, smaller mermaids are more likely to escape, because they are less likely to target than male Naga.


    The soldiers spread out to mend the still breathing enemy.


    And the chief priests of war and the Spartan conquerors consciously guarded Murphy''s side.


    Three Spartan conquistadors suffered internal injuries, which were caused by the internal organs of the male Naga soldiers. This kind of injury can''t be cured by holy water alone. They need to go back to the temple of war and be healed by the priests with divine skill. Almost all the steel serrated blades used by the conquerors were scrapped. Except for the chief priest of the God of war, who had only one crack because of the quick end of the battle, all the weapons of the other Spartan conquerors were broken.


    With their level of strength, the weapons made of cast iron and carburized steel are obviously unable to meet their combat needs.


    It seems that we have to find a way to get a batch of better steel from the dwarves.


    To forge weapons for these violent guys.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you all right?" Murphy looked at the very tired, even weak chief of the God of war, and asked.


    Is the burst of strength beyond the endurance of the body?


    Or is it the price you have to pay to use the power you just used?


    Spartan soldiers who have received God''s blessing all have the power to enter [fanaticism] or even [fury], but none of them have used this power, and they will have a weak period, just as they would be very tired after using stimulants in previous lives. The chief priest of the God of war is in such a state now. He looks tired and looks a little depressed.


    "Nothing." The priestess of war shook his head. He pointed to his heart and said in a deep voice, "with my current ability, I am still reluctant to use the power from my blood. I will become weak for a period of time after forced activation."


    The power of blood?


    Murphy looked at the soldiers around him and asked curiously, "what is the power of blood? Is it the ability you just used? "


    "Yes." The resolute man nodded and said in a deep voice, "the Greeks are descendants of the gods of Olympus, so there is a trace of power inherited from the gods of Olympus in our blood."


    "Through cruel training and fighting, when the soldiers have a strong will like steel and strong enough physique. They can use faith to activate this power! "


    "But the power of the Olympian gods is still weak." After a pause, the priestess of war looked up at Murphy and said, "at present, only the high priest and I in Athens can use this kind of power."


    High priest?


    Did she say that to solve the white dragon was to use the power of the Olympian gods?


    No wonder so!


    At the moment, Murphy''s mind is changing a lot. Through the words of the chief priest of the God of war, he can now guess what the high-end power of the soldiers in the territory will be composed of. There is no doubt that, like the priesthood of war, through strict training, he can activate a trace of divine power from his blood. However, there must be a premise for all this, that is, the Olympus system, which is now reconstituted by Murphy and Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is strong enough!


    Maybe in the future, the strength of Olympus will determine how many warriors can activate and use blood power.


    "Can only two people use this power?" Murphy thought of this and murmured in a low voice: "it seems that there is still a long way to go."


    In the temple page of the auxiliary system of total war, in addition to the four temples that can be built at present, there are eight temples of the main clergy that cannot be built, that is to say, there are still eight main gods in Olympus. If we want to strengthen the Olympian system, we must fill up the eight vacant clergy and rebuild the twelve main temples with Athena as the core.


    It''s a long way to go.


    As his eyes passed by the chief of the God of war, a question suddenly appeared in Murphy''s heart.


    Do you have the power of blood?


    Thinking of this, Murphy could not help but remember that during this period, the high priest would come every three nights to perform divine magic for him.


    Is that what the high priest did?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------


    It''s not the right time to think. Murphy has to put these thoughts aside and concentrate on what''s going on.


    Not to mention the mermaid hiding in the cave.


    These dark scale ichthyosaurs, male Naga, and the bodies of plesiosaurs and water monsters alone will keep him busy for a while.


    I don''t know what''s the use of the body of the dark scale fish man, but I still have to take it back with the body of the male Naga. After all, after Murphy goes back, he has to give an account to the citizens of Athens, telling them that this crisis has been contacted. Humanoid corpses can be thrown away or taken back to replenish the goblin slaves, but these water monsters'' corpses can''t be given up anyway.


    All of these water monsters are huge. The biggest one is nearly ten meters long and over four meters tall.


    With a slight estimate, Murphy can figure out that it weighs more than 10 tons.


    The other small ones, even if they don''t reach this base, will have a weight of 7 or 8 tons.


    Six water monsters add up to nearly 40 tons.


    Forty tons!


    Even if we remove the miscellaneous items, there will be more than 30 tons of meat!


    It can be said that in Murphy''s territory, there is not so much animal meat except fish. With so much meat, the soldiers can eat it for a period of time to supplement a lot of nutrition.


    How could Murphy just give up and leave it here.


    Besides meat, the skins, tendons and bones of these water monsters are of great use. Everything in the territory is waiting for prosperity. It''s a time when resources are scarce. In Murphy''s opinion, it''s very shameful to waste them.


    He first sent the soldiers back to the leader by boat, and then he had time to look at the mermaid hiding in the cave.


    The water monster is too big.


    Now the boats in the territory are relatively small, so they can''t take these huge water monsters away.


    So Murphy had to call people first, send soldiers back to the port, gather more ships, and then bring the butchers who were responsible for skinning and slaughtering. There''s really no way to do this. Since it can''t be taken away, Murphy can only slaughter on the spot and then transport it back in batches.


    After arranging these things a little, Murphy just had time to see the mermaid who was chased by Naga and called "the sacrifice of the God of the sea".


    She has a beautiful face, delicate facial features, long silvery white hair on the floor, and a pale face.


    Perhaps because of the excessive blood loss, the mermaid was in a semi coma state.


    She leaned against the wall to support her body, holding a special dark green Scepter in her hand. Her mind was a little blurred, but she kept standing by her indomitable will. The land under her body is full of blood. It seems that she was not lightly injured in the previous battle, and has not been effectively treated. She lost so much blood that she can still hold on till now. Her vitality is quite tenacious!


    "Can you understand me?" Murphy looked at the mermaid curled up in the cave, her consciousness has gradually blurred, and whispered.


    The answer to Murphy is a question!


    When the conscious Mermaid heard the news, she hit Murphy''s position with a special Scepter based on her intuition.


    Dang!


    Although it has lost too much blood, the mermaid''s strength is still not small.


    The Spartan conqueror around him blocked Murphy''s attack. The wooden Scepter collided with the weapon and made a metallic sound.


    A collision made the mermaid''s body tremble, and some of the wounds that had been healed cracked again, and a stream of blood spurted out of her body. Suddenly, the mermaid''s breath was faint. But I don''t know what kind of faith is supporting her, she still waves the scepter to block other people''s approach.


    No way out.


    Murphy could only turn to the Spartan conqueror behind him and say, "knock her out."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By the time everyone got back to the port, it was almost evening.


    Murphy hanged the bodies of the dark scale fish man and Naga Siren on the harbor, proving to the citizens of Athens the powerful military power of the territory!


    Some businessmen who came to the territory trade looked at these strange corpses in surprise, but they were a little excited, because they had another boasting capital after they went back. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole southern plain will know about it.


    There were no casualties in today''s battle because the main force was the Spartan conquerors. The wounded soldiers were only slightly injured. After a little training for a day or two, there would be nothing wrong. After returning to the port, the chief priest of the God of war immediately returned to the temple with several conquerors whose internal organs had been injured. If such injuries were not treated in time, they might bring irreparable injuries to the soldiers, and the priests should use their magic to recover as soon as possible.


    After roughly handling these matters, Murphy takes the comatose mermaid to the leadership temple.


    On the way back, Murphy had given her some holy water.


    For the time being, there should be no life-threatening.


    However, Murphy had to discuss with the high priest how to place the mermaid.


    After all, Murphy doesn''t know any language other than human language.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------


    (second, more. Well, go to eat first, and write the third watch when you come back.


    It should be later. Let''s talk about it first.)

 V2.Chapter 17

    (well, it''s a little slow. It''s early in the morning. Third watch, today''s outbreak is over.


    Just now I found that the extra large pepper has been upgraded to the hall leader. Congratulations! When will the fierce men reward me a leader? We have the strength to talk with other authors like that. Don''t despise me


    ---------------------------------


    At present, there is only one carriage in the city, which is prepared for the high priest, and occasionally Murphy will call it.


    At present, most of the horses in the territory are war horses, and there are few inferior horses. It is a luxury to use war horses to pull carts. Moreover, because the territory has little contact with the outside world and is mainly transported by water, the demand for this is not too high.


    The carriage drove into the inner city.


    After passing through the central square and arriving at the leadership temple, Murphy turned over and dismounted, went into the carriage and was ready to take the mermaid out.


    The wound on her body had been simply bandaged, and now she was still in a coma. Her round and full chest was slightly undulating, giving out even breathing sound. Just as Murphy reached out and gently picked up the mermaid, her delicate eyebrows trembled a little unconsciously, and then recovered, still in a coma.


    Murphy didn''t realize this. He just felt that the woman''s skin in his arms was so smooth and elastic that he felt a little agitated.


    But he soon suppressed it.


    Mermaid''s body does not have that fishy smell, but with a fresh smell of the sea, slightly salty, just like a person standing on the beach, blowing a sea breeze.


    Very special taste.


    Just as Murphy picked up the mermaid in both hands and stepped out of the carriage, ready to take her to the high priest.


    Let all unexpected things happen!


    After being carried off the carriage by Murphy, the mermaid who was still in a coma suddenly woke up! Her smooth body twists like a snake, and the long and narrow tail twists around him quickly. The slender waist of the mermaid curved out in an amazing arc. She folded herself behind Murphy and put her hand on his neck!


    "Who are you?" Mermaid''s voice is very beautiful, like a low voice singing in general, with a special charm.


    Her fishtail began to wrap around Murphy''s calf, and her flexible and elastic waist wrapped around Murphy''s body at an angle of 180 degrees. The lower half of the mermaid has amazing flexibility. She uses her powerful tail to wrap Murphy''s legs and lock them tightly, so that his legs can''t move at all. Then he grabbed Murphy''s hands with his left hand and put his right hand around his neck.


    The mermaid''s coquettish face looked around nervously in a state of uncertainty.


    It''s an embarrassing gesture.


    Murphy''s lower body is tightly entangled by the mermaid and can''t move at all, and her hands are locked by each other. After controlling Murphy, the mermaid sticks tightly to his back, pinches his neck with her right hand and looks around warily.


    It can be said that the mermaid''s whole body weight is hanging on Murphy''s body, and behind him a pair of full and elastic milk room is also dead on his back.


    Although this is just a mermaid, in order to control Murphy easily, so as to use his body as a shield at any time.


    "I mean no harm." Murphy was slightly distracted by the soft touch from his back. He wanted to turn back, but his neck was strangled by the mermaid behind him, and his breathing became difficult.


    "I... Saved... You..." this Mermaid looks slim, but it''s really powerful.


    With a little bit of force in her right hand, Murphy had difficulty breathing.


    "You!? Saved me? " The mermaid closed her eyes and pondered for a moment, as if recalling what had happened before her coma. About half a minute later, she slowly released the hand that held Murphy''s neck, and the narrow tail that was tightly around his lower body also released.


    Her reddish eyes fixed on Murphy and whispered, "thank you."


    So she can speak human language!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the door of the temple of leadership was suddenly opened.


    The graceful figure of the high priest walked out of the temple slowly. She first took a look at Murphy, and then her eyes fell on the mermaid beside him.


    "Siren!" The high priest looked surprised, but then she seemed to think of something.


    The high priest came to the mermaid and touched her face. He exclaimed, "this must be a gift from the goddess!"


    The mermaid stared at the high priest in front of her in surprise. She opened her mouth to say something, but she was covered by the high priest''s hand.


    The high priest looked at Murphy with a smile and said softly, "give her to me. I know how to fix her. "


    What does she want to say?


    Murphy looked strangely at the strange Mermaid and looked at the high priest.


    Dang.


    I don''t know why.


    The high priest flicked her finger on Murphy''s forehead. She put her hand around the mermaid, looked at Murphy, and then walked towards the leader''s temple.


    "You go back first." The high priest''s soft voice rang out beside Murphy. She looked back at him and said, "I''ll come to you later."


    Then, two graceful figures enter the temple of leadership.


    And the door of the temple closed slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------


    The high priest''s buttocks are round and plump, like rich fruits. While the mermaid''s buttocks are stiff and elastic. In the process of moving, the buttocks below the slender waist twist out a very attractive arc.


    This is a very contrast impact of the picture, let Murphy a little bit distracted.


    He suddenly felt thirsty.


    Now that the high priest said he could fix her, Murphy was relieved.


    Before it was dark, he decided to visit the wounded Spartan conquerors in the temple of war.


    As a high-end force in the territory''s future, Spartan conquerors are very difficult to add. Even if there was only one person''s loss, it was enough to make Murphy feel heartache. The conquerors fought wildly. Many of them were injured when they fought with male Naga. Fortunately, they are very strong. After Murphy came to the temple of war, they had recovered under the divine treatment of the priests.


    On the way to inspect the barracks, Murphy felt a little hungry and turned to the governor''s house.


    As soon as he stepped into the governor''s house, Murphy felt that the atmosphere today was a little strange.


    The faces of the maids were rather strange, and they did not dare to look at him when they walked.


    "What''s the matter?" Murphy was a little confused, just as he wanted to hold on to a maid and ask.


    The voice of the high priest began to ring in his ears.


    "You''re back." The high priest walked out of the hall in a robe embroidered with pale gold stripes. She looked at Murphy and whispered, "I have something to tell you."


    For the high priest has come.


    "Well." Murphy reached out to take off the bloodstained clothes, picked up a loose robe, put it on her, and asked, "where did you put her?"


    The high priest''s expression was slightly strange. She reached out and pointed to Murphy''s backyard, but did not speak.


    "What


    At first, it was a little unclear, but after reaction, Murphy couldn''t help shouting, "you put her in my backyard?"


    The high priest nodded and looked strange. She said slowly, "she can''t leave the water for long. Only your backyard has a big pool in the territory. "


    "But..."


    Murphy patted his head to say something, but was interrupted by another word from the high priest.


    "Sit down first. I have something very important to tell you After successfully diverting Murphy''s attention, the high priest took Murphy to a seat in the hall, and then slowly told him something that shocked him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------


    In a few minutes.


    Murphy reached out and rubbed his forehead, silent.


    After receiving so many confused information, he could not help feeling a little confused. After clearing his mind a little, he just looked at the high priest in front of him and said, "do you mean she is the last Mermaid in the world?"


    "That''s right." The high priest nodded and said in a low voice, "among the intelligent creatures living in the sea, I don''t know when a prophecy has spread."


    "It is predicted that in the near future, a Mermaid will replace the God of the sea and storm and become the new master of the sea!"


    "This prophecy has brought terrible disaster to the Mermaids!"


    "Most of the mermaids were sacrificed to the God of the sea and storm by the Naga sirens. She was the only one who survived


    The high priest pauses, then stares into Murphy''s eyes and says slowly, "if we take her in, we are likely to face new enemies."


    Accept or not?


    Murphy quickly realized that the high priest was playing with himself.


    They''re all here for themselves.


    It''s still in its own backyard pool.


    And she was the last Mermaid in the world.


    Do you think it''s possible not to take them in?


    If the high priest really did not intend to protect her, I''m afraid he would not tell himself all this.


    After recovering, Murphy held out his claws in revenge and patted the high priest''s plump buttocks, joking: "will Athena, the goddess of wisdom, be afraid of a little god of the sea?"


    The high priest''s soft face was tinged with bright red. She gave Murphy a angry look and said in a soft voice, "don''t make fun of the goddess."


    Murphy nodded and said in a deep voice, "since that''s what you mean."


    "Then do as you say."


    Hearing the words, the high priest showed a smile on his soft face.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly into crescent moon.


    Murphy''s heart beat suddenly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 18

    It''s very late to see off the high priest.


    Murphy thought a little, and decided to go to see the mermaid she saved first.


    Mermaid, even in mythology, is both good and evil. In the early mythology, mermaids are the embodiment of beauty, deception, cunning and cruelty. They live near the islands and reefs, tempt the sailors to approach with beautiful songs, and finally kill them. This is the prototype of sirens in Greek mythology. They are either described as monsters with human head and fish body or considered as monsters with human head and bird body.


    In the early days of mythology, mermaids were classified as sea monsters.


    However, with the continuous change of the times, the image of mermaid gradually began to change to a positive in the middle and late fairy tales. They are gentle and beautiful, no longer harmful sirens, they may even combine with human beings and live together. From this time on, the mermaid family began to break away from the scope of the sea demon, and gradually transformed into the incarnation of a special wisdom race.


    In fact, there is only one point.


    That''s evolution.


    Any intelligent race is gradually from barbarism to civilization.


    This is true of humans, and the mermaid is no exception.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------


    When Murphy came to the courtyard, she heard a whisper.


    It''s not the language of any race, just a kind of light singing, with a touch of sadness in the melodious melody.


    The maids in the governor''s house were listening in the distance, as if they were infected by the sadness contained in the song, and they were all in tears. They want to be near the pool to comfort the murmuring Mermaid, but they are afraid of the description in the fairy tale. In the Greek stories of this era, mermaids are still the embodiment of beauty and evil.


    Is she crying?


    Murphy saw the mermaid, standing alone in the water, with her long and narrow tail swinging gently. Her long silver hair spread out like seaweed in the water. Her beautiful face was full of grief, and she could see a trace of tears. She looked up at the moon in the night sky and whispered Murphy''s incomprehensible songs. The mermaid''s voice is as beautiful as the legend, reaching to the bottom of people''s heart.


    Murphy stood quietly in the distance, undisturbed.


    I don''t know why, the lonely figure and the mournful murmur under the moonlight are like a sharp sword, which suddenly pierces the softest part of Murphy''s heart. This is a slightly cool picture, but it seems to penetrate Murphy''s heart with some kind of power, making him feel the same.


    Murphy didn''t know what he was feeling. He wanted to comfort her, but he was afraid of disturbing her.


    He can only wait quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Murphy came to the only surviving Mermaid, she was looking at him with a kind of indifferent eyes without much emotion.


    Although she saved her, she seems to be wary of everything here.


    Including Murphy and the high priest.


    Murphy doesn''t expect a mermaid who has just experienced a massacre to be very friendly to him, but her cold and alert eyes make Murphy feel a little heartache, and inexplicable sympathy and pity occupy his heart.


    He is a rational man.


    But reason is not cold-blooded!


    Murphy looks at the mermaid who looks at her equally. He sees hatred and strength in her eyes. An impulse made Murphy reach out to touch her face, but the surviving Mermaid dodged warily.


    Murphy withdrew his hand. He gazed at the mermaid''s reddish pupil and said in a deep voice, "I, Murphy, Lord of Athens, future king of the Greeks."


    "I declare that you will be blessed from this moment on!"


    "Until the end of my life!"


    "In the name of Sparta!"


    This is the first time that Murphy has made such a solemn promise since she came to this world.


    Finish saying, he lightly smile, turn round to leave.


    But just as he wanted to get up, his hand was gently held by the mermaid in the pool. The mermaid''s eyes are rather complicated. She stares into Murphy''s eyes. After a long time, she gently holds Murphy''s hand and puts it on her cheek.


    "Helen." "I believe you," said the mermaid in a low, singing voice


    "Because no one can lie to the daughter of the sea."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------


    the second day.


    Murphy was awakened by a melodious song.


    Unlike yesterday''s sadness, today''s song is beautiful and moving. As if infected by this wonderful song, Murphy''s heart also felt happy.


    After getting up, Murphy dressed under the service of two maids.


    Murphy told the maids everything she could about the mermaid.


    Although they can''t get used to it in a short time, at least they don''t have to be afraid to know that they are not evil creatures.


    For the time being.


    That''s enough.


    Today''s breakfast is quite rich, is porridge, gravy and cookies, in addition to a glass of milk.


    Murphy just picked up the porridge and wanted to have a drink, even though it seemed to remind him of something.


    He came to the door with his breakfast and walked towards the pool in the backyard. There is a separate area, which belongs to the mermaid''s private space.


    by the way.


    She said her name was Helen, the daughter of the sea.


    When Murphy walked into the backyard, the singing stopped, and the mermaid looked at Murphy walking slowly and gave a shallow smile.


    Enchanting nature!


    Put down the tray with breakfast, and Murphy sits on the floor by the pool.


    The mermaid swam to his side with her narrow tail. She props herself up with a flexible and powerful fishtail. Her upper body leaves the water and she looks at Murphy quietly.


    Murphy smiles. He raises his hand to trim the long hair on the mermaid''s cheek. He says, "are you used to human food?"


    Lotus water, beauty bath.


    Drops of water fall down her long silvery hair. The mermaid is delicate, white and tender, just like milk, with a few drops of rain on her skin. Under the sunlight, it refracts colorful brilliance, making her skin as white as jade.


    She took a look at Murphy, reached out her slender fingers, twisted a cookie into her mouth, and nibbled at a small piece.


    "It''s sweet." The mermaid''s eyes flow and she says in a voice like singing.


    Murphy nodded and took a cookie and put it in her mouth.


    It''s sweet.


    It''s crispy, too.


    Don''t think about it. It must be made by lingdang.


    "Do you like it?" Murphy asked softly, looking at the beautiful face of the mermaid.


    The mermaid nodded gently.


    Then he picked up a cookie and put it into his mouth.


    She''s hungry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------


    (first, more.


    There will be another watch later.)

 V2.Chapter 19

    The arrival of the mermaid did not disturb Murphy''s pace of life.


    He still gets up at 7 a.m. every day, then makes a tour of the territory, and then starts to arrange many buildings that are not included in the auxiliary system of total war and are not counted. Recently, for example, the first quarry within the city of Athens has been built.


    Because of the low level of science and technology in this era, the efficiency of quarry is a bit slow, and it also needs to consume a lot of labor.


    It is said that the dwarves who are good at mining have invented the original gunpowder, but it seems that it is not black gunpowder, and it is another kind of gunpowder made from the world''s material.


    If you can, Murphy would like to find a way to study it.


    His knowledge of physics is limited, but he knows a little about history.


    It took more than 1500 years from the appearance of gunpowder to the appearance of firearms. The rise of science and technology is the accumulation of time and history. It is impossible to directly leap thousands of years. Nothing else, but for the moment, the territory can''t even make a decent spring. Before the emergence of industrial machine tools, many modern things that seem very simple are extremely difficult to do.


    It''s far away, but it''s just like the bed frame when Murphy was studying.


    That shelf is a good steel knife from ancient times!


    This is the deposit of thousands of years of time and history.


    It''s not the credit of a day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------------


    From autumn to winter, the number of fine slaves in the territory suddenly increased.


    For these less civilized intelligent creatures, winter will be the most difficult time of the year. Intelligent creatures who are not good at growing crops will face the dilemma of food and cold in winter. This is often the time when the elderly, the weak, the sick and the disabled of an ethnic group die on a large scale. After a winter snow, only those species that are strong enough can survive.


    It''s not a joke.


    No warm clothes, no shelter, no bonfire, no food.


    After the heavy snow falls, it will only take two or three days at most, and many species with relatively primitive civilization will die in large numbers.


    And this time, it is also the most aggressive time for many species that can''t survive the winter!


    In the cold winter, even if mankind has entered the city-state era, there will be some poor serfs frozen to death in the wind and snow.


    Since the appearance of a goblin inferior citizen in the territory, the goblin slaves in the territory were eager. In just three or five months, these intelligent creatures learned some simple human language and began to understand that as long as they worked hard, they would have food. And if the great lord defeats the enemy, they can get some extra meat.


    These goblins help Murphy solve many enemy bodies, and then work hard for him.


    With the goblin Lord''s entourage, the efficiency of general Marcus Kane''s capture of goblin slaves was greatly improved. And since it was getting colder and colder, some small-scale Goblins who could not survive the winter even took the initiative to send them to him.


    So now, the number of goblin laborers in the territory has reached nearly 30000.


    It''s a pretty large number.


    Because of the sharp increase in the number of goblin labors, the consumption of food in Athens also increased. In order to save food, Murphy had to grind the hulls of wheat, which are commonly known as "chaff", and mix them with food. In addition to bran, other things such as rods and roots are also included in the recipe of goblin drudgery.


    In the winter, at least until the territory has a large surplus of food, Murphy is not going to eat them too well.


    All he had to do was make sure the little ones didn''t starve to death.


    Moreover, because the territory needs to clean up the scattered jackals, they can still eat a little meat every once in a while.


    In addition to the increase of goblin slaves, the lower class population in Murphy also soared during this period.


    In the course of the invasion of the southern plains by the jackals, some of the human beings were captured by the jackals and eventually became food rations. However, a considerable number of the lower class of the poor fled to the rear of the southern plains, or fled to the mountains and forests for temporary refuge. After the human city-state defeated the jackal, the poor people who fled from their hometown returned to their original hometown.


    Among these Aboriginal people, a large part of the poor were serfs of the Lords.


    That is to say, there is not much personal freedom for people who can only barely live a full life without starving to death. For these people, it doesn''t matter who their Lord is. The important thing is that they have land and work, and then they can have a bite to eat.


    Winter is coming.


    These poor people who fled to the rear of the southern plain had no food or clothes. The great nobles in the rear absorbed a group of refugees, but there were too many refugees. They can''t consume so many people at all. Moreover, if they let these refugees into the city, the public security problems in the cities and towns are quite serious. So these refugees were banished to the wild, only to provide them with a little food on a regular basis.


    Under the attack of jackals, humans lost three large cities, more than ten small and medium-sized towns, and the lower class poor with more than 80000 people became homeless refugees.


    After the jackals were defeated, the refugees began to organize and return home.


    For a time, whether it is Murphy''s territory or the territory recovered by Lady Elizabeth, there are a large number of refugees.


    They knelt outside the town and asked the noble Lord to take them in.


    Otherwise, when winter comes, they will freeze to death in the cold wind and snow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Population has always been something Murphy urgently needs. Although these Aboriginal humans are too thin to be good fighters, they are still much better as labor force than goblins. After roughly calculating the reserves, Murphy decided to take in all the refugees.


    It''s not clear how many refugees Murphy has absorbed into Lady Elizabeth''s territory.


    However, there were more than 10000 refugees who came to Murphy territory to ask for shelter. They were yellow, skinny and naked. Some of the old and weak had been killed in the process of fleeing. Although the rest were very weak, both men and women could use them as labor force.


    At present, the total population of Athens is close to 60000.


    Among them, the number of citizens is about 8000 (including the aborigines who were initially accepted), the number of poor people is about 14000, and the number of goblin laborers is more than 30000.


    The goblin slaves could live in shacks and feed like cattle, but the refugees couldn''t.


    So Murphy had to speed up the construction of three other small and medium-sized towns in order to accommodate the refugees before winter. As long as we can stick to the harvest until the spring of next year, then the strength of the territory will grow up all at once!


    Because all of a sudden the population has doubled!


    Murphy, who always had plenty of food, had a headache for his winter food.


    There is only one year''s food in the territory. That''s right, but it''s for about 8000 people. Now there are more than 10000 refugees, plus goblin slaves and so on. These food will only last until the spring of next year.


    It takes three or four months from the beginning of spring to the harvest of wheat. Murphy had to find a way to get more food to support the winter wheat harvest.


    After fighting with the jackals for two years, the food supply of the human city-state was also a little tight.


    It was not a problem to buy a small amount of food from them, but now that the war with the jackals is over, it is not so easy to buy food from the aristocratic Council. As a last resort, Murphy had to make two preparations: one was to send merchants to buy grain at a high price to the middle and small nobles and merchants in the southern plain, and the other was to send a fleet to contact the semi elves living in the rear of the southern plain.


    If we can trade with those semi elves, then the problem of food should be solved.


    To this end, Murphy even sent tobayes, the only diplomat in the territory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------


    In the evening.


    After resettling the refugees in a simple shelter, Murphy, tired, rushed back to Athens.


    It is impossible for these refugees to absorb them all at once.


    In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, Murphy must first disrupt them, reorganize them according to the army, and then select the leader and assign the army supervision. He doesn''t want a riot or anything. Therefore, in order to suppress and deter the refugees, Murphy left behind eight Greek heavy infantry units with a total of 640 men.


    General riodari was also left there to manage the refugees.


    As long as these refugees can be reasonably digested, the civil class in the territory will undoubtedly be able to get rid of the tedious manual labor.


    They are actively trained in a semi professional military way similar to Spartans.


    There is no doubt that the main fighting force of the territory in the future depends on the civil class of these cities.


    Into the governor''s house, in the maid''s service, Murphy changed his clothes.


    While it was still early, Murphy went to see the mermaid now living in his backyard pool.


    But as soon as he went in today, he was shocked.


    Because he saw the fountain!


    yes.


    A fountain made of marble, shells and complicated runes with some special power!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (second, more.


    Some students guess right, a quite passionate * * is coming. Please help! Give me the power to explode

 V2.Chapter 20

    Fountains originated very early, and were built in the famous hanging garden of Babylon around the 6th century BC.


    In ancient Greece, in order to beautify the environment, the spring of drinking water was gradually transformed into a decorative spring.


    This was the fountain technology of the early days.


    Murphy''s physics is not good, but roughly remember that the fountain seems to use the siphon principle, or the weight of the water itself through a special pipe from high to the bottom of the artificial fountain. At present, the urban beautification of Athens mainly focuses on road cleaning and drainage planning. Although Murphy has always been interested in creating one or two fountains in places like the central square of Athens.


    But he was not proficient in this, and as a lord, he did not have the time and energy to do these trifles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The pool in the governor''s house is about 30 meters long and about 20 meters wide.


    At first Murphy intended to transplant some beautiful aquatic plants, but now it seems that they are not.


    Although the pool built in the backyard of the governor''s mansion is not stagnant water, there is only one underground water exchange channel. The water is drawn from the upstream of the moat. The domestic water of the whole Athens city is mostly planned based on the moat, which takes water from the upstream and then discharges sewage from the downstream. The domestic sewage will flow down the nidoria River to the sea.


    In fact, in such an era, the so-called "sewage" does not hold water.


    Because only the demand of domestic water can not meet the standard of sewage, and most of the domestic water is consumed in plant irrigation.


    In the era of no industrial pollution, the river water is clear.


    "How did you do it?" Murphy asked in amazement, looking at the fountain about one meter five high.


    The pool has nothing but a channel for changing water. Obviously, such a fountain is not made by physical means. Instead, it uses some mysterious power of the world, such as elements!


    The mermaid swayed in the pool, and she opened her hands to let the clear spring fall on her.


    When her eyes fell on Murphy, she just gave a light smile and pointed the marble and shells in the pool with her long white fingers.


    The marbles were originally intended to be transported by Murphy to send craftsmen to sculpt some gorgeous decorations.


    "Shells?" Murphy was stunned. He knew that the magician needed good parchment and many precious props to release the spell. But I didn''t expect that the mermaid would use shells!


    But then he also suddenly.


    In the sea, I''m afraid there are not many things that can be used as casting props.


    Shells are obviously quite common and easy to find.


    "Sister Helen asked me to pick up the shells." Behind Murphy came the excited laughter of lingdang. Maybe it''s because Murphy dotes on her. This little girl is very brave. She is the power of the governor''s house! Let me boil!)

 V2.Chapter 21

    (second, more. It''s a bit slow today. Third, it''s more likely to be early in the morning.)


    ---------------------------------


    October 13.


    Everything in the territory is going on in an orderly way. The construction of three small towns has begun to take shape. The refugees running back from the southern plain have been disrupted by Murphy and rearranged into three towns. The total population of refugees has been counted out, a total of 13246 people. The refugees who are family members are resettled one by one, while the refugees who are not family members are left in Athens and monitored by Greek heavy infantry.


    That''s the surest way Murphy could come up with.


    Refugees with families are bound and tend to be easier to manage.


    However, those refugees who have no relatives and relatives as individuals are often in trouble. In order to prevent them from disturbing the law and order in the territory, Murphy has to centralize their management for a period of time. After confirming that they have settled down, we will consider splitting them up and allocating them. In order to strengthen the quality of these refugees, Murphy also selected the strong from them and gave them to the instructors for a month''s military training.


    The army is the best place to learn to obey orders.


    There were no fortifications in the three new towns, but they all built spacious roads.


    Murphy has begun to arrange for general Marcus Kane to set up a fortress at the exit of the territory. At present, the threats within the territory are basically cleared. Now we just need to consider external defense. The geographical environment of Athens territory is quite special. As long as the fortress can be established to guard the entrance position, then the interior is relatively safe. If the enemy really attacks, and there is a fortification, there is time to gather the population of the three towns to Athens and rely on the city wall for defense.


    On the back of Athens is the nidoria river. Although the river is gentle, it is also a natural defense line.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The beautification of Athens is continuing.


    Greeks are obviously more interested in art. Since Murphy announced that he would beautify the urban environment, the enthusiasm of citizens has risen.


    Many women and children consciously take advantage of their spare time to collect beautiful flowers and trees in the field, and then transplant them to the planned flower beds in the city. In such an environment of relative equality, hard work and little oppression, Athenian citizens maintained a high enthusiasm for beautifying their living environment. Because not many people want to live in a messy environment.


    A small country with few people is the easiest thing to master.


    When a country is made up of innumerable families, the concept of country will be blurred, because the boundaries are too far away and there are inequalities.


    But if the country is only made up of thousands of families, then the concept of the country is very clear. Because the country is by your side, everything can be seen and touched. The citizen system of Greek city states is such a system. Citizens rely on the city and live together. Everything about the city is closely related to their own life and interests.


    Naturally, the cohesion of the city will be enhanced.


    The mobilization power under the city-state system is quite terrible, compared with other times.


    A city may have a population of 100000, including many small and medium-sized villages built on the basis of the city. But in such a city, there are only 20000 or 30000 citizens. Women, children and the elderly account for half of the 20000 or 30000 citizens, leaving behind men of less than 20000. Under the city-state system, it is very easy for a city with a population of 230000 citizens to mobilize an army of 120000 at one time.


    That is to say, almost 80% of adult male citizens go to battle in armour, except for the army recruited from the lower poor!


    It''s like Athens now.


    Although the total number of people with goblins is close to 60000, the real battle depends on the citizen class composed of Greeks. If Murphy issues a mobilization order for a full-scale war, all male citizens in Athens who have reached the age of 14 and not more than 50 will automatically take up arms and become soldiers!


    This is the honor and cohesion of citizens!


    There is no doubt that under the city-state system, citizens are the cornerstone of everything.


    So far, Murphy has only used a mobilization order for a full-scale war, that is, the battle of the old town, facing a number of jackals twice as many as his own. Murphy enlisted all the adult men in the territory to take up arms and fight. At that time, even some women chose to stay.


    Of course, this mobilization only works on citizens.


    With the development of the territory, Athens still needs to cultivate a number of professional troops.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------------


    At noon.


    Murphy had just had lunch and was going to the temple.


    Outside the door came the voice of the herald.


    "Monsieur governor, Monsieur pliffe is here." The herald carefully put his head inside and said.


    I don''t know why, this seemingly very powerful soldier was afraid of bell. Not only he, but many bodyguards in the territory were a little afraid of that young girl, which made Murphy feel incredible.


    "Well?" Murphy smell speech, sink a way: "let him come in."


    This Aboriginal businessman is now the right-hand man in helping Murphy manage his territory. Although he is a little lacking in talent, he has a stable personality. It is estimated that he will not be able to innovate and develop. However, there should be no problem in maintaining his current status. At present, he and Murphy''s newly promoted tax official are responsible for the taxation of the port. After observing for a period of time, Murphy found that pulifer was honest in taxation, but he did not live up to his important task.


    "Your Excellency. Look at this. " As soon as he came in, pliffe excitedly handed a plate like thing to Murphy.


    What''s that?


    Murphy took it suspiciously and looked at it carefully.


    This is a plate.


    After looking at it for a long time, he found that there was nothing special about the plate in his hand, except for the rough workmanship, which was almost the same as the plate used in the countryside in the previous life.


    wait!


    A plate from a previous life!


    Murphy almost dropped his plate on the ground with a shake of his hand. He picked up the white plate and knocked it, "dangdangdang" made a clear sound.


    He was stunned, and two words came out of his head.


    ¡ª¡ªChina!


    you ''re right!


    It''s porcelain!


    Here we may need to explain the history of ceramic technology.


    In the Neolithic age, people began to use a lot of pottery. The so-called pottery is a kind of utensil made of clay at low temperature. In BC, that is, before the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Western Roman Empire, the main human utensils were pottery. However, the style of pottery was rough, and the workmanship was not exquisite enough, so it was easy to be damaged, so the weight of bronze ware in that era was heavy.


    In the west, the Greek city states and the ancient Rome period, there are relatively large-scale pottery craft, at that time there were glazed pottery. Moreover, there have been large-scale production of pottery workshops. The Romans inherited the tradition of making pottery in Greek culture. They mainly made a kind of laterite pottery.


    In the same period, the Middle Earth began from the middle and late Han Dynasty.


    Maybe it''s because China is not rich in mineral resources, and China, which is also dominated by pottery, suddenly experienced a kind of sublimation!


    With the sublimation of this pottery technology.


    So porcelain was born.


    The earliest appearance of porcelain can not be traced back, and the appearance of porcelain at that time was mostly accidental. It was in the middle and late Han Dynasty that the Chinese ceramic craft really began to appear and gradually grew. It was precisely because of the sublimation of ceramic craft that the bronze ware was completely replaced by ceramics in the middle and late Han Dynasty, thus withdrawing from the stage of history. From the middle of the Han Dynasty, the original porcelain craft began to appear on a large scale.


    There is not much difference between pottery and porcelain.


    The main difference is still in clay and temperature, or more simply, pottery is not yet burnt through porcelain.


    Murphy looked carefully at the blue and white plate in her hand, hitting it with her hand from time to time.


    Murphy doesn''t know much about ceramic technology.


    However, as a product of the information explosion era, Murphy knows a little about the difference between pottery and porcelain. From the point of view alone, porcelain is much more beautiful than pottery.


    The dishes in his hands are much better looking and feel more delicate.


    This should be a more primitive porcelain.


    In Athens, pottery is still used on a large scale. At present, there is a small Pottery Workshop in the territory.


    It was Mr. pliffe who was in charge.


    "Who made this?" Murphy put down the plate and looked at pliffe in front of him.


    The key to firing porcelain is qualified clay and enough high temperature. Since someone can burn the original porcelain, does it mean that some citizens in the territory have found suitable clay and mastered the secret of raising the temperature?


    If that''s true, that''s great!


    "The potteries accidentally burned this out of the soil on the other side of the nidoria River, near the barren rock heights." As a slave merchant, he had a very good sense of business. When he found these unexpected original porcelains, he immediately realized the business opportunities. Compared with the rough pottery, these unexpected original porcelain are obviously better.


    "Take back the soil and cook it again. Let them pay attention to the fire and raise the temperature!" Realizing that this might be an opportunity for Athens to develop from pottery to porcelain, Murphy immediately said, "as long as they can successfully develop how to make porcelain."


    "I have a lot of rewards!"


    As a modern man, Murphy is not used to using pottery all the time.


    Now there are primitive porcelain in the territory. It''s hard for him not to develop it. And if the porcelain craft can really develop, then the foreign trade of the territory will undoubtedly have an important commodity in the future!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------


    (* *: * *) there are not many writers like me who are racking their brains for rationality, right? Give me some encouragement

 V2.Chapter 22

    (this is a compensation for yesterday''s change, not included in today''s update.


    Please!


    As long as tomorrow can reach 50 pieces, it will still be ten thousand words!


    As for today, no matter how many votes are raised, they will continue to increase. hey. Awesome, everyone!


    -----------------------------------


    The production of the fountain has been planned.


    In addition to the one in the governor''s palace, Murphy plans to make six more fountains in the territory. Except for the two large fountains in the central square of Athens and the port business district, all the others are reduced in scale and distributed throughout the city. At present, the scope of territory development is not large, and there are a lot of empty areas that Murphy has already reserved before, so if it is necessary in the future, it can be expanded to increase the number.


    Murphy''s urban planning is based on the standards of previous generations.


    It''s roads, flower beds, sidewalks.


    Although it is difficult to transplant flowers and plants, trees do not have this problem. Athens is surrounded by mountains and forests. The only thing we need to do is to select suitable trees and transplant them.


    The average width of the roads in Athens is about five meters, which means that three cars can run in parallel at the same time. If it is the road in the port, it should be widened for the convenience of unloading goods. All the roads are paved with stones. Since the beginning of the new urban planning, Murphy has never stopped the construction of roads. Up to now, from the city of Athens to the logging yards, quarries and new towns, there are more orderly paved roads.


    But the stone road outside the city is only three meters wide.


    Murphy added one meter of gravel road on both sides of the paved road, mainly because the workload is not small, so we can lay a foundation first, and if we need to expand the gravel road in the future.


    Road is a very important link in the transportation of military materials.


    If you want to be rich, build roads first.


    So it is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------


    October is a good harvest season.


    After more than a month''s efforts, the university finally opened, and all citizens under the age of 20 in the territory were sent to study basic knowledge in all aspects. In this era of low civilization, their knowledge is mainly concentrated in two aspects.


    The first is literacy.


    The second is arithmetic.


    As for other academic issues, we should leave them to the scholars who have been trained in the future.


    Murphy thought of the name of the University and named it Athens. One of the courses is roughly equal to the previous life of primary school first grade and then to junior high school level. Of course, there may be a gap between them, but the ancient Greek period was also the time when the foundation of physical mathematics was laid, and nothing could have been left. Murphy did not intend to deliberately encourage the growth of young people. He just laid the foundation for everything, as for the degree to which it can develop and the direction to which it will develop.


    Everything depends on the arrangement of history.


    Every era and every region should have its own characteristics of civilization.


    The result of hard copy is not worth looking forward to.


    by the way.


    Murphy recently plans to find a way to hire a magician as a professor in the University. Since it is a university in a different world, how can there be no courses in magic?


    Although human beings are not good at magic, it''s good to cultivate one or two magic apprentices.


    If you can, Murphy would like to lead the magician to the path of scientist.


    Instead of letting them study more destructive magic, let them use magic to invent something more useful. He also discovered that the magicians in this world are absolutely masters of physics and chemistry. Apart from other things, with the original technological level of this era, they can make glassware with high transparency, which has proved this point.


    October 15.


    Since the completion of the University, things in the territory have not been so busy.


    The scale of the blacksmith shop has been expanded, and new steel casting equipment is forging. However, due to the low level of technology, the number of forging is relatively small. It is expected that the territory will not be fully reloaded until March next year.


    After the land was reclaimed and the winter wheat was planted, the huge labor force in the territory was liberated.


    At present, the moat is resumed, and the inner city wall of Athens is also being strengthened. The original wooden wall is mixed with special soil, and it is developing towards the direction of half wooden wall and half wall. As for the port, the scale of the shipyard is expanding, and Murphy intends to expand a shipbuilding workshop.


    Depend on the mountain to eat the mountain, depend on the water to eat the water.


    Murphy here has mountains and water, in addition to the traffic is not convenient, when it is unique!


    There are many treasures in the karazan mountains, but Murphy has no way to mine them now. Even if he knows that there should be rich mineral resources here, the civilization level of this era may not be able to come out. At present, the focus of the territory still has to be placed on the nidoria river. Whether it is trade or fishery income, as long as it can be expanded, it is more than enough to support the development of a city.


    After the most difficult period, the labor force in the territory began to surplus.


    If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of quarrying in Athens, Murphy would have thought of building a stone wall. However, although construction did not start, Murphy still expanded the original blueprint, that is, the port was included in the fortification, ready to extend the moat and the city wall.


    In short, when Murphy first built a new Athenian Town, he had planned out the scope of the inner city and the outer city.


    The inner city is built with the central square as the point, while the outer city radiates outward with the inner city as the center. When the port was first built, it was arranged outside the inner city, that is, within the scope of the outer city. Murphy''s original plan was to incorporate the port into the urban construction system after the territory gradually developed. After all, the port is an important source of income for Athens.


    When the port was first built, Murphy did not consider the defense facilities of the port, and even did not build a wooden wall.


    The main reason is that it is only 500 meters away from the inner city, so it can rely on the inner city for defense when encountering the enemy. But now the port is more and more important in the territory, and the original small towns are gradually expanded into cities. Murphy has to consider the safety of the port. If the enemy attacks, the port without any fortifications will be destroyed, which is a very heavy loss to the territory!


    What Murphy is doing now is to lay a foundation for the development of the outer city in advance!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, after a busy day, Murphy returned to the territory.


    The project of defense fortress has been started, mainly by general Marcus Kane. Murphy dispatched 2000 goblin slaves and 3000 human aborigines to him, a total of 5000 people. Building fortresses is not only a matter of strength, so the number of goblin labors is less, while the number of human beings is more. At present, the goblin slaves in the territory are more competent in digging and transporting.


    The defense fortress project is quite large, and Murphy estimates that it will not be completed until about June next year.


    "Whoa, bell, come and rub my shoulders for me." After lying in the chair, mephiston was too lazy to move.


    The chairs, stools, tables and so on in the city are all made by carpenters arranged by Murphy, and are now popular in the territory. Because citizens are proud to follow the Lord''s style.


    Today, the little girl is very clever and obedient. She massages Murphy with her fleshy hands.


    In the governor''s house, Angela is better at massage.


    Because this young priest is also proficient in medicine, and has the highest martial arts and the most outstanding technique. But lingdang''s hands are soft and his hands are full of flesh. It''s very comfortable when he pinches them.


    These two days, Murphy is mobilizing a group of potters to burn bricks.


    Since there is a suitable clay, it''s really a shame not to vigorously develop ceramic technology.


    Don''t underestimate the wisdom of the ancients.


    There is a saying in China called "Qin brick and Han tile", that is to say, bricks and tiles appeared before BC.


    Bricks and tiles are actually part of the ceramic process.


    In the past, most of the territory was built with wood. It was only after Murphy discovered that there was a mature pottery craft in Athens that he realized that he had forgotten a very important thing!


    That''s brick!


    The soil in Athens is not very good, and there is not much suitable clay.


    But on the other side of the river, near the goblin territory, the soil is pretty good. Now even primitive porcelain can be burned in the territory. Burning two bricks is not the same as playing!


    The only trouble is that the clay needs to be delivered.


    But it doesn''t matter. What are so many goblin slaves for? Can you feed them for nothing?


    Murphy has no shortage of low-end labor.


    Today, Murphy selects a place, and then arranges for people to expand the cave, and selects a group of smart people to train as new craftsmen. As long as the bricks can be produced in large quantities, the construction progress in the territory will undoubtedly be accelerated.


    If Murphy remembers correctly, the temperature of firing bricks is a little higher than that of pottery, but much lower than that of porcelain.


    His vague memory seems to need about a thousand degrees.


    It''s 1000 degrees. It''s watering.


    Don''t forget that there is a very awesome resource in the territory.


    That''s the open pit coal mine!


    This is also an important reason why the territory can burn the original porcelain!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy was so comfortable that she almost wanted to come out.


    But after a while, he realized something was wrong.


    Because he felt that his back was supported by a pair of bulging chests, and then gently rubbed, he could even feel the slightly raised cherry on it.


    In a low voice, Murphy turns over and holds the girl in her arms.


    Looking at Bell''s blushing face, Murphy felt warm. She gently grasped the pigeon in front of her chest and played with it.


    Girl face more and more red, red as if to drip blood. Inadvertently, a gentle whisper came out of her mouth.


    After carefully measuring the size, Murphy pinched the bell''s blushing little face and said with a smile, "little girl is also missing spring."


    Poof!


    Behind Murphy came Angela''s soft laughter.


    The little girl was so ashamed that she even wanted to make a hole to get in.


    She broke free from Murphy''s arms and ran away, covering her face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 23

    (I slept less than five hours yesterday. It seems that I can''t sleep enough today. Every day to the computer for 14 or 5 hours, but the output is not high, very sad! Please forgive me. Let me catch up today. I remember the two more I owe, and I will try to make it up later!


    Finally, ask weakly


    ------------------------------------


    "Sister Angela is sick to death! You make fun of people


    "Mr. Murphy is too bad to..."


    Shy bell ran all the way into his room, then got into the quilt and covered his head like an ostrich.


    After a while, some breathless little girl just put the little head out of the quilt.


    He touched his hot cheek with his hand. Bell seemed to remember the feeling of being touched by Murphy before. His heart beat faster and his body became soft.


    Unconsciously, she put her hand on her bulging chest and gently stroked it. When her fingertips touched the little cherry, she could not help shivering all over her body, and her just supported body limped back.


    "Well. What a strange feeling... "


    Crisp, numb, a little itchy, but very comfortable.


    Lingdang lay on her side on the soft velvet quilt, pinched the changed cherry with her index finger and middle finger, and rubbed it gently. Her intuition told her that she should not do it. It was a shame, but the strange but comfortable feeling made her unable to stop. The feeling of numbness gradually spread from the small chest of the drum to the whole body. Lingdang''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her breathing suddenly became rapid.


    An inexplicable desire made her gently rub her overlapping legs, and the middle finger of the other hand reached into the gap between her legs


    With the movement of fingers, the strange feeling is more and more intense.


    The bell''s bulging chest heaved rapidly, and the cherry''s small mouth could not help murmuring. As if hazy, feel what the future is coming, little girl fingers in the speed of friction between the legs faster and faster, the other hand can not help but cover his mouth.


    "Ah! Lord Murphy... "


    All of a sudden, her body was stiff, and her waist spasm was regular. Her endurance was released, and a high pitched voice came out involuntarily.


    If the cloud falls, the little girl who has a wonderful experience for the first time is blushing and panting.


    She anxiously pulled out her fingers, which were tightly clamped by her legs. When she found that there was a trace of crystal liquid on them, she suddenly turned red and was about to bleed.


    At this time, she found that between her legs has been wet.


    Even the long white dress was printed with a wet mark. This discovery made the little girl almost ashamed!


    In a hurry, she picked up another long skirt and put it on. Then, as if she were a thief, she quickly took off the wet white flower skirt and put it into a wooden basin. Carefully, she dived out of the room, peeped out her little head and looked around. After making sure that no one nearby saw her, she immediately trotted to the kitchen.


    When the water is poured into the wooden basin, it is sure that the wet mark on it can not be seen.


    The little girl stroked the hot little face and took a big breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------


    Sex education in this era is still relatively conservative.


    Although as Murphy''s valet, both bell and Angela received some instruction from the elder women. But those teachings are only a little guidance in a general sense, which roughly understand the process and steps of creating human beings between men and women.


    Understanding the process and personal experience are two things, and the feelings are not the same.


    Fourteen years old is the time when a young girl is the most active, the best and the easiest to look forward to some beautiful things. She has already had a month''s experience and understands that the different bells between men and women are just like this.


    As Murphy''s valet, she has the duty and obligation to serve the bed. Naturally, she knows a little bit.


    With the development of maturity, the bell, which already has a small chest and a cyst far beyond its peers, has begun to activate some physiologically sensitive areas.


    Today, when Murphy kneads, the slight friction and touch between the small chest and the man''s back is a key to open these sensitive areas. That kind of feeling with a little numbness made the girl try more, and then Murphy took her into her arms and measured her size carefully, which awakened the girl''s already activated sensitive zone completely.


    It''s like a spring breeze blowing through, and the earth begins to recover.


    The girl''s growing body was suddenly awakened, and the wonderful feeling and the desire in her heart were opened.


    But at this time, Murphy''s ridicule and Angela''s smile make the girl shy.


    The girl''s awakened body longed for something, so she tried the first time in her life with her own hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Secretly change the skirt to wash off, pat the small chest relieved bell, this just found that there is a very important thing did not tell Murphy.


    So she went back to Murphy''s room shyly.


    Lingdang ran away shyly.


    Murphy can only pull the girl priest on one side, and let her continue to massage her muscles and bones.


    Angela''s fingers are very strong, and the technique is also very good, but a few minutes later Murphy felt hot and warm.


    As soon as she relaxed, Murphy felt sleepy.


    Just as he was about to lie down on the chair and squint for a while, the bell came back with a small face and a wriggling look.


    Looking at the shy and uncomfortable appearance of the little girl, mephiston smiles. He picks his eyebrows and doesn''t speak. He just stares at the girl''s shy little face.


    Beichi bit the ruddy lip. Lingdang looked at Angela with a smile. She whispered to Murphy, "Mr. Murphy, Lady Elizabeth sent someone to deliver a box of things today."


    Although the girl is thin skinned and shy, the little girl is also very vindictive.


    Being teased this time, she was almost ashamed. She didn''t hate Murphy, but she kept Angela in mind.


    Both of them are Murphy''s maids, and they can hardly escape from their future bedtime.


    After having a simple experience, lingdang''s mind immediately figured out how to "revenge" each other in the future.


    As a woman, she already knows where people will


    hey!


    Thinking of it, the little girl suddenly felt much better.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Mrs. Elizabeth sent someone to deliver something, Murphy was in a good mood.


    He had to put aside the small bell before he put it aside. He sat up straight and looked at the little girl in front of him and asked, "what did she send someone to come over?"


    "A box. I didn''t send someone to open it without Lord Murphy''s orders. It''s in the backyard right now. " Ling Dang tilts his head and stares at Angela fiercely.


    The girl priest with slender legs suddenly felt a little bad, because now she remembered that the little girl was very vengeful.


    "A box?" Murphy smell speech slightly wrinkled brow, immediately open a way: "immediately let a person send over."


    "Yes." Lingdang nodded cleverly and walked out of the room quickly.


    At this time, Murphy found that it was a little different. He couldn''t help whispering, "eh?"


    "Isn''t the little girl wearing a white dress? Why did you change one now? "


    Murphy felt her head with her hand. She was puzzled.


    It''s hard to guess the girl''s mind!


    Just stepped out of the door of the bell, smell speech suddenly step a disorderly, and then like a frightened fawn to flee!


    However, Angela, the priestess, seemed to be thinking deeply. Her beautiful face could not help floating a touch of bright red. She gently covered her lips with her hand and gave a shallow smile, which was particularly charming.


    Soon, two bodyguards came in with a rather heavy box.


    "Touch!"


    The box was put down and the bodyguard bowed away, but the two girls stayed in the room.


    As Murphy''s maids, they have to serve Murphy''s daily life, so there are not too many taboos.


    Murphy didn''t care about the presence of the two girls. He took the seal off the box and gently opened it.


    As soon as he opened the box, his eyes were dazzled by a touch of silver and white gold!


    "Here!..."


    Murphy was surprised to see what was in the box.


    The box is not big, but the contents are very heavy! On the top is a silver lock armour, which is extremely exquisite. It can be said that it is a rare armour in this era. Murphy took a look at the lock, and found that the weight of the lock was very light, less than 10 kg. The metal Murphy used to make the lock armour can''t tell, but it can still keep a shiny silver white after the wire is elongated and extended. It should not be an ordinary product!


    Let''s just say that this silver lock armour is worth a small piece of territory!


    Murphy stroked the metal glossy lock armour. He could not help thinking of the details of his previous relationship with Mrs. Elizabeth, but he was quite warm in his heart.


    As a lord, Murphy seldom goes to battle in person, so heavy armor such as half body armor is not suitable for him to wear. Although he is strong, his heavy armor will still cause a certain burden on his body, so it has excellent protection effect for arrows and sharp weapons, but the light lock armor is undoubtedly what he needs most.


    However, because of the low level of technology and metal smelting in this era, the value of Suozi armour is quite amazing!


    The value of a fairly modest lock armour can even be comparable to that of a set of Knight plate armour in the middle ages!


    This one in Murphy''s hand is obviously the best of the best. It can''t be made casually. It can be said that even if Murphy summoned all the craftsmen in the territory to spend time and effort, he could not make such a lock armour.


    What metal is this?


    Murphy stroked the extremely smooth and delicate silver white metal in his hand, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    Gently put down the lock in his hand, Murphy looked at the neat row of things under the box.


    It''s gold bars about 10 cm long and 3 cm wide!


    A row of 16, a layer of three rows, that is full of more than half a box of gold!

 V2.Chapter 24

    (this is the first one.). Today, there are 10000 words less and 12000 words more. Please recommend tickets!)


    -------------------------------------


    "Does she remember?"


    Murphy picked up a gold bar, weighed it, and then put it back.


    Before going to the canyon, Murphy had reached an agreement with Mrs. Elizabeth. As long as he can help Mrs. Elizabeth recover the territory, about 800 square kilometers of land to the west of Mrs. Elizabeth''s territory will belong to him.


    However, the agreement was finally annulled by the noble Council.


    Because only the plain area within the canyon was recovered, Lady Elizabeth''s territory was only half recovered, less than 2000 square kilometers.


    So after the end of the first World War, Murphy never mentioned the reward. Because in this matter, both of them suffered a dark loss.


    But he did not think that Mrs. Elizabeth still clearly remembered it.


    Obviously, the lock armour and the gold are her compensation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leaving the lock a behind, Murphy quietly calls the waiting servants outside and orders them to move the gold in the box to the vault. These gold bars are not light in weight. If they are converted into silver coins, it is conservatively estimated that the value should exceed 60000 silver coins, which is already a considerable wealth! If it''s used to buy equipment, it''s enough to arm an army of nearly 2000 people.


    "I look down on this woman!" Murphy couldn''t help exclaiming that what happened today made him have a clearer understanding of Lady Elizabeth''s character. The most taboo of the superior is to eat your words and be fat. As the old saying goes, "do what you say." this is one of the fundamental principles of a gentleman. If the superior fails to keep his word, he will lose his prestige.


    You are not joking, that''s all.


    Murphy could not help thinking at the moment, regardless of Lady Elizabeth''s scheming and means, only in terms of her courage. If she is a man, I''m afraid she is also a hero!


    Since the first battle of the canyon was calculated by the aristocratic Council, the cooperation between Murphy and Mrs. Elizabeth has been closer.


    It''s no surprise that Mrs. Elizabeth can bring out so much gold.


    After all, the wealth accumulated by the family for hundreds of years can not be destroyed just by the attack of jackals. Moreover, Murphy also knows that there is a large-scale gold mine in Lady Elizabeth''s territory. It can be said that the most prosperous land in the north of the southern plain is in the hands of Lady Elizabeth. After all, the title of purple thorn flower is not given in vain.


    This woman has an amazing talent in finance!


    Otherwise, she would not be able to support an army of nearly 6000 people on a piece of land of 3600 square kilometers, including heavy Armored Cavalry, eagle flag and silver shield infantry, etc! We should know that the system of indigenous people is not as cohesive as that of Athens city. These indigenous people do not have much sense of honor of citizens. If they want to work hard, they can only give enough wealth!


    It''s just a pity that in military affairs, this woman''s talent is equal to no talent.


    Since the two sides reached an alliance, the military training in Lady Elizabeth''s territory has been arranged by Murphy.


    In other words, he selected qualified instructors from Athens and sent them to Lady Elizabeth''s territory to help her train the army. At present, it is not only Lady Elizabeth''s territory, but also members of the aristocratic parliament have repeatedly asked Murphy for military training talents. In this more primitive era, it is obvious that the dense gun array is more suitable for dealing with the strong enemies.


    It must also be mentioned that Murphy has a very good reputation behind the southern plains!


    It can be said that at present, in addition to the special existence of Lord Rothschild and the so-called "my king", only Murphy''s reputation can reach the hearts of the people, and even slightly higher than others!


    Of course, there are other twists and turns.


    This Lord from the Greeks, regardless of his age, identity, or he has been creating brilliant achievements, are enough to attract attention!


    If that''s all, it''s not enough.


    At most, people put it down after one or two compliments, because too much brilliance means distance.


    But the problem is, behind the glory and brilliance, some of Murphy''s love affairs also spread in every corner of the southern plains. Although these so-called love affairs do not exist at all, people are always willing to daydream about them. It can be said that whether Murphy wants to or not, some charming gossip even goes beyond Lady Elizabeth''s expectation and spreads rapidly among human beings.


    Even in the ears of half elves and dwarfs, his name was mentioned many times.


    A wise and powerful Lord, a city built in only half a year.


    The well disciplined Greeks, the mighty Spartans.


    Plus a brave and courageous Lord who has fought many times in the first line to inspire soldiers and give them courage!


    All of these are like legendary heroes!


    Both in domestic and military affairs, they have amazing talents.


    Behind all this, the ambiguous relationship between the young Lord and the Marquis Elizabeth cast a layer of blurred aura. When glory and gossip are added, Murphy becomes the focus of discussion. As the prophecy says, all people believe that human beings will be brilliant. But people are still guessing whether the hero who leads mankind is the Lord who has proved his ability and extraordinary military ability, or the king who holds the oath of victory sword?


    Now, however, this is not the topic that people are most interested in.


    Because the businessmen who came back from Athens brought a more amazing and imaginative news.


    That is that the young but talented Lord of Athens has captured a mermaid!


    It is said that for the sake of the mermaid, the young Lord intends to build Athens into the most beautiful city in the world! Now there are beautiful flowers and trees planted on both sides of the road, and before and after each street, you can see the fountain with gorgeous relief!


    What can be more desirable than a thrilling love story?


    Among the rumors, Murphy has become the best lover in the eyes of a lady!


    But at the same time of exclamation, people are also curious about how the young Lord can have some wonderful things with the mermaid?


    The process of this is very imaginative.


    Even a chaste lady, when she thought of it, could not help but face red heart, bone crisp legs soft.


    Whether Murphy wants to or not, his name and deeds are spreading at an amazing speed! In just a few months, even the half elves who live by the sea know this man and are willing to listen to his story!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And behind all this.


    The truth is that while Mrs. Elizabeth is secretly promoting the expansion of Murphy''s glorious image, another dark hand is also quietly smearing some stains on Murphy''s body.


    What both sides didn''t expect is that the ultimate direction of rumors is far beyond everyone''s estimation!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------------


    As the old saying goes: reciprocity.


    Human relations are sometimes that simple.


    Murphy is not short-sighted and easy to be deceived by small profits. What''s the use of being greedy? If you want to be greedy, you will be greedy!


    A person who only knows how to occupy a few places and takes advantage of a small amount of money and thinks that he has gained great benefits.


    He Nai?


    Accept its heart, for my use!


    If you want to achieve great things, what are the gains and losses?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ªWho is not self-improvement and self-confidence?


    **********************************************************************************************


    From the moment she received Lady Elizabeth''s gift, Murphy was thinking about how to return it.


    Since both sides have been calculated by the aristocratic Council.


    Then the previously agreed distribution of interests can not be established at all, because both sides have suffered considerable losses.


    The territory has just been regained. It''s time for everything to be prosperous.


    Even with her family''s accumulated wealth, Mrs. Elizabeth is not well off at the moment. She has to support thousands of troops and accept the refugees who have fled back. I''m afraid this half box of gold is the only wealth she can squeeze out. She is a woman with such courage to make up for the reward promised before. Can a man of her own be greedy for this little profit?


    At present, there is a shortage of food in the territory. I''m afraid there will be little food to give back to Mrs. Elizabeth before the trade relationship with the half elves is reached.


    If you want to return the gift, it must be of equal value.


    Then we have to think of something else.


    It''s a relatively peaceful time now, and things like weapons and equipment may not be available to her, and maintenance is also a big trouble. The canyon pass has established a defense line. If the orcs want to go deep, they must break through the pass. For the time being, Murphy and Lady Elizabeth''s territory are very safe.


    Murphy walked around the room with her arms around her chest.


    All of a sudden!


    His eyes fell on the porcelain plate left on the table.


    Lady Elizabeth has great talent in interpersonal communication and business management! And she has a high reputation among the nobility, and has a very broad circle of communication!


    If

 V2.Chapter 25

    It is known that Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is also the goddess of peace, the goddess of fertility, the goddess of war and so on. But many people don''t know that her priesthood is actually the protector of science. A large number of scholars in ancient Greece believed in Athena, the goddess of wisdom. This situation continued until the Crusade became the state religion of Rome, and finally to the dark ages, when scientists were persecuted by the Holy See.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the glory of the goddess could not shine on them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------


    It''s a smooth transition to November.


    When Athens was upgraded to a city, the time consumed by all aspects of the buildings in the auxiliary system of total war was greatly prolonged.


    Now the territory is no longer a small town. It can be built from wood. In order to ensure the defense capability of the territory and meet the new data identification requirements of the auxiliary system of total war, Murphy had to use a lot of stones and bricks as construction materials. After the completion of the University, the main building facilities on the territory auxiliary system template are moat, shipyard and armor shop.


    The public bathhouse was finally completed after nearly two months. It is connected to the water supply system in Athens, with perfect heating device, which can meet the requirements of hundreds of people bathing at the same time. The public baths are divided into two parts. The small one is for women, and its location is relatively secret. The large one is for men, and it is connected with five large pools with heating system.


    The ancient Greeks enjoyed bathing very much, and the Romans inherited it.


    The establishment of public baths has raised people''s love for Murphy. For them, nothing is more comfortable than taking a comfortable hot bath after a hard day.


    However, public baths are not free of charge. Forced by citizens'' censure, pulifer formulated a system of five copper coins for each bath.


    Pulifer was a very serious official and a good subordinate who knew how to carry the blame for the Lord.


    As a result of this measure, the citizens'' assembly which has not been used in the territory has been held for the first time because of this! The citizens clamoured for the fee, saying that the fee he set was too expensive!


    This is an era of material poverty. Apart from the human making movement, only a comfortable hot bath can be regarded as entertainment.


    Because of the convenience of water conservancy, many citizens want to take a hot bath every day to relax.


    But this means that they have to spend more than one silver coin a month to enjoy, which is beyond the scope of citizens. And a family of three, a month to spend nearly three silver coins to take a bath is too luxurious.


    At last, at the excited citizens'' meeting, Murphy decided on a new system.


    To every quarter, that is, three months as the deadline, the unified adult citizens to charge a silver coin of public bath maintenance fees!


    As for minor children, they are free of charge.


    From one month to three months, the indignant citizens were immediately satisfied.


    They praised the governor''s kindness and generosity, and then continued to despise pulifer, who made the charging plan. Three months as long as a silver coin, there is no pressure on every family.


    After the establishment of the public bathhouse, it immediately brought nearly 6000 silver coins to the territory''s finance.


    This means that the measure formulated by pulifer enables the territory to earn nearly 20000 silver coins from the public baths every year.


    Murphy had to sigh!


    This guy is really a talent!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than 80% of the shipyard has been completed, and the armour shop is expanding to produce a new batch of blacksmiths. The construction of these two projects is about to be completed. Murphy estimates that they will be completed between the end of November and the beginning of December. Due to the expansion of the moat, it may take a long time, but it should be completed after the spring of next year.


    "Your Excellency. General riodari is here The current fiscal expenditure of the territory is relatively large. In the words of China, it has always been negative growth.


    Although it''s financially affordable, Murphy also has to find ways to expand some sources of income.


    Hearing the voice of the attendant outside, Murphy put down his quill and said, "please let him in."


    At present, the number of goblin slaves is close to saturation. For the time being, the grain in the territory can no longer support more goblin slaves.


    So now general Marcus Kane is mainly responsible for building the fortress, while general riodari is working on the education system in the barracks and the library.


    General riodari was a rigid man, but that didn''t mean he was reckless.


    On the contrary, he is a very careful person.


    The only big drawback is that his education level is not high, so Murphy left the university to him for management. On the one hand, Murphy also wanted him to learn more. His scars are glory. He has rich experience and is a very excellent instructor. It is undoubtedly the best choice for him to train new generals.


    "Governor, general riodary is here." The bodyguard opened the door and bowed down.


    "Sit down." Murphy raised her hand with a smile and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Governor, I would like to recommend a general to you!" General riodari did not sit down. The man who had been strict with himself in a military way looked at Murphy and said in a deep voice: "he is a very excellent talent! Even a genius


    Genius?


    Murphy was stunned.


    It''s not really that lucky, is it?


    Just after the establishment of the University, we found an excellent talent?


    Murphy''s first non combat promotion was promoted by general Hamilton, who recommended to himself his father, who is now general riodari. Now he recommends new generals to himself. Does this mean that recommending talents is also an important way to promote generals and officials in this era?


    Thinking of it, Murphy can''t help thinking of the middle earth of the same era.


    Before the imperial examination was initiated in Sui Dynasty, the promotion system of officials in China was mainly composed of recommendation and Mengyin.


    "Bring him here." Thinking of this, Murphy is quite excited. Now Athens is divided into three small and medium-sized towns. At present, senior officials and generals in the territory are relatively scarce. There are only a few people around him who can be of great use.


    "Yes General riodari answered, and then he went to the door and called a pretty young man, about eighteen years old.


    The first time Murphy saw the boy, he felt calm!


    Just like general riodari''s calm and calm, as well as a confidence to influence others! Although he was pretty, he was strong with scars and a strong Spartan flavor. Since the talent recommended by general riodari must have been partly influenced by him, Murphy was not surprised that he had a kind of Spartan fortitude.


    In fact, the citizens of the territory are now under the influence of Spartan fighters.


    They began to pay great attention to their physical strength, and gradually adapt to the strict requirements of a soldier.


    Including Murphy.


    Just as Murphy looked at the boy in front of him, a very familiar but long-standing "total war" auxiliary system prompt sound came up.


    "Ding! General riodari recommends this talent to you. You can promote him as a general


    Without further hesitation, Murphy immediately made the appointment.


    He believed in the vision of general riodari and in his own judgment.


    There is no doubt that this is a very excellent talent!


    --------------------


    Character attributes.


    Name: Jerry rivard£¨ He is from Athens.)


    Commander in chief


    Management


    Influence


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    title:


    Genius (this man is a genius! Management + 3, commander + 3, influence + 3!)


    His father was a fisherman. He was born in poverty, but he never gave up. Fishery income + 3!)


    Absolute prohibition (this person keeps sober and sober! Management + 3, people support - 15%!)


    Distrust outsiders (he is always on guard against strangers. Public Security + 1, increases the probability of finding and capturing enemy spies.)


    Religion (he is a scholar, he believes in Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Influence + 2.)


    Master mathematics (this person keeps exploring science, he has good attainments in mathematics. Management + 2, all trade income + 10%.)


    He has a good face. Influence + 1)


    A man of restraint (he is determined and able to restrain himself). Influence - 1, buying cost + 100%.)


    Fewer species


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    entourage:


    Excellent fisherman (his father is an experienced fisherman, and his fishery income is + 2.)


    Drunken uncle (his uncle is a heavy drinker. That''s why he doesn''t drink at all! Influence - 1.)


    Virtuous wife (he has a virtuous and beautiful wife, influence + 1.)


    Scholar (he has a knowledgeable scholar as his entourage, management + 1, public health + 3.)


    ---------------------


    Genius!


    What a genius!


    Murphy looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. He thought that general riodari respected him so much and thought he should be a smart or smart man, but he didn''t expect that, as riodari said, he was a genius!


    Genius is a rather rare title in total war.


    I''m afraid only idiots can compare their rarity!


    If it''s just genius, that''s all.


    Murphy didn''t expect that there were so many titles in front of this young boy! Actually, it was directly recognized as the management ability of nine stars by the auxiliary system of total war!


    It may have something to do with his poor background.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (this is the second watch.


    Third, I think it will be a little later. Let''s talk about it first.)

 V2.Chapter 26

    (after three o''clock, ask for the recommended ticket.)


    -----------------------------------


    Prosperous, beautiful.


    Athens is developing at an amazing speed, changing with each passing day. Everything is showing the Greek civilization to the indigenous people of the world.


    It''s a smooth transition to mid November.


    After the threat of the jackals receded, the number of free citizens who chose to settle in Athens reached 1500.


    At present, the population of Athenian pure human beings has exceeded 20000 without any non-human beings!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tobayes, a diplomat sent to the semi Elven territory, ordered people to bring back a piece of bad news.


    He has reached a trade cooperation with the half elves, but the problem is that these half elves promise to sell food, but they don''t accept money!


    yes.


    These half elves keep the living habit of self-sufficiency of the elves.


    They used bows and arrows as weapons and lived in a closed social life. Although there is a demand for some living materials, these semi elves don''t need any silver coins. For them, silver coin is just a kind of beautiful metal.


    Even as ornaments, these semi elves prefer wooden structures.


    Money can''t buy things!


    It''s really embarrassing for Murphy.


    At present, only horses (Centaur trade), wood, slaves, pottery (porcelain) and coal mines can be sold as goods.


    Half elves don''t need horses, because they seldom ride horses. The wood they lived in was rich. They didn''t have to transport it all the way from Murphy''s territory. Slaves didn''t even have to think about it. Half Elves were more exclusive of other species. As for coal mines, they, who have inherited some of the fairies'' love of beauty, probably won''t be interested in the dark things of coal mines at all.


    If there''s anything that can enter their eyes, it''s only the newly emerging ceramic technology. However, as far as the current level of ceramic technology is concerned, I''m afraid it''s difficult to satisfy the half elves'' critical eyes. If there is anything else, it is the corn wine that has just been brewed and is being distilled. Murphy doesn''t know if the half Elves will like this wine, but it''s unlikely.


    In desperation, Murphy had to send a message to diplomat tobayes, let him go to the barbarian territory.


    See if you can trade with the barbarian tribes that live west of the southern plains.


    Although the planting area of crops can not reach the scope of human city-state, there should be some food in hand compared with those barbarians. After all, planting wheat is also a part of their life, and it is difficult to expand the ethnic group simply by fishing and hunting.


    If we can trade with the barbarians, we may be able to exchange food from them through the brewing wine.


    Barbarians mainly live in the northwest of the mainland, although it is not a cold place, but the climate is a little colder than other places.


    Living in such a place, those barbarians need more liquor than others!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is the protector of textile technology. During this period, the priests who led the temple found a precious plant nearby.


    The juices of these plants can be used as purple and blue dyes.


    At present, they are trying to plant these plants on a large scale. If they can plant them successfully, there will be more foreign trade in the territory.


    With the development of the territory, there are more and more affairs.


    Murphy gradually realized that she couldn''t do everything one by one. Therefore, after the establishment of the University and the cultivation of a new batch of talents, he gradually decentralized some internal affairs.


    With the newly recommended talented general Jerry rivard, he also has a consultant in the field of internal affairs.


    As the territory expands, it is urgent to allocate and manage all kinds of affairs! In Murphy''s opinion, as long as the general administration is firmly in his own hands, it''s time to delegate power to the people below.


    Murphy doesn''t want to be as miserable as Zhuge Kongming. He does everything by himself and ends up with the result of "no great general in Sichuan, Liao Hua, being a pioneer"!


    Talent, all come from experience!


    At present, the internal affairs of Athens are headed by general Jerry rivard, while the military affairs are in the charge of general riodari.


    At the end of November.


    After the expansion of the kiln, batch after batch of bricks were fired and sent to the territory for construction.


    With a turnaround, there will be fewer problems in terms of materials for construction.


    At least we don''t have to use as much labor as we used to. With the technology of this era, quarrying is definitely a very troublesome thing!


    In the evening.


    After visiting the University for an afternoon, Murphy returned to the governor''s house.


    At present, everything in the university has entered the formal stage. In the hope of developing distilled liquor as soon as possible in exchange for food from satisfactions, Murphy decided to hand over the task of developing Shaojiu to the scholars in the University. Today, a breakthrough has been made. It is estimated that the liquor distilled from corn wine can be produced on a large scale in a week at most.


    At present, the degree of wine is about 35 degrees.


    Murphy didn''t know whether the human beings in this world could adapt to this kind of liquor, so he didn''t set the degree of liquor too high all of a sudden.


    Since November, the climate in the southern plain has become colder.


    This will continue until the beginning of spring around January next year, when the weather will gradually warm up. In the winter, there were about two and a half months, and Murphy had to speed up the pace to popularize this more vigorous baijiu.


    In such a primitive age, wine was not just for pleasure.


    For the most part, spirits are prepared to keep warm in winter. Especially for the intelligent creatures living in the cold areas, liquor is an indispensable part of their life!


    Good wine keeps the chill away. and that.


    As long as the liquor can be mass produced, even if the barbarians don''t like it, the dwarves who are addicted to alcohol will be happy to buy it.


    Maybe we can consider exchanging a batch of high-quality weapons from them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "My lord Murphy, this is from Lady Elizabeth." Just as she took off her coat, a maid took a letter to Murphy.


    The paper mill in the territory has been completed. At present, there is no problem that the paper can be produced and sold by itself.


    Murphy reached for the letter and opened the wax.


    The handwriting is beautiful, but the writing is powerful. It''s exactly what Lady Elizabeth always wrote.


    The letter mentioned the current progress of porcelain and said that this more beautiful thing was very popular with the nobility. If it can be more exquisite in production, it can even be sold as a commodity to other races such as elves, dwarves and so on.


    At present, technological innovation is still necessary.


    However, in terms of external sales, Murphy gives her full power to Mrs. Elizabeth. She has the talent and connections in this field, so she is the most suitable person. The income from the sale of porcelain is now divided between Murphy and Mrs. Elizabeth, with 60% owned by Murphy and 40% owned by Mrs. Elizabeth. The current partnership is that Murphy is only responsible for making porcelain and improving the level of craftsmanship, while Mrs. Elizabeth is in charge of selling and expanding channels.


    As long as we can raise the level of porcelain making technology, porcelain will definitely be the leader of territorial trade in the future!


    After changing into a looser dress, Murphy headed for the backyard with a plate of dessert.


    After one or two months together, he gradually got used to the life of keeping a mermaid at home. Also slowly get used to and begin to enjoy, wake up in her wonderful singing every morning, and listen to her singing voice after a day of hard work, small squint for a while.


    It''s a very strange emotion.


    At first, it was like keeping a beautiful pet, but gradually it became an indispensable part of life.


    He liked her singing and her appearance.


    On this day, the backyard was quite cold.


    Murphy didn''t hear the splash of water, nor did she hear the bell pulling the mermaid to chat.


    He put down the dish and quickened his pace.


    It''s quiet all around.


    He didn''t see Helen standing up as usual, the water drops falling down her long silver hair, and her face smiling at him.


    The pool is empty!


    Murphy could not help holding his hands tightly. He walked around the backyard quickly, but still did not find the mermaid.


    Helen has the ability to walk on land. This mermaid has a long and narrow tail. She can walk like a snake, and it''s very fast!


    It''s just that she can''t leave the water for too long, and she doesn''t adapt to life on land.


    Where did she go?


    Murphy''s heart suddenly became nervous.


    When he found that he had been used to Helen''s existence, he also realized that the mermaid was more and more important in his heart.


    Not just because of her natural charm.


    In fact, this mermaid has never taken the initiative to exert her natural charm on Murphy.


    She never took the initiative to leave the back yard!?


    Nervous, worried, anxious.


    For the first time, Murphy couldn''t control his body and mind with reason. He is now like a child who suddenly lost something important, and his heart is affected by inexplicable anger!


    "Have you seen Helen?" Murphy stepped out quickly, grabbed a passing maid and said in a deep voice.


    The maid seemed frightened by Murphy''s gloomy face.


    She shook her head nervously.


    Just at this time, the gentle and peaceful voice of the high priest came out of the door.


    "You''re back." The high priest walked slowly into the backyard, soft eyes fell on Murphy''s body, whispered.


    The voice of the high priest seemed to have a kind of magic.


    In an instant, all the anxiety and anger in Murphy''s heart turned away!


    Murphy calmed down, and he realized that Helen could not be in any danger in the governor''s house.


    The high priest came to Murphy''s side. She stroked Murphy''s forehead and said softly, "the temple of love has been built."


    "Come with me and have a look."


    Murphy was stunned.


    Then I feel thoughtful!

 V2.Chapter 27

    (first, more. Today, there will be a total of 12000 words in four gengs! Please


    --------------------------------


    "Is the temple of love established?"


    Murphy was stunned, and then silently aroused the temple page in the auxiliary system of total war.


    Sure enough!


    As the high priest said, the temple of love has been completely completed, and the new clergy has been incorporated into the Olympian system by the total war auxiliary system. At present, the temple of Olympus, which has not been built, only needs Artemis, the goddess of the moon, one of the three gods.


    Because of the increasing variety of affairs in Athens, Murphy has to spend some time every day to practice martial arts.


    In October, he allocated 30000 silver coins to the high priest for the expansion of the temple.


    But why did the high priest build the temple of love first?


    If Murphy remembers correctly, the temple dedicated to Artemis, the goddess of the moon and hunting, in the auxiliary system of total war can improve the ability of military archers. Because one of the main fields of Artemis'' clergy is hunting!


    She is the Huntress in the dark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Aphrodite is the goddess of love and beauty in ancient Greek mythology. She is one of the Twelve Gods of Olympus. She is in charge of human love and the growth and reproduction of all animals.


    It''s said that when she was born, she stepped on a lotus like shell. She was slender and strong, slim and plump, graceful and dignified. She was the most beautiful goddess in Olympus! When Aphrodite came, all the gods were celebrating her arrival. Zephyr, the God of wind, personally sent her to the shore with a warm breeze. Pink and white roses were falling beside her. Pomona, the God of fruit trees, had already prepared a new red dress for her.


    Aphrodite is in charge of love and beauty, but the reproduction of love and all things is also one of her abilities.


    She is a very special being in the Olympian divinity!


    Because she did not have a very strong fighting capacity, but occupied a very important position in the Twelve Gods.


    In ancient Greek mythology.


    Aphrodite has the most perfect figure and appearance in ancient Greece. It symbolizes love and female beauty. It is considered to be the highest symbol of female physical beauty! Such a beautiful goddess is naturally the object pursued by the Olympian gods. But in fact, most of the male gods are in her hands, including Zeus, the king of the gods!


    The result is that the angry Zeus used the authority of the king of gods to marry her to the ugly and lame God of fire Hephaestus.


    If we change to modern times, then this is a tragic love story.


    Aphrodite chose self exile because of her failed marriage, so she became the goddess with the most romantic affairs in Olympus.


    She is the best lover of goddesses!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When it comes to Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, I have to focus on her ability.


    Although she is in charge of love and beauty, her real ability is not here. Her real power is * *, which can''t be resisted by all the gods including Olympus! In ancient Greek legend, when Aphrodite used her power, the wisdom and power of the Olympian gods would decline, and the world would be full of the power of reproduction.


    She is in charge of all things!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Temple of love


    Level: first level temple£¨ The temple can be expanded.)£¨ Note: a magnificent temple can always win the admiration of mortals and increase the chance of gaining believers.)


    God: Aphrodite


    Clergy: love, beauty, reproduction, * * *.


    Divine power: low divine power (endangered), * * (she is in charge of all things!)


    Divine skill: first level divine skill.


    Have clergy: 1 (maximum training clergy 12 people)!


    Have believers: 12.


    Next level: increases level 2 magic grants.


    Explanation: Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, is in charge of the power of human beings. All her priests are beautiful women. She can make all things grow and multiply.


    As a goddess, Aphrodite was not very eager for power. In fact, although she is in charge of the field of love, she has no way to give her love! So she has been searching for and yearning for a perfect love!]


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Temple of love


    Level: first level temple.


    God: Aphrodite


    Clergy: Love (open), beauty (open), reproduction, * * (open)


    Power of faith + 364 (one month)¡¾ Clergy + 200, believer + 64, statue + 100


    Temple faith: 200 / 15000


    -----------------


    Grace: love and beauty.


    [beautiful gift]: Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, can give her followers beautiful looks. The city dedicated to her will be rich in beautiful men and women£¨ Passive divine grace, unable to use)


    Shenwei: * clergy.


    [* * control]: the priests of love and beauty have the special ability to provoke others. They can make a man look like a wild beast! If Aphrodite does it herself, she can even make a man fall madly in love with a male pig£¨ Without the permission of the goddess, her priests can''t use this ability easily, otherwise they will lose the favor of the goddess!)¡¾ Shenwei cannot be used.


    Next level: need 1000 believers, need secondary temple.


    ------------------------


    Sweat!


    Sweat!


    Sweat!


    Murphy wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and stared at the comment about Aphrodite on the auxiliary system of total war.


    "If Aphrodite does it herself, she can even make a man fall madly in love with a male pig!"


    This


    This is too cruel!


    Even if Murphy decides to go to the temple of love later, he must be respectful.


    Otherwise, I will be hated by this goddess.


    Think of, Murphy can''t help but feel a shiver!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with you?" The high priest looked strangely at Murphy''s pale face with a puzzled expression.


    "No! Nothing Murphy waved his hand, and quickly followed the high priest.


    After a few steps, Murphy seemed to think of something. He gently took the high priest''s little hand and asked, "why don''t you build the hunting temple first? It seems that the hunting temple is more important for the current territory? "


    A pair of small hands were held by Murphy, and her delicate body trembled when she was sacrificed to stone. She looked around like a thief. After confirming that none of the bodyguards in the governor''s house had found out, she quietly pulled back the small hand that Murphy held tightly. Her soft face was slightly red, and her eyes fell on Murphy''s body. She gave him a rather angry stare, and then she said slowly: "in this world, what the elves believe in is the goddess of the moon."


    "What?! They also believe in Artemis Murphy was surprised.


    The high priest shook his head slowly and whispered, "the elves believe in the incarnation of the moon."


    Murphy''s face was heavy, and then he said thoughtfully in a deep voice, "do you mean


    ¡ª¡ª"Clerical conflict?"


    The high priest nodded gently.


    Is there a clerical conflict?


    That''s a problem!


    It seems that there are not many indigenous gods in this world, mainly focusing on the sea creatures that elves, orcs, dwarves and Murphy have recently come into contact with. The descendants of giants believe in their ancestors, that is, the Titans who lived in the sky in the first era (having nothing to do with Olympus)! In this primitive world, there are few true gods, and the division of clergy is not very clear.


    Because there was no divine system in the chaotic times, the gods of all ethnic groups were often in charge of many religious duties.


    Just like the ancestor god of the dwarves, they are also their only God.


    This God in the dwarves'' faith holds the orders of war, fire, forging and so on!


    incorrect!


    It occurred to Murphy.


    He looked at the high priest around him and asked, "why didn''t this problem exist when the temple of war was built? Can''t there be no God of war in this world? "


    The high priest gave Murphy a rather surprised look, as if surprised at how quickly he thought of Kratos.


    "Kratos, the God of war, is an exception," she said, gently opening her lips


    Exception?


    Murphy looked at the soft face of the high priest and nodded.


    Kratos''s appearance in Olympus was an accident, so it''s not surprising that there was no conflict in the priesthood.


    So is that right?


    If we want to resurrect or rebuild the Olympian theocracy, there may be a clerical conflict with the world''s indigenous God in the future?


    If so.


    That''s not easy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------------


    Soon, they came to the temple of love.


    Unlike other temples, the temple of love is just like a beautiful garden!


    In the winter of November, there are countless beautiful flowers in the flower beds around the temple of love, the most of which are graceful tulips and many colored roses. All of these flowers are blooming, and they seem to have some mysterious power to supply them with nutrients. In the back of the temple, there are a lot of plants similar to myrtle, which seems to be the symbol of love.


    The temple of love is located in the southern corner of the territory.


    It seems that Aphrodite did not have the idea of absorbing a large number of believers.


    It''s all women who come here to pray.


    Murphy walked into the temple of love with the high priest. There is a fountain in front of the door of the temple. The temple is not big, but there are many beautiful reliefs carved on the walls and marble columns.


    What attracted Murphy''s attention most was a picture on a wall.


    It''s painted with Aphrodite, the gorgeous God of love and beauty. In front of her lies a mermaid.


    According to legend, the beauty of the mermaid was given by her hand

 V2.Chapter 28

    I''m going to take a shower and come back to write. Later two more estimates must arrive very late, rolls all over the ground to beg! Please!)


    --------------------------------------------


    In ancient Greek mythology, sirens, also known as sea demons, are divided into two kinds, one is half man, half fish, the other is half man, half bird.


    In fact, there is another saying in the long-standing myth, that is sea elves.


    They are the descendants of the sea goddess, the archetype of the mermaid.


    According to legend, the ancestor of the mermaid, the sea goddess, won the bet with Aphrodite, the goddess of love and beauty. Aphrodite had to make the offspring of the sea goddess have extraordinary beauty according to the prior agreement, which could intoxicate all human beings on the earth. According to Hesiod''s genealogy, Aphrodite is one of the most beautiful immortal gods. He stretches his limbs in the arms of all gods and all people, reduces their rationality and wisdom, and makes the world full of reproductive power.


    However, Aphrodite could not tolerate the charm of the sea demon. In order to revenge, she refused to give the mermaid love. Therefore, the pursuit of love is often the mermaid''s lifelong efforts.


    This legend coincides with the mermaid that appears in the story later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The relief on the wall in front of Murphy is exactly the picture that Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, promised to give the mermaid the appearance.


    "Go in." The high priest gently pulled Murphy''s coat and called him back to God.


    Murphy nodded and replied, "well."


    "Don''t talk after you go in. Aphrodite is a very careful goddess." The high priest put his lips to Murphy''s ear and said slowly, "be careful not to look into the eyes of her priestess. You will be easily confused by her."


    Murphy looked at the high priest strangely.


    I don''t know why, he felt that the present high priest was a little different from the past high priest.


    Especially what I just said.


    In Murphy''s memory, the high priest held a trace of awe for any God. It was impossible to speak ill of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, in the temple of love!


    Especially in a careful eye goddess temple.


    Is she not afraid of the Revenge of love and beauty?


    incorrect!!!


    Murphy had a very strange idea in his head!


    It''s not the high priest who controls this body now!!!


    Not the high priest.


    Who else would it be?


    Thinking of it, Murphy felt a little incredible.


    He secretly looked at the high priest''s soft face with complex and inexplicable eyes, and finally decided to take a risk to test it.


    One way is enough to judge whether she is a high priest or not!


    Murphy quietly reached out his right hand, took the soft little hand of the high priest, and then followed her quietly.


    The high priest took a slight step. She turned and gave Murphy a rather playful look.


    But did not pull out the hand, but let him lead, a synchronous into the temple of love!


    It''s not the high priest!


    Murphy was almost certain that the high priest would not be in charge of the body now! Because if she is really a high priest, she will definitely break her hand out according to her habit, and then flick it on her head!


    The priest of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, must be a God, and the high priest has always been strict with himself.


    Although in private she sometimes can''t whet Murphy and let him take advantage of it, she will not hesitate to refuse any ambiguous move of Murphy in the presence of any outsider.


    If it wasn''t for the high priest.


    Who would it be?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    *************************************************************************************************


    Six white marble pillars stand in the temple of love.


    On the white walls on both sides of the temple, craftsmen used the most beautiful crafts to carve out the appearance of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, when she was born.


    Like Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty!


    Murphy''s face was swept by her eyes. The mermaid gave a light smile. Then she gazed at the high priest in front of her and said slowly, "Your Highness."


    The high priest nodded gently, but did not speak.


    The two women looked at each other.


    There is a strange atmosphere in the air!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------------------------


    too bad!


    Murphy suddenly woke up at the moment!


    If the one who occupies the body of the high priest is the one on the statue, there is no doubt that the one who dominates the mermaid in front of him is the one standing in the middle. It''s just that the one standing in the middle is still weak and doesn''t look obvious!


    It''s over!!!


    The two women''s eyes made a sense of obliteration appear in the air. Murphy could even feel the invisible light in her eyes.


    Unconsciously, there was no one else in the temple.


    It''s cold.


    It''s getting colder and colder.


    Murphy wants to hit her head against the wall now!


    As we all know, in ancient Greek mythology, as the embodiment of wisdom and beauty, Athena always had a bad relationship with Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty.


    Greek god is the most close to human nature.


    Goddesses will love beauty, jealousy and jealousy! It''s not going to be like the God of the cross!


    And the famous Trojan War happened because of this!


    No more hesitation.


    Seeing that the atmosphere became more and more tense, Murphy immediately played a decisive manly spirit, ready to risk his life to disrupt their momentum.


    But just as he was about to speak.


    The high priest and the mermaid smile at the same time, just like a hundred flowers bloom.


    The atmosphere was at once reconciled.


    The speed of ablation is even more bizarre than what appears!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 29

    (5000 words, please!)


    --------------------------------------


    After coming out of the temple of love.


    How could Murphy feel like a world apart!


    However, always thinking carefully, he quietly grasped the soft little hand of the high priest as planned after he came out.


    As he expected, the high priest''s face was as red as ever. She looked around like a thief, and then broke free of Murphy''s hand. But this time, the punishment was heavier. She carefully raised her foot and stepped on Murphy''s toes.


    Whoa!


    so painful!


    Murphy resisted the pain from the tip of his feet and had the cheek to keep up with the high priest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sure enough!


    As he guessed, when he entered the temple of love, the domain of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, came to the high priest. No wonder the high priests at that time were somewhat different.


    There must be a connection between the high priest and Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    I don''t know why, thinking that the body of the high priest might be occupied by Athena at any time, Murphy felt very uncomfortable. That kind of feeling is like the feeling that something you cherish most is trampled by others at will!


    Murphy was attached to the high priest.


    Attached to the taste of her body, attached to her tranquility, attached to her all!


    And all of this in think of just wisdom goddess Athena occupy and dominate the body of the high priest, Murphy''s heart suddenly surged up a nameless anger!


    He even wanted to put Athena


    Murphy wisely stopped thinking here.


    He deliberately fell two steps behind and quietly set his eyes on the graceful figure of the high priest.


    Murphy clenched his hands, his eyes were firm, and a crazy idea sprang up in his heart!


    However, he is very wise to bury this method in the deepest part of his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding! The establishment of business district, the increase of Recruitable new arms - assassins


    "Ding! The spy recruitment is complete. "


    Just after returning to the governor''s office, Murphy heard the voice of the auxiliary system of total war.


    The building level determined by the auxiliary system of total war is from shop to market to business district. In fact, Murphy has never been able to build any business district. While planning his territory, he divided a large area in the port to allow the businessmen to develop. The original slave merchant pulifer was in charge of many trade affairs in the port, and the emergence of business district was formed with the passage of time.


    It''s not easy to train spies.


    At present, in the auxiliary system of "total war", the only branch whose training time is longer than the game is spy.


    More than three months!


    Murphy has been arranging for people to train spies since the first Canyon war.


    Not much, just three.


    But it''s not until the end of November that we''ve trained it. During this period, a team of Greek citizens with little combat experience can be trained into Greek heavy infantry. Murphy once asked why spy training was so slow, but after learning that spies had to learn camouflage, disguise, combat skills and so on, he wisely stopped asking.


    Because in this world, almost all the spies identified by the auxiliary system of total war can be used as half assassins!


    As soon as he got back to the governor''s house, Murphy strode into the chamber, and then told the attendant to bring three newly trained spies to himself.


    In reality, a spy is different from a spy in an all-out war.


    In reality, he is the main spy, and then includes other people who help him cover up his identity and collect information. The spy in the game only represents one unit.


    Soon, three spies who had just finished the whole course were brought by the attendants.


    Accompanied by their mentor, a senior thief in the territory, he is now a good friend.


    Three spies, one tall, one short, one fat and one thin, plus an ordinary looking woman.


    The pudgy spy named Sam is the leader of this group of trained spies. His identity is a grain merchant. He was responsible for purchasing grain from the back of the southern plain with slightly higher than the market price, and then selling it to the city of Athens.


    This is actually one of his jobs.


    Only a real job can cover up his identity as a spy.


    These three people have their own occupation, they will take a sum of money to human city-state activities in these days, and then lurk down.


    In this world, Murphy naturally can''t let the three of them open the gate like in the total war game, and he doesn''t need to do that at all. Murphy sent them out mainly to collect a lot of useful information from behind the southern plains.


    Its nature is a bit like the hidden royal guards in China.


    Each of the three spies has his own assistant and is responsible for a piece of information.


    The leader is the fat man, who will collect and sort out useful information, and then send it to Murphy through secret channels.


    Sam is responsible for covering up the identity of grain merchants who often come and go between Athens city and the back of the southern plain, just to facilitate the transmission of information.


    --------------------


    Character attributes.


    Name: Sam (from Athens)


    Ability of Civil Service Officer


    title:


    Excellent spy (he is a good spy after quite strict training. Affairs Officer ability + 2,)


    He''s so humble, but it''s the best cover up for a spy. Official ability + 1,)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Character attributes.


    Name: ITA (from Athens)


    Ability of Civil Service Officer


    title:


    Qualified spy (she passed all the spy tests and is a qualified spy. Official ability + 1)


    Unimportant (she looks unimportant, official ability + 1,)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Character attributes.


    Name: karna (from Athens)


    Ability of Civil Service Officer: ¡ï


    title:


    Qualified spy (he passed all the spy tests and is a qualified spy. Official ability + 1)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The appearance of the three spies is very popular, but the tall and thin official has the worst ability, and has no other title except the qualified spy.


    But Murphy doesn''t worry about that either.


    These people''s abilities can be gradually improved with the task. He can''t always expect to find a great talent all at once.


    They all received a certain degree of combat training from instructors, including unarmed combat and weapons, but the way of fighting was mainly for fighting alone, so their combat effectiveness was about the same as that of one or two Greek soldiers. Although it has not reached the level of Spartan soldiers, the difference is not too far. Because they are all strictly selected talents with great talent.


    At night.


    Murphy tested the three of them a little bit and began to arrange where to put them.


    I''ve been thinking about the cover up for a long time.


    At the end of the training, they are also familiar with the skills required for identity concealment.


    After thinking about it for a while, Murphy, who couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, decided to throw them all into the domain of Lord Rothschild!


    Murphy is not a careful man.


    But it''s not his way of doing things.


    The last Canyon battle was calculated by rotundschald, but Murphy kept it in mind. Although reason can control him not to do something he shouldn''t do, it doesn''t mean he will do nothing.


    Archduke rotundschald is closely related to the dwarfs. It may be unexpected to throw these spies away.


    Murphy got it.


    Despite the pressure from other races, the old fox will not do anything against himself, who is also in the human camp. But some calculations and tricks are inevitable, have to prevent ah!


    *************************************************************************************************


    It''s late at night.


    There is a bright moon hanging in the sky, and the moonlight falls on the ground of the governor''s house in a mottled silhouette.


    Having been here for so long, Murphy found something.


    The moon in this world is very big and round, much brighter than the earth''s moon, but I don''t know if it is because of the goddess of the moon.


    After taking a bath.


    Murphy put on a loose dress and went to the backyard.


    The fountain of the pool is still there, or less beautiful figure of mermaid, but it is particularly cool.


    "Her own Mermaid became a priest of love and beauty." Murphy shook his head and sighed, "it looks like there''s no time to play."


    To tell you the truth, Murphy would occasionally have such an idea about the mermaid she saved. But most of the time it''s just a simple appreciation, appreciation of a beautiful thing and the wonderful voice.


    For a long time, Murphy has never given up physical exercise. If a person with a high intensity of exercise doesn''t open the shackles of * *, he will not be able to do it.


    Then the demand for this will not be great.


    Without him, I just spent a lot of energy.


    That''s why Murphy hasn''t eaten the two pure and moving maids around her.


    Some of them walked around the pool in displeasure, and Murphy finally shook his head and sighed and walked to his room.


    If possible, Murphy still wants the mermaid to stay in the governor''s house quietly for him to keep. But now that she is the priest of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not like we''ll never see each other again.


    Walk slowly back to the room.


    Today, Murphy unexpectedly found that bell and Angela were not waiting outside the door.


    In the past, they always had to wait until they fell asleep.


    "Are they tired today? Have you gone to sleep? " Murphy thought so, gently opened the door and walked in.


    He was afraid to wake up the two sleeping girls.


    As soon as she stepped into her room, Murphy was alert to find something wrong.


    There is an oil lamp burning in the room, which is orange red.


    There was a faint smell in the air, not from the high priest, but a familiar and strange smell to Murphy.


    Who is it?


    Murphy unconsciously put his hand on his waist, but he felt empty because he had put his sword aside after the bath.


    Just at this time, Murphy''s whole body relaxed immediately after hearing the low singing in the room.


    But then, he felt a little thirsty and his heart beat faster.


    Because on the head of his bed, there is a graceful and graceful figure.


    Yuehui sprinkles into the room. A wisp of breeze blows up the veil at the head of Murphy''s bed. The mermaid gets up slowly. She looks very tall with human legs. The elastic belt is so beautiful that Murphy can''t help wondering how flexible and elastic it should be. Helen, mermaid, now the head of the priesthood of love and beauty, slowly got up and walked towards Murphy.


    With snow-white bare feet, Murphy found that she was only wearing a gorgeous priestly robe.


    It''s empty!


    He could even see a little bit of fullness under the robes of the priests.


    what is it?


    Seduction?


    Murphy swallowed his saliva unconsciously, and found that he was breathing fast, and a flame of violence was brewing in his heart.


    Sure enough, he is the priest of the God of love and beauty, the goddess in charge of * *!


    Murphy found that in the face of such a fatal temptation, he could not even resist!


    I can''t resist, so enjoy it honestly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The mermaid walks in style. Her slender and white legs are looming under the priest''s robe. Her moving steps are like snakes, with an almost enchanting beauty.


    She was very tall, as Murphy had said.


    It''s natural!


    No matter whether it is deliberately or not, every move of this mermaid has its inherent charm.


    But after becoming the priesthood of love and beauty, the enchantment doubled, and finally became an irresistible sex temptation!


    Helen, the priestess of love and beauty, swayed to Murphy.


    Aphrodite gave her a pair of nearly perfect legs, which set off her tall posture, especially the slender waist of mermaid, which almost formed a perfect lower body curve!


    Mermaid''s stature is very tall, and her inborn advantage makes her a head higher than the developing Murphy.


    She has a pair of hands that understand people''s clothes.


    Because when she comes to Murphy and kisses him on the forehead, Murphy finds that all her clothes have fallen off.


    He didn''t even know when she did it.


    So in revenge, Murphy put her hand through the gap of the gorgeous priestly robe, followed her long white thighs, and finally covered her plump hips like a full moon. The delicate and smooth touch makes Murphy reluctant to let go. It''s like playing a piano!


    Some say this is a woman''s second face.


    There is no doubt that her second face is beautiful and tasteful.


    "Well... Ah..."


    As if the current like feelings let the mermaid not from a whisper, she was unexpectedly sensitive.


    She put her white hands around Murphy''s waist, and the mermaid''s bright red lip gently kisses his earlobe. With a coquettish smile, she gently opens her red lips and puts Murphy''s earlobe into her mouth, licking and sucking with her dexterous tongue.


    Oh!


    I can''t stand birds!


    Murphy was tense, then soft again.


    Now he felt dry mouth, weak, rapid heartbeat, shortness of breath, all over except one place is hard, other places are weak.


    Mermaid smile, charming face floating a flush, her blue eyes with a trace of narrow, a pair of dexterous hands gently held in Murphy''s body the only strong place, soft voice: "goddess let me hold a rite of passage for you."


    She said so righteously that she seemed to do another sacred thing.


    Murphy finally broke out!


    He picked up the goblin in front of him like a wild beast, and then threw it heavily on the bed covered with soft velvet quilt.


    Just as he gasped for breath, he was ready to lash her hard and teach her that he had to pay for it.


    The mermaid, who looked like a lamb, suddenly separated her long white legs and coiled them around Murphy''s waist in an extremely fierce posture. Before he could react, the slender waist of the mermaid suddenly bent out an amazing arc!


    Touch!


    Murphy landed on the bed, and the mermaid turned over and sat on his waist.


    "This rite of passage should be led by me!" The mermaid stretched out her tongue and licked her lips. She leaned over Murphy''s strong chest and said so.


    With that, she gently grasped the only strong place on Murphy''s body with her small white hand.


    Mermaid eyes flow, just like a goblin smile.


    Play with it.


    Torture!


    Torture!


    This is a goblin! no She is a monster!


    Murphy is impatient to find a place to rest, but the other side seems to make trouble for him, and never let him achieve his wish!


    Even if that place of rest is already inundated.


    Finally.


    Mermaid teeth bite red lips, hold the big guy who has been playing for a long time but still has no rest, gently rub, and then slowly sit down.


    Two gasps.


    The priestess of love and beauty frowned slightly, looked a little painful, and his slim body stretched involuntarily.


    Murphy, who had been tortured for a long time, breathed a long breath.


    Finally, we found a place of rest.


    He wanted to turn over and be a landlord, but he was still held down by the beauty.


    The blue eyes of Murphy, who was finally free, and the mermaid with a slight look of pain, bit his lips and bound his hands as if in anger.


    Yingying''s slender waist began to sway.


    The amazing elasticity, resilience and strength far beyond human beings began to work.


    Both of them are adjusting to each other.


    With the rhythm gradually synchronized, as if a piano began to move toward * *, that Yingying slender waist swing arc is bigger and bigger, and the ups and downs of the waves are also gradually surging up!


    They are like the gladiators in the Roman arena. They are trying their best to defeat and conquer each other!


    Finally, the mermaid began to get tired.


    Having stepped into the cloud, she was lying on Murphy''s chest lazily. Looking at Murphy with a proud smile on the corner of her mouth, the mermaid''s blue eyes seemed to have some evil idea. Her eyes were flowing, and she leaned close to his ear, breathed out like orchid, and said: "this is the will of the goddess."


    "My feelings are the feelings of the goddess..."


    So the next moment.


    Murphy''s crazy!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a long night.


    The real fight is just beginning.

 V2.Chapter 30

    (* *) ah! Don''t let me be immortal and die between explosion and being exploded! It''s very unethical.


    How can we give a reward to such awesome plot?


    ---------------------------------------


    the second day.


    Murphy woke up and the room was empty.


    The air is filled with a sense of fantasy, it comes from Helen, that is her unique flavor.


    Creak!


    The door was pushed open.


    Bell and Angela came in blushing, their faces flushed and their hearts quickened by the residual breath of air. The girl priest''s eyes fell on Murphy''s chest and turned away shyly. On the contrary, lingdang was more daring. Although he was ashamed, he still looked at Murphy with his eyes and looked down secretly.


    "Anyway, sooner or later, it''s all the people of Murphy. It''s nothing to have a look at..." the little girl comforted herself in her heart, and suddenly she felt very confident.


    Last night Murphy tossed until midnight, not to mention the two maids sleeping next door to him.


    Even the whole girl sleeping in the backyard heard it all.


    mermaid.


    Sure enough, it''s made of water.


    The sheets were in a mess, which could almost be said to be a flood!


    The girl priest''s pretty face was red as if it was about to drip blood. She didn''t spit lightly, then quickly pulled off the sheet, ready to take it out to wash later. The vestiges and the smell of sex on it made her feel as uncomfortable as a cat scratch.


    Ling Dang dressed Murphy one by one. The little girl didn''t seem to be in a good mood today.


    When he walked out of the room, mephiston found that all the maids in the governor''s mansion looked at him strangely and shyly, but they seemed to mean something else.


    Listen to the spring rain all night.


    The maids who had been listening for half a night last night were in a state of collective depression today.


    They all look like they didn''t sleep well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating a little, Murphy plans to take the general''s guard to inspect the fort.


    He''s going to see how general Marcus Kane is doing, and whether he needs to send more people to him. Now, apart from the gorge pass, which was later established by the human city-state, Murphy''s territory can be said to be the first buffer barrier for human beings in the whole southern plain. If the half beast army breaks through the canyon, Murphy''s territory can be said to be a thorn in the eye!


    Because if they want to go deep behind the southern plains, if they don''t uproot Murphy''s territory, it will be like having a diamond on their chrysanthemum.


    Facts tell Murphy that the aristocratic Council is not so trustworthy, so he has to be prepared for it.


    If the orcs really break through the canyon, the Commissioner will drive in!


    Murphy should at least ensure that there is a solid defense line in front of the door of his territory.


    Athens territory is surrounded by mountains on three sides and backed by the nidoria river. As long as a barrier can be set at the exit, it is a natural defense line.


    The kalazan mountains are steep and steep, and there are a lot of dangerous species living in them. It is difficult for the orcs to cross the mountains and sneak in.


    In fact, Murphy also hopes that if they try to cross the karazan mountains, the best thing is to alarm the karazan hurricane pterosaurs who live in the inner area. If the goddess blesses them a little more, they can also alarm the white dragon who lives on the other side of the mountains.


    It''s perfect!


    After handing over some affairs to the governor, Murphy went out with the general''s guards.


    Since the start of the beautification of the city of Athens, Murphy''s reputation suddenly high like the sun! Along the way, the citizens of Athens bowed to him, and some girls even thought... Cough, they dare not think of anything.


    Because the high priest is coming.


    Today, the high priest unexpectedly wore a priest''s robe embroidered with exquisite patterns, which looked very elegant and beautiful.


    However, what makes Murphy feel guilty is that the high priest''s face is calm and expressionless today. He looks like a mountain rain is coming. The saber toothed tiger with black and white stripes squatted at the foot of the high priest. Seeing Murphy looking over, the white saber toothed tiger showed its teeth humanized.


    too bad!


    It''s going to be bad.


    Murphy had a bad feeling.


    The high priest''s face was quiet. She came to Murphy slowly, looked into his eyes, and said, "the priestess Helen stayed with you last night?"


    miserable!


    Sure enough, it''s what you''re afraid of.


    Murphy was inexplicably indignant, but could only harden his head and nod his head.


    The high priest''s face grew colder.


    She snorted a little. It was like thunder in Murphy''s head. It suddenly shook him in the wind. She didn''t dare to look into the eyes of the high priest at all. She just kept her head down and didn''t speak like a wrong child.


    Seeing Murphy bow her head and admit her mistake, the corner of the high priest''s mouth is slightly raised, but she is soon covered up by the reaction.


    She was still staring at Murphy with a straight face.


    After watching for a moment, she raised her hand and patted the white saber toothed tiger squatting at her feet, then turned and left.


    Before she left, she stepped on the tip of Murphy''s foot very carefully, and rolled it over twice. But when she turned her back, she thought of Murphy''s painful grin and tried to hold back her expression. The corners of her mouth could not help but outline a slight arc.


    Oh!


    so painful!


    Hold it. Hold it.


    A man can bend, stretch, grow, short, soft and hard. This kind of pain is a bird. Biting teeth is over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy watched the high priest''s back go away. Until she couldn''t see it, he just gasped.


    This girl.


    What strength!


    She really got such black feet!


    however.


    It seems, seems, maybe, maybe, should be, she was jealous or something?


    Women''s minds.


    It''s hard to guess!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------


    Now that the high priest has vented.


    Then it means that the matter that has been pushed backwards has passed.


    It wasn''t until she came back that Murphy discovered the beauty of this woman hidden in her wisdom.


    Women''s intelligence is not equal to wisdom.


    The peculiarity of the high priest always surprised Murphy.


    About a quarter past nine in the morning.


    Murphy and the general''s bodyguard arrived at the place where the fortress was built. It was the only way to enter the territory. On both sides were the cliffs of the karazan mountains. The terrain was a bit like the pass of a canyon, but it was not that long. Besides, there was a big forest nearby. At first, it was the place connecting the territory of scattered wood elves, but later after the elves moved, it was abandoned, and the road was once full of weeds.


    Before building the fort, general Marcus Kane even set fire here.


    The length of the fortress is about 350 meters. It is mainly composed of civil structures. More than half of the bricks burned in the territory are consumed here. Behind the fortress is the camp, where Murphy plans to build six long-term Greek heavy infantry teams with a total of 480 people. Surrounded by mountains, the terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If you want to get around here and enter the rear of the territory, you need to look through the mountains or enter the dense forest.


    Most people who have gone through the mountains know that there is no road in the primeval forest.


    The area of the forest around the territory is more than 2500 square kilometers. The trees in the forest are green. People who are not familiar with the roads may not be able to get out of the forest for a long time.


    Half a ring.


    "Your Excellency! Here you are


    After arriving at the fort, someone immediately went to inform general Marcus Kane. But in a moment he came.


    General Marcus Kane has been living and eating here since he began to prepare to build the fortress. At the beginning, it''s not too much to say that it''s hard to sleep and eat. Now, after a period of honing, the younger general is quite stable.


    It''s satisfying for Murphy.


    "What''s the progress? Do you need more people? " Murphy looked around and found that the fortress had completed its foundation, and now it was being built step by step. Because it was mostly non-human creatures, Murphy planned to increase the height of the wall to about 10 meters. This is a huge project in this primitive era. It needs a lot of manpower and material resources.


    "The current progress can keep up with the plan. As long as there is no accident, it will be completed around April next year." General Marcus Kane pointed out a few places to Murphy and responded.


    April?


    Almost. As long as it can be built before winter wheat.


    The winter wheat harvest will be around June next year. According to Murphy''s estimation, the orcs who have also harvested grain at that time will be ready to move.


    This is a long-term strategic view of knowledge accumulation.


    The reason why the orcs occupied the north of the southern plain and did not attack was that there was not enough food. They also have to plant winter wheat before October, because only in this way can they have enough food to support the army after next June. After all, orcs are also creatures. If they are creatures, they have to eat. If you don''t eat, you will have no strength, let alone fight.


    I''m afraid they don''t have much grain in their hands just expelled by the orc Empire, do they?


    Murphy gazed at the north area, then slapped general Marcus Kane on the shoulder and said, "speed up! We must set up the defense line as soon as possible. "


    The location of the territory is very special.


    If the orcs attack, I''m afraid a fight can''t be avoided!

 V2.Chapter 31

    (* *) the gap has widened again. Well, let''s ask for a minimum guarantee in October. This is the first one.)


    ------------------------------------


    It''s a smooth transition to December.


    The southern plain ushered in this year''s first snow, snowflakes in this primitive and beautiful world, for all put on a layer of silver.


    The temperature of the whole southern plain can be said to have dropped suddenly.


    In such a world without greenhouse effect, winter is much colder than the earth.


    Even in areas with a warmer climate, such as the southern plains, it is possible to reach above zero and ten degrees in winter. It can be said that except for some areas close to the sea and on the warm current belt, other places will become extremely cold throughout the winter. The vast majority of creatures have been inactive since December, and intelligent creatures, including the extremely strong orcs, will also hide in caves and wait for the winter to pass.


    For many creatures, winter also means death.


    pass the winter.


    It is hard for people living in the 21st century with the great development of productive forces to imagine the difficulties.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy''s plan to trade with the half elves failed.


    For those half elves who don''t need silver coins, he really doesn''t know what else the territory can offer them. In this primitive world, many self-sufficient races do not accept silver coins, which is quite painful.


    Although he could not provide what the half elves needed, diplomat tobayes sent someone to bring back a news that made Murphy laugh and cry. After expressing little interest in the supplies provided by the city of Athens, the semi elf priests who were in charge of contacting him suddenly indicated that her royal highness was interested in their Lord, the governor of Athens, his highness Murphy, if he wanted to come in person.


    Her royal highness, the semi elf queen, said that she could first give free aid to a batch of food in Athens.


    That''s it.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    When Murphy heard the news, he immediately got tangled.


    The high priest, who was sitting beside him at that time, looked at him with a smile.


    Although half elves are hybrids of elves and humans. But in the aspects of living habits, social composition and so on, they continue the tradition of the elves, that is to say, they are still matriarchal society, the social status of female semi elves is very high, and only women can serve as priests. As for the male half elves, they are responsible for planting crops, working in the fields and so on. At most, they take up the bow and arrow as a warrior or part of the talent is very good to become a druid.


    The real problem is that the female half elves can better inherit the blood power from the elves.


    They are much better than male elves in all aspects such as element sensing ability.


    Ability decides position!


    That''s it.


    Under the gaze of the high priest, Murphy righteously refused the matter.


    He said that the city of Athens did not need alms. He had a way to buy food from other places.


    "Isn''t the ruler of the half elf the high priest of the moon, or the servant of the goddess of life? When did a queen come out? Is it influenced by human beings? " The so-called fairy queen, in fact, is just the name of other races. Within the Elven clan, the existence called by human beings as the Elven queen is actually the high priest of the goddess of life.


    Of course, the high priest is the highest ruler in the Elven society except the ancient elves.


    Since the second era, the ancient elves have been sleeping for a long time. In fact, there are only a few high elves who have not returned to the tree of life, and the high priest of the goddess of life is also selected from the high elves here. In addition, we must extend the novel a little bit. The term of office of the fairy queen is 1000 years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------


    It snowed for three days in a row.


    The construction progress in Athens was completely stopped, and the cold weather made the leaders unable to work at all. The temperature close to zero makes the land frozen hard. They can only hide by the campfire and wait for the cold winter to pass. At present, what is still in the territory is the kiln factory. The kiln workers are burning and hoarding a batch of bricks to prepare for the construction after the Spring Festival.


    It''s nine o''clock this morning.


    Just a few minutes after the snow stopped, Murphy got some bad news.


    After three days of heavy snow, several houses collapsed. At present, the number of casualties has exceeded 40. Some of the people buried in the snow are waiting to be rescued, and the soldiers are rushing to the area under the leadership of general riodari. At present, fortunately, the casualties are mainly concentrated in the three newly built towns, which has not happened in Athens.


    "Let the citizens come out immediately and clear the snow off the roof!" The snow outside the house is 15 cm thick, and people step on it and sink into a big block directly.


    When Murphy came out of the governor''s house, it was already white outside.


    When the sun shines on the snow on the ground, the silver shimmering light refracts, which is slightly dazzling.


    The snow on the roof has accumulated nearly 20 centimeters, almost a thick layer.


    The maids and guards in the governor''s house came out in warm clothes. They took all kinds of tools and began to clear the snow under the command of the housekeeper. Only lingdang, a little girl, is very playful. Although her face is so red with cold that she is about to have a runny nose, she is still making a snowman with the snow swept down from the roof.


    Dang!


    "Well, it hurts!" The little girl felt the skull shell and cried.


    Murphy, who was about to go to the snow disaster area to inspect, raised his hand and gave the girl a brain melon seed.


    By Murphy in the small head knock, bell this wench immediately also more honest. She immediately picked up a broom, lowered her head and pretended to sweep the snow. However, when Murphy went away, she could not help sneaking out some big snowballs and putting them aside.


    The citizens of Athens have come out.


    Under the command of the newly promoted gifted general Jerry rivard, they began to clean the snow in batches and clear the roads one by one.


    It snowed for three days, and almost all the roads built outside were covered.


    You can''t ride a horse.


    Murphy could only take the general''s bodyguard to the other towns according to the location of the road in his memory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Murphy''s done with these things.


    It''s already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Because of the cold weather, the snow melts slowly. In this era, there are not so many heating devices like the earth. It will take a long time for it to melt completely. If it continues to snow in the future, it may even have to wait until next spring.


    The houses in the town are basically made of wood. It took too long for the snow to fall.


    More than a dozen houses collapsed.


    Finally, the number of casualties was close to more than 160.


    Many people are in the snow suddenly collapsed houses, directly to the crush pressure inside. At that time, it was snowing heavily outside, and other people didn''t know it.


    In the end, these people froze to death in the wind and snow.


    After the snow stopped, general riodari came quickly, so all the wounded were rescued later.


    In this primitive and barren age, it is normal for a group of people to freeze to death in winter. If it''s a snowstorm like this, I''m afraid more people will die than in Murphy''s territory!


    Because the serfs and the poor in other territories lived in thatched cottages.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By the time Murphy returned to Athens, the roads had been cleared, and citizens were clearing the snow out and pouring it into the nidoria river.


    Many people gathered in the central square in front of the temple.


    Even Helen, who had always been in the temple of love and didn''t show much, came out. She was helping the high priest to treat the sick. A heavy snow has caused many people to get sick. It seems like influenza in previous lives. Some people even have fever. The high priest is leading other priests to treat them.


    There''s basically nothing wrong with Murphy.


    So he took the agricultural experts to farmland.


    It''s snowing too hard.


    Many crops have been completely buried in the snow, don''t even think about it. Basically, they are all crushed and frozen to death.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that winter wheat will not sprout until after the beginning of spring next year. This heavy snow has not affected them.


    Standing on the vast expanse of white earth.


    Murphy gazed north of the karazan mountains, pondering over the silver clad trees and peaks.


    It is estimated that the loss of human city states and Orc tribes is not small, right?


    But this heavy snow means too much.


    Murphy gazed at the world covered with silver and said slowly, "snow is a good omen for a good harvest."


    The world climate is generally cold, so the cold resistance of crops is very strong. This kind of heavy snow is a big trouble for intelligent creatures, but for winter wheat which is still dormant, it is a sign of next year''s harvest!


    If next year is a good year, then


    Murphy can''t help looking at the canyon pass. If that''s the case, I''m afraid the orcs will not be at ease after the harvest next June.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With a heavy snow and the natural phosphate fertilizer mined from the island, I''m afraid a big harvest in the territory next year is doomed.


    I hope that by that time next year, I am ready for everything.


    Thinking of that, Murphy turned and took the general guard to the governor''s house.


    There is a shortage of grain in stock.


    According to the current consumption, the reserves in the National Treasury can only support until the end of February next year at most.


    He is waiting for the news from diplomat tobayes.

 V2.Chapter 32

    (there''s only less than 100 votes left. Let''s fight hard!)


    -----------------------------------


    That''s more than that.


    Because on the third day, Murphy received a piece of bad news from the logging yard in the north.


    It was about the afternoon before yesterday. A group of woodcutters saw huge footprints in the nearby forest. According to their description, Murphy suspected that they were the footprints left by ogres.


    Because if he remembers correctly, in the nearby mountains, there was once a clan of ogres.


    When I first went to the spirit ruins to look for ebony, I saw huge footprints in a canyon and a team of jackals who were eaten. Murphy thought they had moved to the other side. However, it seems that this ogre clan is still living near the territory. Because of the heavy snow, he returned to the city of Athens.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Murphy immediately canceled the logging site.


    These ogres wandering in the karazan mountains are not only big but also a problem, but now Murphy has no time to clean them up, so he has to let them stay there for a while.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days after the heavy snow, Murphy finally received a fairly good news.


    After contacting with the barbarians living in the northwest of the southern plain, diplomat tobayes successfully established trade relations with them. And bought a batch of grain with funds slightly higher than the market price. The grain will be enough to support the winter wheat harvest in Athens until next June.


    This is undoubtedly a good news!


    In the letter, diplomat tobayes also said that uthors, the leader of the puccia mercenaries rescued by Murphy, was originally the successor of a barbarian tribe. He helped a lot when he reached trade cooperation with the barbarians.


    This reminds Murphy of the puccians he saved.


    Compared with the aristocratic Council, these barbarians, who were excluded from the human city-state, gave him a little favor.


    Let''s not say anything else. Just say that in the first battle of the canyon, uthors, the leader of the puccians, led a group of mercenaries to help himself, which proved that he was a man of gratitude. This time he went to the barbarians to buy food, and he helped a lot. Murphy had to admit that these barbarians, who had little culture and didn''t even know a few words, really attached great importance to friendship.


    Now he thought, if he could, maybe he could try to form an alliance with the barbarians.


    By contrast, they are much more reliable than the aristocratic assemblies in the human polis.


    Due to the large amount of grain, and the season has already entered winter.


    It''s obviously impossible to bring it back now.


    It is estimated that the grain will not be transported back until early January next year, when the snow melts and the road is unblocked. Now the food in the territory can last for a month or two. Murphy is not in a hurry. However, diplomat tobayes estimated that he would stay there for the new year. He will stay there until the beginning of next spring, and then come back with the food. In these days, Murphy will send an army to send the money for food and escort the food all the way back.


    It must be mentioned here that a batch of corn wine has been produced by university scholars in the territory.


    The degree is slightly higher than that of the first batch, about 45 degrees.


    Because Murphy gave the slave merchant pulifer a taste, saying that this degree was completely within the scope of the aborigines. And in the orc Empire, there is a similar kind of liquor. However, their liquor was not made from corn, but from a special fruit called flamingo, which Murphy estimated should be a high alcohol fruit.


    This kind of spirit brewed by orcs is called huojiu because its fruit is produced in Dongquan gorge, also known as Dongquan huojiu.


    It''s an expensive liquor with the same volume of gold!


    Since ordinary people can adapt to the 45 degree corn wine, the barbarians living in the northwest need not worry about it.


    This kind of thing, strong nature, a drink down, the stomach as warm as fire.


    It''s definitely a good thing for heating in cold winter.


    In such a primitive world without much enjoyment, liquor is undoubtedly one of the main entertainment for men.


    Murphy''s current plan is to take a group of money with him. At present, Murphy decided to take a picture of the slave merchant pulifer. He is very experienced in this field and can cope with it.


    As for the price, Murphy plans to make it a little higher.


    We don''t plan to sell too much at a time. We are going to take a look at the market reaction before we consider it.


    The production of Shaojiu was all in the inner city of Athens, and Murphy had carried out comprehensive distillation as early as the development of distillation technology.


    So he''s not worried about the outflow of technology.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ************************************************************************************************


    At the end of December, the new year is coming.


    This morning Murphy called the high priest over to discuss an important matter.


    They had been discussing the whole matter from morning to noon, and some details and possible impacts were sorted out.


    "Do you really decide to make this day the new year and the birthday of Athena, the goddess of wisdom?" The high priest''s face seemed to shine, and her eyes twinkled. She said, firmly fixed on Murphy''s face.


    "Yes." Murphy nodded and said in a deep voice, "Athenians must have a festival."


    "In addition to the harvest festival, we need a festival to mark the coming of a new year! Although the indigenous people in this world will celebrate the new year on this day, no one has really made this day a major festival! "


    The high priest could not help showing a trace of joy on his face and said seriously, "the goddess will surely bestow you!"


    A gift from a goddess?


    Murphy faintly smile, but also not very care.


    In fact, as early as after the harvest festival, he was ready to incorporate the new year into one of the major festivals in the territory.


    The second era of the world began when the ancient elves planted the second tree of life. Although this day is traditionally celebrated by many intelligent races, no one has made it an important festival in its true sense.


    And all Murphy has to do is make new year''s Day!


    On earth, the new year originated in ancient Egypt, about 50000 BC. From long-term observation, the ancient Egyptians found that the flood time of the Nile was regular. They recorded this time on the bamboo pole every time, and learned that there was about 365 days between the two floods. So the ancient Egyptians set this day as the beginning of the year. This is the origin of new year''s day.


    History moves forward.


    In 46 BC, Caesar of ancient Rome set this day as the beginning of the western new year, in order to bless Janus, the door god in Roman mythology.


    Then, after the amnesty of Milan, the rise of cross religion.


    When the Crusade usurped the whole western spirit and firmly held it in his hands, the Pope set the western new year as December 25, also Christmas.


    As a result, new year''s Day faded and even disappeared, and Christmas became a symbol of the western new year.


    Later, in order to resist religious invasion, take care of people of other faiths, and weaken the religious flavor of the Crusade, all countries changed the idea of Christmas.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The world needs a new year.


    Athens also needs an important festival to represent the beginning of the new year after the Olympic Games.


    So after thinking about it for a long time, Murphy decided to make it all by himself.


    And give it to Athena, the goddess of wisdom!


    January 1.


    A celebration of the new year will be held throughout Athens to celebrate the coming of the new year, the hope of next year''s harvest and a better future!


    At the same time, the temple of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, will lead the celebration.


    On this day, everyone will have a three-day holiday£¨ The future will be seven days.)


    On this day, everyone should go to the temple and ask for the blessing of the goddess.


    On this day, all citizens of Athens will attend a grand ceremony to pray for a better next year.


    On this day, even the most miserly slave owner should give his slaves a full meal and a few pieces of bread.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Such an important festival can''t be perfected all at once.


    All Murphy has to do is set such a system. In the future, there will be time and history to decide what direction to develop and how to gradually improve.


    A civilization, a nation, festivals and celebrations are absolutely one of the symbolic characteristics.


    Murphy must lay the foundation for everything in the future now!


    And his name will be handed down with the formulation of the festival.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is the king of the gods of Olympus. If this day will be used as a festival, she is the only one who can do it.


    Because she holds the power of the king of the gods!


    Because she is the master of Olympus!


    Murphy''s decision means recognizing the authority of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and giving her a friendly olive branch.


    Murphy thought about this decision for a long time, and finally decided.


    Looking at the smiling high priest in front of him, Murphy suddenly felt an irrepressible thought, but he tried his best to suppress it.


    It''s just the beginning!


    He buried his thoughts in his heart for a long time. Later, he went to the high priest and said slowly, "I need a miracle from the goddess on that day!"


    Miracle!


    A miracle can set the foundation for all this!

 V2.Chapter 33

    The temperature has dropped suddenly these days. I have a cold. We should also pay attention to keep warm.


    It''s an important turning point of this book, and it''s also an important change of the whole human pattern! I have to be steady and write carefully, so I will make up for the two chapters in the second half of the month. All the readers who followed me all the way knew that whenever I came to the war plot, I wrote slowly, because it was hard to write that kind of hearty taste in pursuit of speed! However, the daily minimum update is about 6000 words.


    The first seven days of the month means the book''s achievements in one month.


    Fu Tu pleads for your support! I will repay you with a good enough war!


    Well, I really want to be cute...)


    *************************************************************************************************


    "The goddess will answer your call."


    The high priest looked at Murphy, her face as if with the divine light, and in the pupil, Murphy saw the golden light again.


    All this made him remember what he looked like when he first saw the high priest.


    At that time, she also had such divine brilliance! At this time, Murphy even had a bold guess that the high priest, as the spokesperson of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, might be able to observe things through the eyes of the high priest. Just like now, it is likely that when the divine light appears in the high priest, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has already set her eyes on herself.


    Murphy''s biggest card and reliance is the auxiliary system of total war brought by brain crossing!


    Because if Olympus wants to revive, he must rely on the auxiliary system of Total War connected with his soul!


    If you can make good use of it.


    Everything in the future.


    It is hard to say who will be in charge.


    Murphy''s ambition, though never said.


    But it doesn''t mean it doesn''t.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------


    It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon after the details of new year''s day were finalized with the high priest.


    Because of the limited conditions in this era.


    Murphy finally decided to divide the new year''s day process into three parts.


    The first part is the New Year Festival, which will be as important as the harvest festival. The scene will be very large, and all the citizens in the territory will be present. The ceremony is presided over by the high priest, the incarnation of the goddess of wisdom, but the priests of other gods are all present.


    It''s a profound ceremony, and Murphy has to take it all to heart.


    On this day, Murphy needs Athena, the goddess of wisdom, to perform miracles!


    With nearly one year''s development, the population of Athens has reached nearly 20000, and the number of citizens has reached more than 7500. Over such a long period of time, the power of faith in the leadership temple dedicated to Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has been close to the full value. Since new divine grace and power did not appear, the consumption was not large. Murphy estimated that Athena, the goddess of wisdom, had recovered a lot.


    With her present strength, supporting a miracle should be no problem, right?


    The second part of the new year is a national competition!


    The Greeks love to compete. The Peloponnesian War between Athens and Sparta ended because of the Olympic Games held once every four years.


    However, in this world, the enemies they face are all other creatures. They have no choice at all. They even have no language and can only passively meet the war. In the past, Murphy didn''t have the time and conditions to consider these. Now, facing the new year, she can try to hold a full-scale competitive sports!


    Many people know that the Olympic Games symbolize peace, but not many people know that the end of the Olympic Games is in the hands of the Crusade!


    After the second century A.D., the Crusade, which completely usurped the power of the west, ruled the whole Europe, including Greece. They forcibly advocated asceticism, advocated the separation of spirit and flesh, and opposed all sports. As a result, Europe entered a bloody dark era, and the Olympic Games declined even more until they died in name. In 393 ad, the Roman Emperor Theodosius 1 declared the crusade as the national religion. He thought that the ancient Olympic Games were against the tenet of the Crusade and were pagan activities. The next year, he announced the complete abolition of the Olympic Games.


    As a result, the Olympic Games disappeared.


    Then for nearly 1200 years, the sport was forced to stop.


    At the same time, the Greek belief in the Olympus Gods also began to decline and destruction!


    There was only a big cross left in the sky of Europe, and the light of the gods began to fade away in the last twilight.


    And the glorious civilization of ancient Greece has been completely ended!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The content of competition in Athens is not the same as in the past.


    Murphy picked out one of his needs and satisfaction, re - developed the competitive project.


    All adult male citizens between 16 and 50 years old in the territory of Athens can participate in this national competition.


    Competitive events include long-distance running, weightlifting, archery, horse riding, unarmed combat, and wrestling!


    ok


    It''s not so much about competition, it''s more about Murphy''s plan to use it to find useful talent.


    Long distance running tests endurance. Those who have excellent performance in long distance running can be trained to become top scouts. Weight lifting emphasizes strength and strength. Murphy will select the strongest from these candidates to build an elite force with full body armor and heavy blunt weapons or long handled tomahawks! Murphy doesn''t need them to have how long-lasting combat effectiveness, he just needs when these soldiers set foot on the battlefield, the enemy will be torn apart in the crazy offensive!


    In archery, a number of qualified longbowmen will be added and officers will be selected.


    The champion on horseback will become the commander of the newly established cavalry unit, and will be trained as a reserve general in the territory of Athens in the future.


    Unarmed combat is for ordinary citizens, and the candidates for the fight can only be selected from the army! Because there is a lot of holy water in the territory, Murphy finally decided to hold a real fight!


    In this celebration, Murphy prepared gifts in addition to laurels and rewards.


    Another great gift is that he will choose one of the champions to be the fifth general in Athens!


    When the champion appears.


    The last part of the new year has also begun.


    People start to revel, music, dance, opera and so on will be staged. This will continue until January 7.


    Three days is a little short.


    After sorting out the details, Murphy had to improve it for seven days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    *************************************************************************************************


    It''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon to see off the high priest.


    The days in winter are relatively short, the sun has almost set half, the sky is a sunset.


    The maid in the viceroy''s house had begun to prepare dinner.


    As the world is poor in materials, lighting oil lamps is also a luxury, so people always keep the habit of having dinner before seven o''clock. If it is in the winter with short days, the time for dinner will be advanced to about six o''clock.


    Lingdang said mysteriously today that she would make a seafood dinner for Murphy.


    It seems that little girl''s cooking skills have been upgraded again.


    She seems to have found something that can replace the seasoning of the past and remove the fishy smell of seafood.


    The new year is less than ten days away.


    Heavy snow has gone a lot in these days, but the weather is even colder. The melting snow made the temperature in the air drop a lot, and even Murphy had to fill in another quilt.


    And the two of them, bell Angela, simply put the bed together, and the two girls hid in a quilt.


    After sitting for a long time, Murphy picked up a sword and was ready to find a general''s bodyguard to move his muscles. But at this time, there was a random sound of footsteps outside!


    "Chief... Governor!" A soldier ran in quickly, stumbled along the way, came a few steps in front of Murphy, and said hastily, "cannibal - cannibal - cannibal is outside!"


    what?!


    Murphy immediately stood up.


    what do you mean? Is the ogre out of the inner city?


    Are they hungry?


    Are you hungry enough to attack a large human colony?


    Murphy squeezed the soldier''s shoulder, looked him in the eye, and said in a deep voice, "how many?"


    "One... One." The soldier gasped for breath.


    Fuck!


    Murphy almost wanted to slap the guy in front of him to death!


    A ogre you also make a fuss, Murphy thought it was the migration of the ogre attack Athens.


    There comes a ogre. Send someone to kill it.


    Do you need to panic?


    "Show me!" Always cautious, or let Murphy decided to see personally, he patted the soldier on the shoulder, deep voice.


    Two people toward the location of the gate quickly.


    When they came to the door, Murphy found a figure much bigger than human beings.


    A team of Greek heavy infantry was at the door, and a team of Crete longbowmen was called in, but they didn''t attack. General riodari was standing at the door, waiting for Murphy. On both sides of the road were curious citizens, who looked in awe at the tall ogres who were more than four and a half meters tall outside the city gate. This ogre''s bulging muscles filled them with fear!


    "What''s the situation?" Murphy walked quickly over, looking at general riodari, and asked.


    "A guy who calls himself an alchemist wants to see you." General riodari bowed slightly, pointed to the ogre standing outside the gate, and said in a deep voice.


    Alchemist?


    Murphy looked at the ogre standing outside the city gate in surprise, with an incredible expression!


    Is this ogre an alchemist?


    This


    Isn''t that incredible?


    As if noticing the arrival of Murphy, the man who was much bigger than the other ogres began to move towards the city gate, while Crete''s Bowman took an alert arrow to reach the full moon and aimed at the approaching ogre.


    Closer.


    At this time, Murphy found that it was just a large Ogre with a small wooden frame on his back.


    Closer.


    Murphy found that the ogre''s muscles were very strong, not like those he saw last time, but regular exercise like soldiers. It has strong arms and a single horn on its forehead.


    After seeing the ogre''s face clearly, Murphy found that there was a man sitting on the wooden frame behind the ogre.


    A man of short build.


    Seeing him sitting on the ogre''s back almost completely blocked, Murphy estimated that his physique would not exceed 1.5 meters.


    It''s about the same height as the goblin.


    wait!


    Goblin?!


    Why does this guy look like a goblin?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I have been wandering in this world for 167 years, and I know for the first time that human beings also have gods." A kind of goblin like humanoid gazed at Murphy and said slowly. The huge ogre he was sitting on came not far from Murphy''s face. The ogre was wearing dark cyan armor at the key position of his chest and so on. It looked like plate armor.


    wait!


    Is it really plate armor?!


    With the technology of this era, plate armour is very difficult to manufacture, right?


    Even if the dwarves are famous for forging and smelting, the armor equipment they can make is quite limited, right?


    The divine?


    Another one!


    Murphy looked up at the little green creature in front of him. He looks a bit like a goblin, but it''s different from the goblins Murphy has ever seen. And the goblins in this world can''t enslave this terrible creature!


    The giant ogre, more than four meters high, has put a lot of pressure on Murphy. It''s more than one floor high.


    I''m afraid that the only creature Murphy has ever seen is the Mountain King Kong with the silver coin! This giant ogre has two scabbards with a diameter of more than 2.5 meters on its back. The thickness of the scabbard''s back is close to 2 cm. I''m afraid this is its weapon.


    "Who are you?" Murphy asked.


    The goblin like creature jumped down. It came to Murphy slowly and bowed slightly. "I''m a wandering alchemist, your grace."


    "What are you doing here?" Although the other person''s stature is very small, but the intuition that has been cultivated tells Murphy that the other person is very dangerous.


    Very dangerous!


    It dares to stand in front of itself and ignore Crete''s Bowman.


    This means that it has absolute confidence!


    "I hope you can give me the mountains to the north. I know from other humans that you are the Lord here. " The goblin like creature is very polite. It points to a mountain in the north and says, "in return, I can help you whenever necessary."


    what do you mean?


    He wants me to give him a piece of land?


    Murphy was a little surprised. He looked at the goblin in front of him and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    It seems that he is capable of giving land to people like this?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------


    Just as the goblin like creature finished this sentence, the stern voice of the high priest suddenly sounded behind Murphy.


    "Are you peeping at our wealth?" The high priest''s face was slightly cold. She came to Murphy''s side, stepped forward slightly, and quietly protected Murphy behind her. Then she gazed at the goblin like creature in front of her, and an invisible pressure diffused!


    Is this still the high priest I have seen before?


    Murphy was stunned. He had never seen the high priest''s power. At this moment, the invisible pressure made him suddenly remember.


    No matter how gentle the high priest is, she is still the high priest who leads the temple.


    The spokesperson of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, on earth!


    There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the goblin like creatures who had no scruples.


    He looked at the high priest in front of him in shock and lowered his head humbly.


    "A lost alchemist greets you! The great lady... Your Highness the priestess. " Half way through, the goblin like creature suddenly remembered something and immediately said, "I dare not peep at your wealth!"


    "But with the ability of these ordinary people, there is no way to mine the deep silver mine hidden in the mountains."


    what?!


    Secret silver mine!!!


    Before Murphy could react, why did the goblin like creature suddenly change his words in front of him? What he said shocked Murphy.


    Do you have secret silver in your territory?


    It''s true!?


    "Oh?" The high priest''s face was solemn and dignified, and her soft face seemed to have a trace of divine brilliance. She looked down at the goblin like creatures in front of her and said slowly, "then can you mine those secret silver mines?"


    "Of course! I come from... "At this point, the goblin like creature suddenly stopped.


    It quietly pointed to the sky with its finger.


    As if it was really in need of this metal called Mithril, the goblin like creature turned his eyes and said, "Dear priest, maybe I can mine these Mithril mines for you."


    "I only need half of it." He looked in awe at the high priest and said so.


    The high priest shook his head and said, "ten percent."


    "This... This is too little! Even the most greedy businessmen will give their partners 30% profits! " The goblin like creature could not help shouting!


    The pursuit of interests in nature made it resist the high priest''s pressure temporarily.


    But after that, he turned pale and did not dare to look at the high priest again.


    "Half of it." The high priest''s expression was very calm. She looked down at the goblin like creature in front of her and said slowly, "you are not a cooperator."


    "You are a hard worker."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (please, please!)

 V2.Chapter 34

    (goblin Technology


    Well? What''s the next sentence


    -----------------------------------


    As a goblin alchemist, squi Sperling''s luck was terrible.


    It comes from the Mullen plane, where civilization is highly developed. Since 8000 years ago, goblins have become the protagonists of that plane. Of course, this is just what goblins say. The truth is that they have become one of the first intelligent species to enter civilization and grow up.


    In morendo, the technology and engineering of gold smelting have developed to a very high level!


    Because in addition to goblins, there are dwarfs in that world!


    These two very small creatures have extremely intelligent brains. Although they are hostile to each other, they jointly push the civilization of morento world to the peak! In many aspects of Moran, where many other races also live, they rule the land with wisdom and magic technology.


    It all happened 374 years ago.


    That''s when the ancient elves planted the seeds of the second tree of life.


    Moren met a group of unexpected visitors.


    They are - trolls!


    It is a descendant of the Armani Empire, which takes voodoo as its core and claims to have been inherited from the first era!


    God knows what the Armani empire is!


    Goblins and gnomes have just integrated the past alchemy into three systems: magic, engineering and pharmaceutics. The magic talent of goblins and Dwarfs is not high. Although they have smart brains, in the initial era, the civilization they evolved is more similar to the gunpowder technology of the earth age.


    The development of civilization is just like the emergence of electricity and nuclear energy on earth.


    The original alchemy began to expand, and a new school appeared!


    That''s magic technology!


    With the advent of magic technology, goblins and dwarfs have found a more powerful and convenient civilization development direction. They began to study magic technology, and wanted to combine magic, that is, the power of elements, with the original single engineering! They collected numerous crystals with a lot of energy on the standard plane, and even found a special crystal, the earth diamond, which is almost equal to the energy intensity of the adult Dragon Crystal, hidden in the underground core!


    They want to build a huge energy supply device to provide energy for the whole network.


    It''s like a nuclear power plant on earth.


    They want to raise their city to the sky!


    Just like the arcane empire that once flourished in the first era! Build one floating city after another!


    At the beginning of the era, the ancestors of goblins and dwarfs were servants of powerful arcane mages!


    The progress of the research is very fast.


    But just as they were about to succeed, all of a sudden things changed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------


    When the ancient elves planted the seeds of the second tree of life.


    The top alchemists of goblins and dwarfs have detected the sky at the same time, and there is an extremely powerful turbulent flow of elements in the outer void of Mullen!


    Then came the troll civilization, which claimed to be the descendant of the Armani empire!


    The civilization of these descendants of Armani trolls was destroyed in the hands of the Quito Zerg, who wandered between the material plane and the elemental plane.


    Facing the huge sea of insects, even with the protection of gods!


    The Armani trolls also have to give up the material plane that they have lived for tens of thousands of years, and all the great shamans in the metapopulation are ready to start the plane migration. Although these trolls have ancient and powerful power, their life style is still primitive. They have the ability to cross planes, but they also need to capture food by themselves! Their way of civilization is a bit similar to the ancient elves, because they also believe in one of the oldest Shamanism - earth doctrine!


    Goblins and dwarfs want to raise their cities to the sky.


    So they built a huge power supply to power magic technology.


    They made it.


    The energy supply device they made is more powerful than they thought!


    Even this energy passes through the plane barrier to the descendants of the Armani Troll who are ready to migrate.


    This powerful energy provides the trolls with the coordinates of plane migration.


    So, they came to the peaceful Moran with the voodoo civilization.


    Although the Armani trolls also believe in the ancient earth doctrine, their doctrine is different from that of the ancient elves. In ancient times, elves advocated the equality of all things, following the laws and evolution of nature. So the ancient Elves were willing to impart knowledge to human beings and many species that have evolved civilization. But the Armani trolls are different. Their first doctrine is that "trolls are the most noble intelligent creatures in the world."!


    They exclude other races and enslave them.


    therefore.


    A war broke out!


    The enemy is much stronger than the goblins think.


    The gods of these Armani trolls have the power to control the soul!


    It''s something magic technology can''t do.


    Goblins and dwarfs are not a suitable race to believe in gods, because it is difficult for them to produce devout beliefs with their hyperactive brains.


    The main occupations in their civilization were engineers and alchemists.


    Priests are rare among them, like the diamond of the earth!


    The war lasted two hundred years.


    Finally, the development direction of magic power technology has changed from convenient life exploration to weapon research.


    The plan to raise the city to the sky had to end.


    Whether it''s gnomes or goblins, the number of engineers is gradually decreasing, and then alchemists who are more adaptable to fighting begin to appear on a large scale!


    About 200 years ago.


    Goblin technology completed a breakthrough research feat!


    They use the earth crystal diamond contains almost comparable to the Dragon Crystal energy to produce a powerful weapon of war!


    They are called magic armor!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    **********************************************************************************************


    The goblin alchemist squi Sperling is one of the people responsible for testing the performance of magic armor.


    It turns out.


    Goblin technology is still as untrustworthy as ever.


    So a big explosion happened.


    Terrible energy forms a turbulent flow of elements and expands a wormhole of space.


    So the goblin alchemist squi Sperling came to Murphy''s original plane with a pile of scrap metal.


    In the words of the earth, poor squiblin has crossed.


    However, its treatment is not very good.


    When I find myself brought to a remote and heinous primitive plane by the space wormhole.


    Squi spooling almost broke down!


    What makes him feel more tragic is that the wormhole he opened when he crossed leaked out huge and incomparable energy!


    Worst of all.


    This energy is sensed by the rulers of this primitive plane, the ancient gods and spirits.


    In order to avoid the eyes of the gods.


    The goblin alchemist squi Sperling had to launch a great escape for more than 180 years.


    Thank you!


    Although the world is primitive, it has many very precious raw materials. With them, the goblin alchemist squi Sperling produced a legendary potion - [water of life]!


    With this elixir, Goblin alchemist squi Sperling successfully broke through the limit of goblin''s life.


    Live to be 250 years old!


    For a long time, the goblin alchemist squi Sperling has been wandering around the periphery of many intelligent races.


    Because it was afraid of the sight of the gods, it did not know what it would be like if it was caught by those primitive Aboriginal gods. And the most important thing is that it loves its hometown. It is afraid that the primitive Aboriginal gods will also yearn for that kind of energy! If the spirit of the original plane is also introduced into the Mullen plane, then the consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    It will be scolded to death by its mother.


    Maybe now, its mother is gone.


    Because ordinary goblins can''t live as long as they do.


    For a long time, the goblin alchemist squi Sperling has been carefully avoiding the realm of primitive gods, wandering among many races that have just begun the development of civilization.


    Get what it wants and find its way home.


    It likes to contact with humans most, because these creatures are as greedy as goblins!


    As long as it can give enough reward, the human merchants will find everything they can find for it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No magic machine tools, no energy devices, not even the most primitive steam power!


    The space transport device that squillin wants to make can cross the element plane and return to the Mullen plane is far away.


    All along, it had to hide in order to avoid the eyes of those primitive gods.


    The progress of magic device research is very slow.


    Finally, it couldn''t help it.


    Squi spooling decided to take a chance to work with the outcast dwarves living underground!


    The civilization level of these dwarves is not high.


    It is still at the very primitive level of forging technology, and has not even entered the research of pyropharmacy.


    Squi Sperling gave the dwarves some very primitive techniques that would not attract the attention of the gods. It taught the dwarves how to make gunpowder and helped them refine a better metal.


    That is to say, the alloy steel used in the early days of Dijing technology.


    But these dwarfs named it a kind of legendary metal - pure gold!


    To this, Si Kui - Si Bulin sneers at nose.


    Do these aborigines know what pure gold is?


    It''s a very rare metal with powerful magic guiding ability! Alloy steel, which can barely be enchanted, is also called refined gold by you.


    What a bumpkin!


    In the end, though, squi spooling had to run again.


    Facts have proved that goblin technology deserves its reputation!


    Because it went too far in exploiting resources.


    It accidentally cut through the mountain range where the dwarves lived and got deep underground. Then it found the magmatic layer


    Now the home of the dwarves is like an active volcano about to erupt!


    As a result, the dwarves had to move to the ground.


    Did squiblin hear that these grumpy guys have recently declared war on their old rivals, the surface elves?


    ------------------------------


    (hehe, pay attention to the last few paragraphs.


    Call for support. This is the first one today! A magnificent era has just begun

 V2.Chapter 35

    It seems that the sentence is just right.


    ¡ª¡ª"Goblin technology, shocking people!"


    After accidentally turning the mountain range inhabited by the dwarves into an active volcano that could erupt at any time, the goblin alchemist squiblin had to start his journey again.


    But this time, his luck is worse.


    In the process of cooperation with the dwarves, squi sbulin secretly withheld some precious materials by some covert means. Then it used the original knowledge of alchemy to make a metal detector. An instrument that can detect magic conducting metals deep in the earth''s bottom. In the process of the development of the goblin civilization, mineral engineers found that the more demonic things are, the deeper they are hidden underground. There are too few things on the earth''s surface that have the ability to guide demons.


    Squi Sperling is looking for a metal with excellent magic guiding ability.


    Because when it came to this world, almost all the useful metals became a pile of scrap metal. In the turbulent flow of elements, all these metals were corroded into slag, and the original plasticity of magic guide completely collapsed.


    Now the only thing it can use is the earth diamond, which is the core power source of magic armor!


    It plans to use this complete geodetic diamond as the energy output point, and try again to simulate the turbulent flow of elements during the big bang, and then let itself go back across the element plane.


    Goblins are not good at magic.


    It''s just like human beings, maybe even worse.


    But time has given the goblin alchemist squi Sperling great power!


    More than 200 years of accumulation.


    It has a much longer life than other goblins, it also has a more powerful magic. Since coming to this primitive and ancient world, it has never stopped the pace of meditation. In order to obtain more powerful magic, it even tried to use medicinal Alchemy to imitate the moon well water of the elves. It''s a mysterious substance that can restore and increase magic power after drinking. It''s a product of ancient elf civilization.


    For more than 200 years, squi Sperling has accumulated a lot of magic power. It is easy to use the magic that was difficult to cast before.


    However, as time goes by, the knowledge of magic technology in its memory is gradually flowing.


    It''s very frightening for squi spooling!


    Because after coming to this world, it has tried the most to become the pharmacy and alchemy.


    It is also a mortal body, many long-standing memories have begun to be forgotten with time.


    So after exploring the Mithril vein in Murphy''s territory, it can''t wait to get the ownership of the land from Murphy.


    The reason to discuss with Murphy is that in the war of jackals, he has accumulated a high reputation among human beings. Squillin has always been cautious, because he worried that Murphy''s territory also had some transcendent powers.


    It didn''t want to get into trouble, so it even secretly prepared a large amount of gold for it.


    But after meeting Murphy himself and making sure he doesn''t seem strong. Squi spooling again decided not to give gold.


    But it just made the decision.


    It''s a tragedy.


    Because the high priest is here


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------


    "You are a hard worker."


    In a very simple word, it means that the fate of squillin has been decided.


    The high priest gently pointed his finger on the forehead of the goblin alchemist squi Sperling. A burning sensation from the soul side made him feel extremely painful, but he did not dare to resist and could only passively accept it.


    Wandering in this primitive world for more than 100 years.


    Squi Sperling has never seen a spirit leave her incarnation in the physical world. Doesn''t she know it''s dangerous to do so?


    Have you run out of luck?


    Almost after seeing the high priest and perceiving her divine radiance, squiblin realized that he could not run away this time.


    The sight of gods can penetrate the fog and mirage.


    All the concealment on oneself will be invisible under the sight of divinity!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding! You get a new follower, the goblin alchemist. "


    When the high priest dropped his middle finger on Murphy''s head, he suddenly heard the voice from the auxiliary system of total war.


    There was a little heat in the high priest''s fingers, and then Murphy''s spirit seemed to change. He felt as if his consciousness had separated a thread and connected it to the goblin alchemist. He could control everything about it and even kill it!


    "Attendant:


    [goblin alchemist] squi Sperling: it comes from another plane with a very high level of civilization. It has a lot of profound knowledge about alchemy! It is an excellent alchemist, if you give it enough materials, it can even build a plane! It specializes in alchemy and magic devices£¨ The scientific and technological research progress of the territory has increased by 300%, mining + 30, and the introduction to magic and alchemy courses can be added in universities.)


    [Note: please use it with caution. If technology goes beyond the scope of historical progress, it is likely to attract the attention of other gods


    entourage?


    Murphy looked at the dejected goblin alchemist in front of him in surprise.


    Under the pressure of the high priest, it had almost no room to resist, even to think about it.


    Having a look at the data in the auxiliary system of total war, mephiston was surprised. It seems that this goblin alchemist really comes from other worlds. Just look at its properties, you can see a little. If Murphy remembers correctly, the entourage of geographers and so on in the auxiliary system, mining income is only + 1.


    This goblin Alchemist is a horrible + 30!


    "This..." Murphy took a look at the high priest around him and couldn''t help saying.


    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Leave it first, it will be of great use in the future!" The high priest seemed to understand Murphy''s meaning. She nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "the goddess sees a lot of useful things from her memory."


    "Reasonable use of its ability can make the territory develop rapidly!"


    Rational use?


    How to use it?


    Murphy didn''t understand it. If he was right, the goblin in front of him might come from a high civilization with magic as its energy, and its civilization level could even be comparable to the science and technology of the earth age! But personal knowledge is limited after all, just like himself. Even if he has a lot of knowledge, he will be constrained when he does it himself.


    But this goblin alchemist may be different from himself.


    After all, its specialty is a bit like that of technicians and even scientists in previous generations, which belongs to the kind of professional expertise.


    The only thing that makes Murphy doubt is that it''s hard for one person to build a civilization structure that has evolved over thousands of years, right? After coming to this world to know a lot of things, he doubted it very much!


    It may have many uses.


    But a man''s power is limited unless he is a God. What''s more, this abnormal civilization system will bring unexpected disaster!


    What''s more, if we use it to excessively influence the progress of civilization, will it lead to those primitive Aboriginal gods in this world?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The high priest looked at Murphy and said seriously, "don''t let the goddess study the so-called magic technology until she lifts her kingdom to heaven!"

 V2.Chapter 36

    There is a delay today. I''ll make it up tomorrow. Summon


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are two types of things with the ability to guide Magic: plastic and non plastic. Plastic can make magic devices, while non plastic can only enchant¡¶ Goblin alchemy--------------------------------


    Murphy''s guess is not wrong.


    In the world of morendos, georefiner squi Sperling has other talents, such as geographers, to help him make statistics when he mines and refines minerals. There are even engineers who arrange routes, drill roads and so on to help him calculate the data. But after coming to this world, it has to do everything by itself, and arrange everything by virtue of the memory that has become a little fuzzy.


    This abnormal progress of civilization leads to a result.


    That is, the home of the dwarves it worked with was dug into an active volcano.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The more civilized the world is, the more detailed the division of labor among all walks of life will be.


    And when civilization develops to a certain extent, in order to improve production efficiency, assembly line production will be produced.


    Let workers do one thing simply and repeatedly, which can not only make them adapt to work quickly, but also greatly increase work efficiency.


    As a goblin alchemist, squillin certainly can''t do a simple thing like an assembly line worker. Want to become an alchemist, then the minimum condition is to get nine engineering qualification certification! In other words, we should thoroughly master the professional technology including pyropharmacy, geography, exploration and so on, and accept the examination of an alchemist.


    Of course, you have to get the intermediate magician certificate.


    Only the examination passed.


    Only the new alchemists can learn and start to study magic technology.


    It must be mentioned here that as a goblin, if you are interested in the development of alchemy or engineering! The first skill you have to learn is five foot magic shield.


    In general, if you don''t learn this spell well, you will never see it.


    The laboratories of georefiners are all made of 20 cm thick hardened and charged alloy steel, and there is an element transmission device for strengthening, transforming and balancing explosive energy outside. In terms of protection strength, it can basically resist one or two nuclear bombs! The reason for this is very simple, because it can be explained in one sentence.


    Goblin technology, shocking!


    Although there was a new follower, Murphy had a headache when he placed it.


    It''s not suitable to leave it in the inner city of Athens, because the Ogre with such a big physique is a nuisance to the people.


    But if we don''t put it in Athens, where can we put it?


    Because of the imprint of the high priest, Murphy decided to let it play its own role. According to its words, it can use Alchemy to control some creatures with simple intelligence, such as ogres, and then use them to help itself. Out of respect for the high priest Murphy was not afraid that the goblin alchemist would run away. Since it has been recognized by the auxiliary system of total war, it means that the system has formed control over it.


    This guy, to be honest, is also a time bomb!


    If it only has the level of gunpowder civilization, Murphy dares to use it boldly, but its knowledge is too high-end.


    It''s even comparable to the technological level of the earth!


    Take the technological level of the earth.


    If electricity, cars and airplanes suddenly appear in this world, I''m afraid you don''t even have to think about it. It will immediately attract the eyes of those indigenous gods. In the face of such a violation of rules and order, surely anyone standing in the position of God will directly destroy it? In the same way, if there is magic technology in the high priest''s mouth, the indigenous gods will not be aware of it.


    Now Athens is still too weak.


    One year''s development can only lay a foundation. In the face of those who have dominated this land for nearly ten thousand years, there is no resistance at all!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------


    Mining is a very difficult operation.


    Even if there is a goblin alchemist, it will take a long time.


    Especially deep homework, everything from scratch, the need for a longer time.


    But from this goblin alchemist squi Sperling, Murphy got a very good thing.


    ¡ª¡ªGoblin alchemy!


    It''s a big book twenty centimeters thick.


    After coming to this world, the goblin alchemist squi Sperling found that with the passage of time, the knowledge in his past memory was being forgotten bit by bit.


    It makes it panic!


    So, in order to avoid missing some important things.


    It began to sort out the alchemy in its memory, and sorted out the knowledge according to the alchemy textbook of the local goblin civilization. In its plan, if it can''t go back to Moren, it will try to civilize the world as a goblin. The emergence of civilization takes a long time, and it takes a long time for an intelligent species to form a stable social form even if it has knowledge.


    It can teach these native goblins a little simple knowledge.


    And then slowly lead them to civilization.


    For the world''s indigenous goblins, Goblin alchemist squi Sperling did not have much identity.


    It''s just like the Chinese people in China don''t have a sense of identity with African niggers!


    Although both are human beings.


    And if we guide the development of these indigenous goblins, once it exceeds the limit, it is likely to attract the attention of those primitive gods.


    This is definitely a disaster!


    Those primitive gods who don''t have much pity may even wipe out the goblins!


    "Goblin alchemy" records the alchemy knowledge of most goblin alchemists, squi Sperling, but the only trouble is that Murphy can''t understand the goblin language.


    The goblin language used by the goblin alchemist squi Sperling originated from the language used by the human mages of the arcane empire in the middle of the first era.


    It was a glorious and prosperous human civilization in the first era.


    Arcane masters have almost divine power!


    They made one floating fortress after another with their powerful arcane ability! The size of these fortresses is equal to a medium-sized city in the previous life!


    Can you imagine the magnificent scene of a city with an area of more than 3500 square kilometers suspended in the sky?


    These human arcane mages categorize magic thoroughly.


    And formed the complete arcane system!


    They even have the terrible ability to open up space and even half plane! The territory of the arcane Empire has spread over 20 large material planes, even in the elemental plane. However, the prosperity finally went to decline and extinction. The arcane civilization, which has lasted nearly 35000 years, has gradually declined since the middle of the first era.


    Because their strength has brought in the same terrible enemy.


    That''s the Titan giant!


    yes.


    Titan giant!


    Powerful being born from void chaos!


    The master of all things in the first era!


    That is the archetype of all gods!


    In fact, the birth of gods began in the middle of the first era. As one of the sources of strength, belief did not take shape until the end of the first era.


    The brilliant civilization of human arcane masters caused the panic of Titans.


    Finally, a war spread all the material planes that gave birth to civilization broke out!


    This is not recorded by history of the battlefield in the sky, floating fortress and Titans launched a final duel! In this battle, human arcane masters shot down one Titan after another from the sky! But the floating city, which has condensed the essence of civilization for thousands of years, has crashed one after another.


    The fall of Titans is like the fall of stars!


    Their death makes those barren planes come to life strangely! And countless creatures in the primitive state also began to evolve civilization and wisdom. Those Titans were killed by the Aoshan mages, and even gradually gathered a special power!


    This kind of power was called the rule by the only neutral ancient elves at that time!


    The war was finally over.


    There is no trace of Titans in the sky, and the glory of arcane civilization has finally disappeared in history.


    But some powerful beings with strange powers appeared in the sky.


    They took over the Titans and controlled the power called the rules!


    They call themselves.


    ¡ª¡ªGod!


    As for the division of era, each plane is different.


    But one thing is unified, that is, when the ancient elves planted a new world, a new era began.


    The final result of war is the destruction of human civilization.


    Between the earth and the plane, only a few surviving giant descendants can be seen occasionally.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Goblins and gnomes are the servants of arcane mages.


    After the end of the arcane civilization, these former servants inherited the last light of the glorious civilization of that era.


    As a result, a slightly deformed alchemy civilization was born.


    The goblin language used by the goblin alchemist squiblin is different from the ancient elvish language, which is one of the oldest ancient languages.


    In this regard, Murphy said there was a lot of pressure.


    Fortunately, the high priest solved the problem for him!


    Because.


    Athena''s priesthood is wisdom!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Murphy took the goblin alchemist squi Sperling as his entourage, he had been quietly watching the ancient existence of the development of Athenian territory with a gentle attitude, and suddenly issued an Oracle!

 V2.Chapter 37

    (depressed, the chapter will be repeated. This chapter has been changed. You can have a look.)


    ----------------------------------


    Northwest of the karazan mountains, about 200 kilometers from Murphy''s territory.


    It''s on the other side of the mountain. If you continue to go northwest, you will reach the territory of the descendants of the giant. It is a cold area to the north of the mainland, where the descendants of the giant, who were once the masters of the world, are living in decline. And the orc tribe, which existed as slaves of the descendants of giants, has now gone out of their hands.


    Now the orcs who have successfully tamed the behemoth have even defeated the powerful descendants of the behemoth on the frontal battlefield for the first time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The moon is shining on the mountains. A slim figure sits on the edge of a cliff hundreds of meters high and sings in a low voice with the high elves.


    It''s an old hymn, praising the beauty and purity of the moon.


    This melodious song with direct power to the depths of the soul, as if through some magic in general reverberated between the cliffs. For a time, the whole mountain was quiet and serene, even the sound of insects and birds became cheerful.


    The slender figure sat on the edge of the cliff and sang softly. When the moonlight fell on her, there was a little bit of crystal white light.


    Very peaceful, very quiet, just that lonely back a little cold.


    "Taranyali, why did the white dragon move here. And choose to build a nest here? " Rose Tyrande, the Moonwalker who saved Murphy from Hurricane karazan''s pterosaur, asked after a little black cat nestled around her with her finger.


    Her ten fingers are slender and slender, slightly transparent under the moonlight, but they also reflect a faint luster.


    The hand of the traveler under the moon is their most terrible weapon.


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow..." Curled up next to the walker, the little black cat lazily opened her eyes. A pair of green eyes were as beautiful as emeralds. She pushed her way to rose Tyrande''s side and gave a few confused cat calls.


    When!


    Rose Tyrande flicked her fingers on the little black cat''s forehead, frowned and said, "speak elvish."


    "Well, how can I know why the white dragon chose to nest here! Maybe his head was damaged by something! " The little black cat let out a cry of pain, covered her head with her little paw, and said in a pathetic way.


    "Alas Rose Tyrande the Moonwalker sighed.


    She stroked the little black cat''s head with her fingers, then held it in her arms.


    "Meow." The little black cat gave a comfortable sound and closed her eyes slowly.


    Looking at the little black cat in her arms, her sister, rose Tyrande''s eyes could not help showing a touch of sadness


    In her memory, her taranyali phantom is so proud, because she is the most gifted wild Druid since the second era! She is so beautiful and pure, just like the spring in the moon well! She learned Druid magic from the heart of the earth, the most powerful Druid thorn.


    She may even be the next great Druid successor!


    But now everything has changed. Since her attempt to repair the lost Druid transfiguration failed, taranyali phantom, her only sister known as genius, has been trapped in the cheetah''s body.


    yes.


    Inside the cheetah.


    It''s been more than 30 years.


    She has been wandering in the wilderness of this continent for more than 30 years.


    She has been trying to find the remains of druids from the first era to find a way to turn her sister back into a human being.


    But all these years, nothing!


    Since the seeds of the second tree of life were planted, the ancient elves who survived in the first era fell into a long sleep in the emerald dream. Although she is one of the high elves who are second only to her majesty, rose Tyrande can''t wake up the sleeping ancient elves just because her sister needs help.


    Her only way is to find the relics buried in the last era.


    Hope to find the lost Druid transfiguration inheritance, so that her sister can get rid of the bondage of this body!


    Thirty years.


    It''s a short time for the high elves whose life is close to the dragon.


    But these 30 years, for Rose - Tyrande, it is the most painful period of time. Taranyali phantom, her sister, her only relative, and her sister, who she has always been proud of, is bound inside the cheetah''s body.


    Bit by bit.


    Her pride had been erased, and she even changed the color of her pupils in order to escape all this.


    yes.


    As one of the high elves, her sister taranyali also has silver eyes, which means that they inherit the blood of Elune.


    She should have been the most dazzling pearl!


    It''s the hope of reviving the Druid road!


    But now, she is sad and desperate, in order to escape reality, she even disguised herself as a kitten.


    Disguised as a pet beside him.


    Thirty years.


    Little by little, I watched my sister become more and more like a cat.


    Rose - the pain in Tyrande''s heart, who can understand?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ******************************************************************************


    The cold wind howled.


    December''s winter is the coldest time.


    Rose - Tyrande will cover the Cape in the arms of the little black cat, as a powerful high elves under the moon, she is not afraid of the cold, and even do not need sleep. Her body has been integrated with nature, and the moon and wandering elements are her source of strength. She doesn''t even need food if it''s not a habit she keeps for a long time.


    But her sister couldn''t.


    Bound in the body of the cheetah, her powerful power as a high elf disappears. She needs to relearn magic and learn how to release Druids with the body of a cheetah.


    The light of the morning fell on rose Tyrande.


    She took off her cloak and spread it on the ground. Then she put her sleeping little black cat on it.


    After losing her ability, she needs food. Rose Tyrande needs to find some suitable food for her sister because she doesn''t like fruit any more.


    In the morning.


    The sunlight raised the temperature of the air a few minutes.


    Some animals come out for food because of hunger in the cold winter and move around. At this time, the animals seem to feel something terrible and run in panic!


    "There''s a shock of elements over there!"


    "What creatures are fighting there!" Rose Tyrande''s face changed slightly. She grabbed the little black cat, who was eating breakfast slowly, and put it on her thin shoulder. Then she bowed and leaped. Her slim figure rose up in the air and glided tens of meters as if lifted by the breeze.


    The tip of her foot fell gently in the snow. Rose Tyrande closed her eyes and listened for a moment. Suddenly she opened her eyes. There was a flash of light in her silver pupil. She shot like a cheetah and rushed to the place where the elements were shaking!


    "It''s chimera!" Rose - the delicate face of the traveler under the moon was solemn. She said in a deep voice: "Elune, the God of the moon, has an Oracle


    "She''s calling us back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chimera is a monster with lion''s head, sheep''s body and snake''s tail in Greek mythology. It has one or two heads and can spit out fire, ice, lightning, strong acid and other energy according to its blood. They are the allies of the elves. They are a kind of powerful creatures similar to the dragon, but without the blood of the dragon! Chimera appeared in the first era. It was one of the creatures that the ancient elves domesticated and granted the responsibility of guarding the tree of life.


    An adult double headed chimera is very powerful!


    They can even choose an adult pure blood dragon!


    However, these creatures rarely leave the tree of life, and only appear when they are very important.


    The elves, strictly speaking, have only one spirit.


    That''s the goddess of life.


    Just like the ancestor worship of human beings, the elves only worship the tree of life, which is their origin and end.


    It''s the resting place of their souls.


    Unlike other gods, the goddess of life has no name. She has existed since the birth of ancient elves, even longer than the age of Titans and giants.


    Because, she is the incarnation of the world tree.


    In ancient times, the Elves were almost demigods, and their only belief was the goddess of life.


    This kind of belief is like the worship of heaven in China.


    God has no specific incarnation, but God is the biggest!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is only one God in the world, Milun, who was in charge of the mission of moon god at the end of the first era.


    It''s also the only ancient spirit who didn''t fall asleep.


    Now the existence of the called high elves in this land is the inheritance of her blood.


    The hallmark is the silvery pupil.


    Pure blood elves are peaceful creatures, and they have always been as neutral as ancient elves.


    They seldom take part in world wars. It is more meaningful for them to mend the wounds of nature and make the earth full of vitality.


    From the first era.


    Many of the material planes of the wilderness began to glow with vitality after the ancient elves planted the tree of life.


    Contrast the Titan born in the void.


    Ancient Elves were more like guardians of the world.

 V2.Chapter 38

    (recently, many book friends have said that through play is boring. In fact, it''s just a little introduction of the background. The 500000 words in this book is a turning point. Because the heroes of ancient times, after 3000 years of precipitation


    Have you read the introduction of this volume


    -----------------------------------


    The wind howled, rose - Tyrande mouth gently read a syllable, an invisible wind will be formed in her side.


    Her slender and graceful figure seemed to be lifted up and leaped among the tall trees in the mountains. She was tens of meters away, with her toes gently on the branches of the tree pole, and then quickly swept towards the front.


    "It''s tessley. I know the smell." The little black cat, firmly grasping on her shoulder, suddenly said.


    The little black cat suddenly jumped from rose Tyrande''s shoulder, roared, and her muscles began to twist and shake, and a dark purple light also faintly emitted from her body. Even as she rose in the wind, she changed from a little black cat more than ten centimeters long to a black leopard whose size was nearly half a car!


    Panther has smooth fur and smooth lines, full of a strange power and beauty.


    After the transformation, the little black cat''s green eyes also flashed a touch of silver light, and then the pupil in the case of visible to the naked eye, turned into a beautiful silver!


    Tessley?


    Is it the name of ice and fire two headed chimera?


    Rose - Tyrande fell to the ground, slender body bent to release the force, the heart can not help thinking.


    Her sister taranyali phantom once followed the most powerful Druid thorn heart of the earth to practice. She once lived in the tree of life for more than 100 years. It''s not until taranyali phantom has completed all the Druid elements and is determined to recover the lost wild Druid heritage. She has been around since she was trapped in cheetah form by trying some incomplete wild Druid transfiguration spells inherited from the first era.


    Because the only thing she can rely on is herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The running black cheetah has amazing speed and agility, it deftly avoids all obstacles on the road, and even can rely on powerful limbs to leap between the tree poles. Its huge size did not bring it any obstacles, as if it also had some special power blessing. When it walked on the snow covered road, it only stepped out some very shallow traces.


    This is the second time rose Tyrande has seen her sister incarnate in cheetah form.


    The first time I saw her, it was when she came to her helplessly.


    To rose Tyrande''s surprise, the wild Druid transforms into cheetah form, and after adding elemental magic, it has a faster speed than the walker under the moon!


    Perhaps, she created a miracle by accident!


    "That Canyon over there!" Teranyaly phantom leaps into a big tree, and then skillfully climbs to the top of the tree.


    Both are fast approaching the place where the battle took place.


    When they arrived, the battle in the canyon was already very fierce!


    White dragon vs double headed chimera!


    The ground was covered with traces of frost breathing. After finding that the two giants were helpless, they decided to fight hand to hand!


    White dragon is the smallest and least intelligent of all pure blood dragon species, most of which are more like predators of wild animals.


    They are fierce but simple minded, not as shrewd as other dragons.


    The scales of the white dragon in the embryonic stage will reflect like a mirror, and this luster will gradually disappear with age. The pupil of the newborn white dragon is the color of ice crystal, but with the growth of age, it will eventually become translucent like ice. Generally speaking, the wisdom of white dragon begins to improve after entering adulthood. Although it is not as smart as other pure blood dragon species, it has become much more cunning.


    Now entangled with double headed chimera, is a white dragon into adulthood.


    And this white dragon was the one Murphy had known before.


    White dragon is a very aggressive creature. They are cruel and greedy. They are merciless to any creature invading their territory.


    In the northernmost part of the mainland, the war between the white dragon and the ice giant has never stopped.


    The cause of this battle is simple.


    Although in adulthood, the simple minded white dragon thinks that the double headed chimera, who only enters the karazan mountains to search for the rose Tyrande Moonwalker, is the enemy of invading its territory.


    So a battle happened.


    Although the white dragon is not strong in the pure blood dragon race, as a dragon race with higher blood lineage, its scales are real dragon scales!


    In contrast, most of chimera''s body is cuticle skin, only in some parts of the back to grow some scales. Therefore, in terms of defense ability, the double headed chimera is a big gap! But double headed chimera also has its own advantages, because it has two heads!


    The attack methods of beast hand to hand combat are nothing more than claws and tusks.


    With one more head, chimera is much sharper in attack! It holds one head against the white dragon, and the other head is waiting for an opportunity to attack its vital parts!


    When the rose Tyrande Moonwalker arrived, it was time for the plane to change.


    The white dragon was fierce at first, but his endurance began to be insufficient.


    And this dragon has a characteristic, that is bullying! However, this feature is rarely shown, because there are not many more powerful creatures on this continent. Seeing that his opponent is not much weaker than himself, the white dragon, who has become much smarter, immediately starts to fight and quit. As soon as the intention to retreat sprouts in my heart, my will to fight is reduced a lot. One is not careful, its neck is bitten by the head of double headed chimera!


    Blood.


    A large amount of dragon blood gushed from the wound.


    And just at this time, double headed chimera seems to feel the breath of rose Tyrande who belongs to the walker under the moon.


    It can not help but slightly distracted, looking to the two.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the adult white dragon broke his wrist, left a large piece of skin on his neck, and fled to his cave with a 50 cm long wound torn by the double headed chimera.


    Seeing that the defeated enemy was about to flee, chimera with two heads wanted to pursue him, but the other head pulled his body.


    Finally, the winning two headed chimera flapped her wings and came to the walker under the moon.


    He took a look at the panther with one head, and his eyes seemed familiar and confused.


    Another head spits out a special scroll from his mouth. The scroll is printed with the silver white moon emblem, which is the unique symbol of the Moon Temple.


    This is the oracle of Elune!


    In this primitive world, the will of the gods can only be conveyed through the temple.


    In a world that has just been born of gods for less than one era, the temples and statues are the channels to connect the will of gods. Even if the gods serve, it is difficult to directly listen to the will of the gods when they are not in the temple.


    Rose Tyrande solemnly took the scroll.


    Then, the simple finger on her thumb appeared a silver white light, which overlapped with the emblem of the moon, and the scroll slowly opened.


    long time.


    After reading the Oracle from the temple, she looked surprised and couldn''t help saying to herself, "why did the oracle of the moon god ask me to kill a goblin?"

 V2.Chapter 39

    (after a day off, I have a clearer idea. Almost confused by some troublemakers.


    Today, there are more than 10000 words. Summon


    -------------------------------------


    The last days of December.


    Athens is preparing for the new year''s celebration. A large number of materials have been bought. In the flower beds on both sides of the road, flowers are blooming again in this cold winter. Fountains are scattered. The beautiful marble sculptures decorate the whole city.


    What Murphy didn''t expect was that Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, was the first to show miracles.


    It seems that this goddess, who is quite close to herself, is really only interested in these things. As the God of love and beauty, Aphrodite is not afraid of anything, because as long as human beings still exist and yearn for beauty and love, then she will not really fall. The God of the cross claims to be omnipotent, but I''m afraid few believers will seek love and beauty from it?


    In fact, Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, is the only one in the entire Olympian family who has not been greatly influenced by the gods at dusk.


    This is why when the temple of love was established, in the auxiliary system of total war, although her divine power was shown to be endangered, her clerical ability was the only fully open God.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news of the celebration of the Communist Party in Athens soon spread to the rear of the city-state.


    Driven by interests, many businessmen came to the territory port with a large number of goods. For a time, the floating population in Athens rose sharply, and even the public security problems of petty theft increased. Murphy even had to increase the security forces to 800, that is, a full 10 teams of Greek heavy infantry!


    It is quite conceivable that driven by the interests, how many businessmen came here.


    Before the start of the new year''s celebration, the news of miracles in Athens spread.


    Along with the merchants came many more well-off freemen.


    As a matter of fact, many freedmen will play a guest role in some celebrations.


    There was not much entertainment in this primitive and barren age. In this half year''s development, the reputation of beautiful and rich Athens city gradually spread to every corner of the southern plain with the name of Murphy! People all know that the Greeks have a wise lord. He not only defeated the powerful jackals one by one, but also excelled in territory construction!


    In just one year, he led the people to build a city miraculously.


    The miracles in Athens were personally experienced by Murphy.


    Because all this was arranged by Helen, the priest of love, this more and more lazy Mermaid, in order to save time, pestered Murphy to help him complete the oracle of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty.


    For this reason, the mermaid even pestered Murphy for a whole night!


    It was a whole night!


    With the physical strength of Murphy Spartan, I almost felt weak when I got up the next day.


    in fact.


    In every corner of the flower garden, there are magic arrays made of beautiful shells. These magic arrays provide energy for the plants and trees in the flower garden, plus the divine power of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty.


    So in a short period of one and a half weeks, flowers bloom again in the cold winter!


    For the great nobles, they can naturally understand that this is mainly the function of magic. But for those ordinary civilians, this is undoubtedly a miracle!


    Because only gods can make flowers bloom in winter.


    The merchants who came to sell goods soon made a small profit, but the population of Athens was limited after all, because there were too many merchants who heard the news, but their profits were not too high. However, just when they were about to leave disappointed, pulifer, a former slave merchant, now the financial officer of Athens port, gave them a great idea!


    That is to tell more people that there are miracles in Athens, and countless flowers bloom overnight. For this reason, those Greeks are going to hold a new year''s ceremony to thank the gods for their gifts.


    That''s the advantage of having smart people.


    In order to achieve the effect of publicity, pulifer even exaggerated the time of flowers blooming to one night, and then attributed it all to the arrangement of the gods.


    Naturally.


    The reason why Athens will hold a new year''s festival is also reasonable.


    After all, if such a celebration is held for no reason, there will definitely be some problems.


    And it won''t be that attractive.


    For their own interests, in order to attract more people to watch the celebration, in order to create more business opportunities, the businessmen consciously began to publicize for Athens, and once again shamefully exaggerated the words of the businessman pulifer.


    In the end, the residents of Athens saw the miracle with their own eyes!


    Countless beautiful flowers were blooming in front of their eyes. The fragrance of flowers was floating in the air. They heard the teachings of the gods and knelt down in the snow to pray.


    Finally, in order to thank the gods, the Greeks decided to set January 1 as the new year.


    As the most important festival of the year!


    Everything is perfected in lies and exaggeration.


    The truth of history is obscured by the fog, and everything becomes natural.


    Under the terrible propaganda offensive of the merchants, the news that the city of Athens was going to hold a celebration spread all over the city-state of mankind. Even some neighboring cities were affected and began to prepare for smaller New Year celebrations. In this respect, the Marquis Elizabeth played a leading role.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------


    For this accident, Murphy praised the slave merchant pulifer.


    But he bowed his head very humbly, and then humbly said that all this was arranged by the priesthood of love.


    Then, our beautiful little mermaid glanced at Murphy, with a reserved smile on her face.


    Murphy immediately quietly squeezed her soft hand, gently drew a circle in the palm of her hand, and then pointed it in the middle. The mermaid priest''s beautiful face suddenly rose a touch of bright red, and even his face became a little shy. She quietly took out the small hand that Murphy held, covered the blush on her face without any trace, opened her lips slightly, and made a "seven times" mouth.


    All of a sudden!


    Murphy''s face was pale, and he made a very heavy decision in his heart.


    He decided to seriously study the pharmaceutical alchemy in "goblin alchemy" after he went back. At that time, when he was browsing, it was as if he had found some very "interesting" potions that could make any female creature... Cough... When the high priest was there, Murphy didn''t dare to look at them carefully at all, and then he covered them stealthily.


    However, he carefully folded a corner.


    Yeah.


    You have to look down on it.


    There is no catalogue for this book.


    Not even pages.


    Before the development of civilization, how many people knew that a simple punctuation mark was also a great creation in ancient times?


    Some seemingly coincidental things set the stage for the New Year Festival.


    For the first time, the reputation of Athens began to appear in the eyes of the aborigines. The next step is to condense it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the appearance of the goblin alchemist squi Sperling, the level of forging technology in the territory of Athens, which was recognized by the auxiliary system of total war, changed greatly.


    This is not to say that the territory can produce alloy steel like dwarves.


    In fact, it will take more than five years to prepare for a huge furnace of alloy steel alone. Because there is no way, there is no grinding tool, no machine tool in this world, all the original parts have to be done by hand, that is to forge them bit by bit.


    You can imagine the time it will take!


    The forging process of the dwarves can be said to be the original version of the Ironmaking Factory, while the territory of Athens is at best a small-scale workshop.


    The gap between them is too big.


    It''s like there are scientists and engineers, but they don''t even have a platform to play in a laboratory or factory. If they throw them into a small workshop, can they shout "burn my little universe" and then burst out?


    The backwardness of hardware often needs a lot of resources and time to accumulate.


    "Armor shop: the armor maker and the blacksmith work together to make the best armor to match the good weapons made by the blacksmith. Their products are very popular with the military, making good armor can often decide life and death! Plus good blacksmiths, they can make the soldiers of the training team in this city have high standard equipment. Armour shop has formed a large workshop, and it is developing towards a forge£¨ It can forge scale, half body and lock. Heavy weapon + 1, light weapon + 1, bow and arrow weapon + 1, armor + 1


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the territory is reloaded, the soldier''s weapons are recognized as + 1 by the auxiliary system of total war. After the training of war Temple priests, the soldiers'' experience level is combat skill + 2, and some troops who have experienced frequent battles have been shown as a silver bar, that is combat skill + 4!


    Those soldiers who are recognized as combat experience + 2 by total war support system are excellent soldiers.


    Although they are not as powerful as Spartan soldiers, they are much better than the aboriginal soldiers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The appearance of the goblin alchemist squi Sperling changed the auxiliary system of total war.


    Because in the auxiliary system.


    When the research progress of ironware technology has just completed about 15%, the research of steelmaking technology in the territory has already started to read the article!!!

 V2.Chapter 40

    In the auxiliary system of total war, the research progress of ironware technology is about 3% increased every month. If there is any significant research breakthrough, the progress of technology research will be faster. This speed is roughly equal to the training progress of skilled blacksmiths in Athens. As a combat City, the quality of weapons and equipment is the top priority. With the expansion of blacksmith shop into armor, the blacksmith apprentices arranged by Murphy also doubled!


    At present, the difference of iron craft level in the auxiliary system of total war is focused on this point.


    First, the traditional smelting and forging process.


    That is to say, according to the progress of the earth, from the carburizing process of cast iron to the steelmaking process of Baigang, and then to the forging method of Baotou steel clip used in the middle ages. At present, the process of steelmaking is being studied in Athens city. Through repeated hammering, the dregs in the steel can be forced out to rationalize the proportion of iron and carbon. The highest technological level of this technique is the hundred steel-making in the late Han and early Jin Dynasties!


    Baigang is characterized by repeated heating and forging. Repeated forging can eliminate the inclusions in the steel and reduce the size of the residual inclusions, so that the composition tends to be uniform, the microstructure tends to be compact, the grain size is refined and the properties of the steel are improved.


    In the Middle Earth period, blacksmiths heated and forged the "refined iron" more than 100 times, one forging and one weighing, until the weight was not reduced, that is, hundreds of steel-making.


    The so-called refined iron is actually the rudiment of steel.


    Baigang appeared earlier in the middle Han Dynasty, when the forging process of Baigang had been formed, but it was not until Wei and Jin dynasties that Baigang was at its peak.


    There are not many real steelmaking.


    Because it takes too long to forge such a weapon.


    What the soldiers really used were mostly steel made from 30, 50 and 72 refineries. And it has to be elite to equip.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The 100 steel-making process currently studied in Athens is based on the "30 refining" standard.


    The main reason is that the level of technology is not enough, Murphy can only try to equip a group of elite first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another way is the element refining method in the alchemy of the goblin.


    This is a relatively unfamiliar craft technique of Murphy, and the minimum level requirement for using this craft must be - Magic apprentice!


    In fact, the two forging methods are essentially the same, one is to force out the dross by repeated beating, the other is to purify the dross by the so-called element energy quenching of steel itself. The final result is to get the steel with reasonable carbon content.


    However, the standard of "alchemy of the goblin" is much higher.


    Because according to the above records, even the lowest level of alchemy products can reach the strength of pure steel. If it is quenched by a qualified alchemist, then it is alloy steel!


    That''s what dwarves now call "pure gold.".


    Unfortunately, if you want to use alchemy, you must first become a magician, even a minimum apprentice.


    The problem is that although Murphy has the introduction course of elemental magic in goblin alchemy, he doesn''t know how to select the people with magic talent.


    This is a rather depressing question.


    If you want to know whether a person has magic talent, you must have a qualified magician to test for him.


    So.


    There must be a magician first!


    In order to open up another way in Athens, Murphy had to try meditation himself.


    Test your magic talent.


    Before everything is laid down, the less people know about the knowledge in the alchemy, the safer it is!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    December 28.


    It''s three days away from the new year''s ceremony.


    These days, Murphy is a little busy, because the effect of publicity is really good!


    In just a few days, thousands of indigenous people have come to the celebration.


    And more people are on their way.


    For the indigenous people in this world, miracles have an absolute new attraction. Because humans have no gods, many temples in the southern plains are dedicated to gods of other races, and even some powerful creatures left over from the first era. At present, in the city-state of mankind, it is still the traditional ancestor worship, that is, heroes with names and surnames in ancient times.


    The second is the goddess of life.


    This belief came from the ancient elves and was brought by scholars who learned from the ancient elves.


    However, there are few priests of the goddess of life in human beings. In general, this position is held by half elves in human city states. Moreover, the temple of the goddess of life will not be built in the city. Half elves and devout believers live in the dense forest.


    December 29.


    There was a little commotion at the port of Athens.


    Because there are a lot of aborigines coming, there are some small chaos.


    There are two main reasons.


    The first is the housing problem. Thousands of floating people have come out all of a sudden, and the port can no longer accommodate them. Murphy had to find a way to vacate a number of houses and set up some tents. However, in this cold weather, living in tents is obviously a bit unbearable.


    The second reason is that some of the aborigines are mainly mercenaries and adventurers.


    They also strongly demand to take part in the competitive sports in Athens!


    To this end, even to the office of the port, the port financial officer to block the door of pulifer!


    Competitive rewards, especially the possibility of being promoted to the city of Athens as a general, are not only attractive to the citizens of Athens. For those mercenaries and adventurers fighting in the line of life and death, it is an incomparable temptation!


    You know, in addition to a spacious house, there is a whole thousand acres of land for the city generals in Athens!


    In addition to the power of leading soldiers and so on, to get the human city-state is equivalent to a knight Baron''s title!


    And he was a real power aristocrat.


    For the indigenous people.


    This new year''s festival is just like winning the championship!


    Then it is possible to become the nobility of Athens!


    A baron.


    A position that will take generations to strive for.


    And it''s just possible!


    How can this keep them from getting crazy?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If we can get the status corresponding to ability, who would like to wander in the wilderness and live a life with today but no tomorrow?


    People are not living alone.


    There are family, friends, parents, wives and children.


    Mercenaries and adventurers live a bloody life. Once they die, their families will be in a very difficult situation!


    If you can get the approval of the noble Lord of Athens, then


    Just a if!


    It''s worth their lives to try!

 V2.Chapter 41

    "Should we accept the aborigines?"


    This is a very serious issue for Murphy.


    Because if this thing is done well, then he is undoubtedly successful in integrating the indigenous people into the Athenian civilization. Instead of passively accepting the assimilation of the aborigines, in order to obtain their recognition! Murphy doesn''t need these aborigines to become Greeks. He just needs these aborigines to be assimilated and accept Athens, Greek culture and his Lord.


    The meaning of the two is not the same!


    If we can successfully absorb and integrate these aborigines, let them identify with Athens and ancient Greek culture, then Murphy will have the ability to challenge the aristocratic Parliament and the upper management of the whole human city-state!


    And most importantly.


    It''s population!


    you ''re right.


    It''s population.


    The growth rate of citizens in Athens is very slow. Now there is no real large-scale war. If we really have to face the big attack of orcs in the future, it is far from enough to rely on thousands of Athenian citizens.


    It''s not just about whether we can win, but more importantly, what we should do after we win?


    Leaving a bunch of orphans?


    Once the war is fierce, the soldiers'' loss rate is too high.


    Then the male citizen class in Athens was emptied most of the time!


    What should we do at that time?


    Can we still hold the indigenous people in the territory?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy not only needed Athenian soldiers as an intermediate force, but also a large number of foreign mercenaries as war consumables.


    And the best way to get these foreign mercenaries is to absorb them from these aborigines!


    So, the plan to integrate and assimilate these aborigines.


    It''s time to move to the table.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are always changes in plans, and another thing Murphy has to consider is that.


    The loyalty of these aborigines.


    Murphy is not worried about the loyalty of Athenian citizens. After all, the whole civil class comes from Greek civilization and has experienced the test of war. And then there is the implicit binding force of the auxiliary system of total war, at least until Athens really expands.


    Besides, in such an era.


    The personal charm and cohesion of leaders are also very important.


    On this point, Murphy has a high bonus.


    But these aborigines are different. They are not included in the data of Total War auxiliary system, and their loyalty is not guaranteed. If they have enough interests, they are likely to be bribed by the aristocratic Council. And Murphy believes that there should be a lot of aristocratic parliament in it!


    In short.


    To use these aborigines, Murphy can no longer rely on cheating devices like total war.


    He must rely on his own ability to judge talents, to buy people''s hearts.


    This is a game!


    If you win.


    The reward is amazing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    December 30.


    The inner city of Athens has temporarily entered a semi open state.


    Murphy finally decided to allow the aborigines to take part in the new year''s Festival Competition, but the rules of the competition changed.


    Murphy can''t just give up such a good opportunity to integrate indigenous people and expand their influence.


    Even if there is a little bit of risk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the end, the competition decided to be divided into two parts in the most important event, namely, aborigines and citizens.


    Murphy''s plan after discussing with the generals is to increase the number of promotion places to two. After the competition, Murphy plans to recruit troops from some aboriginal adventurers. They are all experienced soldiers who can be competent in the battlefield with a little training. These aborigines so strongly demanded to participate in the competition, but with a glimmer of hope to become the citizens and nobles of Athens.


    If Murphy decides directly on the citizen as a general, I''m afraid it will be counterproductive.


    In this way.


    It would be better to simply increase the number of generals to two, select one from the aborigines and then promote one from the citizens of Athens.


    As long as there is such a beginning, I''m afraid it will be time for the unsuccessful indigenous people.


    They''ll come in droves!


    After all, Murphy needs not only soldiers, but also talents from all walks of life.


    Now that we have decided to promote the indigenous people, it is necessary to use a little skill in the appointment.


    That is to say, the recruited Aboriginal army is put under the command of the promoted generals among the citizens of Athens, while the promoted generals among the Aboriginal people are assigned to the barracks.


    Aboriginal loyalty is not stable and must be firmly in their own hands.


    So their officers must be Athenian citizens, and Murphy also plans to test them in the future, and select the soldiers with high loyalty to recruit them. As for the promoted Aboriginal general, he can be thrown into the barracks and handed over to the priesthood of war for training. As for whether loyalty can be used in the future, naturally there is plenty of time to prove it.


    What Murphy wants to express now is a gesture of "buying horse bone with a thousand gold.".


    The first group of Aboriginal troops to be recruited will not be too many, with a maximum size of about 600.


    So it can be used to train the ability of new promoted generals.


    December 31.


    The last day of 375 in the second era.


    All the arrangements for the new year''s celebration have been completed, and tomorrow''s ceremony will be held in the inner city of Athens.


    The ceremony is closed to the public.


    Only citizens in Athens were allowed to enter the inner city on that day to attend the ceremony of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. After a brief discussion with the high priest, Murphy finally decided to let some aboriginal believers who settled in Athens and believed in the goddess of wisdom participate.


    The competition starts on January 2 and lasts about five days.


    January 7 is the last day of the New Year celebration.


    It''s up to Murphy to decide the winner and give him a reward.


    The first day of the new year''s celebration is led by the high priest, who will lead the priests in various temples to arrange everything. And then the competition is jointly responsible by the generals, slave businessman pulifer and the scholars in the university will arrange other programs. After all, the competition can not be completed in a day, and the injured people also need a day to recover.


    Outside the competition time, needs some entertainment.


    The indigenous business people will solve these problems for Murphy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon.


    The high priest came to the governor''s house.


    "The goddess gave me a new response." The high priest walked slowly into the study, his eyes fell on Murphy''s body, and whispered: "the scale of the miracles in the ceremony tomorrow may not be too large."


    "Why?" Murphy can not help but slightly frown, want to make all this more popular.


    Then the miracle scene must be big enough.


    After all, ordinary people are stupid. They can only see what is in front of them.


    The high priest looked different. She raised her finger to heaven a little, and then said nothing.


    Murphy nodded thoughtfully.


    Has it attracted their attention?


    It''s fast enough!

 V2.Chapter 42

    Has it attracted the eyes of those native gods?


    Murphy frowned at this, a little earlier than he expected.


    Murphy doesn''t know if there are any other continents in the world, but according to the comparison algorithm of previous generations, the area of the continent he is now in is probably close to twice that of Asia! Maybe even bigger!


    However, although the area is large, most of the land is barren and occupied by some creatures left over from the previous era.


    Take Murphy for example.


    Nearly half of the karazan mountains are occupied by Hurricane pterosaurs, which radiate from the mountains to both sides and even half the area of the southern plains! In other words, half the area of the southern plain is within the hunting circle of Hurricane karazan''s pterosaurs. But kalazan''s pterosaurs are a little bit better. After all, they only occupy mountain areas.


    If it''s like the earthworm that lives in the southern wilderness, it''s a creature that looks a bit like the Komodo lizard of previous generations.


    These earthworms have four feet, long tail, wide back, one or two horns on the head, about three meters in height, more than five meters in length and one meter and five meters in width. They have rough skin and thick flesh. Although they don''t have dragon''s scales, they have hard cuticle. It''s hard for ordinary swords to hurt them. The army that the human city-state sent out to explore the map suffered a great loss on them! In the face of these monsters based on ethnic groups, there is almost no possibility for the human army to resist!


    The territory occupied by earthworms is unclear.


    But more than half of the southern wilderness is in their hunting grounds. As for whether there is any trace of them in the land outside the southern wilderness, it is not clear to humans in the southern plains.


    Desert, Gobi, dense forest, mountain range.


    In such a primitive era, even adventurers with rich experience may be trapped in a jungle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Such a huge territory, the southern plain is only a very small corner.


    Murphy''s territory, on the other hand, is a very small area on the southern plain. For example, the scale of the auxiliary map of total war is just a very small point.


    The eyes of the gods were attracted so quickly.


    What a surprise to Murphy!


    "Is it because of the goblin alchemist?" Murphy frowned, and suddenly an idea came out of his mind!


    For a long time, what he did, though well-known, was limited to people in the southern plains. And from the beginning, Murphy has been very careful, all the development is step by step. Because he knows that there are gods in this world. If he rashly introduces something too advanced, it may attract the eyes of those native gods.


    That''s why he didn''t focus on how to build guns and cannons.


    From the moment when the temple was built, he knew that different civilizations, forced into the process of earth civilization will only bring himself to the forefront!


    In the first World War of old town and the first World War of Canyon, three temples were built successively in the territory, which did not attract the attention of those native gods!


    Why did the goblin alchemist attract the eyes of the gods?


    Which goblin alchemist broke the hidden rules of the world? Or did it do something earth shaking?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is for Murphy!


    If the earth God''s eyes were attracted, it would have something to do with the goblin alchemist!


    quiet.


    The high priest listened to Murphy and nodded thoughtfully.


    Then she slowly closed her eyes, and an invisible wave of energy spread around her.


    A touch of divine brilliance appeared on her soft face.


    All of a sudden!


    The high priest opened his eyes, and there was golden light in her pupils, as if a goddess had come!


    "Damn it! It was the goblin who opened the shackles of fate ahead of time The voice of the high priest was no longer as gentle as it used to be, but with a strong pressure, just like what Murphy saw in the temple of love that day¡° What the goblin did triggered the process of history ahead of time, so the eyes of the local gods would be attracted! "


    The high priest''s face was dignified, and there was a touch of worry in the divine light.


    The mission of the goddess of wisdom made her see something through the heavy fog of history.


    Some of the history that has been changed.


    If there is no goblin alchemist squi Sperling, then the dwarves will not be able to forge "pure gold", and the place where they live will not be dug into an active volcano! If the dwarves didn''t have pure gold and didn''t live in a volcano, they wouldn''t have declared war on the elves so early! If the dwarves don''t declare war on the elves, the elves living near the southern plains won''t move! If the elves who live near the southern plains don''t move, the jackals won''t be able to get out of the karazan mountains!


    If the jackals don''t walk out of the karazan mountains, the fierce war between the jackals and humans will not break out!


    If the war between humans and jackals does not break out, then the expelled Orc tribes should still live in the Loess Plateau!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As an outsider, the goblin alchemist squiblin is not within the scope of the original plane evolution.


    So, it''s a variable beyond the divine perception.


    As a variable, the goblin alchemist squi Sperling played a proper role in a very critical moment. Because it wanted to mine some rare metals, the whole process of history began to advance.


    It''s the biggest variable before Murphy!


    It is because of it that the eyes of the local gods are attracted.


    Now, compared with the georefiner squi Sperling, Murphy is at best a small fluctuation in the course of history.


    It''s like a hero suddenly rises somewhere on the mainland.


    Such a thing is not enough to attract the eyes of those primitive gods. As for Athena, the goddess of wisdom, before she ascended the kingdom of God to heaven, in the eyes of those primitive gods, at best, it was just like the ancestor worship of human beings!


    "It must die!" The high priest said slowly, looking solemn.


    Murphy looks at the high priest in front of her. Maybe she should call it "the incarnation of Athena the goddess of wisdom". She seems to feel something.


    It seems that my guess is not wrong!


    The problem really lies with the goblin alchemist!


    Murphy nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ll let the priestess go at once."


    A few days ago, Murphy sent the goblin alchemist to the karazan mountains, where there is said to be a secret silver mine.


    Now, it should still be there.

 V2.Chapter 43

    For the gods, the process of history does not appear in one person.


    Just as the orcs will break away from the bondage of the descendants of giants, this is the tide of the historical process. It doesn''t matter who or which hero will lead the orcs to fight against the slavery of the descendants of the giants and finally win the war. Because the hero is just a flag, and the flag falls down. Naturally, there are others to replace him. What the gods need to watch is that the orcs will rise and become one of the leading roles in this continent.


    This is the tide of history, the details of which are not important.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    China and Turkey have been weak for a hundred years, and they want to become colonies of other countries.


    The tide of history is that great China will rise. As for the heroes in the process of rising, they are just branches and embellishments, not enough to shake the whole process of history. Without those heroes, there would be no others to replace them? In the course of history, even without Liu Bang and Xiang Yu, can''t other heroes come out to overthrow the state of Qin?


    Under the condition that China and Turkey have been weak for one hundred years and have been slaughtered by others, the historical process of the rise of great China has been laid!


    Under the tide of history, the rising heroes, no matter who wins in the end, are in the variables!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fixed number is the general trend of the world, variable is personal destiny.


    --------------------------------


    For the aboriginal gods, Murphy is just a small variable in the tide of history.


    A hero has been rising from the weak human beings. Every race, every region, every year, such a hero appears! Some stand in a very high position, some fall at the same speed, some end up in mediocrity, some even disappear completely! But for these Aboriginal gods, no matter how many such heroes appear, they won''t care too much until they reach the end of everything.


    Murphy, now is one of them.


    If we use Qi Yun and Mingge to explain the sight of gods.


    That is, the vision of the gods is the whole continent, the whole plane. Only the main characters and supporting actors on the continent and plane can enter their sight.


    And human beings are now one of the supporting roles in this continent.


    Murphy is just one of the protagonists among human beings.


    Life is the stage, Qi is the role. A protagonist on a small stage, when he gets into a big theater, is just a runner.


    Even the tragic point is the substitute.


    Therefore, Murphy is undoubtedly a little dragon in the eyes of the aboriginal gods at the moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The so-called struggle of fate is nothing more than mixing up in a small theater first, then striving to become a supporting role, and then trying harder to try the leading role, if you accidentally become the number one. Then you can consider going into a bigger theater and playing a supporting role.


    Of course, if you have enough time in your life.


    Identity is relative to the stage, if the stage is switched to the smallest family, then everyone has a leading role halo!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy''s road is the road of mankind.


    Before human beings get rid of the identity of running dragon in this continent, no matter what kind of status Murphy is, he is just a dragon.


    A lot of secrets are not secrets at all.


    ***********************************************************************************************


    At night.


    It was very late to see off the high priest.


    Finally, Murphy and the high priest decided that the miraculous ceremony of tomorrow would be weakened, and only the golden glory and healing effect would be retained.


    In such a special period, it''s better to act clumsily before the strength is enough to challenge them.


    Now that the eyes of the indigenous gods have been attracted, there is no way but to show the enemy weakness first.


    Try not to arouse their vigilance.


    If at this time is also a strong head, then it is tantamount to suicidal!


    As for the goblin alchemist, it seems that he can''t keep it.


    This guy is a time bomb. If you keep it, you may be blown to pieces!


    Just now, Murphy had sent out the chief priests of war and a team of 12 Spartan conquerors. The only requirement of the mission is to bring back the body of the goblin alchemist. Although killing it by yourself may attract some attention, I don''t care so much at this time. If you keep it, God knows what will happen!


    "Lord Murphy, the hot water is ready for you." Angela, the priestess girl, walks into the study, looks at Murphy and whispers, "the clothes are on the wooden shelf."


    "Well. I see¡° Murphy nodded in response.


    According to the world''s custom, the bath is to be served by the maid, but Murphy is really a little uncomfortable.


    It feels strange.


    It''s too much to have a bath and be served.


    In such a dangerous period, Murphy still felt that he had to keep a little spirit.


    Life is too luxurious, it is easy to wear off their own body has been trying to gather the edge.


    People''s will, after all, needs to be tempered.


    It''s late at night.


    Murphy in comfortable after a hot bath, put on a loose clothes, back to the study.


    He still has some details to sort out.


    The auxiliary system of "total war" only gives fuzzy data statistics. With the growing territory, Murphy also finds that there are more and more things in the auxiliary system that cannot be counted. The reason lies in the aborigines, who are not included in the auxiliary system of total war. For these aborigines, the auxiliary system can only give a vague outline, and many things have to depend on Murphy''s personal ability to judge.


    Murphy picked up the quill and drew on the paper, listing a jumble of symbols that only he could understand.


    For a long time, Murphy wrote several names one by one on a triangle symbol.


    He frowned, closed his eyes and pondered for a long time.


    Connect the symbol at the top of the triangle to the high priest, and finally make another fork.


    "In the end... They are..." Murphy muttered to himself, closing her eyes.


    All of a sudden!


    As if he felt something, he suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "who is it?! Come out


    Patta!


    The door was pushed open slowly, and then a thin figure in a gray cloak came in.


    "It''s you!" Murphy raised her head in surprise and whispered, looking at the man she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    After trying to practice the magic tutorial on goblin alchemy, Murphy found that the progress of his meditation was much faster than that in the tutorial! Of course, it''s not that magic improves fast. In fact, Murphy''s talent in magic is very ordinary. His specialty is spirit, will and soul. If according to the above understanding of the tutorial, it is that he has a great advantage in the will and spirit.


    Mental power, maybe.


    The power of believers is the spirit. They use the spirit to guide the magic in prayer.


    Real power is not spirit or magic.


    It''s the element!


    The source of all strength is the element, and all abilities are derived from the element.


    The only difference is what is used to pry the power of elements.


    Mages use magic, priests use spirit.


    In the alchemy of the goblin, it is also mentioned that some intelligent creatures in that world are mainly the races rich in warriors. They can even use their strong willpower to activate the external elemental energy without going through any channels, just relying on their own Qi and blood as the fulcrum! However, before these melee professionals reach this level, they still need to go through a period of extremely hard training.


    They even go into the desert, grassland and wander in the wilderness alone.


    Use the hard environment and loneliness to sharpen their will!


    Let your will be as hard as steel!


    These soldiers are very terrible existence, they are the heterogeneous soldiers, very rare, but very powerful!


    This kind of exercise method was weakened and popularized in the end.


    At the same time of exercising the will, some magicians also joined in the meditation process.


    Finally, this power evolved into a special existence - Qi!


    If you change to a more familiar name and a rotten name.


    That''s fighting.


    The evolution of fighting spirit begins with the introduction of some simple meditation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic, will, spirit, no matter which one, are just a lever.


    It''s the elemental energy of the outside world.


    These three are not the levers of the government, but they are interdependent. What really affects the ability is determined by the strongest lever!


    It''s just a little different. It''s the hardest way to harden your will, because you have to torture your body and soul.


    Kratos, the God of war, is undoubtedly a pioneer in this field.


    Because there are few magicians in this world, the speed of evolution in other aspects is also very slow.


    In fact, whether it''s the barbarians of human beings or the crazy warriors of orcs.


    Their ability is the rudiment of the so-called fighting spirit.


    Because they all live in poor areas, using primitive methods to sharpen their own will, and eventually formed the simplest and most primitive ability of fury!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------


    Since she began to meditate, Murphy has found that she is extremely sensitive to breath.


    So that as soon as someone comes near, he will be able to detect it quickly.


    The thin figure in the long and narrow gray cloak went to Murphy and sat down.


    Her eyes fell on the mouth watering, golden and crispy Cookie Set in front of Murphy. That''s the skill of bell. The little girl''s talent in cooking has begun to amaze even the high priest.


    Murphy heard a slight swallowing.


    Finally, the man seemed to be unable to withstand the temptation, she quietly stretched out her white fingers, picked up a cookie and put it into her mouth.


    Soon, she picked up another piece.

 V2.Chapter 44

    One by one, one by one.


    When Murphy sorted out the listed data files and put them back in the drawer, he looked up, only to find that the supper bell had prepared for him had been swept away, and the guy in front of him looked calm and calm, as if stealing food had nothing to do with her. But please, before you put on such a serious look, wipe off the cake residue at the corner of your mouth first?


    The dim yellow light.


    From time to time, the oil lamp makes a "Pa Pa Pa" sound. This is because there is dross in the oil. There is no luxury in the territory to use good oil to light the lamp. In this era, due to the level of technology, the lighting tools are quite weak. The brightness of oil lamp can only illuminate within two or three meters nearby, and it is not even as bright as a candle in the previous life. And because of the impure oil, the lights are still flickering.


    A wisp of breeze penetrated into the room, and suddenly the dim lights swayed up and seemed to be going out.


    Murphy quickly reaches out to protect the oil lamp and signals to the guy in front of her to close the window that was not closed before. Before the appearance of matchbox lighters, it was very troublesome to make a fire. Although it doesn''t stay at the level of primitive people, we still need to use flint. Anyone who knows a little about flint knows that it hurts.


    The window was closed, and the thin figure came to Murphy and sat down in front of him with a serious look.


    "What are you doing here?" Murphy asked, looking at the man in front of him. The dim yellow light made her face a little more graceful and soft, and the lines that seemed rather resolute before also softened down. It seems that the last time she painted makeup, at least the last time her eyebrows were thicker than now, and the lines were a little straighter. Obviously, she was full of heroism! This time, she didn''t seem to cover up her gender. Murphy could clearly find some female characteristics from her.


    For example, chest, for example, fragrance, for example


    "Is there any more of this?" A pair of green eyes fell on Murphy''s body. She put out her small tongue and licked the corner of her mouth. She asked pathetically.


    "You ate it up." Murphy was stunned, and then replied.


    "Oh." Hearing this, the girl lowered her head in disappointment. After a moment, she said, "I want you to meet me. If you don''t come, I''ll have to see you. "


    Huh?


    I want you to meet me?


    Has anyone asked to see her recently? I don''t think so?


    It seems that except for the last trade with half elves, their so-called queen asked herself to go there in person.


    Nothing else?


    wait!


    Half elf queen?


    When Murphy thought of this, she looked at the girl in front of her in surprise. She was a little uncomfortable. She raised her long white fingers, and her hair was like golden sand. Her green pupils were full of confusion.


    "Take the hood off." Murphy pointed to her cloak and said slowly.


    The girl was puzzled for some reason, but she took off the hood according to her words because she wanted to make up for eating up other people''s supper.


    With long smooth golden hair and drooping hair on both cheeks, a short ponytail is simply tied up with a light blue ribbon. It seems that the feminine flavor is more intense, and even the line radian of the face becomes beautiful. What makes Murphy feel most interesting is that in the middle of her long, smooth hair, there is a handful of hair standing up on the top of her head, which seems rebellious, and then bends out a radian under the force of gravity.


    It looks a little silly.


    This small amount of hair makes Murphy feel close, because she seems to be easy to get along with without any cover up.


    And I don''t know why, Murphy would like to use his hand to touch the little hair on the girl''s head.


    Her present appearance is totally different from what Murphy saw at first. At first, she looks like a neutral face, but now she is a pretty girl.


    Her ears were a little sharp, but they were far from the narrow and long elves, just a little sharp.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as the legend.


    She has a little bit of elvish blood!


    "What''s your relationship with half elves?" Murphy asked with a faint smile, then pointed to the tip of her ear.


    The girl was still at a loss.


    She blinked her green eyes and replied doubtfully, "I''m a half elf."


    Murphy was stunned, then patted her forehead and continued: "I know. I asked, "who are you?"


    "Didn''t you just say that? I''m a half elf. " There was a trace of impatience on the girl''s face. She looked at Murphy with the expression that you are an idiot. But there was a cunning and smile hidden in the deep of the eyebrows and eyes, and a handful of dumb hair on the head, like an antenna, also shook gently.


    "I want to ask you... Forget it." Murphy wanted to hit his head against the wall, but he finally gave up the impulse. Seeing this guy''s greedy appearance, Murphy has realized that there is no hope to talk with her about a deeper problem. With her rather confused personality, it''s really difficult to communicate with her.


    However, according to Murphy''s estimation, the girl should have a very special identity in the half elf.


    Otherwise, she wants to see herself. How can she let the half elf queen come out?


    After so many years of accumulation, the semi elves living in the adjacent areas of the southern plain also have a population of more than 100000. They even planted a tree of life and created a moon well comparable to holy water. Of course, they are not the genuine products of the ancient elves, but the corresponding weakened versions attached to the temple of Elune, the goddess of the moon.


    Every elf group with a population of over 100000 will be given a seed of the tree of life by the high elves.


    And the residence of the elves is built on the seed of the tree of life.


    There are many seeds in the tree of life, but only the one consecrated by the high elves can grow into a real world tree!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This half elf tribe living in the adjacent areas of the southern plain once obtained the seed of a tree of life. It is because of this tree of life that this version of the elf tribe has a channel to communicate with the goddess of life. In fact, because of the tree of life, the number of priests born in this half elf group is far more than that of other groups, even comparable to some pure blood elves.


    There are no magicians in the elves. Their main fighting occupations are priests, druids, jungle hunters and so on.


    Their first identities are believers of the goddess of life.


    Then according to their own talent to divide the occupation, in contrast, the elves belief is much more devout than human.


    Because each of them is a believer.


    The relationship between the semi elf group and the city-state is very close. Although they have some trade communication, they have no close relationship. Moreover, human beings are not allowed to step into the forest where they live. They can only live near the towns outside the forest. This time jackal man''s invasion, the humanity asked the half elves for help, but was rejected.


    Half elves live a self-sufficient and semi closed life. They don''t like to get along with other creatures like elves.


    Although it is a half elf clan, generally speaking, there will be a quarter to a fifth of mixed blood elves in such a large-scale half elf clan. They are between pure blood elves and half elves, and the proportion of elves in their blood is much larger. Moreover, the elves with the tree of life like this usually have many small-scale elves attached to them.


    Several attempts by humans to ally with half elves have failed.


    Because their high priests adhere to the neutral rules inherited from the ancient elves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------


    make love.


    The candle made a sound, and the smoke with the smell of oil rose.


    "Well." The girl and Murphy looked at each other for a moment, then yawned and muttered, "I''m sleepy."


    Murphy was stunned when he heard the words. The girl''s thinking in front of him was really hard to speculate.


    "I''ll have your room arranged." Murphy got up and looked at the time. It was almost midnight. He went out of the study, called a waiting maid, and told her to make a room. Some things need not be asked clearly. But now that she''s here, Murphy''s going to be a host anyway. After all, he can''t let a girl sleep out in the middle of the night, can he?


    Lingdang''s mother is ill. This evening, the little girl will go back to take care of her. Murphy never inquired carefully about the lives of the two maids, but vaguely remembered that Angela''s father was an officer and the captain of the Greek heavy infantry. As for lingdang, she seems to live in her uncle''s house all the time. The little girl was born to be a happy girl, but she would be unhappy when she asked about it. So Murphy stopped talking about it later.


    Murphy asked Angela to go back with her and give them a few days off.


    New year, or should accompany the family.


    "My lord Murphy, the room is ready." But after a while, the maid came quickly.


    "Well." Murphy nodded, then turned around and looked at the girl, raising her hand slightly.


    The girl put on her cloak again and went with the maid.


    And Murphy blew out the oil lamp and went back to his room.


    It''s late at night.


    Although tomorrow will be mainly presided over by the high priest, he will also show up. Lord, it would be a joke if he had two black eyes at that time.


    Dangdangdang!


    As soon as Murphy was ready to put on her nightgown, there was a light knock on the door.


    Open the door.


    The girl who came back from the past pushed the door and walked into Murphy''s room. Her big eyes with green pupils looked around, and then fixed her eyes on Murphy''s bed.


    He poked Murphy in the corner of his coat with his little finger.


    The girl pointed to the soft velvet quilt on the big bed and said pitifully, "I want that one."


    final.


    The girl contentedly took away Murphy''s Velvet quilt, even the snow-white sheets.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 45

    Altoria had a bad sleep last night.


    As a gourmet. Well, let''s put it this way.


    Altoria''s sense of smell is very sensitive, and her pursuit of delicious food enables her to smell the delicious food nearby just by her nose.


    This is a very magical ability, born with.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Also, because of this special ability, altoria slept very, very badly last night. It''s hard to sleep, because after covering her with the velvet quilt she got from Murphy, she found something wrong. There is no problem with the quilt itself. It''s very soft and warm, and the feel of the quilt cover is very good, a bit like silk products. It is very comfortable to cover the body, which is something that a large number of nobles may not be able to enjoy. Or she wouldn''t have come from Murphy.


    The problem is the taste.


    It''s a strange smell.


    Of course, it''s not the taste of men.


    If it''s just the taste of a man, altoria doesn''t feel very unsuitable.


    After all, this is Murphy''s quilt in itself.


    There is a special fragrance on the goose down quilt, which has the effect of touching people''s heart. These alone are not enough to make altoria hard to sleep at night. The main reason is that her nose is too sensitive. She smelled the smell hidden in the fragrance, the smell that could not be washed away, with a trace of the smell left by the obscene men and women after the happy.


    It''s a legacy of Murphy and Helen, the priest of love.


    It''s very light.


    But it was caught by the girl''s natural sensitivity.


    Then, she just couldn''t sleep.


    Although her identity is a little special, as a girl over 18 years old, altoria certainly knows something more or less. For example, what should happen between men and women in the future and so on. Moreover, according to the custom that half elves have always inherited from elves, they are much more advanced than human beings in this aspect of education.


    Because the spirit is a matriarchal society, in the tradition is dominated by female elves.


    If you see a Female Elf propose to a male elf, don''t be surprised. It''s not that amazing.


    We should learn to respect their customs.


    The status of male elves is a little low. Apart from some wild Druids with excellent talent, other male elves are mostly used as forest shooters and patrollers. Because female elves are more easily attached to the goddess of life, so they have better element affinity. Ability determines status. The result of female elves dominating the social system is that female elves with higher status are more active.


    But one point must be mentioned.


    The population of the elves is not large. I don''t know why. A large number of female elves reject males, and many of them spend a long time with another female elves. Of course, there is not so much lust in it as people think, because most of these female elves are sisters, mentors and so on.


    In addition to the fallen elves, other pure blood elves in nature for the pursuit of physiological aspects is very little.


    In fact, the main components of the elves are mixed blood elves and half elves.


    Because they have a demographic advantage in this area.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Altoria, who has part of the spirit blood and received the spirit education, has been taught by the half spirit priests since she was very young that the female of the spirit race is noble, so if she meets the male she likes, she should be in charge of everything. Because females are noble, they have to take the initiative by themselves.


    That''s it.


    ok


    There are too many humans in history who have been pushed back by female elves because of their excellence.


    This can be seen from the semi elf population.


    There is no need for examples.


    Because of the pride of the female elves, as the pillar of the elves group, these female elves also have a very strong sense of self, just like human men. They can''t accept being a male vassal, no matter how good the other is. Often, when the female elves feel that their love has gone away, they will leave with their children and raise their half elves.


    This is the origin of the half elves.


    The custom of female elves can be seen from the fact that the eagles plunder males of other races as spouses.


    Because even if it''s cursed.


    Their customs in this respect are still preserved to a certain extent.


    It''s late at night.


    A cold wind penetrated the room.


    But the girl''s hot cheeks and rapid heartbeat did not cool down.


    It is because I know that girls are more shy. She felt very hot and burning all over, and the strange smell on the goose down quilt made her feel sleepless with her legs rubbing gently. She wanted to return the quilt, but now it was a bit difficult. Because she had already thrown the quilt that the maid had prepared for her on Murphy''s bed. I''m afraid it''s very impolite to send it back now.


    What''s more, she now feels that her body, especially the shy position between her legs, is thick and wet.


    She was so weak that she could hardly get up.


    In the end, she had no choice but to close her eyes and try to sleep.


    These have the aura of an aphrodisiac effect.


    It''s from Helen, the priest of love. It''s the charm that mermaids are born with. Maybe we should add the gift of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty.


    So.


    Even if it is a little bit of taste left behind, it is enough to make some girls unable to help themselves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------------


    the second day.


    The girl is in a very bad state of mind when she gets up.


    She looks at Murphy with a kind of strange, somewhat like "resentment" eyes, only to see Murphy a little psychological hair.


    But I still don''t know why.


    "It''s new year''s day. I have a lot to deal with. " Murphy got up early today. Before he left the governor''s house, he went to see a girl who suddenly visited last night. However, the girl''s "resentment" in his eyes made him a little confused, so, but also inexplicably feel guilty. Murphy could only avoid her eyes and said, "if you like the excitement, you can walk around. If you don''t like the excitement, you can stay in the governor''s house. If you need anything, just tell the maids


    Murphy could more or less guess the purpose of the girl''s trip.


    I''m afraid it has something to do with that sword.


    However, since she hasn''t mentioned it yet, Murphy can''t take the initiative.


    Only let it be.


    The second era, 376, January 1.


    It''s nine o''clock in the morning.


    Before the new year''s ceremony, Murphy received a piece of bad news.


    It was about a week ago.


    The Centaur tribe and the mammoth clan in the northwest launched a large-scale battle with a population of more than 100000 in the Sharma basin!


    The Centaur lost!


    Murphy didn''t know why.


    But the final result is that the number of centaurs living in the Sharma basin is close to four, with a total population of more than 60000, and they have to move south!


    move south!


    It means the town of Athens, on the other side of the river nidoria.


    Murphy has a lot of new neighbors.

 V2.Chapter 46

    The second era, 376, January 1.


    Twelve in the morning.


    The new year''s ceremony starts at noon, and the whole process will last for one afternoon. The citizens of Athens will hold a large-scale prayer ceremony under the guidance of the priests. The place where the prayer ceremony was held was the central square, where several marble sculptures were made by the priests in a special way. The specific effect of Murphy was not very clear. At the end of the prayer, the citizens will be blessed by the high priest, followed by the miracles and the final ceremony.


    In the early days, everything had to be simplified because there were not so many human and material resources.


    Murphy''s plan is to wait for others to improve it automatically in the future.


    There was little Murphy to do in the whole process of the ceremony, and the religious arrangements were all handled by the high priest. Besides, even if it was arranged by Murphy, he didn''t know what to do. All he had to do was stand on the altar in the central square when the miracle came.


    Murphy can bow to the goddess, but religion must bow to him.


    This is the minimum he can tolerate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The reason why there is a dispute between theocracy and kingship on the earth is that the God who claims to be God does not exist at all.


    Even if it exists, it cannot affect the reality because of the rules.


    According to the Old Testament, God''s most powerful power is just to enter the believers'' dreams.


    But in this world, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, does exist.


    And came to Murphy in person.


    She should understand what it means to take what she needs. She needs faith. Murphy needs power.


    The auxiliary system of total war is Murphy''s greatest reliance. As a God, especially a goddess of wisdom, she should not be stupid enough to fight for secular power with herself now. An ignorant and cowardly person will only fear those tiny possibilities, and wish to hold everything firmly in his own hands all the time. It''s a sign of incompetence and the worst solution.


    Because it''s impossible.


    The real power holder should prepare enough chips for himself before considering turning over.


    Don''t you use a person because he is better than yourself? Do you not cooperate with a person because he may be your opponent in the future?


    If so.


    Then you will never be in power, you can only hide in a corner.


    It''s hard to have absolute control of the world.


    The real rule is balance and restraint, and interests and chips are the best way to control. Han Xin''s ability to be an emperor is more than enough, but what is his final outcome?


    If you can understand.


    Then the path of those in power is in your heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------


    Inexplicable fear is the best embodiment of incompetence and cowardice.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon.


    The heavy snow in winter has almost melted.


    Warm sunshine fell on everyone, and the whole inner city of Athens maintained a solemn atmosphere.


    Citizens gather quietly in the central square, where they will be guided by the priests for the final prayer service. This is a request for the gift of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and the blessing of Olympus, which also marks the true formation of Athenian theocracy!


    It was the only ceremony Murphy was present.


    When praying, Murphy must preside with the high priest, which represents the harmony between theocracy and kingship, and the cohesion of power.


    It means that all people in Athens will work together to make everything better!


    Even an idiot knows the terrible consequences of fraternity. In such an era when everything has just begun and the foundation has just been established, if there is a contradiction between the governor and the high priest, I''m afraid Athens has no future! The centripetal force gathered by Murphy''s exhausting efforts may be destroyed in a moment!


    In this unknown world, citizens need the protection of Olympus Gods and a spiritual sustenance.


    But it needs the leadership of the governor and a leader who is brave and powerful!


    Now it''s only by clenching your fists that you can be strong.


    This is a very simple truth.


    As for who will be the final winner in the future, leave this question to the future.


    If you don''t even have this confidence, you don''t have to talk about the future.


    How can we bear the responsibility if we are timid!?


    What''s more, with the help of the auxiliary system of total war, who will be the last to laugh in the future.


    It''s hard to say.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the central square.


    The priests chanted the ancient sacrificial rites, which seemed to have magical power in their voices, soothing the minds of all people.


    Murphy stood at the front of the altar, surrounded by the high priest with a solemn face, followed by Helen, the chief priest of war and the priest of love. In the last place are the generals promoted by Murphy.


    This represents the current distribution of power throughout Athens.


    With the chanting of the sacrifice, a trace of golden light from the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    All bathed in the light.


    Murphy looked around, then knelt down on one knee toward the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Under his leadership, everyone knelt down slowly toward the statue of Athena. Then, under the guidance of the high priest, the citizens of Athens began to pray and chant in a low voice the ancient sacrifices inherited from the era of the gods. In the solemn and solemn religious atmosphere, the spirit of all people began to condense, and a trace of invisible white light also floated from the people.


    These white dots condense into silk threads, which are then connected to the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, through the high priest.


    The golden glory is more prosperous!


    All people feel a warm breath in peace and tranquility, and some diseases hidden in their bodies disappear.


    The prayer is over.


    Murphy got up slowly. In front of everyone, the high priest leaned slightly toward him, and then stood silently beside him.


    This is another expression to all people, the citizens of Athens, the cornerstone and pillar of the territory.


    Tell them.


    Murphy, who represents the royal power, bows to the Olympian gods, but the high priest who represents the religion must bow to him!


    If according to the Chinese saying.


    This is the order of superiority and inferiority.


    It also means that rules and systems have been formed.


    The citizens cheered and praised Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and their wise and powerful Lord.


    The golden light faded away.


    The high priest''s bright eyes fell on Murphy''s body like stars, and her mouth drew a light smile. Looking at Murphy standing on the altar receiving the citizens'' cheers and respect, the high priest showed a little hesitation. Then, as if she had made some kind of difficult decision, she folded her fingers and began to sing a deep and obscure mantra.


    Gradually dissipated golden light suddenly condensed, as if by some force.


    These golden radiance converged to Murphy''s sky, and finally turned into a golden crown suspended on his head!


    Wang!


    Wang!!


    Wang!!!


    The citizens under the altar let out bursts of exclamations!


    I don''t know who was the first to kneel down. It was like a wave. The citizens of Athens knelt down to Murphy one after another.


    This is the will of the goddess!


    They told themselves that the goddess was telling them that Athens would have a king!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The golden crown lasted less than a few seconds.


    On the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, the invisible white light flashes, and the crown formed by the golden light disappears.


    And the high priest''s soft face suddenly turned pale!


    Her chest seemed to be pounded violently, and a trace of bright red blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Raise your hand to wipe the blood from the corners of your mouth without leaving any trace.


    The high priest looked at Murphy with a very nostalgic look. She was just as gentle as before.


    At this moment, the gentle woman was a little breathtaking!


    She turned slowly.


    With a trace of loneliness, loneliness and relief, he walked towards the temple of Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    She walked very slowly.


    It seems that I don''t want to finish this section of road so soon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    **********************************************************************************************


    Outside the central square.


    Altoria stood on the roof and looked at what was going on in the square.


    Nearly 8000 citizens piled up the central square, but she found Murphy''s location at a glance.


    "They really have their own gods!" The girl looked at the golden light on the statue and murmured.


    A trace of blood from the ancient elves told her that it was really the power of the gods!


    It is not the belief condensed by ancestor worship in human city-state, which can only be turned into light but has no effect. Faith is energy, but only the gods can turn them into real power!


    All along, she was suspicious that Athenians had their own gods.


    But now it seems.


    Everything is true, they really have their own gods!


    When the golden light turned into a crown suspended on Murphy''s head, the girl''s face suddenly burst out a ray of brilliance!


    She pressed her long white fingers on the hilt of the "oath of victory sword" on her waist and whispered, "now, maybe it''s ok?"


    Can you finally get rid of it?


    Don''t you have to bear such a heavy mission any more?


    When you give him the sword, it should be over, right? He is so excellent, as if he was born to be a leader! Should he do better than himself?


    Maybe, when we get this done.


    You can go to see your mother, right? Well, maybe we should go to forest forest. I heard that there are halflings there?


    There should be a lot of delicious food, right?


    Mother is a traveler under the moon, this time should not be in Emerald Forest, right?


    Where to look for her?


    The girl thought so, some distress in her heart, but the corner of her mouth could not help but outline a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (this is the first watch. There''s another one in the evening.


    It is gradually recovering. Please ask for the recommended ticket!)

 V2.Chapter 47

    Thank you. Now the Internet bar actually has this function, the cashier''s sister gave us a happy birthday. Ha ha.)


    -------------------------------


    Because it happened suddenly.


    Murphy didn''t notice the high priest''s departure, but when he reflected, the high priest''s back was far away.


    The new year''s festival is now over.


    In fact, the key part of the whole ceremony is to conduct a large-scale prayer under the guidance of the priests, so as to arouse the power of faith and prepare for the coming miracles.


    Murphy waved to the citizens to be quiet.


    He said a few words, and then began to let the generals prepare for the first round of competition tomorrow.


    The ancient Greeks had a strong interest in competitive sports. This can be seen from the cessation of the Peloponnesian War because of the Olympic Games. Although the advantages of professional soldiers are relatively large, but many other young citizens are not convinced, or eager to sign up, decided to compete with those soldiers! They have all received certain military training since childhood. Compared with those soldiers, although there is a little gap, it is not very big.


    The final result of this concept is the competition between non military citizens and military citizens, and the two parties decide who will win the championship.


    For such a benign competition, Murphy not only does not intend to prevent, but also encourages.


    On the one hand, he told those non military citizens that although they are not soldiers, they have been trained since childhood, which is no different from those soldiers. On the one hand, Murphy told the soldiers that they were all powerful soldiers who had received the most rigorous training of their time. They are excellent soldiers, how can they lose to those young guys?


    We must tell them by action that you are too young.


    It''s better to practice for two years!


    ok


    Murphy is fanning the flames, but he can predict the outcome.


    It''s obviously difficult to win over the soldiers. After all, the soldiers are stronger physically. However, in any case, it is necessary to encourage the enthusiasm of other citizens and give them the pride and pride they can obtain after defeating their opponents. At the same time, he also wanted to give some pressure to the soldiers in the army, otherwise these guys would not have fun without pressure.


    This kind of intense competition, the relative competitive atmosphere is the key!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The generals started the first round of auditions.


    And after Murphy explained some things, he went to the leading temple. He always felt that there was something wrong with the high priest leaving so early today.


    Above the altar.


    Helen, the priest of love and beauty, watched Murphy''s back as she left. She looked back at the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and whispered, "now, you''ve got a problem for yourself. He''s not a hero you can play with. "


    "It''s Murphy! It''s fate! His body is marked by rules... "A touch of divine brilliance appeared on the beautiful face of the priest of love and beauty. Looking at Murphy''s back, she said with a little gloating," this proud and stupid stupid woman! He claimed to be the embodiment of wisdom! I''ll see how you end up! "


    The dark war chief priest looked up at the mermaid who was gloating in front of him, then lowered his head silently, but he didn''t know what to think.


    The temple of leadership.


    After entering the temple, Murphy saw the high priest kneeling in front of the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, praying.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you back so early? " Murphy came a few steps closer, a little unsure.


    Hearing this, the high priest raised her head slowly. Her face was pale, but she said, "nothing."


    How could there be nothing?


    There''s no blood on your face. It''s as pale as a piece of paper.


    Murphy stepped up to the high priest and held her little hand. The high priest''s hand was cold, as if it had no breath of life. Murphy could not help whispering, "what''s the matter? Your hands are so cold


    "Nothing. It''s just that I''m too tired to preside over the ceremony." By Murphy''s grasp, the high priest''s eyes seemed to recover a little divine color, but it was gone in a twinkling of an eye. Without leaving a trace, she drew out the hand that Murphy held. Her face was calm, and she said faintly, "I need a rest by myself."


    "Go back, governor."


    Tone is very light, a little cold, no longer have the original kind of gentle feeling.


    Governor?


    In Murphy''s memory, it seems that the high priest only called himself that at the beginning!


    What happened to her?


    Why are you angry with yourself?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Recently, I didn''t seem to do anything to make her angry, did I? Is it because of Helen, the priest of love?


    "Then have a good rest." Murphy looked at the expressionless high priest in front of him. He was silent for a moment, then whispered.


    With that, he turned and left.


    I don''t know what it''s like. He always feels that the high priest is a little strange.


    Because the high priest has always been a very gentle woman.


    In Murphy''s memory, the most familiar is her shallow smile. Now the high priest''s expressionless face makes Murphy feel very strange. It''s like facing someone else.


    Athena?


    incorrect!


    If it''s Athena, Murphy should be able to see the divine light that comes out of her when she comes.


    Murphy could feel it in either Helen or the high priest.


    Maybe the high priest is too tired today.


    Murphy told himself so, but in his heart, there was a wave of anxiety, which could not be removed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The door of the temple closed slowly.


    Murphy stood outside the temple and gazed at the high priest kneeling in front of the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, praying. I don''t know why he felt a dead loneliness. This made him feel pain like a knife twist in his heart!


    Touch!


    Murphy raised his hand and hit the marble sculpture in front of the temple with a hard blow.


    "Don''t push me." Murphy looked coldly at the temple which symbolized the authority of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and said in a deep voice, "the more rational a person is, the more crazy he is when he loses his rationality!"


    "I just want the high priest to stay with me, that''s all."


    yes.


    Murphy now doubted that it was not her who occupied the body of the high priest. Athena, the goddess of wisdom, had done something to the high priest.


    Like closing her mind.


    In fact, after knowing that Athena could come to the high priest and dominate her consciousness. Murphy had this idea in mind, because according to the way Athena, the goddess of wisdom, acted in mythology. I''m afraid it''s not impossible!


    Is it the high priest.


    Three days later, I''ll have a try.


    Because according to the original agreement with the high priest, every three days, she would come to hold a magic baptism for Murphy.


    Until what she called "seeds" sprouted.


    The temple of leadership.


    After Murphy left, there was a gust of wind in front of the temple.


    While the marble sculpture standing in front of the temple has a strange crack. The crack is from the inside of the marble sculpture, and has spread to the whole body of the sculpture.


    "Bang!"


    The marble sculpture in front of the temple suddenly broke apart and turned into fist sized pieces of gravel.


    Several citizens who passed by the temple were stunned!


    three months.


    The high priest''s three months of divine baptism finally began to work on Murphy.


    Before he knew it, a seed of power had already taken root and sprouted in his body.


    This is a gift from the high priest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------


    Governor''s house.


    Because of the high priest, Murphy with a gloomy face went straight back to the study.


    He''s in a bad mood now. Because if the situation he pretends to be, then he has to make a difficult decision!


    Between the high priest and Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    Murphy has to make a choice!


    Study.


    Murphy rubbed his forehead and frowned. He was thinking about the high priest.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is one of the three gods in Olympus. As the myth says, Murphy is worried that the hidden feelings between herself and the high priest will cause Athena''s displeasure. This kind of thing is likely to happen with Athena''s character, because her spokesperson in the mortal world must ensure her own purity!


    The Olympus Gods are the most humanized gods.


    Even Athena was first a woman, then a goddess of wisdom.


    Otherwise there would be no Trojan War!


    Creak!


    I heard the door being pushed open.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to disturb me if you have nothing important?" Murphy looked up and snapped.


    The door of the study was gently pushed open, and then a thin figure came in. However, as soon as she stepped one foot into the room, she was startled by Murphy. She hesitated and didn''t know whether to enter or retreat.


    But at this time, Murphy also saw who it was. He took a gentle breath and said, "it''s you."


    "What can I do for you?"


    The girl''s green eyes fell on Murphy. I don''t know why. When she opened the door, Murphy''s gloomy appearance made her feel a little scared! She looked carefully at Murphy''s face and asked softly, "what happened?"


    "Nothing." Murphy shook his head and whispered.


    As if disappointed, the girl sat in front of Murphy with her head down. In a real sense, she and Murphy have only met for the second time. She was not surprised that Murphy didn''t tell her what had happened to make him so angry.


    Just a little lost in my heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The girl did not answer.


    Murphy didn''t speak either.


    They stare at each other for a long time.


    At last, the girl lowered her head as if to admit defeat. She took off her sword from her waist and handed it to Murphy.


    "You want me to pull it?" Murphy touched his head. It was a headache.


    Although my heart had expected this for a long time, I didn''t feel very well when I pulled this sword last time!


    The tingling and burning feeling of the light in the spirit.


    It''s uncomfortable!


    The girl nodded her head and looked at Murphy pitifully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (the Internet bar is a bit noisy. It''s not finished until now. Sorry.)

 V2.Chapter 48

    "All right." Murphy was soon defeated by the girl''s pathetic appearance. He reached out to take the oath of victory sword and said, "I''ll try."


    The girl nodded her head, then stared at Murphy nervously.


    It seems that he is more worried about not pulling out the sword.


    Holding his fingers on the hilt, Murphy adjusted his breath and closed his eyes slowly.


    Light.


    The golden radiance of all over the sky appeared in front of his eyes again, but this time, different from the last time, the golden radiance did not bring him that kind of spiritual tingling and burning feeling. It''s just a little bit uncomfortable, just like the whole person is exposed to the sun. Although it''s a little uncomfortable, it''s completely within his tolerance.


    it seems that?


    Have you been able to resist the burning of the golden light?


    Murphy opens her eyes and looks at her hands strangely. It''s nothing special. It''s just that there are a few more calluses in the palm of her hand because of long-term exercise. He can''t repair his body with magic like the high priest, so it''s normal for him to exercise for a long time and leave a few calluses on his palm. In addition to the extra calluses, Murphy doesn''t seem to have any obvious changes in her body.


    "How''s it going?" Asked the girl, looking nervously at Murphy.


    "You can try it." Murphy once again put his hand on the hilt of the "oath of victory sword" and ignored the golden light that appeared in the sea of spiritual consciousness. Murphy began to try to pull it out.


    One minute, two minutes.


    Murphy''s forehead had begun to sweat. He almost used all his strength, but the sword of victory seemed to be rooted in the scabbard. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it out! Just as Murphy was about to give up, he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt the hilt move a little bit outward. He took a deep breath and tried again with all his strength.


    But this time, no matter how hard the hilt was forced, it didn''t move.


    "Hoo. Still not. " Murphy put down the [oath - Sword of victory] raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, shook his head and said, "it seems that only you can use this."


    The girl''s face could not help the emergence of a trace of disappointment, she bowed her head listless way: "Oh."


    Suddenly, she seemed to see something.


    The girl''s face suddenly became more excited. She picked up the "oath of victory sword" and looked at Murphy carefully. Then she looked at Murphy strangely. She held out a little thumb and made a gesture under the scabbard, then handed the hilt to Murphy''s eyes and said happily, "you see, it''s been pulled out a little bit!"


    Murphy looked intently, but found that the hilt did seem to be pulled out a little.


    But the distance is too small.


    Even less than half of the girl''s little thumb, she moved a little.


    "Just give you a little time. You can pull it out. " The girl''s long golden hair was shaking slightly. She nodded her head. She was very sure.


    Murphy put down her sword, looked at the girl''s beautiful face in front of her, and said slowly, "if you really don''t want to bear this responsibility. There is a better way


    Murphy has learned a little since the girl first tried to pull out the sword of victory.


    In this world, the human situation is not so optimistic.


    Surrounded by powerful enemies, human beings with insufficient strength have been suppressed. If it were not for the advantage of population, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to survive in the southern plain. In such a background, human beings need a strong and powerful leader, and the best object of this leader is undoubtedly the inheritors of ancient heroes with names and surnames.


    However, it seems that the girl does not want to bear such a heavy responsibility.


    So she came back and forth twice to find herself, right?


    "What can I do?" The girl widened her green eyes. Her eyes were full of hope. She looked at Murphy and asked.


    Murphy closed her eyes and thought for a moment, then raised her head to meet the girl''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "marry a powerful man."


    The girl was stunned.


    Then, an attractive blush appeared on her cheek.


    She is like a frightened fawn, some panic to pick up the table of the [oath - Sword of victory], and then turned away, desperate to escape.


    "I''ll come back to you tomorrow." With that, the girl pushed open the door and ran away.


    Cough?


    Did you say something wrong?


    Murphy looked at the girl''s panic when she left, and said to herself with some doubts.


    In fact, Murphy just wanted to tell her that if she really didn''t want to bear such a heavy responsibility, she could marry a strong man, and then that man would take over the responsibility in her husband''s name. In this way, we can kill two birds with one stone, and not only accomplish the great cause of justice, but also solve the life-long affairs. What''s this called?


    Wang''s man?


    Murphy shakes her head and smiles, then goes on with yesterday''s work.


    It''s hard to understand a woman''s mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ************************************************************************************************


    At night.


    It''s nearly half past nine.


    In this era, most people have already gone to bed after seven or eight o''clock in the evening.


    However, Murphy still maintains the previous life''s work and rest habits, and generally will not go to bed until about 10 o''clock in the evening.


    The change of the high priest''s attitude gave Murphy a bad feeling.


    But what he can''t guess now is the identity of the high priest?


    Attachment.


    Murphy is attached to the high priest.


    Nostalgic for her breath, her body taste, her gentle appearance, her shallow smile.


    "I was born for you, and naturally I will go with you."


    Since this time, although Murphy has the power which the previous life cannot imagine. But he was also lonely, a kind of estrangement from the aborigines, even from the citizens of Athens. It''s a product of the time gap, and it''s hard for Murphy to really identify with it.


    Only the high priest.


    Only the high priest had a wonderful closeness when Murphy first saw it.


    It''s attachment.


    With her around, Murphy doesn''t feel like a person in this world.


    A lonely person.


    The loyalty, power and glory of soldiers and generals can not hide the strangeness and loneliness after crossing.


    It''s like a lonely Wolf wandering in the wilderness.


    At the bottom of my heart, I still yearn for some things, some emotions.


    **¡£


    The contented Murphy is now available, but only the high priest can bring him emotional comfort and sustenance.


    That kind of peaceful atmosphere.


    It''s the best harbor for him when he''s tired.


    If.


    If Athena really wanted to take the high priest away from him for some reason.


    Murphy will never hesitate to break with it!


    Olympus was born because of the auxiliary system of total war. Although Athena holds the scepter of the king of gods, she does not represent the whole Olympus!


    Murphy really doesn''t believe it!


    With the auxiliary system of "total war", can she turn to the sky?


    He''s using the power of Olympus. That''s right.


    But!


    Without him, Olympus might not be able to survive!


    If it does break.


    It''s hard to say who bows to whom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Click.


    Murphy, who is in deep thought, unconsciously makes great efforts. When he comes back, his quill pen has been pinched off.


    "Alas." Murphy sighed and put the quill on the table.


    If possible, Murphy doesn''t want to quarrel with Athena, the goddess of wisdom. After all, she will have to rely on her power to grow in the future. And if we have to face those powerful Aboriginal gods in the future, it will be very difficult to do without the help of Athena, who belongs to the thunder power of the king of Olympus. But since coming to this world, Murphy has found that her ability in intuition and induction has become more and more outstanding.


    It''s like that after crossing, there is a special force that enables him to foresee something vaguely.


    In goblin alchemy, it is said that some mages with strong soul essence can see something through the fog of history. These special mages are called prophets, they can often predict some things vaguely, and even calculate the general historical trend.


    Murphy now doubts that after crossing time and space, his soul is injected with energy by some rules.


    Because his intuition is getting stronger and stronger now.


    And the accuracy is getting higher and higher, even without deliberately sensing, he can also detect altoria''s approach. This change occurred especially after the high priest baptized him every three days.


    You know, altoria has part of the blood of the ancient elves!


    It can be said that the most powerful of human beings is not too much. At least when facing her, the priesthood of war once said that he had no great chance of winning.


    The blood of ancient elves.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is the inheritance of demigod blood.


    After all, there are only 13 ancient elves in this world, including Milun, the goddess of the moon.


    "Asaro." Murphy whispered a syllable.


    Then an orange flame rose from the palm of his hand and lit the paper full of complicated words in front of it.


    Both magic and divinity are composed of 26 runic letters inherited from the first era. These 26 runic letters were born out of Titan language and were compiled by ancient elves and human arcane masters. Almost all the magic is based on the different arrangement of these 26 runic letters to form a spell. According to the strength of syllables and the output of magic, the power of external elements is determined.


    Because of the lack of affinity of innate elements, that is to say, the speed of magic cohesion is very slow, Murphy has to simplify some spells to increase efficiency when practicing magic. In this way, we can use the limited magic to practice and be familiar with those magic as much as possible.


    Now Murphy can only simply split these 26 runic letters.


    For example, he can split a fireball spell into several syllables, and then change it to summon a small flame.


    Just like now.


    Because there was no tutor, Murphy could only explore by himself according to the basic magic course recorded in goblin alchemy. However, he did not know how incredible and terrifying his ability to split 26 runic letters for convenience seemed to other magicians!


    Because it means that once this capability takes shape.


    The caster who can do this will be able to create his own spell, or even create new magic according to his own will!


    of course.


    The premise is that the caster does not play himself to death first.


    Without a mentor, there would be no one to teach Murphy some magic taboos.


    He''s playing with fire now.


    And I didn''t know I was playing with fire.


    If successful, he may be able to create a miracle.


    But the premise is that he can succeed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------


    Quietly watching the pale yellow paper turn to ashes, the quality of the self-made paper in Athens is not very good, but there is no problem for writing. The task Murphy gave them was to make stronger paper as soon as possible, even if it could not reach the level of rice paper, at least it should look whiter and better, because libraries will need a lot of high-quality paper in the future.


    At this time.


    There was a knock at the door.


    It''s the bell.


    "Come in." Murphy was familiar with the little girl''s breath, so he recognized it at once.


    The bell carries a plate with some elaborate snacks on it. But the little girl doesn''t seem to be in a good mood today. She seems to be depressed. The eyes are also slightly red and swollen, as if they had cried before?


    "What''s the matter?" Murphy raised her hand and stroked the little girl''s cheek.


    Today, I gave her a holiday to go back to see her mother, and also arranged for someone to see her mother. Normally, a little girl shouldn''t be so unhappy?


    What happened to her mother?


    But didn''t you say it was just a cold? It''s not a serious illness?


    "Nothing." The little girl shook her head, but the tears in the corner of her eyes couldn''t hide from Murphy''s eyes.


    Murphy reached out and straightened her out, then looked her in the eyes and said in a deep voice, "tell me what it is. I''ll make the decision for you."


    "Really, really nothing." Ling Dang lowered her head and shook her head. Bei Chi bit her lip and was silent for a moment. Then she whispered, "Mr. Murphy, can you... Can you let my mother come to the governor''s house?"


    "She didn''t have a good time outside..."


    That''s it?


    I thought something happened.


    Murphy pinched Bell''s tender cheek and said with a smile, "let her live in tomorrow."


    "Really?" Little girl raised her head, a small face full of surprise.


    "Thank you, Lord Murphy!" The excited bell suddenly raised his head and gave Murphy a kiss on the cheek.


    It''s over.


    Little girl seems to know that I''m sorry.


    She kneaded her head, her fleshy hands pinching her skirt, her tender face flushed with shame.

 V2.Chapter 49

    Second era, 376, January 2.


    This is a year destined to be unsettled and to be recorded in history.


    Under the leadership of four generals, riodari, Marcus Kane, Barbosa and Jerry rivade, the new year sports in Athens are being held like fire. Part of the combat effectiveness of the bottom mercenaries also emerged one by one, showing their edge in competitive sports. Some of these people will be absorbed into Athens after the end of competitive sports. It has always been the desire of these mercenaries to live a stable life.


    The problem of competition is that everything goes according to plan.


    Murphy was supposed to be here these two days, but now he has more important things to do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s 8:30 in the morning. The hall of the governor''s house.


    "Governor, diplomat, Lord tobayes is back." Outside the door came the heavy footsteps of the general''s bodyguard. He stood respectfully outside the door, looking at Murphy sitting in a chair, closing his eyes and meditating, and leaned slightly.


    "Back?" When Murphy woke up, he sat up straight and said in a deep voice, "let him come right now."


    "Yes." The general''s bodyguard bowed away.


    About five minutes.


    Diplomat tobayes appeared in front of Murphy. He is a handsome man with broad eyebrows, deep eyes, high nose, thick lips, tall and straight, which is very in line with the western aesthetic point of view. I haven''t seen him for more than a month. Diplomat tobayes has a mature and steady breath. It seems that after the last beating, he also understood a lot.


    "Ding, your diplomat''s ability has been improved. You can check his ability through the system page."


    As soon as diplomat tobayes arrived at Murphy''s side, he heard the system prompt sound from the auxiliary system of total war. He raised his hand to signal diplomat tobayes to sit down, then turned on the auxiliary system and began to see his new attributes.


    "Diplomat tobayes:


    The ability of an official: his words have been able to influence many people and things


    title:


    Born diplomat (official ability + 2, he was born to be a diplomat.)


    Handsome appearance (official ability + 1, good-looking people are always more likely to feel close.)


    He is good at foreign affairs (the ability of affairs officer + 3, he is very good at foreign affairs.) "


    I didn''t expect that in just a little more than a month, diplomat tobayes raised his official ability to six stars. It seems that his talent is really amazing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tell the maid to pour a cup of tea, and then Murphy waves the others back. What he wants to talk with diplomat tobayes is a very important thing. If it is used well, Athens will probably have a strong ally in the future!


    Looking at the diplomat in front of him, Murphy rubbed his forehead and thought for a moment, then said, "the grain has been delivered back?"


    "Not yet." Diplomat tobayes shook his head and said, "I only got half of it back first, and the other half is already on the way. But it may take a while to get there. "


    "Well." Murphy nodded. Half of the grain would have been enough.


    Murphy''s slender white middle finger tapped on the table. He watched everything outside and listened to the cheers from the arena.


    After a long silence.


    He just looked at the diplomat tobayes in front of him and said in a deep voice, "tell me the details of the matter."


    Before coming back, diplomat tobayes brought Murphy a very shocking news. The amount of information hidden in this message is too large. If it is used well, it will definitely be a big boost to the development of the territory!


    Diplomat tobayes sorted out his thoughts, and then slowly told the story.


    "It was about the middle of December, and the first batch of corn ale ordered by Lord Murphy arrived. At that time, I had already made trade cooperation with other barbarian tribes living in the Northwest with the help of uthors. They agree that we can exchange other things for food from them, but we have to buy a lot of horses for them. "


    Murphy nodded. These were his plans. The northern barbarians also had cavalry, but their horses were not as big as those from the Centaur trade.


    "These barbarian tribes were scattered, but they all obeyed the orders of the leaders of the puccians. Lord Murphy, the man you saved last time is actually the next successor of the puccians, and is also recognized by their shaman priests as the "brave man". That man has a high reputation among other barbarian tribes, so this trade can be so successful


    Murphy was a little stunned. He didn''t know that the leader of the puccia mercenary had such a high status.


    If you change into the noble identity of the human city-state, he would be a viscount or more?


    "The puccians have the highest status among the barbarians, because they have the blood of the ancient hero [roarer Hagrid]. That is to say, they can go into a violent state like the orcs, so that they can ignore the pain and have a far stronger power than ordinary people! Although other barbarian tribes also have fierce fighters, they are far from the number of puccians


    "Lord Murphy, they call the soldiers who can be violent warriors. They have a high status in the tribe."


    Rage?


    Murphy chewed these two words silently, as if the power of the temple was also bestowed on fury.


    Why is there such a coincidence?


    Is there some invisible rule that binds the power level of the world? The orc''s crazy warrior, the barbarian''s warrior, the temple''s fanatic, is no doubt not using the power of fury.


    What is hidden in this?


    Diplomat tobayes wisely did not disturb Murphy''s thoughts.


    Until Murphy came back and said, "hmm? You go on


    He just picked up the cup and took a sip of water, then went on.


    "After the trade cooperation, I stayed in the tribe of the puccians. The gathering place of barbarians was very primitive and backward. Uthors, the successor of the puccian, asked me to teach others knowledge and literacy. I agree. "


    It seems that the northern barbarians do not have their own characters. Only some of them know knowledge, and most of them do not know characters. Otherwise, they would not be called barbarians by the aristocratic Council.


    "I stayed there and taught them some simple words, which I planned to keep until the snow melted."


    "After the trade goods arrived, I took part of the corn wine to the barbarian chiefs. They say they like this kind of spirits very much. If they can, they only need to provide these spirits except for horses in Athens. "


    Speaking of this, diplomat tobayes gave full play to his diplomatic talent.


    "The wine brewed by the barbarians is just like water compared with our Shaojiu. Because there are not many goods, it is more expensive to use rare materials, so I have increased the price of this corn Shaojiu by ten times on the original basis."


    In terms of terms of trade, Murphy gave tobayes a certain degree of autonomy, but he did not expect that this guy was so black hearted that he quietly raised the price ten times. However, he is worthy of his title as a gifted diplomat. His mission is to ruthlessly kill those diplomatic targets.


    "Mr. Murphy, do you know how many things have been exchanged for the 30 jars of liquor that were transported in the past?" Speaking of this, diplomat tobayes looked excited. He held out three fingers and said, "we have returned a whole grain worth 30000 silver coins!"


    Thirty thousand!?


    This value is really beyond Murphy''s expectation.


    This is almost equal to three months'' tax revenue in the territory! And it''s part of the trade income!


    "Go on." Murphy took the trade list from the diplomat and said in a deep voice. In addition to these, there is another very important thing he did not make clear.


    "At the end of December, about the fifth day after the liquor was replaced."


    "A few of the puccinese warriors who had drunk this kind of liquor went into a frenzy after getting drunk and caused a lot of trouble. Then the wine was banned by the barbarians. Even the liquor that had been distributed and rewarded before was taken back. "


    "About the third day, the barbarian chieftains received me together."


    "They asked me how much of this liquor I had in my territory. I said that the brewing of this kind of liquor in Athens is very troublesome. Now it can be produced in a relatively small quantity, and it has to be supplied to other people. "


    "The barbarian chiefs immediately decided to buy all our spirits at twice the price!"


    Twice.


    Plus the original price increase, that''s 20 times.


    If it is true, as they say, the profits from this alone will be enough to maintain the operation of the territory.


    Speaking of this, diplomat tobayes also looked serious.


    "I think it''s quite strange that the price has doubled all at once. So I sent people out to inquire about the news. After a few days, I finally got something. "


    "What is it?" Murphy asked.


    "The liquor was actually transported to the shaman priests of the barbarian tribes. Then I found that some adult men in the tribe, about 20 years old, were selected and sent to the shaman priests'' residence."


    Diplomat tobayes looked at the dignified face of Murphy and said: "I - cherish - doubt!"


    "The liquor produced by the territory is likely to make those barbarian soldiers into a state of frenzy!"


    Drinking frenzy!?


    When Murphy thought about it, he thought it was very possible.


    The use of alcohol stimulation to enter a frenzied state, if it is ordinary people, I am afraid it may not be able to bear, it is estimated that vomiting on the spot is earth shaking. However, if the target is those strong barbarian soldiers, I''m afraid it can have another effect. And there are those mysterious shaman priests who are rarely known by the outside world, so the inference of diplomat tobayes is likely to be true.


    If so.


    Then, we should make a good plan for the following things!


    Moreover, the brewing and distillation technology of Shaojiu has to be firmly in our hands.


    It seems that we have to send troops to destroy that area.

 V2.Chapter 50

    If the height of the number of liquor really can let those barbarian soldiers into a frenzy, then there is no doubt that the importance of these spirits for them is beyond doubt! As the world''s only master of distillation and purification technology, Murphy has monopolized their demand in this aspect. As long as we can grasp distillation technology in our own hands, then there is no doubt that this is a huge source of benefits!


    Moreover, with the connection of this layer of relationship, he is likely to draw those northwest barbarians to his side!


    Increase the quantity of low degree liquor, and then strictly control the quantity of high degree liquor!


    Low degree liquor can be sold as a commodity at a slightly lower price in exchange for profits, while high degree liquor can be strictly controlled as a special item and sold to the northwest barbarians at a high price. The quantity is not too much, but the less the better. After all, the rarity is the most important thing. If the quantity of high count liquor is too much, it doesn''t seem precious and important, and it doesn''t play an obvious role in attracting them.


    Anyway, the key to everything is distillation technology.


    Murphy plans to set the degree of liquor for ordinary sale at 30-35 degrees, and raise the degree of liquor strictly controlled to 45-60 degrees or more.


    There''s no need to confuse the two wines.


    Although they are all made from corn, the name of wine can be different. The low-grade ones can be called "vodka" or other popular names, which are mainly for mercenaries and other low-grade consumers. The price is a little more expensive. After all, the degree is still a little higher and stronger than that of the original brewed wine.


    The more expensive the liquor is, the less the quantity is.


    Of course, too little is not enough.


    It can create the illusion that it looks less, but actually it sells a lot.


    The name of this wine is going to be a bit domineering, and the output must be controlled. The main sales direction is the northwest barbarians.


    Murphy initially planned to call it "shaodao Zi.".


    Of course, this is the Chinese way to call it. If translated into the words of the world, it means "burning like a red sword.".


    Murphy thinks this name should be in line with the taste of those barbarians in the northwest, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After talking about the general matter, diplomat tobayes left.


    During this period of time, he rushed all night to escort the first batch of grain back, so he looked very excited, but in fact he was very tired. Murphy told him to go back and have a good rest today and host the competitive sports with the generals tomorrow. This guy''s eloquence is very good. If you have some questions about his speech, you don''t have to worry about general Rio.


    "Total war" auxiliary system, trade materials page.


    "Coal mines: these open-pit mines have good value in trade, and blacksmiths will use them when forging£¨ Territory trade income + 1), "


    "Timber: these high-quality timber are expensive trade materials. The only trouble is that transportation is very difficult£¨ Territory trade income + 1), "


    "Dried fish: Although fresh fish is not easy to preserve, people in the territory are already trying to make dried fish. This is a very good trade goods£¨ Territory trade income + 2), "


    "Spirits: spirits are expensive trade goods. In this era, spirits and women are the pursuit of most soldiers. They are willing to spend a sum of money to buy enough strong wine to get drunk and vent. Before the monopoly of trade is terminated, it is a trade with amazing benefits£¨ Territory trade income + 4), "


    [Note: wine is only a commodity, but food is the foundation of everything. Only a foolish Lord would take all the grain to make wine


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect that after such a stir, in the auxiliary system of total war, the value of liquor as trade materials actually reached the sum of other trade materials! That is to say, because of the strong liquor, the income of trade within the territory of Athens was doubled by statistics!


    Murphy took a look at the city page in the assistive system.


    Sure enough!


    The monthly income has reached nearly 18000 silver coins!


    Of course, this is not the total income of the territory, but the surplus of the territory after deducting soldiers'' military expenses, officials'' salaries and a small part of construction consumption.


    These additional income is the net profit after maintaining the territory operation!


    It is the capital that can be directly collected into the national treasury as a strategic reserve.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    City management interface:


    City: Athens (city)


    Popular sentiment: loyalty (loyalty, suspicion, riots)


    Tax: medium tax


    Income: 18540 (surplus).


    Treasury: 54712 (silver), 24064 (grain)


    Population: 9543.


    Population growth + 8.5% (agriculture + 5%, happiness + 1%, middle tax + 1%, health + 0.5%, temple + 1%)


    Population required for upgrading: 12000


    Army: 20 Greek heavy infantry (experience + 2, 1600), 20 Athens longbowmen (experience + 1, 1600), 5 Crete longbowmen (experience + 2, 400), Spartan heavy fanatics (experience + 3, 127), 6 Macedonian elite cavalry (experience + 2, 324) and 2 catapults (48)


    Have affairs officer: diplomat (1) spy (3)


    When cities are besieged, grain can last for half a year.


    ----------------------


    List of existing buildings:


    Governor''s residence, stone wall, urban barracks, cavalry stables, shooting range, business district, armour shop, shipyard, University, public bath, crop rotation, paving stone road.


    Temple of leadership, Temple of war, Temple of love


    Recruitable troops:


    Greek faction army, seleucian faction army, Macedonian faction army.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There''s 2500 people left." Murphy rubbed his forehead, a little depressed.


    During this period, the population of Athens increased rapidly. However, according to this progress, even if a part of the indigenous people were absorbed into the city, it would not be possible to upgrade the territory into a big city in a short time. According to Murphy''s estimation, I''m afraid the harvest of winter wheat this year will be delayed before the territory can be upgraded again.


    As long as it is upgraded again and becomes a big city, the territory of Athens will be really strong.


    At that time, as long as Murphy had money, he could recruit a large number of Armored Cavalry!


    Imagine a group of armored heavy cavalry troops rushing like a torrent of steel. How many enemies can still stand there calmly?


    Athenian territory is surrounded by mountains outside and open plains inside. If Armored Cavalry can be formed, then the threat of orcs is not a threat at all!


    The only thing that worries Murphy is that as soon as the winter wheat is harvested, the orcs will move.


    The strength of the Greek faction is in the early stage, and that of the Macedonian faction lies in the middle stage. In the later stage, the seleucian faction is undoubtedly the most expensive and difficult faction! However, the late faction of the faction is awesome. Whether it''s Armored Cavalry or elephant corps! And now Murphy is preparing to train and recruit the scythe chariot!


    One step away!


    As long as the territory is upgraded to a big city, new powerful arms will appear one by one!


    Murphy shut down the city page in total war support system, and then began to look at other page statistics.


    Since the first World War, Murphy began to increase the recruitment of long-range arms in a planned way. After all, the mobility of the Greek spear square array is insufficient, so it can only be used for passive defense. In this way, a large number of auxiliary arms such as archers are needed to fight. Murphy has now expanded the size of Athens longbowmen to 10 teams. With the elite Crete longbowmen among the elite, there are 2000 archers in the territory.


    If the orcs invade, it should be enough to use it as the output of defensive tactics.


    June.


    It''s less than six months before the winter wheat harvest.


    Looking at other data pages, Murphy couldn''t help but look at his own statistics. All the time, he didn''t deliberately look at it, because he felt that his ability was in him. He knew exactly how much ability he had, but he didn''t need to use the auxiliary system of total war.


    But he was surprised at this.


    It''s not because of the big change of data, but because of a special attribute.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    --------------------


    Character attributes.


    Name: Murphy Sparta£¨ A great surname can do you a lot of good.)


    Commander in chief: increase the morale of the leading army


    Management: increase administrative ability and increase urban income


    Influence: increase public security, increase the number of guards, slightly increase morale¡¾ Note: people think that your words reveal the will of the gods!]


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    title:


    Excellent commander (you have proved your military ability to the people! Commander + 2)


    Handsome (your appearance always makes people feel close, influence + 2)


    Strong physique (you have extremely strong physique, vitality + 6)


    Smart (you are born with quick thinking, commander + 1, management + 1, influence + 1)


    Bravery (you are a warrior, your bravery inspires the people around you. Battlefield morale + 2, people support 5% higher)


    Passionate demagogue (your words have extraordinary appeal! Influence + 3, people support + 15%)


    Outstanding Builder (you have a great talent in architectural planning, reduce construction cost by 10%, dirty - 2)


    [Dragon Slayer] - you killed a legendary monster, and your brave generals are sung by the world£¨ Influence + 5, battlefield morale + 2, people support + 25%, personal safety - 2)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    entourage:


    Herald (every qualified ruler needs a herald, commander + 1)


    Agricultural expert (expert in agriculture, agricultural income + 2)


    ***Official (an experienced official can help you deal with many things, management + 1)


    Qualified financial officer (this person has a good business mind, with his help, you can manage the territory more easily. Management + 1, trade revenue + 10%


    ---------------------


    Murphy found that his statistics had not changed much during this period. In addition to reaching the full value of his influence, he only gained the title of "outstanding builder". He took a closer look, but found that the former follower agriculturists have now become agricultural experts, and the accompanying agricultural income + 1 has also become agricultural income + 2.


    "It seems that the follower will upgrade with the improvement of ability?" Murphy murmured, looking at the data page of the total war support system.


    Finally, he put his mind on the last and most eye-catching label.


    At the top of his property page, on the top of his name, there are two words marked in golden font, that is the title.


    ¡ª¡ªGod!


    (the blood of gods flows in your body!)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    God!


    Murphy can be very sure that the title did not appear a month ago.


    This title is only recently appeared!


    And the time should not be too early, it is likely that these days came out.


    "What''s going on? Why did you suddenly become a God Murphy gazed at the two gold lettering. No matter what, she couldn''t understand why she suddenly became a God. Moreover, the data evaluation in the auxiliary system of total war also thought that there was a God''s blood flowing in her body!


    The blood of the gods?


    Murphy looked at the palm of her hand and felt incredible.


    The blood of the gods?


    It''s impossible!


    There must be something in your body that you don''t know!


    "High priest?" Murphy suddenly seemed to remember something.


    Is it the high priest?


    Murphy always thought that the high priest''s divine baptism was just to strengthen his system, but now it seems that it''s not just that, right?


    Staring at his hands, Murphy slowly pulled out the sword at his waist.


    If you want to know what kind of changes have taken place in your body, you can see it by doing an experiment.


    Sticking the blade to the palm of her hand, Murphy gently opened her skin.


    A wound appeared in his palm, the wound is not deep, only less than half a centimeter.


    Blood.


    The red blood overflowed from the wound.


    Murphy looked at her wound quietly, frowning and silent.


    All of a sudden!


    He saw something that wasn''t supposed to be there.


    It was a touch of gold.


    A trace of gold mixed in the bright red blood, like silk thread, spilled from the wound with the blood.


    The gold material attached to the blood quickly melts after gushing out of the wound, and then Murphy''s blood from the wound turns from bright red to light red, and the color gradually changes, and finally turns into a kind of pale gold mixed with blood!


    And when he wants to see more.


    He was surprised to find that the wound in his palm had not known when it would heal?


    "This..."


    Murphy looked at a trace on the palm of his hand and whispered, "high priest..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [Note: the influence of the auxiliary system of total war is only based on the standard of Athenian citizens, so the influence is full. After the auxiliary system is upgraded again, the impact will be counted again with a new label. For example, we need to use the influence in the southern plains or among human beings as the standard to redialize

 V2.Chapter 51

    (I found a magic question. Without thunderbolt, the download speed of electric donkey is only 50kb. As soon as thunderbolt is turned on, it immediately soars to 70kb.


    Isn''t it amazing


    --------------------------------


    All night long.


    The next day, January 2, was 7:30 a.m.


    Murphy got up and went straight to the temple of leadership. The walls of the temple are carved with exquisite reliefs about Athena, the goddess of wisdom. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He even saw a dim light on these reliefs.


    It''s very hazy.


    If he hadn''t gone to see it deliberately, he wouldn''t have found it.


    "What''s the matter?" Murphy looked at the hazy light on the relief and wondered.


    If he remembers correctly, all along, only the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, can show brilliance in the temple, right?


    Is there something missing.


    "Open the temple page to view the data of God''s grace belief."


    Murphy said in his mind, and then the data page in the auxiliary system of total war began to flip in his mind, just like watching a fast forward slide. Later, however, the data of the temple page in the auxiliary system appeared in his mind.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Temple: the temple of leadership


    Level: third level temple£¨ The temple can be expanded.)£¨ Note: a magnificent temple can always win the admiration of mortals and increase the chance of gaining believers.)


    God: Athena


    Clergy: Wisdom (opening), war (opening), peace, abundance (opening), craft


    Divine power: low divine power (rise), thunder (this is the power of the king of Olympus


    Divine skill: Level 3 divine skill.


    Have clergy: 65 (the maximum number of training clergy is 81)¡¾ One high priest, 24 priests, 10 ministers and 40 apostles


    Believers: 4896.


    Next level: increases level 4 magic gifts. After upgrading the temple, you can upgrade the temple guard knight to Templar Knight (combat experience + 1).


    Explanation: the third level temple has the divine power to give the priests the treatment of diseases and the blessing of protection, as well as a small part of spiritual magic, and can cultivate the Paladin with excellent fighting ability. Through this temple, which has been given glory by Athena, the goddess of wisdom, the priests can produce 24 ounces of holy water every day. Holy water can accelerate wound healing and treat some simple diseases. After taking the holy water away from the temple, it will lose its efficacy in 24 hours.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the auxiliary system of total war, the temple page is divided into two parts. One is the temple attribute in total war, and the other is the divine grace belief plate. Over such a long period of time, the number of Athena''s followers has grown to more than 4800, and the data evaluation in the auxiliary system has changed from low divine power (balance) to low divine power (rise).


    In addition, Murphy also found that in the field of Athena''s clergy, a new clergy has been opened - fertility!


    Open the field of abundance?


    Does it mean a new grace is coming?


    Just as Murphy was about to switch to the God''s grace belief page for a look, suddenly an electronic tone from the auxiliary system of Total War sounded in his ear.


    "New data generation!..."


    "Temple data re integration!..."


    "Temple data import, data statistics!..."


    "In the process of importing new materials, the religious system will be generated!"


    "New data start, restructuring progress 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%..."


    "Data reorganization complete!"


    "Total War - religious system update completed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this series of system calls, Murphy did not respond at all.


    However, it seems that the amount of data import and reorganization of the auxiliary system of total war this time is not large, because when he comes back, the new religious system has been updated.


    In his mind, the original Temple page of the auxiliary system was replaced by a religious page with a golden and solemn background.


    There is also a gold logo on the top.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Religion:


    Olympus: the God of Olympus£¨ The divinity of ancient Greece


    Athena, goddess of wisdom!


    ¡ª¡ªShe holds the scepter of the king of Olympus


    Composition of the divine system:


    Kratos, the God of war.


    Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the upgrade, the pages of the auxiliary system of total war are more concise and clear. In the past, the data of many temples were all integrated into the religious page. As long as the idea was put on the name of a God, the data statistics of his temple would appear in front of Murphy''s eyes.


    Of course, these are not the most important.


    Most importantly, in the bottom corner of the religion page of the auxiliary system of total war, there is a small line of blood red characters.


    "Change faith."


    [Note: changing the belief of the God system will bring terrible consequences that the auxiliary system can''t estimate. Please choose carefully.]


    "Change the belief system?" Murphy looked at the options in the auxiliary system and suddenly felt relieved.


    It turns out that all the leading or "total war" auxiliary system!


    I don''t know how those Olympians came from? However, there is no doubt that since they all rely on the auxiliary system of total war, they must be bound by the rules of the auxiliary system.


    wait!


    Rules?!


    If we convert the auxiliary system data of total war into a rule, an implicit rule that only works on the Greeks.


    Then it seems that everything can be reasonably understood.


    The auxiliary system is the rules brought along with the crossing, a small part of which is only used to restrict the hidden rules of the Greeks.


    And Olympus is based on this rule to obtain new gods, the Greek who is bound by the rule provides faith, and Olympus is reconstructed with the help of faith.


    Murphy doesn''t know why these gods exist.


    But there is no doubt that the Olympian gods are above themselves in attitude.


    So it means that the auxiliary system of total war can''t completely restrain them?


    So does that mean?


    They are not within the rules of the auxiliary system.


    And does the religion page after the system update represent that as the leader of the auxiliary system, although he can''t directly restrain the gods, he can choose not to cooperate with them?


    That is to say, you can choose one beat and two pieces when necessary!?


    But it seems that the cost of doing so is very heavy!

 V2.Chapter 52

    If you really choose to change your faith, I''m afraid you will have to break with the Olympian gods?


    The cost of doing so is too heavy.


    It is very likely that all the previous efforts will return to the original form, and the only one who is not harmonious with him is Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Others, whether Kratos, the God of war, or Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, had a good relationship with Murphy. Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, has come to Helen every week or two since her last "contest" to "compete" with Murphy.


    All the problems are with Athena?


    What''s the reason that makes her relationship with herself stiff? Even the high priest was affected?


    "Look at the data on conversion."


    When Murphy focuses on the blood red option in the bottom corner.


    A rather confusing piece of data appeared in Murphy''s mind. Under the scepter representing Olympus, there appeared a cross option condensed by silver and white light.


    Alternative Religion: Catholicism.


    "Catholicism is a single faith religion, which is composed of the Lord, Jesus and the Virgin Mary."


    "Once the Catholic faith is included, it cannot be changed. The energy of the belief system is beyond the data range of the auxiliary system and cannot be replaced."


    "The Catholic faith has a very strong erosive nature, and the auxiliary system can not form rules to restrict it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before she finished, Murphy gave up and went on.


    If the glory of the Olympian gods on the earth has been exhausted, then the faith of the Crusade on the earth is growing.


    Take such a religious belief and Murphy will feel uneasy when she thinks about it.


    Moreover, many of the Crusade beliefs fundamentally hindered the development of science and technology and productivity. If Murphy wanted to expand Athens, he would inevitably form a conflict with them. Moreover, the rules of the Crusade are not as loose as the Olympian system. The crusade of the only God is very strict in all aspects. Moreover, from the standpoint, the fundamental starting point of the crusade is that the Lord is above everything.


    That''s not what Murphy wants to see.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------


    Looking at the others a little, Murphy focused on other changes in the Olympian theology of the religious system.


    Among them, the more obvious role of data statistics is the relationship with Olympus Gods.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Olympus:


    Athena, goddess of wisdom (King of the gods): {}}} {}}}}}} {}}}}} {}}}} {}}}}


    Kratos, the God of war


    Aphrodite (intimate partner): love and beauty


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Among the newly generated religious pages, the relationship between Murphy and the gods of Olympus has also been included in the data statistics. In the updated auxiliary system data, the highest display of the relationship between Murphy and the gods is ten stars. Among them, he and Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, have the closest relationship, which is five stars. There are only two stars with Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and three stars with Kratos, the God of war.


    Is love the closest to Aphrodite?


    Murphy couldn''t help thinking of Helen, the priest of love, the beautiful and cunning Mermaid, her tangled legs, flexible waist, and the amazing


    Cough, cough.


    Murphy soon realized that his mind was off topic.


    He focused and started looking at the new data page again.


    After the formation of religious system.


    The power of faith of the Olympus Gods was separated. The power of belief that each Temple belongs to is re divided, and in the statistics of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, there is a new, very important divine grace!


    ¡ª¡ªHarvest!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Temple: the temple of leadership


    Level: third level temple.


    God: Athena (lower power)


    Clergy: Wisdom (opening), war (opening), peace, abundance (opening), craft


    Power of faith + 4500 (one month)¡¾ Clergy + 1000, believer + 3000, statue + 500


    Temple faith: 15000 / 100000


    -----------------


    Divine Grace: War clergy.


    [divine power grant]: Athena, the goddess of wisdom, expends the power of faith and grants some special powers to the soldiers, which are provided by the war clergy! Only those who have experienced cruel battles and have a firm will can use and master this special power bestowed by the goddess£¨ We need the high priest to perform the grace ceremony


    [level 1 divine power grant - fanaticism]: this divine power grant can make soldiers ignore pain temporarily and burst out more powerful fighting power! But again, at the end of the outbreak, the soldiers will have little combat power and need a day to recover£¨ Consume 100 / 1, power of belief / population.)


    Explanation: although it''s just a low power, it''s also a gift from the gods!


    Divine Grace: the Ministry of abundance.


    [field of harvest]: Athena, the goddess of wisdom, also holds the priesthood of fertility. She can keep crops away from diseases, increase production and income, and make crops get a good harvest£¨ Need harvest ceremony, need high priest to preside over.)


    [first level harvest field]; This is the lowest level of God''s grace, it can keep the farmers away from diseases, so that the crops will not be reduced because of diseases£¨ Cost 10000 / 1, power of faith / times.)


    Shenwei: Wisdom clergy.


    [biological enslavement]: This is the leading wisdom of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, who teaches believers how to enslave other humanoid creatures. The effect of enslavement is determined by clergy and divine power£¨ A divine servant is needed to preside over the divine ceremony.)


    [level 1 humanoid enslavement: jackal]:


    [level 1 humanoid enslavement: goblins]:


    [level 1 humanoid enslavement: dog headed man]:


    ------------------------


    have bumper harvest!


    Murphy frowned and remained silent for a long time as she watched Athena''s new grace.


    To be fair, the new God''s grace is undoubtedly very important, but the consumption of faith is also quite a lot. It takes ten thousand faith power once. This has almost consumed more than half of the power of belief that has been saved in the past six months. If it wasn''t for this new year''s festival that the number of believers had increased a lot, I don''t know how long it would take if according to the accumulation rate of more than 1000 believers in the previous month.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Athena, goddess of wisdom..."


    Murphy looked up at the relief on the temple of leadership, and then slowly opened the door of the temple.

 V2.Chapter 53

    The LORD said, "whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood will live in me, and I will live in him.".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------


    The door of the temple of leadership was slowly pushed open.


    Murphy''s eyes fell on the high priest kneeling in front of the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, praying silently.


    She didn''t get up or look back.


    "Here you are." The high priest, with his eyes closed, was surrounded by pure white light, which was connected with the statue.


    Murphy''s steps were heavy.


    "Here I am." He nodded gently.


    Murphy went to the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and he stood on the steps, with the high priest kneeling beside him.


    The high priest''s delicate brow wrinkled slightly. She opened her mouth to say something, but when her eyes fell on Murphy''s dignified expression, she swallowed it again. She got up slowly and gazed at Murphy beside her.


    They were silent like this.


    "All the time, I didn''t know your name?" Murphy takes his eyes away from the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and then looks back at the slightly unhappy high priest beside him, whispering.


    The high priest''s face was dazed and confused.


    Silent for a long time, she just slowly said: "I have no name."


    "I know." Murphy nodded.


    He smiles bitterly and says in a deep voice, "you are either the incarnation of Athena or the person she created."


    The high priest was stunned and speechless.


    Murphy shook his head, gazed at the soft face in front of him, and said slowly, "you are not the high priest."


    "I am." The high priest''s face was grave.


    "The body is, but the mind is not." Murphy turned to the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    A touch of golden light appeared on the statue.


    And a ray of divine light also appeared in the high priest''s soft face, looking sacred and solemn.


    Murphy looked at the woman with a touch of divine brilliance in front of her and said in a deep voice, "Athena?"


    The high priest did not speak, but looked at Murphy with a kind of authoritative eyes, a trace of golden light flowing in her eyes.


    The breath of divinity!


    "I want to see the high priest." Murphy''s face was calm, like a pool of stagnant water,


    But a surge of power is brewing under this calm.


    Athena''s Avatar shook her head and said firmly, "she no longer exists."


    "That''s good."


    Murphy smiles.


    He laughed softly.


    He looked at the incarnation of divinity in front of him and said, "I''ll have this temple demolished now."


    "You dare!"


    Murphy''s head felt as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer. Brain buzzing, a trace of red blood also overflowed from his ears.


    Murphy''s face was pale, and his chest heaved violently.


    The high priest''s divine radiance suddenly faded, and her face was also pale. I don''t know when there was a crack on the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    "Sure enough!" Murphy wiped the blood off his cheek with his long white fingers, and there was a triumphant smile on his face¡° You who are reborn with me are bound by the rules


    "I''m afraid you killed me. I''m sure I''ll die. "


    Murphy smiles.


    A human life, and the life of a God.


    Athena''s face was full of anger, but she tried to suppress it. She looked at Murphy in front of her and said, "what do you want? power? Beautiful woman? Or this body? "


    "I can give you anything you want!"


    Murphy interrupted her with a wave of his hand. He just whispered, "I only want the high priest."


    "You!..." Athena''s Avatar stares at Murphy in front of her and says angrily.


    make love!


    There was a sudden clapping outside the temple.


    In everyone''s eyes, Helen, the priest of love and beauty, or her incarnation, walked into the temple of leadership.


    "How touching Mermaid''s face with a touch of divine brilliance, but the expression is very playful, with a hint of schadenfreude, she will fall on Murphy''s blue eyes, as if with emotion like: "this is love!"


    With that, her look at Murphy suddenly turned into a resentment, just like a capricious spirit. She said pitifully, "I can''t imagine that I''ve been with you for so long, and you still can''t compare with a high priest in your heart."


    Murphy was silent.


    My heart just guessed the reason why Aphrodite appeared at this time.


    Helen came to Murphy with a fragrance, then stood beside him, met the sharp eyes of Athena''s incarnation, and said with a smile, "although you hold the scepter of the king of Olympus, you do not represent the will of the whole Olympus system."


    Athena''s incarnation looked at Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, and said in a deep voice, "do you also want to resist my will?"


    There seems to be thunder around her. A strong force permeates the whole temple, which seems to form an isolated space.


    "I''m just happy to see your strength weaken." Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, chuckled, as if she didn''t care about the amazing thunder in front of her. She gently took Murphy''s arm and played with the taste: "I''ve learned to give in. And what about you? Still trying to control everything? "


    "You slut!"


    Behind the high priest, there was a bright light, and the thunderous power was also in turmoil.


    "Yes. I''m a slut. " Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, has a smile on her beautiful face. She kisses Murphy''s cheek like a gentle kitten, and then provocatively says, "what about you? One of the three gods? Athena, the pure goddess of wisdom? "


    Thunder!


    The exasperated Athena raised her hand and a thunderbolt struck Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty.


    But this thunder just appeared, then suddenly disappeared.


    The dark and hard figure of the priesthood of War slowly appeared in the temple. He did not speak, but coldly looked at the incarnation of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and then walked slowly to Murphy''s side.


    "The Olympian gods can''t give up the power of rules in him." The priestess of war looked coldly at Athena''s incarnation in front of him and said in a deep voice, "but the gods of Olympus can choose a new king!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As I expected.


    Athena''s will is not the will of the Olympus Gods, they finally decided to stand on their own side.


    The Theocracy of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has weakened.


    Murphy looked at the incarnation of the goddess of wisdom and said slowly, "let me meet the high priest."


    "I need to know the reason for everything!"


    ***********************************************************************************************


    (this is the first one today. The problem of gods is coming to an end at last.


    The answer will be revealed!


    Please recommend tickets, * *, reward, subscribe!)

 V2.Chapter 54

    (today there are more! Please recommend tickets, * *, reward, subscribe!)


    -------------------------------


    The temple of leadership.


    Murphy sat quietly on the steps. There was no one around. Only the high priest in his arms, who was asleep, breathed evenly.


    Under the joint pressure of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, and Kratos, the God of war, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, was finally forced to step back and release the high priest who was sealed by her. And some of the story, also let Murphy understand a general.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, sealed the consciousness of the high priest not only because of her feelings for herself.


    More importantly, for some reason, the high priest began to share the power of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. In other words, a part of the power of the faith of the goddess of wisdom began to be absorbed by the high priest.


    This matter!


    Finally, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, could not sit down.


    Once the power of the gods is apportioned, the power of thunder that she needs to master the scepter of the Olympian gods will also be shared by the high priest.


    So in the end, she would seal the consciousness of the high priest.


    The high priest did something for Murphy at the new year''s ceremony because he was aware of it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sleeping high priest in her arms is like a baby, with a light smile on her mouth and a calm look.


    Murphy raised her hand, stroked her soft cheek, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss.


    The long and narrow eyelashes began to tremble a little. As soon as Murphy had finished kissing, she got a slight slap on her forehead. The high priest flicked his fingers on his forehead, then slowly opened his eyes and said, "nonsense."


    "I''ll never see you if I don''t fool around." Murphy rubbed the rich and soft body of the high priest in her arms, put her head gently on her thin shoulder, and rubbed her ears.


    This time, the high priest surprisingly did not resist. Instead, she put her hand around Murphy''s waist. She gave Murphy a gentle kiss on the cheek and whispered, "it''s really dangerous for you to do this."


    "I don''t care." Murphy answered directly, with a wayward look like a child.


    "Well! It hurts


    As soon as he had said that, Murphy covered his ear with one hand and looked at the high priest wrongly. For the sake of this woman, she did not even hesitate to turn against Athena, the goddess of wisdom. As soon as she came back, she took a bite in her ear. Wasn''t it very gentle and moving before?


    How did you become a dog all of a sudden?


    "Alas." The high priest got up and took Murphy in his arms. Like a noble Queen, he put his head in his great bosom. She leaned down and put Murphy''s bloody earlobe in her mouth. She gently licked it with the tip of her tongue. A crisp and numb pleasure spread from Murphy''s earlobe all over his body, making him tremble and bite tightly, as if someone had caught the fatal key!


    no way.


    It''s going to collapse.


    I can''t stand birds!


    The high priest''s mouth seems to have inadvertently developed a deadly sensitive area on Murphy''s body, which immediately makes him feel his heart beat faster and his whole body is weak. Except one place is as hard as steel, all other places are weak.


    So Murphy immediately and decisively broke away from the high priest''s arms before she was embarrassed. Then she grabbed her shoulder with both hands and asked in a deep voice, "now it''s time to tell me clearly what happened?"


    The high priest''s eyes were soft, and she nodded gently. For a while, I didn''t find Murphy deliberately changing the topic.


    "I was a part of Athena, the goddess of wisdom." The high priest looked at Murphy with soft eyes and whispered, "Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is the first God selected by the rules. So she was the first to come into the world


    "But she was very weak at that time, and the place outside Athens was very dangerous. She is aware that there are so many powerful beings in this world. In order to protect your safety, she created me. He created a life with a part of his soul. " The high priest raised his hand, stroked Murphy''s face and said softly, "you shouldn''t do this to her. The goddess''s love for you has never decreased, but you can''t feel it. "


    Murphy didn''t feel the goddess''s love.


    But now he suddenly remembered what the high priest had said.


    "I was born for you, and naturally I will go with you."


    i see!


    "Then why did she seal you later?" Murphy asked, looking into the eyes of the high priest.


    It''s something he never understood.


    Since the high priest was created by Athena, the goddess of wisdom, why did it happen later?


    "Athena the goddess of wisdom is me, but I am not Athena the goddess of wisdom." With a faint sigh, the high priest continued, "I''m still so weak that I can hardly use any power until the power of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is out of danger."


    "Until one day..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ***********************************************************************************************


    As the high priest told the whole story bit by bit, Murphy finally understood what had happened.


    As the first God selected by the auxiliary system of total war, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, naturally had to ensure her own safety and authority, so she made an adventurous decision at the beginning, that is, to create a life with a part of her soul and the only remaining power when her divine power was in danger and could not affect the real world.


    This is the high priest.


    The gods behind, whether Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, or Kratos, the God of war, are all chosen from devout believers and branded. Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, did not know why she chose Helen the mermaid as her priesthood.


    Among the resurrected Olympian gods, only the high priest is a part of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. It is not too much to say that she is her incarnation.


    The high priest was created.


    Although she has a lot of knowledge from Athena, the goddess of wisdom, her mind is still as quiet as a child.


    Most of the time, she seems to be aloof from the world, and unexpectedly reconciled the relationship between the gods.


    This continued until the territory grew.


    Athena, as the first God selected by the auxiliary system of total war, also has a large number of believers. With the increase of believers, Athena''s power gradually recovers under the support of huge belief power.


    Just as Athena, the goddess of wisdom, regained her power.


    Something happened that was beyond everyone''s expectation, even the goddess of wisdom.


    The power of the high priest also began to grow!


    And it''s increasing at an amazing rate!


    At first, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, created the high priest in order to make a life like a puppet to protect Murphy''s safety when there was no high-end power in the territory. And when needed, they are forced to come to the material world. Since she was selected by the auxiliary system of total war, she has formed a connection with the rules. It can be said that she has come to the same strange world for her, and she has to fight like Murphy.


    This is just the initial idea.


    But later, all the changes began to make Athena the goddess of wisdom feel uneasy.


    On the one hand, it is because of the ambiguous relationship between the high priest and Murphy. On the other hand, it is the amazing transformation of the high priest himself.


    When the high priest was first created, in order to facilitate her coming to the body, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, injected a touch of divine brilliance into the high priest''s body as the support of her present soul consciousness. In other words, the high priest''s present soul is made with a touch of divine brilliance from Athena''s soul.


    That''s why she said she was Athena, but Athena was not her.


    Time began to move forward.


    All the development of the goddess also appeared unexpected changes.


    That is to say, the divine radiance that formed the soul of the high priest actually began to absorb the power of faith, and then grew by itself.


    And then the power of the high priest began to rise!


    It has even begun to share the power of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, including the power of thunder, the symbol of the king of Olympus!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Murphy suddenly heard the scene that she saw when she prayed several times using the auxiliary system of total war.


    White light spots appear on the believers. These light spots condense into light, and then the light is connected to the high priest, and then transmitted to the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    Does this mean that the channel of faith supply is like this?


    Believers (producing the power of faith) - high priests (condensing the power of faith) - gods (transmitting the power of faith) - gods (absorbing the power of faith)!


    If the high priest was just an ordinary person, she certainly could not absorb the power of faith that provided Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    But she is not. She is the embodiment of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. There is a touch of divine brilliance in her soul. So this led to an accident, even if the high priest did not deliberately do so, the divine radiance that constituted her soul began to automatically absorb the power of those condensed beliefs.


    The world is very strict with the gods.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, can not interfere too much in the material world with her present strength.


    So she didn''t notice the change all the time.


    The high priest himself was only recently discovered. That''s why the so-called "divine baptism" that Murphy has been undergoing in recent months!


    The high priest knew that if Athena, the goddess of wisdom, really discovered this, she might soon disappear.


    So she had to take the time to do something for Murphy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------


    The situation continued until the new year.


    In fact, in order to cover up the ascension of one''s own strength, that is, the divine power condensed in the body.


    The high priest began to infuse Murphy with these cohesive powers every three days! If her power increases too fast, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, will soon be aware of this, so she must grasp a quantity, so that Athena, the goddess of wisdom, will not be aware of it.


    Three months in a row.


    In order to avoid the reaction of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, the high priest tried not to have too much contact with Murphy, except for the "divine baptism" once every three days.


    In order to maintain everything for a long time.


    Because she knew that, as a created life, her fate was doomed and controlled by Athena, the goddess of wisdom, from the moment she first appeared.


    Although the power of the body was injected into Murphy''s body without reservation.


    But all the changes were noticed by Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    Because the puppet in her hand, after the strength of the soul, began to connect her soul in turn.


    It can be described by a simple analogy.


    The soul of the high priest is connected with a thread, which is controlled by the soul of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Like a smart puppet, she usually moves by herself, but Athena, the goddess of wisdom, can seize the control of the puppet body when necessary.


    The later change was that the puppet itself began to be powerful.


    Has the ability to resist her will control, and can even begin to influence her in turn. Although the high priest never did.


    It used to be a puppet.


    But when the puppet gradually strengthened into a person, then the situation became that two people were connected by a touch of divine brilliance.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is an adult, while the high priest is a newly grown child.


    Because of the brilliance of divinity, they are the same in terms of soul, so they form an invisible feedback.


    The divine power belonging to Athena, the goddess of wisdom, began to pour into the soul of the high priest in a balanced way.


    The final result of this situation is!


    Both of them have undergone some special changes, and when the high priest''s feelings for Murphy have been transferred into Athena''s consciousness through soul connection.


    Nothing can be covered up any more.


    The puppet in hand eventually becomes a part of his own soul, a part of his own consciousness!


    As a part of this * *, her emotion and will can even affect herself!


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, was unprepared and shocked by this result!


    As a god holding the supreme scepter of Olympus, goddess of wisdom and goddess of war, Athena could not accept the birth of another one to fight for her own power. Therefore, she finally decided to close the consciousness of the high priest. She did not dare to destroy it and did not want to do so. Because it''s part of her soul, and she can''t predict what it will turn out to be.


    The next thing.


    It''s what Murphy did. It''s his stage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These unexpected results eventually form a fact.


    It was that the high priest became the second consciousness of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, in an unexpected way.


    Or the second personality!


    The split divinity thrives and finally forms another perfect consciousness.


    therefore!


    The second goddess of wisdom Athena appeared!!!

 V2.Chapter 55

    "Well? Give me something again? " Murphy was a little surprised, but still reached for the girl''s hand.


    Last time I invited her to barbecue, it seemed that she had given herself a secret book of Knight swordsmanship, which was called "humble swordsmanship" or something?


    What do you want to give yourself this time?


    "No Murphy chuckled and shook his head. Instead of reaching for it, Murphy said, "are we friends?"


    "Friends don''t care so much about everything."


    friend?


    The girl gave Murphy a puzzled look.


    Then chewing these two words, there is a hesitation on his face.


    However, in the end, she took back the exquisite wooden heraldry.


    "Don''t forget it." Don''t turn your head, the girl snorted.


    But the smile is more and more obvious.


    by the way!


    The girl seemed to think of something important. She stared at Murphy with her blue eyes, pointed to the plate in front of her and said, "this is what you eat secretly every night. Who made it?"


    What do you mean eating secretly every night?


    This is called Midnight snack!


    Well?


    wait!


    It seems that there is no midnight snack in the world?


    forget it.


    In this primitive world, I still eat two meals a day, so I don''t care so much about her.


    "Bell." Murphy laughed and said, "you''ve seen her."


    "It''s the little girl with two dimples, a little chubby and fleshy when she laughs. She''s very talented in cooking


    It was her.


    The girl nodded thoughtfully.


    Beautiful face, golden sand like beautiful long hair, women''s soft beauty with a trace of heroism, the girl''s head a handful of hair gently shaking.


    Immediately, she seemed to have made some extremely heavy decision.


    With a serious face, the girl solemnly took off the sword of victory, which she was wearing around her waist, handed it to Murphy, and said seriously, "here you are, and give me the bell."


    Bang Dang!


    Murphy opened her mouth wide in amazement, and her plate fell to the ground.

 V2.Chapter 56

    Murphy didn''t know exactly what it was.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second era, 376, January 4.


    It is expected that the new year''s celebration will soon be over, and the competitive sports held in Athens will almost decide the champion. Tomorrow, January 5, the final of the competition will be held, and the winner will be rewarded. The remaining two days are free trade time, when there will be many activities prepared by Aboriginal businessmen in the port.


    It''s nine ten in the morning.


    Murphy looked at the account book in his hand, which was the last batch of grain transported back by diplomat tobayes. After this batch of grain was put into storage, there was enough food in Athens for the time being. When the rest of the trade arrives, Murphy doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Behind him came the rapid sound of footsteps.


    "Your Excellency." General Marcus Cain came quickly to Murphy''s side and said.


    As the progress of the construction of the fortress can not be delayed, Murphy yesterday arranged for him to continue to complete the fortress. Murphy has been worried about the threat of orcs. It is obviously impossible to rely on human city states alone. In order to be better prepared for an accident, build a fortification on the gateway of your territory for defense. Although the territory is surrounded by mountains on the outside, it is flat on the inside, so Murphy has to be cautious.


    "What''s the matter?" Murphy handed the account book to the official on one side, and then inquired.


    "Lady Elizabeth sent a secret letter." General Marcus Kane handed a sealed letter to Murphy.


    secret letter?


    Mrs. Elizabeth?


    Is there any movement over there?


    Murphy reached for the letter, opened the seal and examined it carefully.


    It''s Lady Elizabeth''s personal letter. It''s true that her handwriting is graceful with sharp edges and lofty corners, which is hard for ordinary people to imitate.


    There was not much on the letter, just a few sentences, but Murphy''s face darkened after reading it.


    "The construction of the fortress must be speeded up!" Murphy put the letter in his arms, then looked up at the general Marcus Kane in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll double the number of people for you now. You have to build the defense fortress by March!"


    "Yes General Marcus Kane responded with a quick glance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------------------------


    "I can''t believe it''s happening so soon!" Murphy stood on the wall and looked out into the distance, north of the karazan mountains, where the orcs were.


    According to Murphy''s estimation, the orcs may not send troops to the South until the crops are harvested in June at the latest.


    Because the exiled may not have enough food for the army.


    But I don''t know why, it''s just the beginning of spring, and they have already moved.


    And it''s big!


    Nearly 120000 orcs are armed! This almost includes the majority of adult males in the orc tribe! Even some female orcs strong enough to serve as soldiers!


    I don''t know where their equipment and weapons came from. They can arm nearly 120000 troops in a short time!


    According to the information collected, the orcs did not just pick up a stick to be armed. But in the real sense, everyone has a piece of iron weapons, and even a large number of ORC soldiers are equipped with armor. Let''s not talk about armor, let''s just talk about 120000 weapons. This huge demand, not to mention the orc population of just over 200000, even the human population of more than 3 million in the southern plains, may not be able to produce them in less than half a year.


    Where did the equipment come from?


    It won''t fall from the sky! So the only explanation is the orc empire!


    If so.


    The seriousness of the matter is hard to predict.


    It may even be able to threaten the security of the entire human race in the southern plains.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This matter has been widely publicized.


    For fear that the newly settled refugees will trigger a new round of panic. Moreover, the canyon pass has not been broken yet, and the aristocratic Council of the human city-state in the southern plain is also increasing troops to the canyon pass. The terrain there is dangerous, and the advantage of the number of people may not be able to be exerted. It is difficult to say whether the orcs can break through. However, the news still spread among the high-level aristocratic circles. Now the aristocrats all over the country are secretly expanding the military establishment.


    The only thing I don''t know is that it''s just the ordinary poor.


    As Mrs. Elizabeth and Murphy are very close to each other, the aristocratic Council has also consciously avoided her.


    However, it was finally obtained by her through some special channels.


    Then she sent the message quickly.


    "If it''s really an orc Empire, why don''t they open up the nearby territory and transport equipment all the way to support the orcs to attack humans?" Murphy called out the strategic map in the auxiliary system of total war.


    There are many dark areas in this world, most of which are occupied by uncivilized barbarians.


    If Murphy remembers correctly, the orc Empire and the southern plains are separated by two maps, one is hills, and the other is plains. The area is larger than the two provinces of previous generations, and the distance is more than 500 kilometers. In the middle is a large-scale gathering place of mixed blood elves. So far apart, is the orc Empire planning to expand its territory across the map?


    This is not reasonable at all!


    This Orcish tribe was once expelled by the orc empire.


    Attention, expulsion!


    That''s why they were expelled by the orc empire.


    A banished Orc tribe, now the orc empire in turn gives it a lot of material support to attack humans.


    This is obviously unreasonable!


    Murphy raised his hand and knocked on the letter in front of him. He said slowly, "there must be something wrong with it."

 V2.Chapter 57

    Governor''s house.


    About three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Your Excellency, the chief priests of the God of war are here." Outside the door came the voice of the general''s bodyguard.


    Is the priestess of war here?


    Is there still no clue to the whereabouts of the goblin alchemist?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After realizing that the goblin alchemist might have attracted the eyes of the aboriginal gods, mephistone even decided to let the priesthood of war deal with the matter. But what he didn''t expect was that after that day, the goblin alchemist mysteriously disappeared!


    It''s like it''s completely gone. There''s no trace left.


    With the spiritual imprint of the high priest, it is impossible for it to escape voluntarily. So the only reasonable explanation is that it will not disappear for itself, but for other reasons. What Murphy suspected was that other gods had sent someone to remove it. Although because of the rules of the world, the more powerful the gods are, the more strict their interference in the material world is. However, the aboriginal gods have no scruples about giving orders to their followers. With the power of high-end existence in the world, it is not difficult to let the goblin alchemist disappear without knowing it.


    Murphy didn''t quite understand what the high priest said about the rules and order.


    However, what he generally knows is that the weaker the power of the gods, the smaller the binding force of the rules on them. On the contrary, if the power of the gods is stronger, the greater the binding force of the rules.


    Maybe it''s because the more powerful the power is, the easier it is to destroy the world order.


    That''s why powerful counter-measures are formed.


    A moment later.


    In the study, Murphy''s tall, dark and iron tower like body appeared. He bowed slightly and said in a deep voice: "governor, Spartan conquerors searched all the mountains nearby, but they still didn''t find the trace of the goblin alchemist."


    "Still not found?" Murphy frowned slightly, nodded slightly, and said, "I see."


    It seems that it has been taken away by some powerful being.


    But is it dead or alive now?


    The auxiliary system of total war still has its data. According to Murphy''s estimation, it should not be dead now. The powerful existence that took it away must want to know something from its mouth.


    After reporting this to Murphy, the priesthood of war did not leave. Murphy looked up at him and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes. Your excellency. " The priestess of war nodded, took out a simple map, spread it out in front of Murphy, and said in a deep voice: "the Spartan conquerors who sent out to investigate found that the white dragon on the other side of the territory seems to be moving towards us again."


    "It seems that it has been seriously injured recently and has become very aggressive!"


    According to Murphy''s request, Spartan soldiers should receive many other military training besides combat skills training. A simple strategic map is one of them. In this aspect, scholars in universities specially teach them relevant knowledge.


    "White dragon!" Murphy could not help frowning.


    The high priest mentioned to Murphy last time that a white dragon had moved to the other side of the territory. Then he told the news to some upper leaders in Athens, and then sent a small team to monitor the movement of the other side of the territory. Like the white dragon, which is at the top of the food chain, as long as it can''t move, nothing will happen. The inborn prestige of pure lineage dragon is easy to disturb other animals.


    So as long as they move, there will be birds and animals in the nearby mountains.


    "Yes. The Spartan conquistadors saw it several times on the other side of the mountain, and it suffered a lot of injuries on its neck. The mood is very violent, and there are bursts of angry roars, as if they are calling something! " The chief priest of the God of war said that this was also a heavy expression on his face. Although as the spokesman of Kratos, the God of war, after coming to the God of war, his strength even in the face of the dragon family also had the power to fight.


    But the problem is that they can fly.


    As a human being, his inborn weakness is that he can''t fly.


    If the white dragon is enraged into the territory of Athens due to some powerful creature damage, I''m afraid it will be a headache.


    Now there are three gods in Athens. If the white dragon comes, Murphy will not be afraid. What he worried about was whether the white dragon would attack the small and medium-sized towns newly built outside Athens. If that''s the case, things will be very troublesome.


    At present, the powers of Olympus, including Athena, the goddess of wisdom, are still low, and the rules and order of the world do not have a strong binding force on them.


    If their strength returns to medium divine power, I''m afraid the binding force brought by the world rules will also increase.


    At that time, they could not easily come to the physical plane.


    So the problem of Bailong should be solved as soon as possible! Before next year, we must find a way to get rid of this white dragon! If not, Murphy doesn''t know what''s going to happen!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------------


    Because of being seriously injured by double headed chimera, the furious white dragon is ready to find the enemy to revenge after the injury has recovered!


    But by this time, chimera had already left.


    White dragon''s wisdom is not high, and the character is also a must. Persevere, it began to expand the scope of collection, and even has been vaguely flying to Murphy''s territory. The disappearance of the enemy has left it with nowhere to vent its resentment. It has even begun to anger other creatures in the karazan mountains. Even the nest of a hurricane karazan pterosaur was enraged by the white dragon in the fury.


    A Half-adult hurricane karazan pterosaur was badly bitten by it!


    The kalazan pterosaurs are ethnic creatures. There are about eight to nine kalazan pterosaurs living in each hurricane pterosaur nest. One or two of them are in old age, three or four in adulthood, and one or two of them are in minor age. Because of the great appetite of the katarazan pterosaurs, there will not be more than two young katarazan pterosaurs before they reach adulthood.


    The kalazan pterosaur has 15 years of adult life. In this short period of time, adult pterosaurs have to provide food for their young.


    However, the life span of Hurricane pterosaurs is relatively long, and they can generally live to over 300 years old.


    Although it is far less than the long life span of pure blood dragon, it is not short.


    The kalazan pterosaur is a major branch of the subspecies, and the hurricane pterosaur itself is also a large number of subspecies.


    About 200 years ago.


    At that time, the orcs, who had not yet successfully domesticated the behemoth, once wanted to domesticate the kalazan pterosaur as a special mount.


    But in the end they gave up.


    Because of the wild nature of Hurricane karazan''s pterosaurs, the progress of ORC domestication and breeding was stagnant.


    And at that time, the orc Empire had successfully domesticated another kind of relatively thin blooded sub dragon species - [nufengzhe]!


    of course.


    According to what the orc Empire now calls them, they should be called bipedal flying dragons.


    It''s a kind of reminder. It''s not huge, but it can still carry humanoid creatures. Its head is a bit like a lion, and its body is more like a cheetah. It has four feet, wings on its front feet, bat like wings, and its tail has thorns and barbs. It''s a bit like the scorpion lion in the underground dark nest. It is said that these slaves are the products of the passion of a dragon and scorpion lion.


    The slave wind is viviparous, one birth is about three.


    It is said that after hundreds of years of cultivation, the orc Empire has a large-scale bipedal flying dragon army.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, even now, there are many creatures trying to domesticate hurricane karazan pterosaurs.


    This includes Murphy.


    Because if he remembers correctly, there are flying dragons in mod of the Lord of the rings in total war, belonging to the power of the Dark Lord Sauron, and the shape is almost the same as those of Hurricane karazan pterosaurs. The only trouble is that Murphy doesn''t know if he can import the mod data. At present, the auxiliary system is still at the level of "Total War of Rome", and only the seleucian faction and Macedonian faction can introduce data.


    However, the auxiliary system has been upgrading.


    Murphy doesn''t know where the future will be.


    *************************************************************************************************


    The second era, 376, January 5.


    It was a day for Murphy when there were so many things to do that he felt a little overwhelmed.


    The final winner among the aborigines was the assassin with one handed sword and sharp eyes, while the winner among the citizens of Athens was a Spartan warrior. Murphy promoted them as generals according to the original promise, and gave them the next part of the land.


    It''s almost at the moment when the outcome is just over.


    Two big messages were delivered to Murphy.


    The first news is that the Spartan conqueror finally found the body of the goblin alchemist, whose throat was cut by a dagger. When it was found, the body had been gnawed by wild animals beyond recognition.


    Murphy ordered the soldiers to bury it, and the dead would be buried anyway.


    This is the unique thought of the Middle Earth people, and it is the same with Murphy.


    Second thing.


    It''s an important message from the slave merchant pulifer!


    ¡ª¡ªThe Centaur moved to the south!!!

 V2.Chapter 58

    (this is the beginning of today. Two shifts are guaranteed every day. For every 25 votes added, a chapter will be added! It''s time to sprint at the end of the month.


    Men in red underpants! Are you ready


    -----------------------------------


    Since the defeat of the battle with the mammoths in the northwest, the Centaur tribes living in the Sharma basin have suffered unprecedented losses.


    A large number of males in the Centaur tribe died in battle. After losing their support, the Centaur had to gather the scattered small groups together to form a new defense force. In order to avoid the mammoth''s extermination, the Centaur tribe after integrating the remnant clan began to move southward!


    No one knows how many people the Centaurs lost in that battle.


    However, the war forced the centaurs, who lived in the Salma basin for nearly 200000 years, to integrate into more than ten small tribes. Under the pressure of the mammoth people in the northwest, the scattered half human MAANSHAN finally entered a close tribal system. From this moment on, the Centaurs living in the Sharma plain officially entered the chieftain system!


    The five Centaur chiefs who survived the war began to jointly rule the integrated Centaur tribe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ************************************************************************************************


    The second era, 376, January 7.


    Just at the end of the new year''s celebration in Athens, the first centaurs who moved south came to the other side of the nidoria river. It is about 150 kilometers away from the city of Athens, which is separated by the nidoria river. It used to be the outer territory of the nomadic centaurs. The migrating centaurs began to expel nearby goblins and other groups of creatures.


    After the Sarma basin was occupied by the mammoth tribe, the Centaur tribe had to expand to the rocky highlands and southeast coastal areas.


    People living on the other side of the river feel an external pressure.


    The effect of moving centaurs south is chain like!


    The first is that people living in the southern plains feel nervous and increase fleets on both sides of the nidoria river. The second is that the semi elves living nearby are also wary of this. They increase the number of forest wanderers and constantly observe the movement of the Centaur tribe. In fact, since the Centaur moved to the south, almost all the intelligent races around have begun to pay attention to it.


    Except for Murphy''s trade with a more moderate group of half human Marans, he did not respond to the enemy''s surprise.


    Other intelligent creatures have different degrees of hostility.


    This is completely related to the style of centaurs all the time. As a nomadic race, robbing and plundering other intelligent creatures is like extra money to them! The Centaur, which belongs to the primitive social system, is at a very low level of productivity. Although they have good archery and fighting skills, they have little craftsmanship.


    The house they lived in was a simple tent, and they ate with bowls made of animal skulls.


    They can''t even burn pottery!


    In this way, how can we get a lot of what we need in life?


    Trade?


    Centaurs don''t have any foreign trade at all, and they are used to robbers. Which intelligent race is willing to trade with them?


    Not only human beings, these bold centaurs and even high elves have robbed!


    Of course, the latter was obviously unsuccessful.


    With the evolution of species, the intelligent centaurs have realized that their life style must be changed.


    Especially after fighting with the mammoths in the northwest, the Centaur, which was short of strategic materials, found the importance of trade with the outside world. Because of the formation of this consciousness, the Centaur priests began to consciously learn elvish language and human language, and the Centaur chiefs also began to learn words and master knowledge under the pressure of the priests. In the past, as long as the strongest and most powerful male is qualified to compete for the chief!


    But now, if you want to be the chief of the Centaur tribe, you have to pass the examination of the priests.


    In fact, since Milun, the beautiful little mare, successfully traded with Murphy, other Centaur tribes began to hope to exchange those silver white metals with humans for equipment, weapons and all kinds of materials. Because in terms of their technological level, I''m afraid they can''t make such a thing in 100 years. However, they are used to being robbers. They have no reason to trade with them.


    Because they have no credibility!


    So, after the Centaur tribe integrated and moved.


    The Centaur tribe that entered the chieftain system immediately decided to send the chief priest of the earth, Milun, the little mare who had traded with Murphy, to seek cooperation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With a powerful enemy, the Centaurs can''t plunder other races as recklessly as before, because they are afraid of attracting more enemies. After the defeat of the Sharma basin, the population of the Centaurs was greatly reduced, and even materials became scarce. Recently, even food was not enough. Under the pressure of this environment, they have to restrain themselves and begin to learn how to treat other intelligent life in the way of a civilized race.


    Under the pressure of the outside world.


    The Centaurs who plundered many races in primitive and barbaric ways for thousands of years were forced into the age of enlightenment.


    Under the pressure of the high priests, the aristocracy began to learn the language of other races.


    Strive for the recognition of many intelligent lives on the mainland in the future!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Centaurs believe in Druids. They have two doctrines.


    One is the ancient storm doctrine advocating violence and control, the other is the primitive earth doctrine advocating peace with nature.


    For a long time, the mainstream belief of the Centaurs has been the same.


    The tribe where Milun, the beautiful little mare, was once excluded by the other half human Maanshan, whose main belief was the earth doctrine. After the defeat of Salma basin, the core of centaurs lost more than half of their strength. As one of the main fighting forces, the storm priests were almost destroyed by the mammoth''s powerful attack!


    One thing must be mentioned here.


    That is, the Centaur priests who believe in storm doctrine are mainly male, while the Centaur priests who believe in earth doctrine are mainly female.


    Salma basin was defeated, and more than 80% of the adult males of centaurs are dead! Similarly, the storm doctrine, which takes male priests as the mainstream, is also greatly weakened, and few qualified priests still exist. In this way, the situation of storm doctrine suppressing earth doctrine has been reversed. The priest is an indispensable soul pillar in the primitive group. A centaur clan can have no chief, but it can''t have no priest.


    After the defeat, the Centaur''s strength was greatly damaged, so it had to turn to moderate external development.


    In this way, the priests who believed in the earth doctrine and advocated peace with nature began to ascend.


    As the God of the earth doctrine, Milun, the beautiful little mare familiar with Murphy, is supposed to be the new chief priest.


    It must be extended that the last chief priest of the Tempest was a half man, half god and half god.


    It died under the siege of dozens of mammoth maniacs, and its body was cut into a pile of meat sauce.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second era, 376, January 7.


    After the defeat of World War I in Sharma basin, the Centaurs entered the chieftain system, and the future direction of the tribe was decided by the five chieftains and the priesthood.


    After the priests who believed in the earth doctrine came to power, the Centaurs finally began to abandon the primitive and barbaric tradition and began to learn how to become an intelligent race.


    This is what centaurs call the age of enlightenment.


    Just as Murphy presented awards to the new year''s winners, a centaur diplomatic team began to move towards Athens.


    **********************************************************************************************


    January 8.


    It''s a very special day.


    For Murphy!


    Just yesterday, the winner of competitive sports was decided.


    The champion among the aborigines is the sharp eyed middle-aged assassin, while the champion among the citizens of Athens is a powerful Spartan warrior.


    Just yesterday afternoon.


    After Murphy rewarded the winner, something unexpected happened.


    A series of uplifts from the auxiliary system of total war almost blinded him on the spot.


    "Ding! The new year''s celebration is over


    "Ding! January 1 is officially recognized as an important festival in Athens


    "Ding! New year''s festival identification, civilized festival celebration system generation, automatic improvement... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding! The new year''s competition is over


    "Ding! Competitive sports are officially recognized as the legal competitive events in Athens


    "Ding! After the completion of competitive sports, it will be automatically imported into the Roman faction arena management page. Holding competitive sports regularly can increase the security and happiness of the territory! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding! The number of shrines has reached three! "


    "Ding! The number of generals has reached five


    "Ding! The territory has five towns. "


    "Ding! The divinity of civilization has been formed -- the divinity of Olympus


    "Ding¡¶ Total war "auxiliary system hidden upgrade conditions reached, auxiliary system data reorganization upgrade¡¶ The auxiliary system of Total War


    "Open the knight virtue system, open the faith and piety system, open the loyalty baptism system..."


    "General data update..."


    "Upgrade system generation, start importing mod data of [Kingdom era]"


    "After the data update of the era of Kingdom, the auxiliary system will open the Jianguo page!"


    "Data reorganization update, update progress 1%, 2%, 3%, 4%, 5%, 6%, 7%, 8%, 9%, 10%..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A new era.


    It''s coming!

 V2.Chapter 59

    (there are a lot of data in this chapter, but please read it patiently. Because the properties of the system change a lot after upgrading.)


    ------------------------------------


    It took Murphy the longest time to upgrade the auxiliary system of total war.


    It took nearly 14 hours!


    It wasn''t until about 10 a.m. the next day that he received the prompt that the auxiliary system of total war had been upgraded.


    Once the auxiliary system was upgraded, Murphy even found a quiet corner to open the upgraded new system of total war in his mind. Because of the upgrade of the auxiliary system, he didn''t get a good sleep last night. In his mind, he always consciously guessed what the upgraded auxiliary system looked like¡¾ What are the requirements of the founding system after mod introduction.


    But after calling out the auxiliary system of total war, Murphy was stunned.


    After the upgrade, what as like as two peas in the "total war" system, there are few changes in the pages of the auxiliary system. Even the icon of the building upgrade is almost the same as before. In the main page of the auxiliary system of total war, the only one that can be regarded as a change is.


    There is a new option under the territory upgrade page - Jianguo!


    With the progress of the auxiliary system of total war, many conditions needed for the establishment of the system are also displayed in front of Murphy.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Founding of the people''s Republic of China:


    Condition 1:


    The king''s ability must be achieved.


    Commander in chief


    Management


    Prestige


    You have to be a king of great ability


    [not achieved]


    Condition 2:


    The territory has three cities.


    The total number of territorial towns reached ten.


    The territory under its name covers an area of 10000 square kilometers£¨ Minimum requirements for establishing a kingdom.)


    [not achieved]


    Condition 3:


    Athens, the capital, must be a big city£¨ The number of citizens reaches 12000)


    [not achieved]


    Condition 4:


    The establishment of aristocratic hierarchy.


    The total number of generals is more than ten£¨ No rules, no circles


    [not achieved]


    Condition 5:


    A deity with at least one medium power£¨ In this world, a kingdom cannot live without the protection of gods.)


    [not achieved]


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    The founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Is the requirement of the auxiliary system of total war too high?


    I didn''t achieve one!


    However, this is also consistent with Murphy''s conjecture, after all, if the founding of the people''s Republic is too easy. I''m afraid that even if the country is established by force, it won''t last long, will it?


    In the bottom corner of the main page of the auxiliary system of total war, there are statistics of the current territory area.


    [territorial area: 2678.75 square kilometers]


    It''s hundreds of square kilometers more than Murphy''s own estimate. It seems that the total war auxiliary system counts the explored forest area within the territory. Murphy only calculated the inner plains.


    There is still 7500 square kilometers to go.


    If you want to reach this number, I''m afraid you must bring all the neighboring territories of the karazan mountains into your own territory!


    Otherwise.


    I can only consider expanding to the other side of the nidoria river.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a brief look at the other pages of the auxiliary system of total war, Murphy found that the architectural upgrading had not changed much, but integrated several factional civilizations. Some follow-up big buildings also appear in the upgrade page, just like Murphy''s paved stone road, which is the most advanced road of current civilization in the previous auxiliary system of total war.


    But now there is a new building option behind the paving stone road, that is, Sifang Avenue.


    This is almost the top road in feudal times, even in the middle ages.


    The temple page still hasn''t changed much. The arms recruitment page is the same as before. However, on the division of arms capabilities, Murphy found that the auxiliary system of total war actually divided the past arms into a level.


    The first-order arms are peasants and militia, the second-order arms are Greek infantry and Greek heavy infantry, and the third-order arms are Spartan heavy infantry and Spartan heavy infantry.


    At present, there are only three arms in the territory.


    Due to the small number of other temple high-level arms, they were not included in the data statistics by the total war auxiliary system.


    To Murphy''s surprise, with the strength of Spartan heavy infantry, he was only a third-order branch. You should know that the auxiliary system of total war is divided into ten levels.


    That''s ten stars.


    In the auxiliary system, the data of the heavy infantry fanatics of Sparta is.


    [Spartan heavy infantry fanatics: ¡Ä¡Ä¡Ä¡Å¡Å¡Å¡Å¡Å¡Å¡Å¡Å¡Å¡Å¡Å¡Å¡Å]


    Murphy was surprised by this discovery, because according to his estimation, the strength of Spartan heavy infantry should be the top of the current army in the territory.


    Open the generals page.


    Murphy even found that the real change of the auxiliary system of total war is here!


    In the first place, his own attributes have changed greatly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    --------------------


    Character attributes.


    Name: Murphy Sparta£¨ A great surname can do you a lot of good.)


    Commander in chief: increase the combat effectiveness of leading the army


    Management: you are good at math, but you don''t like accounting


    Prestige: you have a little reputation among human beings


    Personal combat effectiveness: {}} {}}} {}} (you can easily solve several hooligans, but you can''t defeat the real experts!)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    title:


    Introduction to basic magic (personal combat power + 1)


    Basic military training (personal combat effectiveness + 1)


    Mathematics proficiency (Management + 2.)


    Smart (you are born with quick thinking, commander + 1, management + 1, reputation + 1)


    Excellent commander (you have proved your military ability to the people! Commander in chief + 1)


    Handsome (your appearance always makes people feel close, reputation + 1)


    Strong physique (you have extremely strong physique, personal combat effectiveness + 1)


    Bravery (you are a warrior, your bravery inspires the people around you. Battlefield morale + 2 (5% higher people support)


    Demagogue (your words have extraordinary appeal! Reputation + 1, people support + 5%)


    [Dragon Slayer] - you killed a legendary monster, and your brave generals are sung by the world!


    (reputation + 2, battlefield morale + 2, people support + 25%, personal safety - 2)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    entourage:


    Herald (every qualified ruler needs a herald, commander + 1)


    Agricultural expert (expert in agriculture, agricultural income + 2)


    ---------------------


    In the auxiliary system of total war, Murphy finds that his attributes have been recalculated. In particular, the reputation attribute was almost halved. However, another layer of meaning is implied in attribute annotation.


    "You have a little reputation among men."


    This note is a bit intriguing.


    In addition, there are virtues, loyalty and will attributes in the general ability statistics, but I don''t know why.


    Murphy''s own data doesn''t show that.


    After all, he can''t betray himself.


    But why didn''t the virtue attribute be displayed?


    Do you mean?


    My moral character is not in the statistics of the auxiliary system of total war?


    It seems that we have to judge by ourselves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The individual combat effectiveness attribute should be one of the new important attributes of the auxiliary system of total war.


    In Murphy''s property page.


    He only received "basic magic introduction" and "basic military training", plus a little combat effectiveness data attached to "strong physique", which is exactly Samsung. And this is the same as Murphy''s own estimation, he can roughly draw with a heavy infantry fanatic Spartan who is recognized as a third-order branch by the system.


    Of course, there must be a premise.


    That''s the Spartan heavy infantry fanatics don''t go into fanaticism.


    Even the Spartan conquerors would choose to avoid the attack if the heavy armored fanatic infantry entered the fanatical state.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the auxiliary system of Total War entered the era of Kingdom, Murphy found that many of his former followers mainly focused on the officials he promoted. All of those officials disappeared. In other words, they are no longer included in the total war auxiliary system.


    Now the only ones left are the heralds and agricultural experts.


    Moreover, he also found that not only he, but also the followers of other generals on the official side disappeared.


    Only the retinues from all walks of life and professions remain.


    However, with the disappearance of the official''s entourage, it is in the territory page of the auxiliary system of total war.


    There''s another attribute.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Administrative ability


    Efficiency: the communication of the order was not hindered, and the officials complied with the Lord''s arrangement£¨ Administrative ability + 2.)


    Incorruptibility: the officials of the territory have not been corrupted by material desires, they are strict with themselves£¨ Administrative ability + 3.)


    ----------------


    (the territory has a simple, efficient and clean governance system, but it lacks manpower.)


    [attention! If the administrative ability is too low! Citizens will be disappointed by the incompetent government!]


    [attention! If official corruption is serious! Citizens will riot because of social injustice!]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five star administrative ability!


    According to the auxiliary system data of total war, it represents + 50% of territory construction progress, + 50% of territory basic income, + 50% of territory trade income, and + 50% of territory basic popular sentiment.


    In the total war support system.


    Territorial administrative ability is a very important comprehensive attribute, which almost includes the popular sentiment, tax, trade and so on.


    For the first time, the integrity of officials has been included in the statistics.

 V2.Chapter 60

    (looks like Libya is almost over? Suddenly thought of Dai Xu''s C word encirclement. From the Islamic world to China. All of a sudden, I wonder if our generation will experience war? How many people know that I am a post-90s? To tell you the truth, I have expended a lot of energy in writing to this extent. Let''s ignore some small flaws. After all, some details of the error, even if I accumulate knowledge again diligent, time is too short.


    Recently, some people have been talking about gods.


    My point is that in a world with God, God is the core and nuclear weapons.


    Nuclear weapons can not be used casually, but a country and a nation want to rise must have nuclear deterrence! Gods are nuclear weapons, and the jackals have their demigods, but why didn''t they appear until the jackals were defeated? It is because the role of nuclear weapons is mainly in deterrence! Unless it''s time for a race to go extinct! In reality, nuclear weapons cannot be used because of radiation. In the story, gods are strictly restricted because of rules and order.


    That''s the world''s constraint on the individual strong. This is the foundation of a world civilization! Because without restraint, all civilizations will be destroyed by gods, just as they are destroyed by nuclear weapons!


    I don''t know what to say. I still can''t be indifferent to you. Those who are willing to subscribe to support the book friends!


    According to my personal wish, I wanted to tell my own story without hindrance and interference.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another is to explain the slow update this month.


    All the readers who followed me all the way knew that I was a fan and dabbler of inner alchemy.


    In fact, when I tried some experiments in Dandao some time ago, there was a little problem. So all aspects of mental state in this month are not very good. I''m really sorry for the update.


    Here''s 500 words, and I''ll count it out of the updated text. (see above.)


    --------------------------------


    The New Year celebration is over.


    However, the aftermath of this celebration has not faded. It has been a long time since mankind held such a large-scale celebration.


    Under the pressure of cruel living environment, human beings have been preparing to resist foreign enemies. It seems that in the memory of their life, there is no festival that can make them so happy except harvest sacrifice.


    Some merchants are still staying in Athens, although some of them are sensitive enough to smell the orc attack.


    But some aboriginal merchants decided to open shops in Athens.


    Because the southern plain is only that big, about the size of one or two provinces in previous generations. If it is really involved in the race war with the orcs, the gap between the front and the rear is not so big. And behind the southern plains, the harassment of some surviving jackals and their enslaved koeheads did not stop. Because the southern wilderness is too big, what the human city-state is doing now is passive defense.


    A vibrant place.


    It always gives people hope. Hope is a beautiful thing, sometimes even can turn into power!


    It''s early spring now.


    Most of the heavy snow in winter has melted away, and only a little white can be seen above the dense forests and peaks. All things are recovering, and some animals that have survived the cold winter are also moving around, looking for enough food. In the southern plains, the duration of winter is not so long, only about one to two months, so the climate here is more suitable for people to live.


    In fact, except that the barbarians are located in the cold northwest, other parts of the southern plain are very suitable for human habitation and crop growth.


    And this is also the reason why many intelligent creatures have been constantly fighting with human beings.


    Land is the resource, the first element of species survival and reproduction!


    At the end of the festival, the citizens of Athens immediately devoted themselves to more busy work.


    Soldiers have to be trained, more rigorous training, Murphy will expand the size of the Greek heavy infantry to 4000 people!


    That is to say, all the adult men between the age of 16 and 40 in the territory were recruited by him as soldiers, and the war Temple priests arranged for him to start three months of standardized Greek military training!


    And the size of the archers has expanded to 3000.


    According to the current total number of 8000 adult men in the territory, Murphy recruited almost the majority of the civil class as soldiers.


    turn every man into a soldier!


    Fortunately, the majority of the men in the civil class of Athens were adult men.


    This provides a firm foundation for Murphy to expand its military forces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A large number of goblin slaves, together with more than 10000 indigenous people who were later recruited, enabled Murphy to successfully complete the first step of his plan.


    Separation of army and agriculture.


    The professional army was born with enough support.


    The goblin laborers of more than 30000 people liberated the citizens from pure manual labor, while the Aboriginal people took over the rest of the agricultural work.


    For Murphy.


    The development of the territory is close to saturation now, before the city of Athens is upgraded to a big city.


    He hardly needs to expend the strength of citizens to build other facilities.


    In this way, he must concentrate on strengthening his military strength and prepare for the war of orcs.


    In fact, although trade brings a lot of wealth.


    However, under the guidance of Murphy''s will, the city of Athens is still developing in the direction of a military fortress.


    After the new year''s celebration, the standing military strength of Athens reached about 7500, and with the initial recruitment of Aboriginal mercenaries, the number of troops in Murphy''s territory reached a breakthrough of 8000.


    This base is enough for Murphy to support a large-scale war!


    For the orc attack.


    Murphy is waiting!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the auxiliary system of Total War entered the era of Kingdom, the attributes of generals changed greatly.


    Among them, there are virtues, loyalty and personal combat effectiveness system.


    One of the newly promoted generals at the new year''s ceremony, the aboriginal assassin, was included in the statistics of the auxiliary system of total war.


    This is a very significant thing for Murphy.


    Because it means that he can use the total war support system to control the aborigines.


    The newly promoted generals are Rosa Yate and ED zamos.


    The former is Aboriginal and the latter is Spartan.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    --------------------


    Character attributes.


    Name: Rosa Yate [shadow dancer]


    Commander in chief: his ability as commander in chief is mediocre


    Management: his ability can only understand the account book


    Brutality: he is a brute man who can make the enemy fear


    Loyalty: his loyalty is not reliable, at least not worthy of your trust now


    Reputation: he has little reputation


    Personal combat effectiveness: {}}}} {}}} {}} (this man is very dangerous!)


    [Knight virtue evaluation sacrifice!]


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    title:


    Fearless (there is no fear in his heart, only success and death in his eyes. Assassin ability + 1)


    Cruel training (he has received cruel combat training. Personal combat effectiveness + 2.)


    Born Assassin (he is a born assassin! Personal combat effectiveness + 1, training assassin + 1)


    One handed Sword Specialization (for him, one handed sword is as flexible as a hand. Assassin ability + 1)


    He once saved one and a half elves. In return, he learned the assassin''s sword skill of Elven wanderers. Personal combat effectiveness + 1)


    A rational person (he has a clear brain, so that he can make the right choice at any time. Commander + 1, management + 1, reputation + 1)


    Loyalty (he knows what loyalty is, buying cost + 100%, loyalty + 2)


    Ruthless Assassin (he is a ruthless assassin, brutality + 2)


    Wilderness wanderer (he has wandered in the wilderness, feeling dangerous is his instinct. Perception + 2)


    Slayer (killing is a habit for him, and harvesting life is his job. Brutality + 3)


    entourage:


    Prostitute (this prostitute is his wife, he loves her very much. Reputation + 1)


    -----------------


    Comprehensive evaluation:


    When an indifferent assassin falls in love with a prostitute who was born lowly, he finally decides to find a stable job. Because he is about to become a father, he needs to give his children a stable living environment.


    This man is very dangerous!


    The strength he showed is far less than his real strength!


    Please consider his loyalty before you appoint him.


    [Note: the data of indigenous people can only be used for fuzzy statistics. Please judge for yourself!]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is the attribute of Murphy''s newly promoted Aboriginal generals.


    He is also the only one around him who has achieved six-star personal combat effectiveness!


    It must be mentioned here.


    After the auxiliary system of total war was upgraded to the era of Kingdom, the attributes of the chief priests of the God of war were also fuzzy counted. In the normal state, that is, without calculating other special abilities of the chief priests of the God of war, the combat power attribute of the chief priests of the God of war is only six stars!


    Through the "total war" auxiliary system, Murphy seems to find that he inadvertently recruited a great master!


    Compared with Rosa Yate, another promoted general, ed zamos, seems a little ordinary.


    His commander-in-chief has only three stars, and other attributes fluctuate between one and two. The only relatively high attribute is loyalty, reaching the level of six stars. Among the loyalty attributes identified by the auxiliary system, most of the generals promoted by Athenian citizens have high loyalty, basically reaching the level of five stars. As for other aspects, ed zamos is inferior to several generals promoted by Murphy.


    His chivalrous virtue is honesty.


    It seems that after the auxiliary system of Total War entered the era of Kingdom, the generals had one more Knight virtue, that is, the biggest highlight of evaluating a general.


    For a person in power, what he needs is to take advantage of everyone''s greatest strengths.


    Because there is no perfect person in this world.


    At present, there are two tyrannical generals in the territory. One is Rosa Yate, the promoted Aboriginal general, and the other is riodari, Murphy''s most valued general. In contrast, general riodari''s brutality attribute is higher, even reached the heinous seven stars!


    As for the other generals, their virtue attributes fluctuate from one to three stars.


    After upgrading to the era of the Kingdom, the auxiliary system of Total War constructs a new Knight belief evaluation system based on the eight virtues of the knight.


    The belief evaluation of the current promoted knights is as follows:


    General riodari.


    General Marcus Kane - [humility].


    General Barbosa - [honor].


    General Jerry rivard - [justice].


    General ed zamos - [honesty].


    General Rosa Yate - [sacrifice].


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A person may be ruthless or cruel, but there are still some noble virtues in him, such as loyalty, honor, bravery, sacrifice


    For Murphy.


    A loyal but brutal general is not out of the question.


    Moreover, the brutality of the systematic evaluation is mostly reflected in the fighting. At least in Murphy''s impression, although general Aodali is strict and cruel, he never chooses people to eat like a crazy beast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second era, January 15, 376.


    The winter wheat has sprouted and will be harvested in five months. With the winter snow, the natural phosphate fertilizer on the island, and the protection of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, in the fertile field, almost everyone can expect a bumper harvest this year.


    This day.


    The Centaur''s mission, the beautiful little mare Milun, came to Athens again.


    On the other side of the karazan mountains, the orcs are beginning to alert everyone.


    They began large-scale training, training recruited soldiers, so that they are familiar with weapons, military orders, and how to cooperate with people.


    Know how to kill!


    therefore.


    Some of the surviving jackals gathered and became victims of their training.


    On this day.


    The whole southern plain is coming!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (depressed! The total number of words was 4200, so we had to cut a paragraph.


    Ask for the recommended ticket after midnight.)

 V2.Chapter 61

    The Centaur mission arrived much later than scheduled.


    It was not until about 4:30 p.m. that they came to the vicinity of Athens. The reason for the delay was simple: they were intercepted by a mammoth scout who went deep into the hinterland to investigate.


    That''s not good news for Murphy!


    Because this means that the mammoth expansion has been extended to the other side of the nidoria River, which means that as long as the Centaur tribe is defeated, these mammoths from the northwest will directly threaten the security of the Athenian territory.


    As we all know, the city of Athens was built along the river, only a few hundred meters away from the banks of the river nidoria.


    If the mammoths really extended their territory to the vicinity of the nidoria River, the safety of the Athenian territory would be worrying. The powerful riding and shooting abilities of the Centaur tribe are all under the charge of the mammoth people. If Athens is facing them now, I''m afraid there is no chance of winning! At least until Athens built the group army, there was little resistance against such a powerful species!


    Navy!


    After receiving the news, Murphy realized it.


    At the end of the orc war, Athens''s Navy expanded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When I saw Milun again, she looked much more mature than before.


    This change comes from temperament. She has a grace and solemn temperament, which is the breath of a leader.


    "Nice to see you again, dear little Murphy."


    After the meeting, the beautiful little mare Milun gave Murphy a warm hug. She opened her arms and gave Murphy a gentle hug. She said with a smile.


    "Don''t call it little Murphy, please." Murphy didn''t feel used to Milun''s name. He looked up at the little mare more than two meters tall and said, "according to the code of Athens, I''m an adult."


    "Cluck." Milun chuckled, with a wisp of the tree demon''s congenital charming face, and her eyes were flowing. She raised her hand and stroked Murphy''s head, and whispered: "little Murphy, you''ve grown tall."


    Cough!


    Murphy looked awkwardly at the high priest beside him, but now the high priest''s expression was very calm, as if he didn''t care that Murphy was being teased by a beautiful little mare.


    This time, it was the official diplomacy of the Athenian territory and Centaur tribe, not just in terms of trade.


    So this time, in addition to Murphy, there were several other leaders in Athens. Among them are the high priest and general riodari.


    Milun is wearing a pure white robe with beautiful leaf patterns, which is obviously not something that centaurs can make. It should belong to the elves, because only they like to embroider these things on their clothes.


    When Murphy''s eyes fell on the beautiful mare''s chest, he was stunned.


    Don''t get me wrong.


    It wasn''t because of the huge, plump mountains. In fact, Murphy''s eyes just skimmed and avoided. What really surprised Murphy was a badge on Milun''s chest, because it looked very similar to the one altoria had left for him when she left. Whether it is carved stripes or the size and shape are very similar, the only difference is that the pattern on the heraldry is a little different.


    "This is what my mother left me." Milun''s delicate face showed a trace of sadness. She said quietly, "it''s also the only legacy she left me."


    Mother?


    Does her mother seem to be a tree demon?


    The tree demons are very close to the elves. Altoria has a part of the blood of ancient elves. It''s not surprising that they have some similar things.


    But what are these medals for?


    Are they the same?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------


    With a little doubt, Murphy welcomed the Centaur mission into the governor''s house.


    Athenian citizens knew that Murphy had trade relations with centaurs, so this time their arrival only attracted some people''s curious eyes. This time, however, the number of centaurs is a little too much. There are more than 60 strong centaurs, which makes Murphy have a little headache when arranging them. After all, these male centaurs are very savage creatures, not as talkative as the beautiful little mare.


    "You were attacked by mammoths on the way?" Because of the size of the Centaur, Murphy leads her straight to the backyard.


    Milun nodded slightly, his face dignified, slowly said: "along the way, we met three waves of mammoth scouts, they seem to bypass the tribal gathering place to find something."


    "Bypassing your gathering place? That is to say, they live near the barren highlands Murphy frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Milun replied.


    Strange!


    What''s the mammoth doing?


    What are their intentions? Are they looking for something?


    There were only Murphy, the high priest and Milun in the study. Just after learning that they were attacked by the mammoth on the road, Murphy sent General riodari to bring back the bodies of the mammoth scouts.


    Murphy needs to know a little bit about their size and combat power.


    Looking at the beautiful mare in front of her, Murphy hesitated and asked, "isn''t there a stalemate between the Centaur tribe and the mammoth people all the time? How did you lose so badly all of a sudden? "


    That''s what he''s been wondering about.


    Milun looked sideways at the high priest, her eyes a little surprised, slowly said: "Salma basin war, a lot of accidents."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As Milun tells the whole story, Murphy also understands what happened at that time.


    World War I in Salma basin.


    It was winter at that time. Because of the cold weather, there was a heavy fog on the battlefield.


    It has to be said that the importance of weather factor in war is incomparable!


    It was a heavy fog that day, because the fog covered a very large area. The Centaur shaman priests can''t get rid of it even if they join hands. As a result, the Centaur tribe had to defend passively. In the fog weather, the archer''s lethality will be seriously affected, and in the humid fog, the bow string will also be affected.


    The reason for the Centaur''s defeat is simple.


    Fog affected their combat effectiveness of riding and shooting, hindered their vision around, and paralyzed their command. Taking advantage of the fog, the mammoths narrowed their distance from the Centaur and broke through the Centaur''s defense line with an army of mammoth warriors composed of strong males. But if it''s just like this, the Centaur won''t lose so miserably!


    What the Centaurs didn''t expect was that these mammoths, who had the same primitive habits as them, actually formed a heavy cavalry team with full body armor!


    These heavy cavalry teams, made up of mammoth maniacs, are not many.


    There are only 3000 people in all.


    But it was under the impact of the three thousand armored mammoth maniacs that the camp of the Centaur chief was flattened by them!


    All in armor!


    And it''s all body armor!


    At this time, the Centaurs finally realized. For a long time, the opponents of mammoths have been unconsciously united with the descendants of giants in the north. Because in this world, except orcs, elves, dwarves and descendants of giants, I''m afraid no other race can support their large-scale equipment.


    Two equally primitive races.


    For a long time, both of them are equipped with leather armor and crude iron weapons. Even when iron was in short supply, sticks were their weapons.


    So the gap between the two sides is not big.


    But at this time, the enemy''s equipment suddenly entered the iron age from the stone age. Facing the armored mammoth maniacs and Centaur warriors, they could not even stop them. Mammoth maniacs who used to use wooden sticks and spears are equipped with huge steel tomahawks. After wearing half body armor, they are no longer afraid of bows and arrows as they used to be. Three thousand mammoth heavy cavalry storming the battlefield directly cut the Centaur alliance into pieces.


    What is the Centaur''s equipment?


    Simple spear and some plundered iron swords and axes, plus leather armor made of animal skin. This kind of equipment, in the face of the whole body with a unified steel axe, there are physical advantages of mammoth.


    What can I do?


    This is totally a one-sided massacre!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The tragic defeat of the Salma basin finally made the Centaurs realize that they had to contact the outside world. But they have not made any contribution in forging technology, they must find a reliable ally to help themselves. With the high-quality equipment provided by the descendants of giants, the mammoths today are not what they can compete with.


    So Murphy, who had been in contact with centaurs, came into their view.


    **********************************************************************************************


    Murphy frowned and pondered for a long time.


    Half a ring.


    He just looked up at the little mare in front of him and asked, "what do you mean? The descendants of the giant assisted the mammoth with a large amount of equipment? "


    "Yes." Milun nodded gently.


    Mammoths get a lot of equipment from giant descendants, and orcs on the other side of the karazan mountains are also armed with more than 100000 troops!


    There must be some connection between them.


    Orcs vs descendants of giants!


    Murphy now has a bold guess, that is, whether the southern plains will fall into the war between the orcs and the descendants of giants.


    Will the two major ethnic groups, which are locked in a stalemate on the frontal battlefield, plan to fight a local war in the southern plain?


    If so!


    How should humans and centaurs, caught between the two clandestine races, cope?

 V2.Chapter 62

    (it''s said that the sprayer is in the city, and the sprayer has money? There is such a good thing!)


    --------------------------------


    Whether they are descendants of giants or orcs, these two races, as the protagonists on the earth, are able to provide financial aid to other creatures.


    But Murphy can''t.


    Athens is just a small territory. All he can do is to equip and maintain his army. So for the needs of the centaurs, Murphy could only raise some equipment for them by way of trade from the human city states in the southern plains. The greatest help is to be a little bit soft when squeezing their surplus value.


    It''s true that he was friendly to Milun, the beautiful little mare.


    But that doesn''t mean Murphy is friendly to the still primitive and savage centaurs.


    Moreover, in his opinion, these centaurs are not so reliable.


    If there is no natural defense line of the nidoria River, I am afraid what they need to do is not cooperation, but direct conquest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Governor''s house, study.


    Murphy looked at Milun, the beautiful mare in front of him. He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "do you need food?"


    "Yes." Milun nodded softly and answered.


    After the defeat of the Salma basin, many scattered Centaur tribes were looted by the mammoth pioneers. Although most of the surviving centaurs escaped, the grazing cattle and sheep could not be brought out. In addition to the fast running horses, the tribe of centaurs almost lost most of their livestock. In fact, now they are on the verge of having to kill their horses.


    "Weapons! I can buy iron ore from the southern plains and arrange for someone to forge it for you. " Murphy looked at Milun in front of him, tapped his fingers on the table, and said slowly, "armor, as long as you can afford it. I have a way to get some for you, too. "


    "But this is the only food!" Murphy frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s really difficult."


    As we all know, the current food in Athens was obtained by Murphy from the barbarians. Although the barbarians also cultivated land, they could not reach the scale of plain people. So they don''t have a lot of food in their hands. As for the aristocratic Council in the southern plains, they may have a lot of food in their hands, but they may not sell it to Murphy.


    Especially at this time when the half beast army is moving abnormally.


    The battle of the Jackal lasted nearly two years, during which almost all the cultivation of the southern plains was greatly affected.


    The young men were called into the army, and there were only some old and weak women and children working in the fields. In this way, it is inevitable that the grain output in the southern plain will decrease in the past two years. This is also because there is a relatively stable rear area. Otherwise, there will be no harvest in the two years'' War, and there will be a food crisis in the whole southern plain. Once there is a war, food problems will inevitably arise.


    Murphy''s not sure about getting food anymore.


    "Is there really no way?" Milun looks at Murphy with a gloomy look. Her eyes are big, with golden pupils and a faint green. Especially when she looks sad, she looks watery. In addition to reaching a cooperation agreement with Murphy, another important thing in coming to Athens this time is to find a way to get a batch of grain.


    Because the Centaur tribe has lost a lot of cattle and sheep, if they have eaten all the horses now.


    What should we do in the future?


    "How long will your food last?" Murphy looked at Milun in front of him and said in a deep voice, "you have to tell me the truth before I can help you."


    "A month." Milun leaned over to meet Murphy''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "if you kill the injured horse, it will last another month."


    "If there was no food at that time, we would have to kill the other horses."


    Kill the horse!?


    Murphy was stunned. Murphy, the horse of the Centaur tribe, knew that it was much better than the horse of the southern plain. It was tall. It can be said that it is one of the most suitable horses for large-scale training of heavy cavalry in the world.


    It''s a luxury to kill such a precious horse.


    "Horses can''t be killed!" Murphy arranged his thoughts a little, and said slowly, "the horse has been killed. What are you going to do in the future?"


    You killed all the horses.


    You don''t care. In the future, Athens will form a heavy cavalry Corps. Where can you find such a good horse?


    Milun could not help showing a trace of gratitude on her delicate face. She did not know Murphy''s mind, but simply thought that this human was the same as what she thought. After all the horses have been killed and eaten, what else can the tribe rely on for grazing in the future?


    "Well." The beautiful little mare nodded and said, "the five chiefs of the tribe are sending the most elite warriors to sneak into the enemy''s rear to hunt mammoths for food. But the result is not clear


    "Mammoth!" Murphy was stunned and said, "those mammoth people keep mammoths in captivity?"


    He should have guessed!


    Since centaurs can graze a large number of horses, mammoth people are likely to keep mammoths in captivity.


    "Yes." Milun looked at Murphy strangely and said slowly, "mammoth people are said to have some giant blood. Their ancestors are the descendants of a pure blood giant and an ancient mammoth. Mammoth priests are able to control mammoths. In war with us, they always make mammoths charge ahead, and then let soldiers charge behind mammoths. "


    "Otherwise, they will be dead by the time they reach us."


    The Centaur bow can shoot through the armor, but it is difficult to shoot the world''s coarse mammoth, and the mammoth''s size just provides a cover for the mammoth people. It''s hard for the Centaur archer to attack the enemy behind the mammoth before he kills the mammoth in the front row.


    Like centaurs, mammoths have a similar attitude towards mammoths.


    Mammoth is one of their food, and because of mammoth''s huge size, it''s very troublesome to make skin armor that they can use. In this way, mammoth with the same size is a very practical material.


    As a primitive and barbaric race, they really don''t have much left but don''t eat people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------


    Mammoth!


    Battle elephants!


    Murphy''s middle finger knocked on the desk very rhythmically. After thinking for a moment, he raised his head and said in a deep voice, "can you get me some mammoths?"


    "What do you want them to do?" The beautiful little mare had a puzzled expression on her face. She whispered, "except for the mammoth priests, it''s hard for other creatures to control the mammoths and make them obedient."


    "And their meat is not good."


    Who said they were going to eat them.


    "I just asked if you could get me some mammoths." Murphy frowned and said slowly, "they are of great use to me!"


    Very important use?


    Milun still looked puzzled, but she nodded and said, "there are more than a dozen mammoths captured in the tribe, but most of them are injured. And it''s very troublesome to transport them to this side of the river. "


    "Never mind!" Murphy showed a smile on the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "you just have to take them to the river."


    "I''ll arrange the rest!"


    That''s great news!


    It''s the best news Murphy''s heard in a while.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy turned her head and looked at the high priest beside her. Her soft face was very calm. She just watched him quietly. Since the last big change, her support for Murphy has undoubtedly improved a lot. Sometimes, she even deliberately let Murphy be the leader of everything. As a person who is used to analyzing things, Murphy naturally understands how well intentioned she is to do so.


    Out of the drawer came an account book, which Murphy presented to Milun.


    The beautiful little mare took it suspiciously and looked over the contents. As a priest who believed in the earth doctrine, she could understand most of the Elvish and human languages.


    "This is the food that exists in the territory of Athens. I can give you half of it. " Murphy gazed at the beautiful mare in front of her, looked at the surprise expression on her face, and said slowly, "but these grains can only support your tribe for one more month at most."


    "For the rest of the month, you still need to figure out your own way." Murphy stopped for a moment, saw a little sadness on the beautiful face of the little mare, and then said, "I can show you a way out."


    "As long as you can hold on to the winter wheat harvest in June this year, I will be able to provide you with a lot of food!"


    "Enough food for all of your tribes!"


    three months.


    It''s January, and after Murphy''s food aid, there are three full months left.


    The integrated Centaur tribe has a population of nearly 110000, which is a huge base. Even if it only provides the minimum demand every day, the consumption of three months is also a large amount of food!


    Thinking of it, Milun''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled again.


    Murphy took the oak insignia that altoria had left him from his pocket, handed it to Milun in surprise, and said in a deep voice, "take it to the gathering place of the half elves. If you can impress them, maybe the rest of the food will be available. "


    The beautiful little mare was stunned.


    She looked at Murphy for a long time with her big golden eyes.


    All of a sudden!


    She put her arms around Murphy, leaned over his lips, gave him a kiss, and said softly, "you''re a good man."


    The high priest was moved at last.

 V2.Chapter 63

    I recommend a movie. It''s not very famous, but I like it very much¡¶ Killer 47. I''m a little bit homesick. I can''t help pouring out. In the future, I''d better add a few sentences to each chapter. I will recommend what I think is good and strive for quality first.)


    -------------------------------------


    In Murphy''s plan.


    The Druids, the ancient earth doctrine, believed in by the Demi luun, should be consistent with the semi elf doctrine. This provides a platform for dialogue between the two sides. In fact, Murphy had such a plan in mind after hearing Milun say that there was not enough food for the Centaur tribe. Use altoria to give him the oak coat of arms, to provide Milun with the opportunity to contact the semi elf high priest.


    As for whether it can be achieved or not, it depends on Milun''s personal ability.


    Murphy''s calculation should work.


    Although he doesn''t like the Centaurs themselves, Murphy is very friendly to Milun, who has a part of the tree demon lineage and believes in the ancient earth doctrine. Without others, the creatures who truly believe in the earth doctrine are the guardians of nature. If a more popular description is used, it is that they are all good people.


    The double identity combination of chief priests and God dependents, together with the ancient belief in the earth doctrine.


    It should not be difficult to win the favor of the half elf priests. This still does not calculate the charm ability of the tree demon she was born with.


    Religion can bring different races together.


    The Centaur priests who believe in the earth doctrine are the spiritual leaders of the whole tribe. To help the Centaur and consolidate the status of the priesthood is to expand their faith in disguise! The old "earth doctrine" is a chip for Milun to connect with the half elves. As long as she makes good use of it, things will not be so difficult as she imagined. The only thing that makes Murphy unpredictable is what role altoria''s Oak insignia will play in the plan. However, as long as it can achieve the minimum effect, let Milun see the Elf Priest.


    In Murphy''s plan, the influence of girls themselves is not included.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second era, February 4, the beginning of spring.


    Winter wheat has grown to a height of about 10 cm. In recent days, the high priest is organizing citizens to prepare for the harvest ceremony. In order to protect wheat from pests and diseases by Athena, goddess of wisdom. This is the time when winter wheat officially begins to thrive. In the next three months, winter wheat will grow with an amazing momentum until it matures around the middle of May and is harvested in early June.


    Fifty thousand mu of superior farmland, plus natural phosphate fertilizer, water irrigation, and the protection of Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    According to Murphy''s new standard that one square kilometer is equal to 1000 mu of land, there is basically no problem that this year''s harvest in the territory will reach about 500 Jin of grain per mu.


    500 Jin per mu, 50000 Mu is 25000000 Jin.


    This may not be very clear, but the conversion is more intuitive. In Murphy''s calculation, the minimum harvest standard of Athens territory this year is 12500 tons!


    This is a huge number in this primitive era.


    in fact.


    According to the standards of the world, Murphy must be ready to harvest from mid May until late June.


    That is to say, it will take tens of thousands of people more than a month to deal with these grains!


    It''s a pity.


    Murphy didn''t know much about agriculture in his previous life. After all, he grew up in the city. So he can only do some simple improvement of farm tools, and the specific operation still needs to take the world level as the standard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    February 10. Morning.


    Murphy will initially train 4000 Greek heavy infantry and 3000 bowmen to form the Athens first army. He is the commander-in-chief of the Athens first Legion. No one can mobilize the first Legion without his command.


    In addition, he also appointed general riodari as the head of the first Legion and was directly responsible to him.


    General Marcus Kane and newly promoted general ed zamos, as the second and third commanders of the Legion, are the assistants of general riodari, and can lead the army to fight alone when necessary. Rosha Yat, the aboriginal general, was transferred by Murphy to the Spartan heavy infantry. The 300 Spartan soldiers with the largest territory and the strongest fighting capacity were under his command.


    There is no doubt about the loyalty of the Spartan heavy warrior fanatics, so Murphy is not worried about the accident caused by the aboriginal general Rosa Yat.


    What''s more, this Aboriginal general is not unusual in commanding, but he is quite amazing in personal combat effectiveness! Spartan heavy fanatic warrior is a sharp knife. What Murphy hopes is that he can use this sharp knife to fight for himself with his strong fighting capacity when necessary!


    After eight months of supplement, Sparta''s heavy armed fanatics finally reached a full strength of 300. After the upgrade of the war temple, new divine grace appeared in the auxiliary system of total war.


    The advanced route of Spartan heavy armored fanatics also appeared in the auxiliary system.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Temple: the temple of war


    Level: second level temple£¨ Note: a magnificent temple can always win the admiration of mortals and increase the chance of gaining believers.)


    God: Kratos


    Clergy: War (open), killing (open)


    Divine power: lower divine power (balance), Conqueror (conqueror)


    Divine skill: secondary divine skill.


    With clergy: 36 (the maximum number of clergy can be trained is 48)


    Believers: 2576.


    Next level: increase the level 3 magic grant, expand the size of Spartan conqueror to 24 people£¨ Queyeh''s double sword model, training conditions must be Spartan. They are followers of the God of war, and the number of recruits increases with the temple.)


    (upgrade conditions: 6000 believers.)


    Note: this temple is dedicated to Kratos, the God of war and conquest! Kratos, the God of war, is a real Spartan. He can train other soldiers of Greek civilization into Spartan soldiers! Kratos is a Spartan who will replace ares as the new Olympus God of war in the distant future!


    Explanation: the second level temple can give the sacrifice fury power, let them have infinite power, fearless pain, brave forward! At the same time, they can also use some simple magic skills to treat the injury and relieve the pain£¨ The sacrifice of God of war is the best soldier


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Divine Grace: War clergy.


    [Spartan war spirit]: Kratos is a real Spartan! His sacrifices are brave soldiers, they can train the best soldiers!


    [Spartan war spirit Lv2]: the second level temple can speed up the training speed of soldiers by 20%. Every month, the worshippers can use the power of the God of war to train 40 Greek soldiers who have experienced the war as Spartan soldiers through God''s grace ceremony! These soldiers will be endowed with the spirit and strength of Sparta by Kratos£¨ There is no consumption of God''s grace.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [divine power grant]: This is the power from Kratos!


    [level 1 divine power grant - fury]: Spartan soldiers who enter the fury state will not fear pain and die! They will be able to burst out the power of human limit! As a price, they will be very weak after the fury, any enemy can easily kill them£¨ There is no consumption of God''s grace. Demand: Spartan zealot Lv2.)


    Shenwei: killing area.


    [deterrence LV1]: powerful soldiers are always frightening. Kratos, the God of war, knows how to make enemies fear himself! Fear will make them timid, fear will weaken their combat effectiveness! Under the power of fear, the enemy will not even have the will to resist!


    Tremble under the power of Sparta!


    lamb!


    (grace has no consumption, demand: Spartan fury Lv2.)


    --------------


    Spartan guard: This is the best SPARTAN SOLDIER!


    (if the conditions are not met, it is impossible to recruit.)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Explanation: Kratos loves the strong!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It wasn''t until this time that Murphy discovered something.


    That is the power of Kratos, the God of war. No matter God''s grace or God''s power, it doesn''t need to consume the power of faith!


    However, as an additional condition, the God of war Kratos has a very strict standard in the strength requirements of the object.


    After the auxiliary system of total war was upgraded to Kingdom era, the experience + 1 attribute in the past arms interface was unified into LV1. The past experience standard is unified and integrated into grade standard, so as to replace the combat effectiveness method of data statistics in the past.


    At present, due to the temple of war, in addition to the soldiers who have not completed the training, other soldiers have reached the standard of LV1 and Lv2 in the cruel training of the God of war priests.


    **********************************************************************************************


    Late February.


    Milun received half elf food aid. With Murphy''s support, the Centaur managed to gain a foothold on the other side of the river.


    Early March.


    The construction of the moat in the territory of Athens has been completed, and the progress of the fortress is almost complete.


    Late March.


    In the auxiliary system of total war, the research progress of ironware in the blacksmith shop page has reached 50%, and the first batch of 27 forged steel weapons appeared. This means that steelmaking technology has taken shape in Athens. In the past, weapons made of cast iron and carburized steel will be phased out in the next few months and sold to centaurs in exchange for silver and gold of the same value.


    In mid April.


    After the construction of the fortress was completed, the elite main forces of Athens were successfully replaced with new equipment under the control of the blacksmith shop overnight.


    Late April.


    The winter wheat harvest is still one month away.


    Due to the abnormal mobilization of the army, the aristocratic Council once again assembled a large number of troops to prepare for the coming war!


    All the news from Mrs. Elizabeth reminded Murphy that the orcs'' goal was food, which was about to grow in the field but could not be harvested!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (you should be able to code a chapter in the evening, as above.)

 V2.Chapter 64

    May 3.


    ¡ª¡ªWar broke out!


    ----------------------------


    It''s less than half a month before the winter wheat harvest. The wheat in the field has grown, but it looks a little green and yellow.


    The orc attack took a little earlier than Murphy had expected.


    According to his estimation, the orcs should have launched their offensive around late April. Because the terrain of the gorge pass is dangerous, it takes a lot of time to break through it. If you delay for a month, the winter wheat in other places will have been harvested. At that time, food was collected into the castle, and the plan of the orcs to plunder food was about to die.


    Except for a little bit.


    That is, the orcs have a pretty good chance of falling into the canyon within half a month, or more exactly within a week!


    This conjecture put a lot of pressure on Murphy.


    It also put great pressure on the human city-state in the southern plain. The aristocratic Council began to mobilize troops in late April. We will expand the permanent force of the gorge pass to 5000 people, and hold three legions in the plain area behind the gorge pass, with nearly 50000 elite troops! But even if the canyon pass has such a large number of troops, Murphy is still very uneasy. A kind of hidden intuition tells him that the human city-state cannot be defended. Because orcs are not jackals. Being an intelligent race, if they are not sure, they will never wait for this time to start a war!


    Fortunately, the fortress has been built.


    As long as the key position of entering Athens was held, it was very difficult for the orc army to cross the mountains or through the dense forest.


    Because whatever they choose, they''ll end up in the hunting range of Hurricane karazan''s pterosaurs.


    This is what Murphy is very happy to see.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Canyon pass.


    It is about 80 kilometers from Athens.


    The crude fortifications in the past have now been built into fortresses. The wall several meters high is like a natural danger, so that the orcs can''t shake a cent no matter how they attack.


    The ground was covered with blood and bodies.


    Continuous day and night''s incessant attack has exhausted the human garrison in the fortress.


    However, they still look excited, because reinforcements will come tomorrow afternoon. As long as reinforcements arrive, relying on this natural danger, they believe that no matter how many orcs come, they don''t have to be afraid. Because of the narrow terrain, they are unable to take advantage of the number of people, and the steep walls of the mountains on both sides provide them with natural side cover.


    In this fierce battle that lasted for three days, the casualties of the human garrison were not small, but the casualties of the half beast army were even greater.


    Just a pile of bodies on the ground is one or two meters high. That''s why someone has disposed of the body. The strong smell of blood can hardly be dissolved, but the disgusting smell has attracted a large number of vultures and raptors. Ordinary beasts fear the army, but these birds have little scruple. When night falls and the battle is over, it''s time for them to have a good meal.


    "General, you are wounded." A soldier came to Kanas zarote''s side. He looked at the blood oozing from the general''s arm and quickly took out the wound medicine to apply it to him.


    "It''s OK, a little hurt. You go down first and have a rest As a general, Kanas zarot was different from other noble generals. He was a poor man. He came from a humble serf family. His twenty-one years of military career gave him his present status and strength. For a general like him who has been fighting on the front line all the year round, this kind of injury is nothing at all.


    He tore off a corner of his clothes and gave himself a simple bandage. He waved to the bodyguard to have a rest.


    Kanas zarot was born in a humble family, but this did not affect his being loved by the soldiers! In fact, this poor general who shares weal and woe with soldiers and often fights in the front line has a very high reputation in the army! And he is also the goal of countless poor soldiers, at least it can tell them that they are not just cannon fodder. As long as there is a certain opportunity, I may also have the opportunity to become a general!


    Because of his humble background, Kanas zarot could not get a higher status.


    The aristocratic Council will not allow a person of poor blood to stand on high, because it will seriously burn their pride and self-esteem.


    In fact, before the outbreak of the war with the jackals, Kanas zarot was once exiled to the Northwest with a small number of soldiers loyal to him. It was not until the wolf war broke out that the aristocratic Council realized that he needed a commander with real military talent that he was transferred back. For Kanas zarote, he was more happy to get along with those straightforward barbarians than to deal with those hypocritical nobles.


    Spirits, warriors, and passionate barbarian women.


    Barbarians respect the strong and don''t care whether a strong person''s birth is noble or humble.


    In the cold northwest, he once saved a shaman priest and learned something from him that the southern plains could not learn enough. For example, how to make yourself into a state of frenzy and play a powerful fighting capacity that you can''t usually play!


    "Find the point between madness and calmness, that is new power, more powerful power!"


    The master of this power is the famous sword saint of the fire blade clan, which is a powerful arm to help the orcs overthrow the slavery of the descendants of the giants. It is also the only terrible existence of the orcs who can defeat the half blood giants one-on-one in the frontal battlefield!


    In fact, from the second era, the barbarians have been thinking about how to gain the power of the swordsman.


    The power called Qi.


    All the races on the mainland know that the sword saints of the fire blade clan can master a kind of power called Qi through training. When they wield secret weapons, they can even emit sword Qi similar to wind blade. And their chieftain, the leader of the fire blade clan, can even use a terrible martial art called "blade storm"! This power has always been the dream of barbarians!


    Human beings are too weak.


    Like newborn babies, they have to learn from the advantages of other races.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kanas zarot married a barbarian woman, which once became the laughing stock of the aristocratic Parliament.


    But Kanas zarot didn''t care. For him, his wife, the warm and kind-hearted barbarian woman, was more beautiful than those so-called ladies. He is a strong willed man who spent most of his life in the army. He has a strong will like steel!


    After marrying his present wife, he was recognized by the barbarian shaman priests.


    He began to come into contact with more powerful forces!


    The supporters of the aristocratic Council are the mysterious magicians, while the barbarians are the masters of those special powers!


    Kanas zarot has been wearing two weapons.


    But the other weapon was rarely seen pulled out. It''s a special equipment made by imitating the weapons of the fire blade clan swordsman. It also represents the fighting skills of the orc swordsman that the barbarians spent hundreds of years exploring and imitating. As one of the few soldiers who can keep calm after going into a violent state, Kanas zarot is the successor of this fighting skill.


    His task, however, is to find the point of convergence and find out how to use the power called Qi. Because that marks whether human beings can form a real high-end combat effectiveness system.


    In fact, he has gained a little.


    But.


    At this time, the war of jackals broke out.


    Although there was no harmony between the aristocratic Council and the barbarian people, they had the same views on the unity of human beings. Kanas zarot had to stop his practice in the suffering land of the northwest. He returned to the southern plain and accepted the appointment of the aristocratic Council.


    The battle of the jackals is over.


    Orcs have replaced them as new rivals for humans.


    As one of the few powerful generals in the military headquarters, Kanas zarot was promoted and appointed to guard the canyon pass.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------


    "General?" The voice of Pro guard''s doubts came from his side¡° Are you ok? "


    The meditative Kanas zarote woke up with a start. He turned around, nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''m ok."


    These are the soldiers who followed him at the beginning, and they are the soldiers he trusted most in the battlefield.


    Kanas zarot has been worried about one thing, which is what the orcs have to do. After more than 20 years of military career, he told him with an almost intuitive feeling that the other side must have some backhand, and now the crazy attack is an illusion, an illusion to confuse himself.


    But what can the orcs do?


    It is impossible to break such a dangerous pass only by strong attack.


    however.


    By tomorrow afternoon at the latest, the elite human troops will arrive.


    At that time, more than 50000 troops will be stationed in the rear of the canyon. As long as there are fresh troops, no matter how many orcs there are.


    As long as it lasts until August this year.


    At that time, orcs without enough military supplies will naturally retreat.


    With the supply capacity of orcs, if we can''t plunder food through war, it won''t last long.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There''s a lot of wind in the canyon.


    There was a sharp wind like a knife across one''s cheek. There was a sharp pain from the wound on one''s arm, but there was no change in Kanas zarote''s face.


    He was used to the pain.


    "Let''s go."


    Just as Kanas zarot was about to turn and walk down the wall, he suddenly looked up at the sky.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion.


    In a trance, he seemed to see something flying over the sky in the dark.

 V2.Chapter 65

    The night wind howls!


    South of the karazan mountains, a dense forest about one kilometer from the canyon pass.


    The trees in the dense forest were cleared out, and a bonfire was lit in the empty space in the middle. The campfire was not big. It was covered with a special gauze net. No smoke was raised. Around the campfire, there were dozens of orcs covered with black masks. They were resolute and silent. They sat on the ground and chewed their food silently.


    Occasionally, he raised his hand to take the liquor from his companion.


    It''s still a little chilly in the wild at this time of year, and their cold armor is not suitable for keeping out the cold.


    A low roar came from the sky.


    As if aware of it, the orc officer on the ground took off the gauze on the campfire, raised his hand and made a gesture, and the soldiers all around immediately scattered out of a position.


    The campfire is not big, but there is no problem in providing coordinates for flying targets in the sky.


    Soon.


    A gust of wind blew up, and three creatures with five meters long wings and about four meters long fell from the sky. Their bodies are a bit like lions, but they have bat like wings on their forepaws. This is the slave wind, a flying creature that the orcs spent a lot of effort to domesticate. It is also the only large flying mount that has been successfully domesticated except the horned eagle of the elves.


    It is said that the dwarves returning to the ground are trying to tame the Griffins living in the Mordor mountains, but the progress seems to be very slow.


    Three strong orcs with sharp eyes fell from the slave. They nodded to the leader of the army. Then they sat aside and drank a wine bag without saying a word. The whole crude camp was extremely silent, except for the whistling sound of the cold wind.


    The sizeable nufeng took off again and headed for the orc barracks on the other side of the karazan mountains.


    The first Orc officer looked up at the night.


    It was about ten o''clock in the evening, five hours before the chief planned to attack.


    Before the beginning of the plan, the great shaman had given these people medicine, and their physical strength should be able to support them. Fifty seven of the most elite soldiers have been transported, and there are still 15 missing.


    There should be time.


    The orc officer sat down again, took the bottle from a strong Orc soldier with a scar on his face, and poured it into his mouth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------------


    One in the morning.


    Seventy two of the most elite Orc fighters gathered in the cleared camp.


    The bonfire has been put out.


    Under the faint starlight, you can only see green eyes. The eyes of the people who kill people are green. The half beast who has bloodthirsty blood in the blood is born with green eyes.


    Like a wolf!


    They are the descendants of the orcs of the bear goblin and frost wolf clan, and they are also the most elite and intrepid warriors in the whole Orc tribe.


    The orc officer looked around. He raised his hand and made a gesture. The orc soldiers around him began to sit down and chew the cured jerky from his waist pocket.


    Before the fight.


    The soldiers must have enough to kill. This is one of the reasons why the chief has taught it since childhood.


    These jerkies come from jackals.


    In fact, the orcs have been short of food since last winter. The orc empire was able to bring them weapons and equipment, but there was no way to bring them a lot of food. To maintain the army''s food, they need to plunder themselves, plunder from the hands of mankind!


    Fortunately, there are jackals after the defeat.


    Nearly 50000 jackal captives provided some food for the orcs. At least it can support them to start war ahead of time.


    Chewing the dried meat in his mouth, gusas frost wolf coldly looks at the orc soldiers around him.


    Jackal meat is not good.


    In contrast, it prefers the plump venison.


    As an intelligent life, it also rejects other humanoid creatures as food.


    But now there is no other way. There is not much food in the clan. In order to provide for the front-line soldiers, some women, children and children can only eat one meal a day.


    Gusas frost wolf is the chief''s illegitimate son.


    Everyone in this tribe knows. It is cruel and violent, just like its father, the warrior who tore the Ogre with empty hands.


    As one of the top Orc tribes.


    It knows very well how important this war is to the orc clan.


    And as the key to victory, how decisive is tonight''s surprise attack!


    It can''t fail!


    Failure is not allowed!


    The banished orcs had a very hard life, no fertile land, and not enough food. Even if you work hard again, you can''t grow much food in a place like loess high slope! Many people freeze to death every winter, and many children die in every heavy snow. Hunger and cold, in the memory of gusas frost wolf, I heard too many children crying hungry!


    Only return to the orc Empire, only to become a part of the orc Empire again.


    The clan can have fertile land and enough food. No more hunger and cold for all people!


    Now the opportunity is here.


    The descendants of the giants assisted the mammoths in an attempt to cross the Centaur''s territory and attack the rear of the Empire. The reserve granary of the Empire was disturbed, and the food supply of the front line was in trouble. But the intentions of the descendants of the giants were perceived by the great beast shaman. So the orc Empire helped the orc clans, who had a very difficult life, to cross the nidoria River to the rocky highlands to intercept the mammoth army.


    The front line of the Empire had fallen into a stalemate, and the twelve imperial regiments were held in the north by the descendants of the giants.


    As long as we can stop the mammoth''s attack and wait for the Empire to release its troops, the clan will be accepted by the Empire again and become a part of the orcs.


    This is a rare opportunity for orcs who have a very difficult life!


    As an intelligent race, orcs have never thought of conquering human beings, because several wars in history have proved this. Although human beings are weak and small, it is very difficult for other races to defeat them unless they are giants like the orc empire or the descendants of giants.


    Because of their huge population of more than three million, they have been able to face the challenges of many races.


    The Empire was able to find a way to bring weapons, but it was not able to send large amounts of food.


    The orcs have to find a way to support the army.


    Is that impossible?


    Then all that''s left is the snatch!


    Where to rob?


    Who else is there but the people of the southern plains?


    By using the jackal, the clan has gained a foothold. As long as it can break through the canyon, the clan''s army can march in.


    After plundering the food, the clan''s army could move westward to intercept the mammoths.


    The canyon, which was originally used to defend against clan attacks, can in turn serve as a military fortress against human counter attacks!


    Leaving 20000 soldiers, led by the big shaman.


    I''m afraid humans may not be able to capture it in a short time, because the blood of many orcs has proved how unbreakable it is!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ************************************************************************************************


    About two thirty in the morning.


    The orc officer took a green look around and nodded solemnly.


    It took up the weapon on the ground, covered its face with the black towel, and walked out of the dense forest. Behind him, 72 of the most elite Orc warriors came up in silence.


    They move very fast, like a cheetah in the forest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night.


    Kanas zarot didn''t sleep well all the time.


    Because he had a bad premonition that he couldn''t sleep at ease.


    Suddenly, he heard a sharp alarm.


    Kanas zarot, who had always been sleeping in his armor on the battlefield, immediately stood up and drove to the fortress wall with his own guards who were also awakened.


    But as soon as he arrived, he was shocked by the situation in front of him!


    Before five giant catapults were pushed down to the battlefield, a group of orcs were busy operating under the catapults.


    What''s going on?


    How could these orcs make such giant siege equipment!


    Since there''s a catapult.


    Why didn''t they use them before?


    Just as Kanas zarot was full of consternation, a huge explosion came from behind the fortress!


    The voice suddenly made Kanas zarote, a general who had experienced too many wars, pale.


    If he heard it right.


    This explosion is gunpowder, and it''s the secret gunpowder of the dwarves!


    How did these orcs bypass the back of the fort? And how can there be dwarf secret gunpowder in the hand!?


    The sound of the war drum!


    Giant catapults began to operate, and the front and back of the fortress echoed at the same time.


    Kanas zarote silently put his hand on the weapon that he had not used for a long time. He now knew in his heart that the fortress could not be held tonight. It''s just that he didn''t expect the orcs to hide so much!


    The cold wind howled.


    "Give him the fastest horse!"


    Kanas zarote pointed to the youngest bodyguard beside him and said solemnly: "now go to Athens! To meet the Lord Murphy! Tell him the orcs have gunpowder! We shall go now! Come on


    "You escort him out!"


    If the canyon is broken, the orcs'' next target must be Athens.


    Athens is broken.


    The half beast army without worries can drive straight in!

 V2.Chapter 66

    "What


    Click!


    When Murphy heard the news, she was shocked. For a moment, she didn''t control her strength well. She broke the cup in her hand by mistake.


    The broken debris cut his palm, and a trace of blood penetrated out. But Murphy didn''t care. The high priest''s transformation of his body has become more and more perfect. Strictly speaking, he is no longer a human body.


    At least now it''s not the body of ordinary people.


    "How could it not last three days!" Murphy reaches out and grabs the soldier in front of him. The huge force from his arm makes the soldier show a painful expression. However, he doesn''t break free, but tells Murphy what he knows very quickly.


    Although Murphy had expected the collapse of the gorge pass for a long time, it was different from what happened.


    Murphy really didn''t think that the canyon pass would fall so fast!


    In less than two days, they were taken down by the army of orcs.


    According to this momentum, as long as the half beast army takes Athens again, it can drive straight into Athens. At that time, God knows how much more people will have to pay to win the final victory.


    It may not even be possible to win.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Gunpowder!"


    After listening to the soldiers in front of him, Murphy gazed at the map in front of him and said slowly, "the problem will never be gunpowder!"


    Gunpowder technology in this era.


    As an outsider from the earth, Murphy certainly knows, and is very clear.


    Because he had the idea of embarking on gunpowder civilization, but this idea was finally abandoned by him.


    On earth, gunpowder was born in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, but it didn''t really develop until the Song Dynasty.


    The Sui Dynasty was built about 600 years ago, while the Song Dynasty was built about 1000 years ago.


    There is an interval of nearly 400 years!


    Even in the Song Dynasty, the technical level of gunpowder was still arson. Far from it, the golden ratio of gunpowder alone will take hundreds of years to test and invent. In the early days, the explosive performance of gunpowder was not good, and most of them stayed in the role of arson, that is, to use the flammability of gunpowder.


    This situation lasted until the Northern Song Dynasty.


    In order to resist the Liao and Jin Dynasties, the Northern Song Dynasty developed gunpowder weapons on a large scale.


    After the extinction of the Northern Song Dynasty, Mongolia rose to the West and entered Europe. It was not until the Ming Dynasty overthrew the rule of Mongolia and restored the authority of the Han people that firearms technology developed and expanded on a large scale.


    If it is this time, the difference will be 1000 years!


    The world''s gunpowder technology is far from reaching that standard, even in the hands of dwarves, I''m afraid there may not be a perfect proportion of black powder formula.


    Early gunpowder is not explosive. What can we do to increase the explosive energy?


    The only way is to add more.


    That''s why there is the saying of powder keg, because at that time, the powder used for blasting was calculated by keg.


    This situation even lasted until the late Middle Ages.


    The dwarves have a better proportion of gunpowder, but this is their son. Not to mention the orcs, even the humans who have been friendly with them can''t get it.


    We have gunpowder in our hands, even in Murphy''s.


    Because it''s impossible to build quarries without gunpowder in this era. But the level of gunpowder in this era, Murphy is very clear, not only the power is not enough, but also the quantity is not much. Sulfur may be available, but niter is not so easy. Dwarves are very strict in this aspect, and the best proportion of gunpowder has not been obtained by other races.


    Even if there is gunpowder in the hands of orcs, the quantity will not be too much.


    Otherwise, where else do they need a catapult? Just use a powder keg to open the way.


    But it''s a real problem.


    To make gunpowder at the level of ORC civilization is a fool''s dream! Then the only explanation is that someone helped them with part of the gunpowder!


    That''s not good news for Murphy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------


    Gunpowder is not what Murphy is worried about. In fact, as long as the level of gunpowder does not develop to the level of guns, the risk is not great. Even in the middle of Ming Dynasty against Mongolia, the border army refused to use the firearm, because it was the level of a shot, and it had to wipe the bore after it was finished. The speed was appalling.


    If it''s rainy, those things are just sticks.


    In the background of this era, even the appearance of firecrackers may not be useful.


    Lead bullets can''t pierce the body armor at all, and the speed of the cavalry can only make the opponent hit one shot at most. The world''s horses are far bigger than the earth''s, and their explosive power is even stronger! Unless there are guns in the later period of the industrial revolution, the power of early firearms is really disappointing. This is also an important reason why Murphy gave up the gunpowder road.


    More investment, less harvest.


    It is impossible to transform into combat effectiveness in a short time.


    This was very little for Athens at that time. In Murphy''s view, the best thing is what can be used now. If you can''t keep your territory, it''s useless!


    From the emergence of gunpowder to the application of firearms to the emergence of guns and cannons, there is an interval of hundreds of years or even nearly a thousand years.


    The historical time gap is too big.


    It''s no problem to make a little use of knowledge to open one or two golden fingers, but this kind of great leap forward includes physical chemistry and so on.


    That''s gold thighs.


    Murphy is not a science student, and even a large number of science students may not be able to complete the progress of gunpowder civilization all the way. Because there is no Baidu in this world, and people''s memory will disappear with time. How many people can still remember the knowledge of physical chemistry after working for several years? Besides, Murphy just has an advantage in history and culture.


    There was a silence.


    Murphy gazed at the bloodstained soldier in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "do you mean you met a stronger Orc army when you came out?"


    "Yes." The soldier nodded and said, "they are very strong! They are all wearing armor, and the weapons are very sharp. When we cut down our weapons with them, there will be a gap. "


    "I see. You go down first and have a rest


    Murphy waved, frowned and lost in thought.


    obviously.


    The orcs got a lot of good material aid.


    There is even gunpowder and a lot of elite equipment in this batch of aid, and it may even include a few flying mounts!


    Otherwise, they would not have been able to launch a surprise attack behind the pass of the canyon!


    Such a large amount of material aid.


    There''s no doubt it''s the work of the orc empire. Only they can give so many things at once to help the orcs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------


    There are flying mounts!


    This is a real problem.


    Naturally, Murphy from the earth civilization can''t be afraid of gunpowder. He has always been closely concerned about the progress of civilization in this era. Anything beyond the historical progress will be interfered by gods. Now that the gunpowder used by orcs has appeared, it means that this technology is not beyond the level of the times. It''s within the limits of the world''s civilization.


    In this way, the power of gunpowder and so on should not deviate from the level of the earth''s gunpowder development progress.


    If it''s just the early black powder, even if the orcs still have something left after conquering the canyon, it won''t be any trouble for the Athenian territory.


    But those flying mounts.


    It''s really a headache for Murphy.


    The role of flying mount is too big. It not only means that it can fly soldiers to the enemy''s rear to ambush, but also means that it can carry out the best investigation in this era!


    I didn''t do it.


    What bothers Murphy most is detection, which means that everything is easy to expose in the eyes of the enemy.


    That''s what really bothered Murphy.


    "Send for the high priest." Murphy rubbed his forehead and said to the waiting attendant outside.


    According to Murphy''s estimation, the canyon is basically unable to hold under such circumstances. However, it should be no problem to delay. The aboriginal general guarding the canyon pass is a talent. Murphy has heard his name from Elizabethan. With his ability, even if he can''t hold the canyon pass, he should be able to delay it until this morning.


    In other words, Athens still has about a day and a half to prepare.


    "Forget it!" Murphy suddenly stopped the retinue who was ready to leave. He slowly got up and frowned, "I''d better go to see the high priest myself."


    I''m afraid that the number of the army will exceed 100000.


    With such a large number, even if Athens had a fortress as a gateway, it would be very difficult.


    Murphy has to know what kind of help the Olympian gods can give him before he can decide what to do next.


    Just as Murphy was about to leave the governor''s house.


    There was a thunderbolt outside!


    Immediately.


    A burst of noise and exclamation was heard outside, followed by the footsteps of the army''s emergency mobilization.


    Murphy was immediately surprised.


    The bodyguard with a few general guards walked out of the governor''s house and headed for the noisy place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------


    (this is the first one.). I''m going to stay up late tonight. I think it''s the third shift.


    Call for the recommended ticket, * *, and reward.)

 V2.Chapter 67

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    The guards of the general''s guard cleared a way for Murphy, and the Athenian citizens on both sides saw that Murphy was coming and scattered to the left and right.


    When Murphy walked through the crowd, he found that the scene had been destroyed. A group of Greek heavy infantry formed a regiment and looked up at the sky from time to time. When they saw Murphy coming, they quickly separated a passage for one person. At this time, Murphy found that not only general riodari was in the middle, but also the high priest was in the middle, and there was a corpse of some creature on the ground between them, and there was bright red blood on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murphy went in and asked, but then he took a breath of air and said, "slave wind!"


    you ''re right!


    It''s the slave.


    Murphy can''t admit it, because when he collected and studied the only few domesticated flying mounts in the world. One of them is the slave wind army, which was successfully cultivated by the orc empire. It is said that the orc Empire has a flying force of more than 300 people. They are the most powerful air force in the world. They are all made up of the most powerful warriors of the orc dragon roar clan. They are the top troops in the world!


    They played a decisive role several times in the battle against the descendants of giants.


    The dead nufeng is about five meters long, almost the size of an adult male Amur tiger on earth.


    Its forelimbs have bat like wings that extend to the waist and then connect with its hind legs. Its tail is very long, like a tight whip. There is a small inverted hook on the tail, which is extremely sharp. It is shining a faint green light in the sunlight. In legend, the slave wind is a little bit of the first era era of Warcraft scorpion lion blood, it seems to be so. The barb on the tail is a very obvious mark of the scorpion lion lineage.


    But now the slave is dead.


    And you can''t die any more. Almost all of its sternum was broken. It seemed to fall from a height and fall like this.


    Is it related to the thunder before?


    Thinking of it, Murphy turned her eyes to the high priest.


    "Here you are, governor!" General riodari''s face was dignified. He leaned over Murphy and asked the soldiers to lift the broad wings of the slave.


    Orcs!


    At this time, Murphy found that under the cover of nufeng''s broad wings, there was an orc''s body!


    "They came so fast!"


    Seeing the carcass of the orc, Murphy''s brows were locked, and an ominous premonition made him a little bit manic. However, he quickly adjusted to restrain this useless anxiety.


    "Get rid of these two bodies. Riodari, you summon all the generals to my study Murphy raised his hand and motioned to the Greek heavy infantry to dispose of the two bodies. Then Murphy said in a deep voice to the general riodari: "by the way, let the priesthood of war go with him."


    "Yes! Your excellency. " General riodari answered with a solemn face.


    As a Spartan general who had experienced countless wars and grew up in the military camp, he had been almost directly judging that a war might have come. The dignified expression of the Lord means that a war may be very serious, and the enemy is very strong and difficult to deal with. Otherwise, he would never have asked himself and the war chief priest to come with him.


    Ordering general leondarius, Murphy went up to the high priest and whispered, "go to the temple."


    "I have a lot to ask you."


    Through the high priest, Murphy finally got the whole story straight.


    It starts a few months ago.


    At that time, a group of Mountain King Kong came to Murphy''s territory, that is, the extremely large silver backed gorillas. By communicating with the silver gorilla, the leader of the Mountain King Kong, the high priest learned that a white dragon had migrated to the other side of the karazan mountains.


    This is not a small trouble!


    At that time, Murphy asked the high priest if she could use the spirit of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, to defeat the white dragon if it attacked Athens.


    The high priest''s reply at that time was that if the White Dragon flew over Athens, she would have a way to kill the white dragon.


    This matter let the high priest on the heart, after going back, she began to arrange the future may have to deal with the white dragon. Her plan is to make a huge star array covering the whole Athens, which is based on Murphy''s urban planning of Athens. In fact, the high priest had his own idea about the defense of Athens.


    Since we want to form a star array, we must use materials.


    Based on the central square and the inverted triangle, the three statues of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, are the center of the star array.


    The marble sculptures scattered around Athens form the six corners of the star array.


    At that time, Murphy just thought that the high priest wanted to beautify the city and make more sculptures representing Greek style, but he didn''t care. I really didn''t expect that this was a star array configuration for air defense.


    It''s like the mermaid making fountains out of good shells.


    The material that can hold the power of elements in this world is not really so rare.


    Although there are no such advantages as some rare items in guiding magic, many very ordinary things can also be used as materials for releasing magic.


    And marble is one of them.


    In the construction plan of the temple in the next few months, the high priest built a star array based on the statue to guide the power of Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    The purpose is to deal with the white dragon that may come, but the white dragon didn''t fight. Today, it''s a half Orc scout!


    The thunder Murphy just heard was the thunder power of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, summoned by the high priest after he found the target.


    After the Olympian gods broke away from the low power (endangered), their power began to gradually recover. Just as the chief priests of the God of war can mobilize the divine power from the blood, as Athena, the goddess of wisdom, gradually improves her power, the high priest also begins to use the thunder power belonging to Athena, the goddess of wisdom! It symbolizes the power of the king of Olympus!


    of course.


    The influence of low divine power on the material world is still very weak.


    But the power of lightning is really extraordinary. Although the thunder didn''t kill the slave on the spot, the paralysis effect of the thunder was that the slave fell down from the height on the spot.


    From hundreds of kilometers of high-altitude fall, that kind of injury, not to mention the slave wind, even a white dragon can not stand.


    This is the reason why the high priest was sure to leave the white dragon. If it dares to fly over Athens, even if it can''t be killed by a thunderbolt, it will be paralyzed and unable to maintain its balance and fall from the sky. In this way, the landing white dragon is almost dead. The rest is left to the chief priests and the Spartan conquerors.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The temple of leadership.


    "It''s a lot of trouble." Murphy looked at the high priest in front of him and said, "I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle soon!"


    Orc scouts are coming so fast.


    It seems that their army is not too far away from Athens. Tomorrow at the latest, they should be in the territory of Athens.


    "Orcs?" The high priest gently grasped Murphy''s hand, and a warm feeling passed from her palm to Murphy''s body, which dissipated the oppressive feeling on him.


    "Well." Murphy nodded, and then said, "there are a lot of enemies, I''m afraid more than 100000."


    "Although we may not really face so many people. But it''s a real battle! "


    The high priest gently took Murphy''s hand and put it on his chest. His eyes looked at his cheek like water waves. He said softly, "I will always be with you."


    Murphy felt a sense of tenderness in his heart. He gently spread his arms around the delicate body of the high priest and slowly closed his eyes.


    long time.


    After enjoying the light warmth, they began to discuss how to deal with the orc''s next attack.


    "How much help can the goddess give me?" Murphy asked, glancing up at Athena''s temple.


    He knew that Athena, the goddess of wisdom, was absolutely in the leading temple at the moment, and she would be able to hear what he said.


    The high priest shook his head and said slowly, "I''m afraid the goddess''s help to you is quite limited. Gods can not directly interfere in the material world too much. In the face of such a large-scale war, no matter which gods can directly interfere. "


    "Otherwise, it will cause a reaction to the world order. That could lead to the fall of a spirit


    Can''t you interfere with the material world?


    Murphy could not help frowning. Without the help of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, things would be in trouble.


    It would be extremely difficult for Athens to face such a huge army of semi barbarians only by its own strength. Although the Athenian army is better than the orcs in terms of both equipment and combat quality in quality, I am afraid that there is such a big distance in quantity


    Just as Murphy closed his eyes to meditate, there was a flash of divine light in the eyes of the high priest.


    "Although the goddess can''t directly intervene in reality, she can also give you great help." The high priest''s eyes were full of golden light. She looked at Murphy and said slowly, "this is the realm of the goddess, as long as the battlefield is within 50 kilometers of Athens. Goddess can give blessing, let the soldiers will become invincible


    Unlimited morale?


    Murphy had a faint smile on his lips. He nodded and waited for the high priest to continue.


    Waiting for you to take the bait yourself!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (second, more. One or two more.


    Continue to ask for recommended tickets, * *, reward!)

 V2.Chapter 68

    (this is the third word. Issue a reward task, if the recommended tickets can reach 1000 tomorrow. Futu will try tomorrow''s super explosion and spend a whole day at home coding. It is estimated that 12000 or even 15000 words will be updated.


    Do you have any interest


    ---------------------------------


    When Murphy came out of the temple of leadership.


    There was a smile on his face. He looked back at the back of the high priest in the temple, slightly raised his eyebrows, showed a playful expression, and then rushed to the governor''s house.


    Although because of the last high priest''s affairs and Athena, the goddess of wisdom, it was very stiff.


    But this time in the face of the orc''s coming attack, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, promised to give Murphy a lot of help.


    This is the first time for Murphy to think that the woman known as Athena is not too bad. At least she knows the priorities of things. In this respect, she is a good partner.


    Now that Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has done this, there is no need to say more about the temple.


    As a lord named Sparta by the auxiliary system of total war, there is no doubt that Kratos will be on his side. As for Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, there is no need to worry about it. In the divinity page of the auxiliary system of total war, Murphy has the highest relationship with Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty.


    Murphy, who had been a beginner in alchemy, began to feel how useful the subject was!


    The body reformed by the high priest gave him the ability to recover beyond ordinary people, while daily exercise gave him a very strong body. Although the body still looks a little thin, Murphy can tell others for sure that the clothes are full of meat. Strength is not only brought about by muscles. Murphy will never allow himself to have "ornamental" muscles.


    Now that you don''t need to increase your fighting power, you can improve the feelings of the other side in another way.


    Murphy has to admit that he really has amazing talent in some aspects!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It must be extended here. What Murphy is studying now is pharmaceutics in goblin alchemy.


    It is also the simplest and easiest subject to learn.


    Because the research materials of this subject are relatively simple, and there are many materials that can be easily found. In the pharmaceutics of alchemy, it is well known that after the preparation of the medicine, the effect of the medicine must be tested.


    of course!


    It will not be the alchemist himself who tries the potion.


    Then we have to find other alternatives. Generally speaking, ordinary drugs are tested by animals, and some necessary drugs will be tested by humans or other humanoid creatures.


    In the process of the experiment, the alchemist needs to observe the effect of the medicine, and the changes of the experimental objects after taking the medicine.


    If necessary, add a magic or two to the experimental object.


    One of the more commonly used little magic is sensory enhancement.


    This is a very practical low-level magic. It consumes very little magic. Although it doesn''t last very long, it can be used to do many things. In the process of reagent test, if necessary, the alchemist can release a sensory enhancement to himself or the experimental object, so as to have a clearer sense and understand the effect of the reagent.


    Of course, there are some defects in this magic.


    For example, the output of magic requires a very high degree of control. If the output of magic is too high, a little pain is likely to make people feel painful, and the result is that they can''t feel anything. So, it''s a very useful magic, but it''s very demanding for the caster''s own ability! As a person who has no tutor and is totally exploring by himself, especially from the 21st century with rich imagination and adventurous spirit, Murphy makes use of his innate strong spiritual will and the terrible control ability to split 26 runic letters.


    He made some small but very evil changes to the little magic of sensory enhancement.


    No tutor, no constraints, never know what "magic taboo analysis" is, after a sudden whim, he changed and weakened this little magic, and then became the new Magic now.


    Cough, cough.


    ¡ª¡ª[pleasure enhancement].


    He can output magic when necessary, and then make one of the women more sensitive.


    After finishing the magic, Murphy even had a sense of guilt. He doubted whether he had created the legendary alchemy in a moment of evil taste.


    But it''s all worth it.


    The situation of being suppressed by Mermaid for several months in a row was reversed after Murphy invented this new magic.


    The slender and powerful waist of the mermaid was defeated in front of him. Now he not only regained his power, but also defeated the enemy in just 60 seconds! And turn the enemy into a rout! After working day and night for some time, Murphy even found that in the divinity page of the auxiliary system of total war, her intimacy with Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, had reached the height of six stars!


    It was just a small accident.


    It was Murphy who finally decided that he had become a magic apprentice.


    Although the thin magic didn''t bring him substantial power growth, this episode still made Murphy''s research on alchemy full of "dry" energy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------


    Although the temple can provide some powerful assistance, it is restricted by the world rules and order.


    The Olympian divinity behind Athens still can''t directly stand up and decide the outcome of the war. So everything really depends on the army of the territory. The role of the gods is mainly reflected in the importance of a race. The development potential of the gods has been born. What really influences the situation depends on the ability of each race.


    If the orcs had no more than 30 million people at the beginning, they would not have been able to get rid of the bondage of the descendants of giants, let alone become one of the protagonists in the mainland.


    Although there are not many pure blood elves in the elves, the mixed blood elves and half elves probably have a population of more than ten million.


    The growth of race still needs many factors.


    And population is also a very important link! It is because there are more than three million people in the southern plains that humans are convinced that neither the jackals nor the orcs can really defeat humans. Because even if it''s 10 to 1, it''s possible to spell the population alone.


    The only pity is that.


    Population has always been Murphy''s biggest pain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------


    Governor''s house, study.


    After telling the previous information to the generals in front of him, Murphy said, "what do you think?"


    "By noon tomorrow at the latest, the orc army will be able to reach the outside of the fort. We must arrange the defensive front before that." As the commander of the first Athenian legion, general riodari exchanged views with several generals around him and said in a deep voice.


    The orcs sent the slaves over Athens to investigate. There is no doubt that a fierce battle is inevitable. What Athens should do now is to seize the time to arrange the defense line and mobilize the citizens in the area to prepare for the next war.


    "Maybe we should send someone to the aristocratic Council for help."


    Speaking of general Rosa Yat, the only indigenous general in Athens, he looked around and said.


    "That''s good!" Murphy immediately clapped his hand and said in a deep voice, "it''s up to you! Start now. "


    "Yes! Your excellency Rosa Yate nodded, then got up and walked out of the study.


    The aboriginal assassin, after months of training with the chief priest of the God of war and general riodari, now has the air of a soldier. After receiving the military education in the University, his commanding ability has reached the level of three stars.


    The role of universities is gradually emerging.


    Especially after Murphy brought sand table deduction into the general training course.


    "Governor..." after Murphy gave the order, general Marcus Kane took a look at Rosa Yate who had left the study, if he had any idea.


    Murphy raised his hand to signal that he didn''t need to say it, and then said slowly, "it''s a test for him."


    The aboriginal general Rosa Yate has good abilities in all aspects. The only drawback is that his loyalty is too low, which is still at the level of two stars.


    Moreover, according to the intelligence from the spy, he also had intermittent contact with the aristocratic Council during this period.


    This time Murphy sent him out, in fact, he wanted to do a test to test his loyalty. He doesn''t need loyal generals around him, no matter how high his ability is!


    General riodari and the other two were discussing the battle plan and the line layout, while the only interior general in the territory, Jerry rivard, frowned and pondered for a moment. Then he looked at Murphy and said, "governor, do you think the noble Council can send troops to help us?"


    Hearing the words, Murphy showed a bitter smile.


    He shook his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard."


    Now that the canyon pass was taken by the orcs, Athens in turn became the first gateway of the human city-state in the southern plains. If the aristocratic parliament is a whole, or a dictatorship, then Athens must be able to get the help of the aristocratic Parliament.


    But now, the aristocratic Council is a fragmented organization.


    Although the three great princes of mankind are headed by Lord Rothschild, they each have their own abacus.


    If it''s a threat to humanity as a whole, they may be able to work together.


    But now it''s Athens that is under attack. They may not have the idea of using Athens to consume part of the orc''s strength.


    The reason is simple.


    Murphy and the citizens of Athens are outsiders.


    And still so powerful! They built a city with amazing speed! Even developed a very powerful military force!


    This gives the aristocratic Council a faint sense of panic.


    If Murphy initially estimated that the possibility of the aristocratic Council sending troops to rescue was more than 60%, then after adding these two factors, the possibility that they are willing to send troops to rescue is less than 30%.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ******************************************************************************************


    The study was silent.


    Murphy rubbed his forehead with his index finger, lost in thought.


    It was a long time before he opened his eyes. He picked up the quill pen on his desk, drew a triangle on the paper, and then listed many other symbol data that he could not understand at all.


    With a few taps of his index finger on the table, Murphy said in a deep voice, "riodari, Marcus Kane, ed zamos!"


    "The three of you immediately led the first Athenian Legion to set up a defense line at the fortress."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The three generals immediately stood up and answered.


    "Jerry rivard!"


    "Yes."


    "Announce the news and prepare all citizens for battle*** Port, send away all the aborigines and merchants who want to leave! "


    "But Murphy said this pause, said in a deep voice: "once they leave, their property and land will be taken back by Athens."


    It won''t be long before the news is concealed. In this case, it''s better to make it public than to hide it.


    It''s just a good time to see how much sense of identity these Aborigines have had after more than half a year of integration.


    After hearing Murphy''s order, Jerry rivard was stunned, but immediately understood and said, "I''ll go now."


    Soon, many orders were given.


    At Murphy''s command, the generals got busy, and Jerry rivard announced the orc attack in the central square of Athens.


    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------


    However, only honing and testing can verify everything.


    To test whether Athens is strong or not, whether Greek civilization has really assimilated those aborigines, and whether Murphy''s efforts over the past long time have been successful or not!


    It also proves that the aristocratic Council, the group of people Murphy must face in the future, are enemies or friends!


    What crisis brings is like a fire. What we have done all the time, and many possibilities around us, are we worthy of our trust and reliance.


    Enemy or friend!


    I''ll see!

 V2.Chapter 69

    (first watch, five thousand words! Call the recommended ticket! Reward! subscribe!


    Today''s minimum standard is 10000 words.)


    --------------------------------


    The second era, May 5.


    the enemy approached the walls.


    "Alert! Alert! Large scale unknown creatures enter the territory of Athens! "


    "Alert! Alert! The number of unknown creatures exceeds 50000, which is a serious threat! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Murphy was woken up by the alarm tone of the auxiliary system of total war. He really didn''t expect that after upgrading to the [Kingdom era], the auxiliary system would have such a function to alert the territory. Calling out the strategy map page of the auxiliary system of total war, Murphy saw a black light spot with a very obvious blood red skull sign on it.


    That means the orc army has entered the territory of Athens.


    Whoa.


    Murphy murmured, "here we are at last!"


    The auxiliary system of total war can''t clearly indicate the number of enemies, but it can calculate the size of enemies with rough figures.


    According to Murphy''s vague judgment, the orc army entering the territory of Athens is probably close to 80000!


    Three times the population of Athens!


    Outside the door came the heavy footsteps of the general''s bodyguard. Standing at the door, he said to the room, "Your Excellency, the flames of the front line have been lit."


    "I see." Murphy nodded silently, picked up the silver lock that Mrs. Elizabeth had given him and put it on her.


    He walked slowly out of the door, looked at the general guard around him, and said in a deep voice, "military order!"


    "The port of Athens is completely closed and no one is allowed to leave!"


    "The inner city guards are mobilized, and no citizen is allowed to enter or leave at will!"


    The guard of the general''s guard looked solemn and said in a loud voice, "yes


    After a few orders, Murphy took the general guard and the 480 strong Macedonian cavalry to the direction of the fortress.


    Since yesterday, Athens has carried out a comprehensive military campaign.


    All the materials and manpower were mobilized. All the equipment that the blacksmith shop had built in the past year was taken out. All the men aged between 15 and 50 in the territory, including the citizens of Athens, distributed weapons. In the past six months, almost all adult men in the territory of Athens have received basic military training in the temple of war.


    Although they were not equipped with leather armour, they were all equipped with long guns and wooden shields.


    The territory of Athens is full of woods, and it is the easiest and easiest way to make a large-scale armed force to make long spears and wooden shields. For these militia as reserves, Murphy doesn''t need how good the quality of weapons is, as long as he can kill people. As for the wooden shield, it doesn''t need to be beautiful, and it doesn''t need to be strong. A few pieces of wood are enough to defend against arrows and simple chopping.


    After all, we can''t count on them in the real main battlefield.


    As for the aboriginal refugees who were captured, the total population of Athens is about 24000. The total number of the territory army is 14000, that is to say, the old, the weak, the women and the children. Almost all the adult men were mobilized and armed by Murphy.


    Of the 14000 troops, the number of Athenian citizens was 8400, while the rest were militia reserves and recruited Aboriginal mercenaries.


    Inside Athens, outside.


    Twelve Greek squares were lined up, and Murphy stood in front of the line on a tall black horse.


    Yesterday, general riodari went to the fortress with more than 80% of the first regiment. Murphy''s army is mainly composed of the reserved cavalry and auxiliary regiment.


    The wind was cold.


    The resolute and steely face of the chief priest of the God of war was silent. He quietly guarded Murphy''s side, like a standing javelin, full of murderous spirit!


    Twenty four Spartan conquerors stood at his side, replacing the Spartan fanatics as Murphy''s new guard. It is also an important force to tear open the enemy''s defense line when necessary!


    The ancient Greek military music sounded at the gate of the city. The high priest led the priesthood to come slowly to the front of the army.


    Murphy got off the horse and came to her with firm steps.


    "The goddess is with you." The high priest leaned down slightly and put his hand on Murphy''s forehead.


    Looking at the soft and beautiful person in front of her, Murphy showed a smile at the corner of her mouth, but then disappeared. After receiving the blessing of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, he turned his head and looked at Helen standing beside the high priest. Mermaids do not have the care of high priests. Almost all the citizens of Athens know that the priests of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, serve the governor.


    She hugged Murphy with open arms, then leaned over his forehead, gave him a kiss, and said slowly, "this is the blessing of the goddess."


    to be sonorous!


    Turning around, Murphy looked around, soldiers, citizens, businessmen, farmers. He held his sword high and said in a high voice, "we will win!"


    "Victory


    "Victory!"


    "Victory!"


    The cheers from the sky rang out all around. The soldiers beat their shields with long guns. The rhythmic pounding sound coincided with the heartbeat, and a high fighting spirit suddenly appeared on all of them.


    "Let''s go!" Murphy got on his horse, pointed his sword to the fortress, and roared, "let''s tell those green skinned bastards!"


    "Athens is invincible!"


    The orderly footstep sounded, the army slowly pulled out, the soldiers'' faces were solemn, and their eyes were firm in looking ahead.


    Macedonian elite cavalry gallop, after reaching the front of the line, split into two, and then around the line forward. Twenty four catapults were located at the end of the line. They were put on flat cars and pushed forward by 240 soldiers. When the army stepped out of the area covered by the paved road, the road began to raise dust. The rising dust was like a yellow dragon, spreading for miles!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ***********************************************************************************************


    After arriving at the fort, Murphy handed over the army to general Marcus Kane.


    And he himself, with the chief priests of the God of war and a full army of Spartan conquerors, caught up with the wall of the fortress.


    It took more than half a year for Murphy to build a fortress with a length of 400 meters, a width of 5 meters and a height of about 10 meters. There are concave and convex openings in the city wall, which are used to facilitate archers to shoot and avoid enemy arrows. The whole fortress wall is made of brick and earth. In this era, it can be regarded as a first-class fortress!


    For more than half a year, Murphy almost stopped building Athens. All the bricks fired in the area were basically consumed here. It took more than half a year for thousands of people to build this section of the city wall, which is only 400 meters long.


    Although there is no reinforced concrete, but from the strength alone, at the level of this era, it is almost difficult to collapse it with gunpowder or catapult.


    Walking up the wall, Murphy immediately smelled a smell of blood that had not yet gone.


    On the wall of the city, the Greek heavy infantry formed two lines, each responsible for a notch to cooperate with each other. Behind them were teams of Athenian longbowmen, and a large number of arrows were placed in the innermost corner. In front of the Athenian bowmen was a mound of earth three or four centimeters wide and more than ten centimeters long, on which the arrows they used were inserted.


    This is mainly to increase the speed of archery.


    After all, the real battlefield is not a game. The archer needs to put the arrow in a place where he can get it.


    Before the battle, the Archer will first insert 10 to 15 arrows on the mound in front of him, so that he can quickly pick up the arrows when the battle happens.


    This is a very important trick!


    It can increase the archer''s shooting speed by more than 30%!


    "Your Excellency!"


    As soon as he saw Murphy go up the wall, general riodari came with a group of Pro Guard soldiers.


    "How''s it going?"


    Murphy took a look at the bloodstains on general riodari and said in a deep voice, "what''s the momentum of their attack?"


    General riodari has a bad habit, that is, he likes to take the lead in battle. If he is just an ordinary general, he can be used as a strong general. But the problem is that he is the most talented general under Murphy''s command, and also the most prestigious general besides him! When the two are added up, his habit of taking the lead in front of the battlefield is not a good habit.


    For this reason, Murphy had to mobilize a team of Spartan heavy infantry as his general guard.


    "The enemy is very strong, but the offensive is not very obvious, just a tentative attack." General riodari noticed Murphy''s frown. He knew that Murphy didn''t agree to fight in the front line, and even his voice was weak.


    General riodari is a rigid person, in many generals in the highest prestige, but for Murphy is still some awe.


    Other than Murphy, it''s hard to control his will.


    He has a very strong dictatorship in military leadership, so it is difficult for others to pull him down from the front line except Murphy.


    With a sigh, Murphy actually understood that this guy had the bloodthirsty attribute identified by the auxiliary system of total war. He was easily out of control in a battle, and his desire for blood killing could easily influence his will.


    This is one of the important reasons why Murphy personally supervised the battle.


    A little tour of the battlefield, Murphy to the side of the general riodari, said in a deep voice: "the enemy''s bodies to move a few."


    "Yes The soldiers on one side took orders and left.


    Soon, several Orc bodies were moved to Murphy''s face.


    The height of these corpses is about 1.8 to 1.9 meters. Their physique is stronger than that of human beings. They are wearing leather armour. The weapon in their hands is a kind of rectangular blade about 30 cm. This kind of weapon has a sharp point, an oblique angle and a thick back, which is good for chopping.


    "They are not exploratory attacks." Murphy lowered his weapon and said slowly, "this is their main force."


    This kind of equipment is basically the standard configuration of regular troops, except that it is not equipped with metal armor. Most of the soldiers in the regular human army may not have such good equipment. If Murphy had not made a lot of profits in the process of trading with centaurs, and Lady Elizabeth had bought a lot of iron ore, the regular army in Athens might not have such equipment.


    At present, in addition to the most elite soldiers who received assistance at the beginning, the soldiers in Athens are equipped with half body armor.


    Other soldiers recruited later were only equipped with inlaid leather armour. In short, it is to sew a piece of iron sheet on the leather armor or cloth armor to protect some key parts of the body.


    "How about your own casualties?"


    Murphy looked at the half beast army encamped two kilometers away and asked, "have you seen any siege equipment?"


    "There were no casualties."


    General riodari took a look at Murphy and said, "I saw some catapults, but they didn''t use them."


    No casualties?


    In the face of such an enemy, how can they not have casualties?


    As if seeing Murphy''s doubts, general riodari also said vaguely: "they planned to attack by force, and most of them died after they got close to the wall."


    storm!


    What''s going on?


    Aren''t these orcs smart?


    How can we face such a huge city wall and attack it by force?


    "No?" Murphy shook his head and looked vaguely at the orc camp.


    There must be something weird.


    Look at the way these orcs won the canyon pass. It''s not the standard of ordinary people.


    "Guard carefully. Let me know if there is any change. " Murphy will look back, fell on the side of the general Marcus - Kane, said.


    "Yes


    "Yes! Your excellency


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    evening.


    The last bit of afterglow made the sky beautiful. In the distance, the sound of some kind of creature came with the wind.


    A cloud of smoke rose from the fortress, where the soldiers were cooking in batches, as was the case in the orc camp. After a strong attack in the morning, there was little movement in the orc camp, and there was no second attack in the evening.


    This is a very strange thing.


    It''s really weird compared with them fighting against the clock to attack the canyon pass for two consecutive days!


    Compared with the canyon pass, the pass set by Murphy is not so dangerous, because it can be passed from both sides. On the one hand, you can go deep from ten kilometers away, but you have to get into the dense forest, and there is no road, which is not suitable for large-scale advance. The other side is deep into the karazan mountains. If you take this route, you just need to cross one place.


    But there lived a group of Hurricane karazan pterosaurs, about six to seven in number.


    At night.


    There was a strong wind, and at about seven o''clock in the evening, a cloud of rain came from the West.


    Then, from about 8:30, there was a thunderstorm on the battlefield. The heavy rain washed the blood on the city wall, and then gradually overflowed.


    Boom!


    A flash of lightning cuts across the sky. Murphy stands on the wall and looks out at the orc camp.


    The whole camp was dark under the heavy rain, but there was no confusion. Through the sound of wind, rain and thunder, Murphy vaguely heard a kind of ancient music. The rhythm is not high, but it has a power to penetrate the soul.


    "It''s the song of the orc shaman."


    Don''t know when, the God of war priestess came to Murphy''s side, he looked at the orc camp, said in a deep voice: "Shaman priest again use strength to pacify the hearts of those soldiers."


    "Do they have gods?" Murphy asked suddenly.


    The chief priest shook his head and said, "they believe in Orc gods."


    Boom!


    Another flash of lightning crossed the sky.


    "What are the reasons for their delay in attacking?" Asked the priestess of war, looking at Murphy.


    Murphy shook her head slightly, then fell into deep thought.


    His slightly emaciated body stood in the rain. The rain fell down his armor, but his body was straight, like a gun pointing at the sky, full of invisible power!


    Unconsciously, after one and a half years in this world.


    Murphy has also gradually grown up, and the blood and killing have sharpened his will and strength.


    Now he looks more and more like a soldier, a Spartan soldier.


    Boom!


    A flash of lightning struck a tree not far away, and the tree snapped off, blackening where it was struck.


    Murphy opened his eyes. He looked up at the sky, vomited a long breath, and said slowly, "tomorrow will know the answer."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rain brought a chill, but this chill could not bring any trouble to Murphy.


    The difficult living environment has given the world''s intelligent species a stronger body, and even human beings are stronger and more powerful than those on earth.


    to be sonorous!


    Murphy pulled out his sword, put it across his chest, moved his left foot back, and bent his right foot slightly, which was the starting style of Knight Liu''s Zhuo Jianshu.


    He looked back at the chief priests behind him and said in a soft voice, "do we have a war song?"


    "Yes!" The war chief priest had a firm face. He nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Oh!


    When the sword was cut horizontally, the cold light on the sword was like a flash. This blow cut the falling rain in front of me in half.


    Another big chop, Murphy said in a high voice, "sing to me!"


    "Wake up!


    Greek man!


    The glorious moment has come!


    To imitate our ancestors,


    It''s not in vain to be a hero''s descendant!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wake up!


    The soul of Sparta!


    How can you sleep?


    With your old friend Athens,


    Unite into an invincible army!


    Call Leonidas back¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He led three hundred warriors!


    In battle, always stand up!


    Like a mighty lion,


    Drowning in a sea of blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wake up!


    Greek man!


    Fight the enemy!


    Let their blood stink!


    It''s like a river running under your feet!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

 V2.Chapter 70

    (I''m depressed that there will be such a thing as resending. How nice it is to make this change today. There''s less pressure on full attendance this month.


    This is today''s first watch, and there will be another one later. Please recommend tickets!)


    ------------------------------


    The second era, May 7.


    early morning.


    After two days, the orcs seem to have determined that the human city-state coalition would not come out to fight. As a result, the offensive against Athens was more fierce than ever. Not only the huge catapult was put into the battle, but also many other siege equipment were pulled out, such as well fence, ladder, car and so on. The orcs who accepted the assimilation of ORC civilization are not far from human beings in the level of science and technology.


    The fierce fighting continued until noon.


    In just three hours, the half beast army launched six strong attacks! Even with the help of siege equipment, their elite troops boarded the fortress several times. If it wasn''t for Murphy''s quick decision to put the Spartan fury fighters into battle, I''m afraid his own side would have suffered a heavy loss. In less than a morning, the orcs left nearly 2000 dead bodies, and Athens also had one or two hundred casualties. But for the holy water provided by the leading temple, the number of casualties would be even greater.


    "Have something to eat first, governor?" A general guard''s valet came to Murphy with a piece of dried meat and a bowl of porridge mixed with vegetable leaves. He held it carefully, and he only dared to hold the corner of the bowl with his thumb, because he was afraid that the blood on his hand would be on the porridge.


    Athenian supplies are not tight, but they are not abundant.


    Before the harvest of winter wheat, the food in Athens can only support one month at most. The army''s food was cooked with vegetables and dried fish, and the generals, including Murphy, ate the same. Not to speak of what taste, can only be regarded as filling the stomach. Because of the assistance given to the Centaur tribe, Athens''s material reserves can no longer be wasted.


    "Well." Murphy nodded, reached for the big bowl of porridge and drank it, and soon drank most of it.


    He took a piece of dried meat and chewed it in his mouth. After swallowing it, he took a big gulp of porridge mixed with vegetable leaves. Murphy ate very carefully, but very fast. In less than three minutes, he ate up a big bowl of porridge and a piece of dried meat.


    He handed the bowl to the general''s bodyguard and asked, "how long before the winter wheat can be harvested?"


    "I''m afraid it will take half a month, governor." The bodyguard on one side replied carefully.


    Half a month?


    Murphy nodded and waved him down first.


    The true sense of maturity of winter wheat needs to wait until about June this year. The specific time should be June 15.


    At that time, winter wheat can be regarded as the true sense of maturity. But because of the war, Murphy had to consider harvesting winter wheat in advance. But even so, Murphy had to wait a while longer, because today''s winter wheat is not even green and yellow. If you want to reach the minimum standard of harvest, you have to wait until after May 15.


    Harvesting a month in advance is the limit of winter wheat.


    The orc army was not the reason why Murphy was really afraid, because apart from this fortress, Athens itself was also a strong city of this era. With the completed moat, as long as there was enough food, even the besieged city of 100000 orcs could not be broken. The Greek infantry square has a congenital advantage in defense. According to the current proportion of casualties, the orcs may have to pay more than 80% of the casualties to capture Athens.


    This kind of loss is also unacceptable to them.


    What Murphy is really worried about is food, winter wheat and hard work for half a year!


    There is not much food in Athens.


    If we can''t harvest these winter wheat successfully, I''m afraid Athens will not have a good winter this year.


    Fifty thousand mu of winter wheat to be harvested!!!


    These grains in this era can be said to be an unparalleled wealth!


    How can Murphy give up easily?


    If the orcs get this food, it''s too much of a threat to humanity.


    Unless it''s a last resort, Murphy won''t consider the final arrangement.


    That''s it.


    Set fire to the grain to be harvested!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ***********************************************************************************************


    In the afternoon.


    The sky began to drizzle.


    The strong smell of blood in the air was diluted by the rain. Because of the rain, the army had to give up the next attack.


    Athens has as many as 3000 longbowmen. These longbowmen are a headache for the commander-in-chief of the half beast army!


    Super long range, super penetrating power in this era.


    Even soldiers with armor will be severely damaged if they are shot within 100 meters. Plus the advantage of the city wall, if it wasn''t for the well fence and the cloud ladder, no matter how many people died, they would not be able to get on the fortress wall.


    Murphy stood in silence in the drizzle. The drizzle fell on him and then slid down the top of his hair.


    Under his feet was a piece of blood, which was washed down from his armor by the drizzle. In the morning, the battle was extremely fierce. The orc''s attack was all about fighting for his life. Murphy had to dispatch elite troops to the city wall, and even joined several battles himself.


    Orc armies are tough!


    Their main forces are divided into two kinds, one is the use of heavy weapons, they are the backbone of the battle. These soldiers are equipped with leather armour, only a piece of iron inlaid in the heart. Their combat effectiveness is not bad. They are better than the Greek heavy infantry in individual combat, but they are not the enemy of the Greek heavy infantry in team cooperation.


    The other is Orc fanatics who can go into a frenzy with a two handed Tomahawk.


    These are the arms that really bothered Murphy.


    All of these Orc fanatics are tall. They are equipped with half body armor and hold dozens of pounds of two handed axes. Once they enter the state of fury, they immediately become powerful! Once these soldiers were sent to the city wall, it was time for Athens to suffer casualties. When they attacked, they were not afraid of death, regardless of the defense problems. Due to the limited location of the city wall, there was little room for evasion.


    Once these Orc fanatics broke out, even the Spartan conquerors struggled against them.


    Strictly speaking, orcs have no real division of arms. Because in addition to the standard equipment of the main forces, the other infantry arms get a lot of strange equipment.


    Even with the assistance of the orc Empire, it is impossible for the orcs to take out the equipment to arm 100000 people.


    After all, there are restrictions on the level of scientific and technological productivity in this era.


    In addition to tens of thousands of soldiers in the Chinese army, other soldiers are only equipped with ordinary equipment. It is roughly equivalent to the level of the Athenian militia, and may be slightly better in weapons.


    This is undoubtedly a very good news for Murphy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At present, Murphy has only two kinds of ORC fighters.


    One is soldiers equipped with heavy machetes and leather armour, their standard configuration of ORC infantry. The combat is roughly equal to that of the Greek heavy infantry, and the equipment and cooperation of the Greek heavy infantry are inferior.


    The other is Orc fanatics.


    There are two kinds of ORC fanatics, one is equipped with heavy armor, the other is not wearing armor fanatics. The latter are more dangerous than the former, because they look more like the orcs. It''s a crazy way to fight with your life. There are few skills to speak of. It''s all about throwing forward with a huge axe!


    But in war, this is the most troublesome way, because the density of soldiers is very high.


    They can almost attack the enemy with their eyes closed in such a crazy way, and the soldiers who are hit by their two handed axes almost lose their combat effectiveness even if they don''t die on the spot.


    Fortunately, there is one.


    That is, these soldiers who are able to go into a violent state have one characteristic.


    Just like the emblem of barbarians representing warriors, these Orc warriors who can enter the state of fury will also leave a mark of strength on their bodies.


    Unlike the barbarians, the orc''s way is for shaman priests to burn a faint wolf''s head mark on their foreheads or cheeks with charcoal. After burning with charcoal, shaman priests will apply the medicine of special materials to the wound. In this way, after the wound healed, the orcs would leave a special dark blue mark on their bodies.


    This mark means that they are warriors recognized by shaman priests.


    That''s good news for Murphy. In the battle, as long as he saw these Orc soldiers with marks on their faces, he directly pulled several teams of Athenian longbowmen to shoot them to death without saying a word! They can''t climb up the wall!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The drizzle stopped after more than an hour.


    And the orc camp began to move, the soldiers hiding in the tent gathered, and several large catapults were assembled again. Later, a car was pushed out. It seems that the orcs did not give up the idea of breaking through the fortress gate.


    But their idea is doomed to failure.


    Because Murphy sealed the gate a few days ago. Although the back of the gate was empty, in fact, Murphy had craftsmen build another concave wall where the gate was inlaid. That is to say, after the orcs break through the gate of the fortress, they will find that the hateful enemy has built another wall behind the gate! At that time, they will face a piece of arrow rain!


    The rhythm of the battle drum sounded, and the orc army began to attack.


    The Greek heavy infantry line up in front, holding their long guns and holding their shields flat on their chests.


    The sound of war drums is gradually rising!


    The orc soldiers in front of the array let out a thunderous roar.


    As if not to be outdone, at the signal of general riodari, the Greek heavy infantry beat their shields with long guns and roared.


    "Kill


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five hundred meters, four hundred meters, three hundred meters, two hundred meters.


    After entering the long bow range, the orc warrior raises his shield. The Athenian Bowman also began to lose his power, and a shower of arrows fell on the orc warriors, and they fell like wheat. All the shields in the orc''s hands are ordinary wooden shields. Although they can defend ordinary arrows, their defense effect is still limited in the face of long bow fire.


    Unless they use the Roman style shield with a length of more than 90 cm, it is difficult for them to substantially resist the Longbowman''s shooting.


    Before the three decked cars began to run, and about 400 meters away from the fortress wall, a giant catapult began to operate.


    Although it is called giant catapult, according to the level of science and technology in the world, its ability of catapult is still quite limited.


    The function of the catapult is quite limited by its lethality alone.


    Their real role is mainly deterrence. After all, if anyone is hit by bad luck, it can almost be said that he will die.


    In this era, a very important use of the catapult is to throw cupping, that is, to set fire. Throwing fire oil into the city or setting fire to the city wall can play a very effective role. If you can match with black oil, that is, open-air oil and other things, it will play a very terrible role in this era! This was one of Murphy''s ideas at the time, but he couldn''t find oil anywhere.


    Even Athens was not extravagant enough to use kerosene, so were the orcs.


    The ammunition they use is stones weighing about 15-25 kg, which is about the size of a basketball.


    The giant catapult used by the orcs is also a technology of the earth age in the early BC, and its lethality alone does not have much advantage. It looks amazing!


    A stone bullet can hit a pit nearly one meter deep after it lands!


    If it falls on the wall, even the hard wall will be smashed into a pit.


    "Prepare the catapult!"


    As the enemy''s catapult was put into use, general riodari also issued a loud order.


    Twenty four catapults were pushed out, and the Greek soldiers aimed them at the approaching enemy and put the stone bullets piled up on one side.


    The crossbow designed by the Greeks has a strong support. The main beam is placed on the support. Two torsion spring groups are installed on both sides of the front end of the crossbow. Each spring group drives a crossbow arm. The end of the crossbow arm is connected with a bow string, and the middle of the bow string is a woven net bag to accommodate the projectiles. The catapult has great power. The catapult with good performance can even throw a stone bullet weighing 1 talente 250 meters away.


    Although the range of the catapult made in Athens is not as good as that of the catapult, it is simply superior in quantity. As soon as the catapult goes into battle, the deterrent effect of the enemy''s catapult disappears. On the contrary, the row of crossbows on the wall made the orc soldiers feel a little frightened!


    The fighting continued.


    Soon, bursts of shouts and wails were heard on the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------


    This war, Murphy did not stand at the head of the city personally command.


    "Your Excellency, general Rosa Yat has not returned." A cavalry galloped to Murphy''s side. He turned over, jumped off his horse, knelt down on one knee and said, "there''s no movement on Mrs. Elizabeth''s side."


    Murphy''s face was expressionless, but he nodded to the cavalry to step down.


    As if he was disappointed, he shook his head and sighed with emotion: "sure enough! Everything is on your own. "


    Two days passed.


    The aboriginal general Rosa Yate, who went to the aristocratic Council for help, has not come back yet.


    Until now, on May 7, it has been nearly four days since the orcs broke through the canyon. There was hardly any news from Lady Elizabeth. This has to let Murphy feel a bit disappointed, the aristocratic Council did not have any news is not unexpected. But what he didn''t expect was that Mrs. Elizabeth, her close ally over the past year, didn''t even make any move now.


    It''s a lie to say you''re not disappointed.


    If it wasn''t for the support system of total war, I''m afraid there would be almost no chance of winning this time against the half beast army?


    "I see." Murphy looked at the cavalry in front of him and said, "go down and have a rest."


    "Yes


    Murphy closed his eyes and thought in silence. The cry from the wall didn''t affect his thinking.


    About ten minutes later.


    Murphy slowly opened his eyes, his eyes turned to firm, raised his hand to the side of the general guard captain, said in a deep voice: "order to continue!"


    "Get the cavalry ready and set out as soon as the sun sets!"


    The captain of the general''s guard had a whole face and said, "yes! Your excellency


    After giving orders to play with the general guard, Murphy summoned general Marcus Kane and said to him, "summon the long bowmen of Crete! Give each of them a portion of dry food, ten arrows and a horse. After sunset, you will lead them to set out with me


    "Yes


    General Marcus Kane nodded and turned away.


    "Summon the conquerors of Sparta! Let them wait for me at the canyon before sunset


    "Yes


    A general''s bodyguard was ordered to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a series of orders, the whole camp was busy.


    With the exception of the remaining Greek heavy infantry, other soldiers began to retreat. About 20 kilometers away from the fortress, there is a high slope, which is also the only way to Athens. It''s just 50 kilometers away from the inner city of Athens.


    And there, is the real main battlefield of this war!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (for the recommended ticket!)

 V2.Chapter 72

    (sad. We need to change the 5000 words that we repeated yesterday. As a result, there are not enough updates today. It seems that the full attendance award will be ruined again.


    Egg pain ~! Damn Tietong! Comfort...)


    -------------------------------------


    After repelling the orc''s attack several times, the wall was covered with dark red blood.


    The smell of blood attracted greedy vultures and eagles, who hovered over the fortress, but did not dare to fall.


    A short break.


    Taking advantage of this breathing time, general riodari mobilized another team of soldiers to replace the Greek heavy infantry on the front line. He wiped the blood off his sword and let the general guard around him deal with the wound on his shoulder. Just a few armored Orc fanatics rushed to the city, in order to reduce unnecessary casualties, general riodari had to personally take part in the battle to solve it.


    The Spartan conquerors were mobilized to Murphy''s side, while the Spartan fanatic infantry had just been replaced to rest.


    If these Orc fanatics break out, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble. After all, the two handed axe in their hands is too threatening. In such a narrow space on the city wall, the best way is to solve them as soon as possible.


    The bodyguard standing next to riodari carefully wiped off the stains on the wound, then disinfected it with cotton cloth and alcohol, and finally bandaged it with a little holy water.


    However, he had just finished, and the wine pot with high-purity alcohol in his hand was snatched by general riodari.


    General riodari took the jug and poured a big mouthful into his mouth. The hot liquor poured down his throat into his stomach. He could not help shouting "happy!


    "Sir, the governor said that the wine was used for disinfection. It''s not for drinking... "The guard took a look at general riodary and said carefully.


    But before he finished, he was glared at by riodari and immediately shut up.


    After another sip and feeling the warm comfort of the liquor, general riodari handed the bottle to a wounded Greek heavy infantry beside him. It was a middle-aged man with a simple face. He hesitated for a moment after reaching for the jug. Finally, he couldn''t resist the temptation and poured a big mouthful into his mouth, shouting, "have a good time!


    After drinking, he was ready to return the bottle to general riodari, but riodari gave him a little sign.


    So the middle-aged man suddenly understood, he handed the wine pot to his colleague next to him. A pot of liquor that Murphy had prepared to disinfect was passed on the city wall. Every soldier solemnly took it, drank it, and passed it on to the next one. The spirits brought warmth and raised the morale of the soldiers. Under the seemingly random arrangement of General Li Aodali, an invisible cohesive force was formed in this way!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------------------


    The battle on the fortress continued, but the real battle had just begun.


    The sun had just set, and there was still a red glow in the sky.


    About 500 meters behind the fortress, an army of about 1000 people has been assembled.


    The whole team was silent. The soldiers were solemn and silent. Only occasionally came the sound of horse''s restless neighing and the horse''s hooves on the ground.


    Murphy stood in front of the line with his eyes closed. General Marcus Kane, standing beside him, was still waiting quietly, although he was puzzled. For more than a year, Murphy consolidated her reputation with victories and rapid expansion of her territory. Although he didn''t say anything from beginning to end, the Athenian soldiers were still waiting silently, waiting for him to give orders!


    Murphy can feel the doubts and anxieties of general Marcus Kane behind him, but he can''t explain anything now.


    And there''s no explanation.


    He quietly closed his eyes and watched the change of a small number of light spots on the map page of the auxiliary system of total war in his mind.


    They''re moving around the fortress, from the other side of the jungle towards the interior of Athens.


    Murphy is waiting until it''s completely dark, because the enemy has a flying mount. If they move forward before it''s dark, it''s likely to arouse the vigilance of Nu Feng.


    It''s in the total war support system.


    Since this morning, Murphy has noticed that in the map page of the auxiliary department, a small spot of light has been separated from the half beast camp. This small spot of light bypasses the fortress, climbs over an unexpected mountain of 20 kilometers, and then follows the dense forest towards the interior of Athens. They move very fast, almost without any obstacles, and are not affected by the dense forest.


    It''s like someone guiding them along the way!


    Slave wind!!!


    Murphy understood why.


    It''s the slave wind, the flying mount of the ORC. There are Orc scouts in the sky guiding them through the dense forest!


    It seems that this time the orc empire''s aid to the orcs really cost money!


    In addition to the slave who was killed in Athens, there were other slaves.


    With flying mounts, it means to be able to use their vision to figure out the way forward. The orc commander obviously thought of this, so they sent an army led by the slave wind to go around the fortress, across the dense forest and head for Athens!


    Unfortunately, they never thought that Murphy had such a killer in his hands as the total war auxiliary system.


    More importantly, the position and change of the enemy can be marked in the strategy page of the auxiliary system of total war!


    From the beginning of the war, Murphy would check the changes on the auxiliary system of total war every once in a while. Of course, the key observation is the change of light spots on the strategic map page.


    This morning, it''s not what Murphy expected.


    An army broke away from the half beast camp and prepared to enter through the dense forest from the mountains on the other side.


    Seeing this, Murphy immediately had a new plan in mind.


    Since these orcs are trying to get around, why don''t they let them in and kill them?


    The army carrying out such a task is absolutely the best of the half beast army.


    As long as they can be completely annihilated, the results will be quite objective. After all, such an army can easily cross the dense forest, its combat effectiveness is definitely a big threat!


    At night.


    The last glow of the sun has disappeared, and the moon rises above the sky.


    The long wait made some general Marcus Kane want to ask, but when he was ready to speak, Murphy suddenly raised his whip and pulled it down, and said in a high voice, "let''s go!"


    Then, more than 1000 cavalry, including the Bowman of Crete, rushed to the West!


    An invisible murderous opportunity permeates in this wilderness!

 V2.Chapter 73

    After the sun sets, there is only half moon and stars in the sky.


    Gusas frost wolf sticks out his tongue and licks the blood at the corner of his mouth, beckons to the back of the team, and then several quick frost wolf assassins follow. Just now, they had a little trouble. Two of their companions were attacked by unknown creatures and killed on the spot!


    It''s dense forest, and it''s within the kalazan range.


    According to the news from nufengzhe, there are hurricane karazan pterosaurs at a straight distance of no more than 50 kilometers.


    Even the elves did not dare to cross the dense forest at will before. They had to pay a little price for crossing from here to the hinterland of Athens. Although I don''t know what attacked me, according to the accumulated experience of gosas frost wolf, it felt that it should be the shadow leopard, a kind of black, very agile creature, good at hiding and attacking.


    "Don''t fall behind, don''t worry about it!" "As long as they get out of this forest, they won''t keep up," gusas frost wolf yelled at the whole team


    In other words, the normal group of shadow leopards is a male with two females. In such a dense forest area, although it has a number of advantages, but in the face of such an extremely agile biological action, Goss frost wolf is still an unusual headache! But fortunately, these creatures generally live in the jungle. As long as they go out to the plain, they are not in any trouble.


    The unfortunate ones who were attacked just now were all left behind and killed by the shadow leopard!


    It was completely dark.


    There is not much problem for the slave pilots to fly in the dark, but it is not enough to continue to investigate them and provide intelligence.


    Gusas frost wolf can only rely on the simple map left by the former slave scouts to move on. The so-called simple map is actually a few symbols, which mark the approximate distance and the direction of progress.


    In addition to a lot of equipment, the orc Empire provided three domesticated enslavers to the clan.


    But now there''s only one left.


    One lost news while going to Athens to scout, and the other was unlucky to meet the hunting hurricane karazan pterosaur. These damned hurricane pterosaurs, they have such a strong sense of territory, all the large creatures that enter their airspace will attack as long as they see them, and almost never stop attacking!


    The orcs won''t lose much when they conquered the gorge, but they lost two trumps before the real war started in Athens.


    Two slaves died in one breath, and the orc''s plan of airlifting the army had to be reimbursed.


    There is no way, the orc chief can only order gusas frost wolf to lead an army through the dense forest to bypass the rear of Athens.


    And the only one left, the slave wind, serves as their sky guide and guides them.


    "Come on! Fool Gusas frost wolf kicked a fallen Orc soldier on the butt and roared, "if you are left behind, I will leave you to feed the beast!"


    There is no road in dense forest.


    Surrounded by low shrubs and vegetation, their speed has been greatly affected.


    Fortunately, it''s almost here. According to the mark on the map, as long as you cross the river in front and walk about five kilometers, you can get out of this damned dense forest.


    The night wind is blowing.


    Walking in front of the team, gosas frost wolf seemed to see a fuzzy shadow on his left side.


    As a soldier who has been on the battlefield for a long time, gusas frost wolf almost did not hesitate to pull out his flying axe and hurl it out!


    Howl!


    There was a cry of wild animals in the forest.


    Gusas frost wolf looked excited, took a few Pro guards and quickly walked past.


    The flying axe fell on a big tree.


    However, a pool of blood was left on the tree. On the ground, half of the tail was cut off by a flying axe. The color was gray black, which was difficult to distinguish in the dark.


    "Bah! This will make it run away! " Gusas frost wolf spat, pulled the flying axe from the tree, and then drove to the direction of the team.


    It doesn''t have time to stay here too long.


    Tomorrow morning at the latest, the orc army will launch a general attack on the fortress. It must go out as soon as possible to arrange the next task.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------------


    "Ambush!"


    Cavalry is much faster than infantry.


    What''s more, the orc army had to go through the dense jungle, so although Murphy started later than them, he got to the destination first.


    With the "total war" auxiliary system, Murphy can judge the direction and destination of the orc army according to the icon changes on the strategic map. After judging the surrounding terrain, Murphy immediately decided to ambush the whole army behind a high slope.


    There is a small river in front of this high slope. This Orc army must cross the river to get out.


    Murphy didn''t need much good ambush. He just had to wait for the orcs to cross the river before launching an attack.


    In that case, they can''t run away!


    "Your Excellency, there is a movement over there!" A soldier who was sent out to investigate came back quickly and whispered.


    Murphy nodded, raised his hand, snapped his fingers, and said, "prepare for Longbow!"


    This time, Murphy only brought out more than 1000 people. In addition to 560 cavalry troops, there were only 480 Crete bowmen.


    After the last food aid to the Centaur tribe, Milun sent a batch of horses to Murphy the next month. The number was not very large, only 500. But it helped Murphy to arm the cavalry in Athens.


    Now the Macedonian elite cavalry under the command of Athens are two horses and one man. Murphy himself commands them.


    Although Crete Longbowman can''t ride and shoot, there is no problem in riding. Judging by the light spots on the strategic map, Murphy estimated that the number of ORC soldiers around should not be more than 1000. With the establishment of Crete bowmen and Macedonian elite cavalry, they can cope with them. Most of the bows and arrows used in riding and shooting are short bows. Weapons like long bows require high strength to pull apart. Unless they are special creatures like centaurs, other creatures can''t attack at all on horseback!


    About half an hour later.


    On the other side of the river came the sound of footwork, followed by the sound of the water.


    It seems that the orc soldiers have begun to cross the river.


    "Right, 100 meters." Murphy made a sign to the general Marcus Kane and whispered.


    General Marcus Kane nodded, then touched it with his hand, half of his Crete bow. This high slope is only about 20 meters high, but the slope is not small. It looks like a bulged hill. Under Murphy''s command, general Marcus Kane, with half of the crew of Crete bowmen, quietly ambushed to the side. His mission is to stop and kill the orc soldiers who want to escape later.


    There are about 700 Orc soldiers around, but they are well equipped.


    Due to the need to cross the dense forest, although they are equipped with leather armor, flying axe, long sword, shield and so on, they are not equipped with armor.


    This is because they are wearing heavy armor, they are afraid that they will be tired on the way down.


    Although the purpose is to go around the rear of the raiding fortress or straight to the town of Athens, these Orc warriors are well equipped. In addition to Dao Dun soldiers, there are also flying axe players who are specially responsible for long-range attacks. Orcs are not good at bows and arrows. They are clumsy in bows and arrows because of their big fingers. This is their inherent disadvantage. It is difficult to improve even by hard practice.


    But orcs have a great talent for weapon throwing.


    They are very powerful and can easily throw their hatchets tens of meters away. Some elite Orc flying hatchet hands have thick arms because of long-term practice. They can even hit the target 120 meters away with flying hatchets!


    Compared with the arrow, the killing power of the flying axe is much higher!


    The main infantry of orcs will carry one or three flying axes on their bodies, which are not on their waists or behind their backs. Before the battle, when the distance between the two sides is about 50 meters, the first thing they do is to throw a round of flying axes!


    The killing power is amazing!


    This way of fighting is a bit like the Roman Legion''s javelin throw.


    The sound of the water came.


    About five minutes later, most of the orcs crossed the river, where they assembled, waiting for the rest of their companions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    *************************************************************************************************


    After walking out of the dense forest, gosas frost wolf was relieved.


    He looked back at the dense forest, and found no more vague shadows. However, he realized that the shadow leopards had given up their pursuit and felt much more relaxed.


    "Rest where you are Gusas frost wolf said to the orcs crossing the river, "eat some dry food first! There will be another battle waiting for us later! "


    It took a whole day to get out of the dense forest. Even if the soldiers in the team were all made up of the elite members of frost wolf clan, they couldn''t bear it physically. Climbing through the jungle is a very troublesome thing. Along the way, they have to use their weapons to cut down some shrubs and clear a road. This greatly delayed the forward speed, but also increased the soldiers'' physical consumption.


    The orc soldiers across the river raised several fires, surrounded the fire, baked the prepared dry food hot, and then took it up and devoured it.


    Gusas frost wolf didn''t completely relax. His habit made him prepare to send some quick soldiers to check the surrounding environment.


    However, as soon as the soldiers sent by him went out dozens of meters away, they fell to the ground with a "pop".


    "Enemy attack


    Gusas frost wolf clanged out his weapon and roared: "ready to fight!"


    This army is worthy of being made up of the elite members of the frost wolf clan. When they heard the news, they immediately threw away their food and took up their arms to stand by the orc commander.


    But at this time, it''s a wave of arrow rain coming!


    The orcs in front of the fire fell down like wheat!


    Gusas frost wolf''s eyes turned red!


    Great anger makes it want to tear these sudden enemies in two! But its will can''t lead the change of the battlefield. In just a few breaths, another wave of arrows came. Those elite warriors from frost wolf clan even died without seeing where the enemy was!


    "Put out the fire!"


    "Put out the fire!"


    Worthy of being a veteran Orc general, gusas frost wolf immediately realized that it was the rising fire that provided vision for the enemy.


    At his command, the orcs put out the fire, and then the sword shield soldiers picked up the square shield and formed a defensive formation around them.


    As soon as the fire was put out, the position of the enemy was revealed.


    With a glimmer of the moon, the enemy is no longer dark and I am clear. Gosas frost wolf finally finds the enemy''s position.


    It''s on the hillside not far away.


    Shuttle, shuttle!


    Another wave of arrows came, but this time the prepared Orc elite didn''t lose much.


    "Archer!"


    Gosas frost wolf''s eyesight is good, a look at it to see a row of archers.


    All the enemies are archers?


    incorrect!


    Is there an ambush?


    Gusas frost wolf looked around alertly.


    How do those humans know we''re here? Do they have flying mounts that know what we''re trying to do?


    I looked around.


    Gusas frost wolf didn''t see any other ambush nearby. The vision that night could provide was limited. It couldn''t see far away. Behind him is a river. Now there is no place to retreat. Realizing this, it growled and roared: "come with me! The enemy has only archers! "


    "Kill them all!"


    "Kill all these people!"


    The orc officer took the lead, and the other frost wolf elite also rushed up.


    Whether there is ambush or not, they must kill these archers first!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s a quick reaction."


    Murphy looked at the battlefield not far away and sighed softly.


    Orc officers have a good sense of fighting. They even know to put out the fire immediately. Without the fire to provide vision, Crete''s Longbowman''s lethality has been greatly reduced. After all, if the marksman like them can''t shoot accurately, the damage caused by concentrated shooting alone is still quite limited.


    But it doesn''t matter. In the first wave of shooting, Murphy''s expected result has been achieved.


    The rest of their role is to attract the enemy''s attention.


    Three hundred meters, two hundred meters, one hundred meters.


    Before frost wolf''s elite close up, Crete''s Longbowman seized the time to launch a three round volley attack.


    Due to the dim vision in the dark, they only fire coverage at a point under the command of the commander, resulting in limited lethality.


    When the distance gets closer to 100 meters.


    The frost wolf clan, who rushed to the front, released its flying axe and prepared to throw it at the archers standing on the hillside.


    But the enemy immediately made a move to make them dumbfounded!


    The Crete archers put away their weapons and ran down the hillside to sayazi.


    The enemy just ran away?


    What should I do now?


    Chasing?


    Or not?


    As anyone who has played Total War knows, as a long-range arm with powerful lethality, krit archers'' melee ability is still quite limited. Of course, it''s just a euphemism. In fact, Crete archer''s melee ability is very weak. No matter facing infantry or cavalry, they have no resistance.


    However, as one of the top arms, Crete Archer has another two very powerful abilities!


    That is -- [fast moving] and [good endurance]!


    Yes, fast moving.


    Crete archer''s running ability is known as "Roman total war" infantry first!


    It''s famous for being fast.


    It can be said that in the whole Roman total war, except for those with four legs, those with two legs walking on the ground can hardly catch up with them.


    As soon as they ran, the orcs who toiled up the hillside were suddenly dumbfounded.


    The enemies are all lightly armed, with only one piece of clothing on them, and hardly any equipment that affects their movement. When they finally rushed up the hillside, the archers had already run far away, and the distance was nearly 200 meters.


    Before the orcs can catch their breath.


    At this time, another wave of arrow rain came from the side of the hillside.


    The cream wolf clan elite who finally ran up the hillside suddenly became a pile of live targets, and fell down again!


    And the enemy!


    Then, with the visual superiority of the hillside, gosas frost wolf suddenly found that there were a group of enemies lying in ambush on the side of the hillside.


    What now?


    Which way?


    This kind of difficult problem forms a very serious damage to the brain of gosas frost wolf!


    Before it could figure out how to deal with it, the crite Bowman who had just run away stopped again under a command. They arched and aimed at the elite of the frost wolf clan on the hillside. Another wave of arrows came.


    What a fuss!


    A dozen orcs fell to the ground with a howl.


    This time!


    Gusas frost wolf finally realized that there was almost nothing he could do for those enemies who could not catch up with and could not run.


    Before the enemy touched the edge, he lost nearly half of his hands first!


    Gnashing his teeth, the anger in his heart almost made gusas frost wolf crazy, but he still gave an order with great difficulty.


    "Retreat!"


    Gusas frost wolf knows how to stay now, and will be consumed by these crafty enemies later.


    But at this time.


    Under the cover of the night, the earth trembled slightly, followed by the sound of a galloping horse hoof!


    Immediately!


    A wave of cavalry came like a black torrent!


    There was a trace of despair on the face of gusas frost wolf.

 V2.Chapter 74

    "Array! Conical array


    "Charge


    Under the cover of night, Macedonian elite cavalry slowly accelerated. When the distance was close to 300 meters, the cavalry half clamped the flat end of the gun in the arm. Start to increase the galloping speed of the horse to the limit!


    A black wave is like a surging wave. The galloping sound of nearly a thousand horses makes the earth tremble slightly!


    This black torrent with an indomitable momentum swept by!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dust fell to the ground.


    The soldiers began to clean the battlefield. They need to collect everything valuable from these orcs, such as weapons and armor. In this era, the value of a piece of leather armor is not small, and the booty is an important way to supplement the loss of territory.


    General Marcus Kane is treating the wounded and counting the casualties.


    Murphy, on the other hand, took a group of soldiers to mend the knives for the orc soldiers who were dying and had not yet fully breathed their breath.


    Anyway, at least give them a good time.


    "Your Excellency." Soon their own casualties statistics out, general Marcus - Kane quickly walked to Murphy''s side, excited: "kill 742 enemy!"


    "We lost 14 people and injured about 30."


    This can be said to be a brilliant victory!


    It was almost a complete victory.


    Murphy nodded slightly, not surprisingly. With a killer like the total war auxiliary system, plus the unserved prophet on the strategic map page, if he doesn''t even have this local battlefield result, he won''t want to defeat the orc army at all. In fact, Murphy could even reduce his own casualties to a single digit if it wasn''t for the destruction of the fierce Orc general.


    "It''s a lot less trouble to annihilate this group of orcs."


    Murphy opened the auxiliary system of total war with his eyes closed, and slowly opened his eyes after seeing the changes of some attribute pages.


    "You lead the Macedonian elite cavalry to take these booty back." Murphy took something out of his arms and gave it to Marcus Kane, the general beside him. He said to him, "you must give this to the high priest before dawn!"


    "Yes General Marcus Kane, respond.


    Murphy nodded, then turned over and got on the horse, and said in a high voice, "the others follow me!"


    Soon, almost without any damage, the long bowmen of Crete turned over, caught up with Murphy and headed for the fortress.


    General Marcus Kane assigned Macedonian elite cavalry to transport the spoils back.


    For now, there is no need for cavalry in the next battle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------


    "Break off one of their paws first!"


    "And then force them to fight!"


    Because of the influence of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, Murphy had to give up the fortress which was easy to defend and difficult to attack, and chose to fight a tough confrontation with the half beast army within 50 kilometers of the inner city of Athens!


    Only in this way can the orcs give up attacking Athens.


    When a bone is hard to chew, the commander of the orc will hesitate to fight to the death with Athens!


    In fact, in Murphy''s plan, he never wanted to defeat the orcs in a real sense.


    All he has to do is to win a brilliant victory and then express his will to fight to the end to the orcs.


    There are 100000 people in the half beast army, that''s right.


    But these 100000 people are half the population of the whole Orc tribe, almost all men.


    Unless their commander is a lunatic.


    Otherwise, they would not be willing to damage all these people on the land of Athens. Even more than 30% of the casualties are beyond their capacity. Because these orcs also need to face the Allied forces of the human city-state, but also need to retain the male for the whole clan, to retain combat effectiveness.


    This means that as long as Murphy succeeds in making them understand that Athens is a very hard nut to crack.


    Then the initiative in this war fell into his hands.


    Did you take Athens at all costs?


    Or give up Athens and seek other breakthroughs from human city states?


    Murphy''s ultimate goal is to tell the orc commanders! Athens has only a little more than 10000 soldiers, but to win them, the orc army needs to pay at least more than 50000 casualties!


    Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes!


    Orcs are like that. Isn''t Murphy like that?


    He really didn''t believe that the commanders of the orcs would leave half the males of the whole clan on this land in order to win a little Athens!


    Take the life and death of a race for a small territory among human beings.


    It''s a good deal or not.


    I think the orc''s chief will understand it very well.


    But the premise is that Murphy must win a brilliant victory first!


    First of all, give the half beast army a hard slap in the face!


    The more powerful and unyielding Athens is, the more likely it is to force orcs to give up! As long as there is a sign of weakness and submission in Athens, I''m afraid the orcs will come rushing like wolves smelling blood!


    Everything is just two words!


    ¡ª¡ªFight to the death!!!


    Athens dare to die! Murphy dares to die!


    Now just ask the orcs if they dare to fight at all costs?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ************************************************************************************************


    The light of the morning fell on the wall.


    Yesterday''s bloodstain has become dry, but the dark red on the wall is still so shocking!


    Both sides of the belligerent camp have raised smoke, they are preparing food, but also ready to face the next battlefield.


    Under Murphy''s intentional arrangement.


    During the three-day offensive and defensive war, all the newly trained Greek heavy infantry after the Athens gorge pass were sent to the city wall to be baptized by the orc army. They are excellent soldiers, what they lack is just a little blood! Let their swords and spears be stained with the blood of orcs, and they can quickly transform into excellent soldiers!


    That''s why Murphy decided to fight in the rear, but still had to spend a few days on the fortress.


    He''s going to train these orcs!


    Let these newly recruited Athenian soldiers be stained with blood, and let them fight in person to kill the enemy once!


    For these soldiers who have undergone the cruel training of the God of war, going to the battlefield once is enough for them to be familiar with and apply what they have learned.


    Although the casualties in these three days were a little larger than expected.


    But it''s all worth it.


    After the canyon war, two thousand Greek heavy infantry, newly trained, matured rapidly in the bloody and cruel battlefield.


    They are no longer simply piercing the scarecrow with a long gun, they already know how to use their weapons to pierce the enemy''s heart!


    When the sun shines on this bloody battlefield.


    Once again, the orc''s mighty battle drums ring!


    The ancient song of sacrificial rites sounded. In the song with a touch of desolation of loess high slope, the half beast army put shaman priests into battle for the first time!


    The siege equipment made in recent days has been launched one by one, and some elite Orc warriors with armor and axe have also been assembled in front of the battle! Shaman priests with strange animal bone necklaces, holding high the staff, twisting and jumping the dance of primitive sacrifice!


    Along with the desolate song of sacrifice, pieces of gray powder were sprinkled on the armored Orc warriors.


    General riodari''s face was dignified. He transferred the Spartan heavy armored fanatics to the city.


    The chief priest of the God of war closed his eyes. He stood majestic and majestic like an iron tower at the head of the city. After half a sound, he slowly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice to general riodari: "those shaman priests are presiding over the sacrificial ceremony!"


    "They are using drugs to weaken the pain of the soldiers!"


    As if to verify the words of the chief priests of the God of war, a group of ORC soldiers pressed more than ten human prisoners onto the altar.


    That''s a human soldier captured by orcs at Canyon pass.


    They wear their upper bodies, and a strange and terrifying pattern is painted on their chest by the orc priest with white paint. The faces of these human soldiers were dull, as if they had lost their consciousness, so they were pushed to the altar one by one and knelt down.


    A team of swordsmen went to the altar!


    Click!


    One by one, the heads rolled down, and the blood gushed out dyed the altar red.


    "Roar!"


    All the orc warriors around the altar roared wildly. They roared and waved their weapons. Their crazy fighting spirit seemed to infect other soldiers, and immediately even the drums became loud. The human blood flows along the grooves on the altar, and these grooves construct strange runes until all the grooves are filled with blood.


    An invisible red light fell on the orc warriors!


    Immediately!


    The heavy siege equipment is pushed forward, and the orcs who have been blessed by shaman priests step forward!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    General riodari and the God of war around the priesthood looked at each other, and then they both nodded to each other and said in a deep voice: "it seems that they can''t keep it."


    Today''s action of the orcs is to play with no intention. It means that they will not stop until they win the fortress!


    Athens has 3000 bowmen!


    In the small terrain of the fortress, although the orcs can''t give full play to the number of people. But the same Athens side can not form a dense arrow rain coverage network!


    Except the Greek heavy infantry of the first and second echelons, only four teams of Athenian longbowmen could stand on the wall at most.


    This is also the important reason why Murphy decided to give up the fortress for a decisive battle site!


    "Everything goes according to plan!"


    The chief priest of the God of war took a look at the general around him, and then turned over and jumped down the wall.


    A half team of 12 Spartan conquerors followed him. They turned over and rode towards Athens!


    The enemy is getting closer and closer in the sound of war drums.


    General riodari took a mouthful of the wine pot beside him, then clenched the 27 forged steel two handed sword made recently in his hand, and laughed: "come on! Green skin bunnies


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------


    The second era, May 8, at noon.


    The battle that lasted for one day finally broke away from the stalemate. Under the crazy attack of the orcs, Athens''s defense force became more and more weak.


    The battle on the wall is coming to an end.


    Some of the brave Orc warriors have even entered the fortress!


    In one morning, the orcs paid nearly 3000 casualties in their crazy attack at all costs, and the Athenian garrison also had six full Greek heavy infantry killed here.


    Fortress, general house.


    General riodari watched a middle-aged soldier with a firm face in front of him, and then he dealt with a flinch in his hand with great solemnity.


    There were shouts of killing outside.


    But it did not seem to affect the two people in the general''s house.


    The middle-aged soldier with Spartan surname silently took the torch handed by general riodari, then nodded his head with great solemnity and said in a deep voice: "all for Athens!"


    "All for Athens!"


    General riodari reached out and patted him on the shoulder, in a deep voice.


    One side of the general''s guard from the dark corner opened a secret road under the general''s house, and then the Spartan soldier with the fire fold went without hesitation.


    General riodari watched the figure for a long time, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "ready to retreat!"


    "Yes


    "Yes! Your excellency


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the orc''s attack, the fortress finally fell.


    But the Lords and generals of these Greeks still made the orcs feel very difficult.


    Because even if they were defeated, they didn''t panic at all. Everything was in an orderly way. A half Orc warrior who was eager to advance was even attacked by them, and was annihilated in just a few minutes!


    Realizing that it was difficult to expand the result of pursuit, the orc commander immediately ordered the whole army to repair.


    This crazy attack brought many casualties to the orcs. They also had a large number of wounded people to be treated.


    It''s about half past one in the afternoon.


    After confirming that all the remaining enemies had been eliminated, the half beast army entered the fort.


    And the shaman priests with the army are also busy, they have to deal with the wounds of the soldiers, and they have to appease the orc warriors who have not yet given up their fury.


    The buildings in the fortress are very simple, basically wooden structures.


    When they left, the Greeks set off a fire. Although the fire was put out in time, part of the houses were burned down. The only one that was not affected was the general''s house, because it was the most magnificent building in the fortress and the first place taken by the orcs who invaded the city.


    The orcs are out of action.


    After the army took the fort, several Orc generals escorted an old Orc shaman priest into the general''s house.


    Next!


    A loud bang!


    The whole general''s mansion was reduced to ruins in the dull eyes of countless Orc soldiers!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When there was a loud noise in the distance.


    General riodari stopped in silence. He stood in the direction of the fortress for a moment. Then he took out his wine pot and sprinkled it on the ground in front of him.


    "Let''s go!"


    General riodari is like an angry lion at the moment. His eyes are red with blood. He roars angrily!


    The soldiers were ordered to move quickly in the direction of Athens.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Athens had its own quarry, and Athens also had a batch of gunpowder purchased from the rear of the city-state for quarrying.


    The power of these gunpowder is not great, but the quantity is not enough.


    There are fifteen barrels.


    Murphy bought it through Mrs. Elizabeth when she first built the quarry. It has been used all the time, and now there are about eight and a half barrels left.


    The eight and a half barrels of gunpowder were buried under the general''s house in the fortress. There is a dark grid under the general''s house, which Murphy ordered people to dig secretly during this period. It''s a gift he''s going to leave to the orcs.


    It is up to general riodari to choose a martyr and light it when necessary.


    As long as there is a little bit of luck around him, it means that this arrangement can be a big fish!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Athens.


    With the coming of the war, the whole city has entered a kind of silence.


    Whether they are aborigines or citizens of Athens, all those who choose to stay are quietly wiping their weapons.


    People can''t always run away, right?


    Facing the enemy, facing the war, people should learn to take up the courage to face!


    The great Lord has never failed!


    ¡ª¡ªHe is invincible!!!


    The citizens of Athens believe that the same is true this time, and this strong self-confidence and trust also infects the indigenous people who choose to stay. They are quietly looking forward to, looking forward to Murphy can give them a brilliant victory!


    inner city.


    Just as Murphy was racing against the clock for the coming war.


    The high priest and Helen, the priest of love and beauty, also came to the temple of war. At this time, the temple of war was almost empty, because all the God of war priests were recruited by Murphy as soldiers. They followed the chief priests of the God of war and fought with the soldiers of Athens!


    They''re from Sparta.


    Their innate mission is to fight!


    Temple of the God of war.


    "Have you really decided?" The high priest looked at Helen, the priest of love and beauty, and said, "actually, you don''t have to..."


    "Don''t think of me as Athena!" Helen''s eyes flashed a touch of divine brilliance. With a sneer on her lips, she said: "only that self righteous idiot can..."


    Speaking of this, Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty incarnated in Helen, seems to remember that the high priest around her is now another Athena. She immediately stopped and looked apologetically at the high priest. Although she is hostile to Athena, she has no hostility to the high priest who is the second personality of Athena.


    On the contrary, she always felt close to each other.


    For these.


    There was no change in the high priest''s expression, as if he didn''t care what Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, said. She just gave a little smile and said slowly, "if you''re ready. Let''s go in. "


    "In this war, Murphy must rely on the power of the God of war!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just after the high priest and Helen, the priest of love and beauty, entered the temple of war.


    About half an hour.


    An invisible wave of power is transmitted from the temple of war. At the same time, about 50 kilometers away from Athens, the chief priest of the God of war, who had successfully evacuated to the planned location of Murphy, suddenly looked at the inner city of Athens as if he had a feeling.


    ten minutes later.


    Murphy''s ear suddenly sounded "total war" auxiliary system''s electronic prompt sound.


    "Ding! The power of faith! Kratos, the God of war, has been improved! War Temple upgrade! A new divine power is on


    "Ding! The war temple is upgraded to the great temple! Awaken to the realm of killing


    "Ding! Olympus has medium power gods! Blood power on! Career advancement system activation, activation progress 10%... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy was stunned for a long time when he heard these system prompts.


    However, he immediately opened the temple page in the auxiliary system of total war to see the changes of the war temple.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Temple: the temple of war


    Level: three level temple, great temple£¨ Note: a magnificent temple can always win the admiration of mortals and increase the chance of gaining believers.)


    God: Kratos


    Clergy: War (opening), killing (awakening)


    Divine power: medium divine power (balance), conquering field (conqueror)


    Divine skill: Level 3 divine skill.


    With clergy: 36 (the maximum number of training clergy is 108)


    Believers: 2576.


    Next level: increase level 4 magic gifts, expand the size of Spartan conqueror to 24 people£¨ Queyeh''s double sword model, training conditions must be Spartan. They are followers of the God of war, and the number of recruits increases with the temple.)


    (upgrade conditions: 12000 believers.)


    Note: this temple is dedicated to Kratos, the God of war and conquest! Kratos, the God of war, is a real Spartan. He can train other soldiers of Greek civilization into Spartan soldiers! Kratos is a Spartan who will replace ares as the new Olympus God of war in the distant future!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Divine Grace: War clergy.


    [Spartan war spirit]: Kratos is a real Spartan! His sacrifices are brave soldiers, they can train the best soldiers!


    [Spartan war spirit LV3]: the second level temple can speed up the training speed of soldiers by 30%. Every month, the worshippers can use the power of the God of war to train 60 Greek soldiers who have experienced the war as Spartan soldiers through God''s grace ceremony! These soldiers will be endowed with the spirit and strength of Sparta by Kratos£¨ There is no consumption of God''s grace.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [divine power grant]: This is the power from Kratos!


    [level 1 divine power grant - fury]: Spartan soldiers who enter the fury state will not fear pain and die! They will be able to burst out the power of human limit! As a price, they will be very weak after the fury, any enemy can easily kill them£¨ There is no consumption of God''s grace. Demand: Spartan zealot Lv2.)


    Shenwei: killing area.


    [deterrence Lv2]: powerful soldiers are always frightening. Kratos, the God of war, knows how to make enemies fear himself! Fear will make them timid, fear will weaken their combat effectiveness! Under the power of fear, the enemy will not even have the will to resist!


    Tremble under the power of Sparta!


    lamb!


    (grace has no consumption, demand: Spartan fury Lv2.)


    [divine blood LV1]: Greek heroes are descendants of Olympus Gods, and their blood is hidden in the power of ancient heroes. When their own strength to a certain extent, this power from the blood will wake up£¨ Conditions: Spartans, first level divine power - fury, deterrence Lv2, no consumption of divine grace.)


    --------------


    Spartan guard: This is the best SPARTAN SOLDIER!


    Demand, divine blood LV3


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Explanation: Kratos loves the strong!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 75

    Medium power!?


    Kratos, the God of war, was promoted to medium power!


    What''s going on?


    Even Athena, the goddess of wisdom, the king of Olympus, has not been promoted to medium power. How can Kratos, the God of war, be promoted to medium power first? If Murphy remembers correctly, the believers of Kratos are only one third of Athena, the goddess of wisdom! Even if the high priest shared part of Athena''s strength, it would not be slower to upgrade than Kratos?


    Some surprised Murphy opened the other temple pages of the total war support system.


    He was surprised at this!


    Including Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, the other two temples in the territory, namely the leading temple and the love temple, have all reduced the display of the divine power of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, to [low divine power (recovery)]!


    What''s going on?


    Did the Olympian gods of Athens reach some kind of agreement in private?


    [divine blood]?


    Is it the power that the priestess of war used when he killed the storm priest of Naga last time?


    Is it not that the so-called divine blood gradually appears with the power of the gods? Inherited from the blood of the Olympus Gods, because the Olympus Gods are powerful and powerful!


    What is the standard of opening the divine blood?


    Medium power?


    Does that mean that in the future, every Olympian with medium power will be able to open his divine blood?


    If so!


    So


    Before Murphy could react to this series of changes, there was another series of "total war" auxiliary system calls.


    "Ding! Kratos regained his power! The killing clergy is on


    "Ding! Kratos, the God of war, opens the killing clergy! The conqueror realm awakes


    "Divine power lead in! The Spartan conquerors enter the awakening period. After the awakening period, the Spartan conquerors will open the divine blood


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------------


    Almost all the Spartan conquerors recruited in the temple looked in the direction of Athens as if they had a sense when the sound of the system started. They feel a new power in their body is awakening, which is the power of their day and night prayer and training, which has been buried in the depths of their blood.


    But as Kratos regained his power, the power that had been suppressed in their blood began to revive.


    "Governor! We have to go back! "


    I don''t know when the chief priest of the God of war has come to Murphy''s side. There is a trace of excitement on his face. This is the first time that Murphy has seen such a clear expression on this man who is as resolute as an iron tower. He knelt down on one knee and made an unprecedented salute. Then he said in a deep voice: "the power of our Lord God of war, Kratos, has been restored, and the divine power hidden in the blood of Spartans has begun to awaken!"


    "I must take them back to the ceremony of divine blood awakening!"


    The twenty-four Spartan conquerors did not know when they had gathered in his skill, and there was a different breath in these fierce soldiers.


    That kind of feeling is like facing a group of corpses come out of the sea of terror!


    That smell!


    Even let Murphy seem to see the shadow of Kratos in a trance!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ***********************************************************************************************


    It''s the afternoon of May 8th.


    The orc army is in the process of recuperation. They will launch a more fierce attack on Athens tomorrow morning at the latest. The orc scouts have been fighting with the light cavalry of Athens. After the attack, the orc commander has realized that Athens is ready to fight them head-on outside the city! This has lost a lot of elite Orc chief grom frost wolf is undoubtedly a very good news.


    But the only thing that makes it uneasy is why the Greeks have the courage to fight a plain battle!


    But in any case, they must seize such an opportunity.


    The highly cautious half Orc chieftain, Gome frost wolf, has followed the advice of the great shaman, and has gathered a lot of talents from the army that has been defending the Allied forces in the southern line. Now there are 60000 Orc soldiers living in the territory of Athens!


    The orcs could not have put all their forces into the Athenian offensive.


    In fact, after winning the canyon pass, the orc chief sent his best general to command the troops of 50000 in the southern line of the plain.


    If the human city-state sends troops, these people are the vanguards of the half beast army.


    If the aristocratic Council flinches, then these people can be used to defend the front line, so that the half beast army in the rear can be at ease to mobilize the elite to capture Athens first.


    Grom frost wolf is not the most powerful warrior, but the most intelligent chief of the orcs.


    In fact, every move of the human city-state has been in its calculation since it was ready to take the gorge pass. Whether it''s going to fight or not, it can achieve what it wants! Although Athens''s strong let its plan appear a little accident, even lost the previous shaman. But grom frost wolf is not worried because he believes he will win!


    Because its real opponent is not here yet.


    Its opponents are the powerful mammoths, which is an important reason why the orc empire is willing to pay such a price to help the Orc tribes!


    The human beings in the southern plain are not enough to stop it!


    Grom frost wolf believes that.


    Now that the Greeks want to fight against the half beast army, they should be taught a lesson! Let them understand that in addition to relying on the city wall, the weak human can not fight against the powerful orcs at all!


    But always cautious or let grom - Frost wolf ready.


    Because he knew that among the Greeks there were a group of soldiers who claimed to be Spartans. They were all extremely powerful soldiers! Even in the face-to-face confrontation to defeat the extremely strong high jackal! So grom frost wolf secretly mobilized 6000 of the most elite Orc heavy infantry, and then assembled two whole formations of 1800 Orc wolf cavalry!


    This is the biggest card of orcs!


    They were meant to be left to the human Coalition for a final strike!


    This is the last 1800 wolves that have been domesticated by orcs for decades.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------------


    It was the last quiet night before the storm.


    After that night, Athens will be silent in a sad atmosphere for a long time.


    Because war is coming.


    Although the citizens of Athens did not want war, they had to take up arms to fight when the enemy invaded their homeland with a sword!


    Because they want to protect and guard the city that they have built with countless efforts!


    Athens, Central Plaza.


    The whole central square is brightly lit, and thousands of torches light the whole square like day.


    Murphy, with a dusty face, walked up the stage surrounded by the soldiers.


    He looked around at the citizens of Athens, the old, the women, the children, and the armed aborigines.


    A year and a half.


    With the help of the auxiliary system of total war, he built a city in a short year and a half! But the war, the battlefield has never stopped, Murphy trance even sounded a year ago that scene.


    On that day, in the old town, he also stepped on the stage and announced the coming of war to all the citizens of Athens.


    Today, he is going to do the same.


    Orcs are far more powerful than jackals, but Athens has also developed rapidly in this year and a half!


    He took a long breath.


    Murphy stood on the high platform. He looked at the high priest beside him and got an encouraging look.


    "Citizens of Athens!"


    "Soldiers from Greek city states! Spartan soldiers


    All the aborigines who chose to stay were accepted by Murphy as Athenian citizens. As long as they can win, they will have land, wealth, identity and status.


    "I must tell you!"


    "Our city is about to face the biggest crisis ever!"


    "Outside!"


    "Just outside our city, tens of thousands of ORC soldiers have invaded our territory! Our home


    "We have no choice!"


    "We can only face the war! Take up arms and fight


    "Hold the spear in your hand! We must tell them with blood and death! "


    "Tell them!"


    "No one can conquer Athens!"


    "The Jackal! Or orcs! No one, no race, no life can make us succumb


    "Not in the past! No, not at the moment! There won''t be any in the future! "


    to be sonorous!


    Murphy took the sword out of his waist. He held it high, and with all his strength, he let out a roar: "s-ba-da ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Sparta


    "Sparta!"


    "Sparta!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Outside the city is a vast area of fertile land!"


    "There are countless grains to be harvested! That''s our greatest wealth


    "The despicable orcs covet them


    "They want to take food from us, from us!"


    "Tell me!"


    "Citizens of Athens!"


    "What should we do?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The soldiers raised their spears and roared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "We have no way back!"


    "We can only fight! Because behind us is the home that we have put in countless efforts to build! "


    Murphy said this for a moment. He looked around and looked at everyone. Athens was built in the hands of Murphy, but it is also the crystallization of the sweat of these Athenian citizens on the square. No one will see their efforts destroyed once!


    Old towns can be abandoned.


    Because it''s just the beginning, and there''s still time to start all over again.


    But Athens can''t. Athens was built with countless efforts and sweat.


    He can''t give up just because of the fear in his heart!


    That''s why he didn''t hesitate to fight the orcs to death!!!


    Give up because the enemy is strong?


    No no no!


    Even if it''s abandoning the old town, it''s after defeating the jackals!


    Murphy may not be a very good Lord.


    But at least in the real face of war, in the face of crisis, in the face of what he should face.


    He has courage!


    Have the courage to fight back!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    quiet.


    Everyone watched the man standing on the high platform with a straight waist like a long gun.


    That''s their Lord, their commander, their hope.


    Their faith and strength!!!


    Murphy held the sword high and held it on the edge.


    Hold on tight.


    The sharp edge of the sword cut his palm, and drops of blood fell down the tip of the sword.


    There was a little commotion from below.


    Some don''t seem to understand why their Lord did it.


    There was a trace of heartache on the high priest''s soft face. She tried to stop it, but she tried to hold it back.


    The blood is still flowing.


    Murphy looked at the citizens under the stage, his people, and said, "I!"


    "Murphy Sparta!"


    "Your Lord! The governor of Athens


    "The future king of the Greeks!"


    "I will fight with you! Fight till the last minute


    "I will win with you


    "Or face death!"


    Click!


    The sword in the palm was broken, and the blood was thrown to the stage by Murphy with the broken blade.


    His face was solemn, and his body standing on the high platform was cast like steel. At this moment, it was a wave of unprecedented greatness!


    pledge!


    Broken sword!


    Along the palm of the blood dripping!


    An invisible cohesive force permeates the whole city of Athens.


    all!


    Murphy ignores the wound in his palm. He looks far away. It''s the final battlefield.


    He gave the last order slowly and heavily.


    "In the name of the Lord of Athens, I officially announce it!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Total war!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Mobilization order!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------------------


    (this is the first one! There will be another one later.


    Summon! Recommended ticket! Reward! subscribe! A war has come to decide the fate and rise of Athens!


    Men of Sparta!


    Athens needs your strength! I need your strength, too!)

 V2.Chapter 76

    The night wind is blowing.


    After Murphy issued the mobilization order for a full-scale war, the whole Athens fell into a tense and silent atmosphere.


    Total war mobilization order is the highest standard military order in Athens.


    Only in the face of a crisis that can shake the foundation of the territory can it be released! It''s like the highest standard round table conference of human city-state. Once the mobilization order for Total War specified in Athens is issued, it means that all citizens of the whole territory are in the highest state of preparation for war!


    Officials will distribute all the weapons in the territory.


    Women and children!


    All citizens, all men, will arm themselves for the coming war.


    Once the mobilization order for total war is issued!


    It means that when the casualties in the war exceed the territory''s bearing range, women and underage children will also fight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although he is more than 50% sure of fighting the orcs, Murphy is prepared for the worst.


    Because there are too many enemies.


    If the orcs really want to capture Athens at all costs, then the existence of the mobilization order for total war is necessary.


    At least, if the front line is defeated, those old and weak women and children still have weapons in their hands that can protect themselves for one battle!


    Governor''s house. The backyard.


    Murphy sleepless tonight, a heavy pressure gathered in his heart, let him now in any case can not sleep safely.


    This battle was different from the old town''s fight against the Jackal. At that time, he had almost nothing but total war auxiliary system and soldiers. But now it''s different. He has a city and tens of thousands of people. He carries the expectations of nearly ten thousand citizens of Athens and the rise and fall of the whole territory!


    "The wound in your hand... OK." I don''t know when the high priest has come to him. This woman was as gentle as she had been. She gently held Murphy''s injured hand and sang the ancient sacrificial rites in a low voice. Then a touch of golden light gathered in her palm.


    A warm feeling came to Murphy.


    The wound in his palm cut by the blade is also healing quickly. When he made the oath of breaking the sword, Murphy used his real strength.


    The blade almost cut through his muscle and cut his metacarpal bone.


    In the face of such a great enemy as the orcs, the whole Athens must be united as one, only firm faith can gather strength!


    Murphy must give the citizens the courage to fight to the death!


    So, as the Lord of Athens, their leader, he had to do something.


    "Still worried?" The high priest held Murphy''s hand tightly, then put it on his chest and said, "I''m sorry! The rules are too restrictive. The power of the goddess can''t... "


    Murphy raised his hand to stop what the high priest wanted to say.


    He spread out his arms and rubbed the gentle woman into his arms. He gently leaned his head on her soft shoulder and did not speak.


    The high priest surprisingly did not break free, but reached for Murphy''s waist.


    Perhaps at this time, she did not care if Athena, the goddess of wisdom, could feel it.


    "I understand." Murphy leaned over her long, snow-white neck and gave a kiss. The man in her arms trembled slightly, but her arms around his waist tightened. Murphy raised her hand, stroked her long smooth hair, and said slowly, "orcs also have gods of faith. Although they may not be popular with the orc gods. But if Athena, the goddess of wisdom, intervenes, I''m afraid those indigenous gods will also act. "


    "This is a mortal war!"


    The high priest did not speak, but nodded gently.


    She buried her forehead in Murphy''s arms, and suddenly, as if with inexplicable courage, she raised her head and gently kissed Murphy''s lips.


    A year ago, Murphy was as tall as her forehead.


    But now it''s as tall as her. She has almost witnessed the growth of this man and the hardships and sweat he has paid all the way.


    Murphy''s lips were imprinted with warm lips, and a fragrance like elk and orchid came to his heart. The unprecedented initiative of the high priest filled Murphy''s heart with an indescribable tenderness. He hugged the woman in his arms and searched endlessly for the intoxicating fragrance and the peaceful atmosphere. No * *, just a kind of feeling that makes my heart feel warm.


    For a long time, the lips are separated.


    The high priest''s full chest was undulating rapidly. She was half in Murphy''s arms, and there was a sultry charm in her eyes.


    This has been deliberately hiding her charming woman, once emotional, that hook people''s appearance is simply some soul stirring!


    The moon is as cool as water.


    The dim light fell on them, like a layer of silver clothes.


    "The last time you asked me to try, it''s a success." The high priest held Murphy''s head in his arms and brought peace and tranquility to Murphy with her full and soft richness.


    Murphy''s expression was shocked and said in surprise, "it''s a success!"


    "Yes." The high priest smiles softly. She raises her hand and grabs Murphy''s hand that she wants to use in her collar. She says, "don''t use it!"


    "I used some of the goddess''s power to the extent allowed by the rules."


    If it does.


    Plus 12 mammoths that were acquired and domesticated from the Centaur tribe.


    Can we at least improve our grasp of this war by more than 10%?


    Murphy took back his hand. He lay flat on the marble, put his head in the high priest''s arms, put his hands around her plump body, and took a greedy breath.


    "Go to sleep."


    The high priest leaned over his forehead and gave him a kiss. He said softly, "I will always be with you."


    I don''t know if it''s the embrace of the high priest or the gentle kiss.


    Murphy''s state of mind was more peaceful than ever before, and the heavy feeling on his heart disappeared.


    He was a little sentimentally moved.


    He took a deep breath and put his arms around the woman, tightly.


    A soothing old ballad came out of the high priest''s mouth. She gently stroked Murphy''s hair with her hand, with a quiet smile on her face.


    The song seemed to have a magic power, and Murphy fell asleep.


    This night, so spent.


    the second day.


    When Murphy woke up, he found himself in the arms of the high priest.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the gentle smile at the corner of the woman''s mouth at the first sight, and there was a trace of rain on her hair.


    Murphy felt sour and astringent when he was in bed.


    As a man who has experienced the iron and blood war and killing, he never thought that he would be so easily moved.


    This woman held herself for a night.


    Complex emotions welled up.


    A thousand words turn into one sentence.


    ¡ª¡ª"Wait for me to come back victoriously!"

 V2.Chapter 10

    Do you have ten monthly tickets


    It''s a bit slow today.


    After one o''clock in the morning, this chapter is still unfinished.


    Two packs of cigarettes have been smoked. Everyone who stayed up overnight knows that it''s bad to wake up without cigarettes, so I''ll leave the third watch until tomorrow morning.


    From the 30th until now, a total of 44000 words have been updated, with an average of 8800 words per day.


    This period of effort is obvious to all!


    There''s nothing to say. Ask for ten tickets.


    Make up all the 12000 tomorrow! The final war before the era of era!


    Give me motivation!


    Men of Sparta!!!

 V2.Chapter 77

    I smoked too much yesterday and got up this morning with a bad throat. It seems to be inflamed. I went to get some medicine in the morning. I remember today''s outbreak. Please


    ------------------------------------


    In the second era, May 9, in the morning.


    After a night''s rest, the half beast army marched towards Athens, and the Athens first army, led by general riodari, sniped them at the predetermined destination. A war that will determine the fate of the two races will begin today!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, the sun was shining high.


    It''s summer in May.


    But in fact, the climate is still towards the end of spring, and the southern plain is one of the few areas with high grain yield in the whole continent. Moreover, the climate tends to be warm, and the time of spring can even last until about June. It was not until July and August that the weather became suddenly hot. It gradually turned to autumn in September, and it was only from November to January of the next year that winter began.


    The southern plain is an enviable land. After studying the area map of the continent, Murphy has to sigh that the world''s indigenous people are blessed with their luck.


    There are two large areas of virgin forest around the southern plain, which is the territory of mixed blood elves.


    Inherited from the blood of ancient elves, these mixed blood elves are more peace loving in nature. Coupled with the tenet of the ancient earth doctrine, there has been no major conflict between human beings and elves. This can be seen from the semi elves living around the southern plains. After the elves'' territory passed, it was the territory of the rising aggressive Orc empire.


    In other words, humans have been able to occupy the southern plains, and the elves have made great contributions!


    Because their territory became a barrier, a barrier to the expansion of the orc empire.


    Apart from these, the creatures living around the southern plains are weaker than human beings. Of course, this does not mean the individual, but the strength of the whole ethnic group.


    The jackal, needless to say.


    Although the orcs have a good fighting capacity, the population disadvantage is there, which can not change the overall situation. Although there are a large number of Goutou people, even civilization has not been born and there is no threat at all. The only force that can shake the human foundation is the Centaur tribe, but they occupy the vast Salma basin and surrounding grassland areas, plus the natural defense line of the nidoria river.


    There has never been a real large-scale war.


    Although centaurs have strong riding and shooting ability, their inborn physique is not suitable for siege. Facing the high wall built by human beings, these centaurs have almost no way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------


    It''s nine o''clock in the morning.


    The two armies are far away from each other.


    This is an open and just war. There are almost no intrigues. There are only real strength and tactics.


    Soon after the fall of the half beast army, a group of people felt the battlefield dusty.


    "Governor, you are back!" At the sight of Murphy''s return, general riodarleton felt much more relaxed. In the face of such a fateful war, even if he was born to be an excellent soldier, he could not breathe.


    Now Murphy''s back.


    He immediately felt that the burden on his shoulders was much lighter.


    For him, it''s better to be a soldier and obey Murphy''s orders than to command such a large army.


    Murphy got off his horse, handed a package to the general''s bodyguard, and then asked general riodari, "what''s the situation?"


    "What happened to the orcs?"


    General riodari nodded and said, "it''s quiet. When you come here, you start to camp and make a fire."


    Make a fire to cook?


    It seems that they want to eat us all at once!


    Murphy''s mouth stirred up a sneer. He quickly walked towards the Chinese Army''s big account and said in a deep voice to the pro guard captain: "please other generals come to the Chinese Army''s big account to discuss business!"


    "Yes The captain of the guard took the order and left.


    General riodari followed Murphy into the tent, but at this time he suddenly found that the governor brought back the diplomat tobayes!


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Does the governor still want to negotiate with the orcs?


    General riodari shook his head somewhat unintelligibly. Forget it, just follow the governor''s arrangement.


    I can''t guess these profound things by myself.


    Soon.


    All the generals in Athens are here.


    Except for Murphy''s newly promoted Aboriginal general, Rosa Yat. In this regard, in addition to riodari, several generals expressed indignation. Because they never thought that the aboriginal general who looked very powerful would be greedy for life and afraid of death at this time.


    After the high-level generals of Athens were seated one by one, Murphy looked at general riodari and said in a deep voice, "is everything ready?"


    General riodari nodded and said, "all ready."


    "And you? Marcus Kane


    "No problem!" General Marcus Kane responded.


    Before the battle, Murphy had arranged the detailed plan of the battle. What he lacked now was just a proper time.


    "Well. Now that they''re ready. "


    Murphy looked around, his eyes fell on the diplomat tobayes, he said slowly: "tobayes!"


    "Yes


    "Go and prepare for the next battle."


    In the afternoon?


    All the generals looked at each other. For a moment, they couldn''t understand what Murphy meant.


    Murphy also did not explain. After giving the order, he handed a hand scroll to general Jerry rivard and said seriously, "all ready to fight!"


    "According to my attack, the orcs will attack in an hour at most!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The generals are on their way.


    Soon, there was no one in the tent. Murphy waved to the general''s guard to go down first.


    Leave him alone.


    Now he needs to think and be calm. The more critical he is, the more calm he needs to be, because only in this way can he clearly judge and grasp the rhythm of the war.


    The afternoon is just a small means that Murphy thought of temporarily.


    The purpose is to convey the will of Athens and lay a foundation for everything that follows.


    Great teacher!


    If Athens can defeat the orc''s vanguard one-on-one in the frontal battlefield, then the small arrangement in the afternoon can play a very useful role.


    Because for these orcs, only by defeating them head-on can they be afraid to yield.


    Any conspiracy can have the opposite effect.


    In the war.


    The victory of stratagem can only make the enemy fear one person, while the open battle will make the enemy fear one army!


    At this time, Murphy can''t impose personal heroism on himself.


    His purpose is to give the orcs a terrible defeat, let them learn to fear the Athenian army, at least let them learn to fear the Spartan soldiers!


    It''s not terrible to be afraid of a person.


    Because there are limits to one''s power.


    But the fear of an army is terrible enough to shake their will and foundation.


    Murphy also does not have enough time to raise the orc''s fear of him to the top, so in the next war, let them learn to fear an army is the best way!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------------


    Breathe.


    Let the mind and will unite, after rational control of thought, Murphy slowly summoned out the auxiliary system of total war in his mind.


    The icon on the strategy map flashes.


    In addition to tens of thousands of semi beast troops, there are also two teams with a size of about 2000 on both sides of the array. Obviously, the other side''s intention is to mobilize a group of elite, in the battlefield fell into glue, to give the opponent a surprise!


    It''s a very common, but very effective tactic.


    It''s a pity that with the help of the auxiliary system of total war, any formation change of the other side can''t escape Murphy''s control.


    Because those points of light that represent the enemy will show their formation and intention in front of Murphy''s eyes.


    The terrain of war is a plain.


    It''s not far from the high slope where Murphy stopped the Jackal to rescue Lady Elizabeth.


    On the right side is dense forest, and on the left side is a river about 30 meters wide, which is a tributary of the nidoria River and leads to Athens.


    This is the only way to Athens!


    The terrain of the battlefield is very open.


    In addition to the dense forest on the right side, there is almost no place to ambush troops. It can be said that there is hardly any stratagem in this battlefield. It can only be a confrontation between strength and strength!


    From the beginning of the encampment, the orc commander sent a scouting force into the forest to see if Athens had any troops there.


    Murphy left a card there, but the orc scouts would never find it.


    It''s a card that decides the outcome of a war!


    It can only be used at the last minute.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second era, May 9.


    A quarter past ten in the morning.


    After a simple break from breakfast, the orc army began to line up, and the orc chief in exquisite black iron armor appeared in front of Murphy for the first time. An average height of more than two meters, the body armor of the elite Orc warrior guards around it.


    And Murphy also led the Spartan conquerors to appear in front of the battle.


    The two men looked at each other from afar.


    At this time, a flagpole was put up in the army, and Murphy saw diplomat tobayes.


    He was suspended from the flagpole.


    I don''t know about life and death!


    Click!


    Murphy felt an uncontrollable anger, which made him crush his telescope into pieces.


    deep breathing.


    Murphy knew it was the enemy''s plan.


    It wants to irritate itself!


    Dong!


    Dong! Dong!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    When the battle drums sounded, the decisive battle between the orcs and Athens finally began.

 V2.Chapter 78

    Gale!


    Flag! war drum!


    The bleak trumpet echoes in the earth.


    In the low echo, all people''s nerves are tense for a moment! The flag bearer began to pass the order, and the order officer rode a fierce horse in front of the battle!


    The wind is blowing!


    The flag standing in the array is blowing!


    The dull bugle sound with the sad air of the loess high slope, for a time, the morale of the whole Orc battle became high.


    They have lived in the barren land of the loess high slope for decades, where they can only grow a little poor food. As soon as the whole ethnic group comes to the cold winter, some people die because of hunger and cold. They have to seize this opportunity, because these orcs are also working hard to survive!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    60000vs15000¡£


    The two armies were separated by three miles, and a strong and bleak murderous atmosphere was brewing on the battlefield.


    Wind and cloud change color!


    to be sonorous!


    Murphy galloped in front of the battle. He held up his sword and looked at the soldiers with firm eyes.


    Standing in front of the battle, he roared with all his strength: "array!"


    "Array!"


    "Array!"


    "Array!"


    The herald and the flagman roared with his orders. The powerful voice echoed in the earth, and the low trumpet sounded in the Athenian army.


    Twenty four horns are blown!


    Under the command of the military music, the Greek heavy infantry stepped forward and stood their spears and shields in front of their chest, forming the first line of defense before the battle.


    There were 15000 troops in Athens. Except for the 7500 soldiers of the first regiment, all the others were auxiliary regiments of militia recruited from the aborigines. Apart from these militia who have only received basic military training, only 8500 Athenian soldiers are really the main fighting force. The army of orcs is conservatively estimated to be more than 60000, and there are more than 30000 main battle soldiers with equipment base!


    Both the total force and the main combat force.


    The number of orcs is more than four times that of Athens!


    The only advantage is the battlefield.


    On the right is the dense forest and on the left is the river. With Murphy''s chosen battlefield is a plain area, but the battlefield area is not enough for orcs to invest more than 10000 troops!


    Restrain orcs from taking advantage of their numbers.


    Force them to fight a local war on the overall battlefield!


    This is the first step in Murphy''s plan.


    And the most important step!


    As long as the scope of battle on the battlefield is reduced to less than 20000 people, Athens will be able to bring its elite advantage into full play.


    The terrain formed by the two wings cover, is able to let Murphy rest assured that it will be handed over to the auxiliary Legion raiding.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two armies are one kilometer closer.


    Less than a kilometer away, Murphy could clearly see the dark ORC.


    They wear simple leather armour to protect the heart and other vital parts. In their hands, they are armed with unified weapons. The Chinese army is the shield hand, the left wing is the axe warrior, and the right wing is the heavy infantry equipped with 70 cm thick two handed blades.


    They''re going to suppress it!


    On the map of the auxiliary system of total war, Murphy clearly saw that the right wing should be more sophisticated in both number and equipment. At the same time, the troops in ambush behind the right began to move around in an arc. They''re moving fast. They should be cavalry!


    Dong!


    Dong! Dong!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The earth trembled slightly, and more than 60000 orcs stepped forward!


    The war drums of unity came from the Chinese army.


    And these Orc warriors are stepping out with the sound of war drums, and the threatening power even one kilometer apart makes everyone feel depressed.


    It''s like a black cloud blocking the sky and the sun!


    Come slowly and firmly!


    It''s powerful!


    Murphy waited quietly, waiting for the distance to get closer again. He could see that the commander of the orcs had the intention to defeat Athens at one stroke. That''s why he showed such a strong momentum at the beginning! Try to knock down the opponent psychologically before the battle begins!


    The Chinese Army separated slowly.


    Murphy looked into the distance at the approaching half beast army and sank his raised hand.


    The chief priest of the God of war walked to the front of the battle with his upper body. Under the sunlight, his dark skin was cast like steel! He looked around at the soldiers before the battle. Twenty four Spartan conquerors had cold faces, like killing machines coming out of a sea of corpses! They yanked off their scarlet robes, which symbolized the glory of Sparta, and let out an earth shaking roar!


    "Sparta


    It doesn''t need too many languages. Spartan is enough.


    It''s more than enough!


    Sparta is the pride of Greek city states! They are the most powerful soldiers! The guardian of Greek civilization!


    Their existence symbolizes discipline, killing, strength and glory!!!


    Bang!


    The Athenian soldiers raised their spears and shields and roared the same way!


    "Sparta!"


    Athenian soldiers beat their shields with long guns. This unique "war drum" of Greek civilization inspired their courage, and a high morale was passed on from them.


    In a short time, the prestige created by the military expenditure of half beast has disappeared!


    On the contrary, the rhythm was disturbed by the sound of the long gun beating on the shield, and the sound of the war drum was a little disordered.


    How many drums can there be?


    Athens had 12000 infantry armed with spears and shields!


    In order to suppress the morale of Athenian soldiers, the half beast army suffered from it immediately. Later, the drums were almost inaudible.


    gain mastery by striking only after the enemy has struck!


    Keep up one''s strength, and then decline, three and exhaust!


    The half beast army, whose momentum was seized, was immediately affected, and even the front line of advance was skewed.


    The rhythm of Athenian soldiers hitting shield with long guns is specially trained by Murphy. This kind of rhythm coincides with human heartbeat and easily disturbs other people''s attention. As a modern man from the 21st century, Murphy deeply understands how important momentum is on the battlefield of cold weapons! Even directly affected the morale of the soldiers, and even the victory of a war!


    Impressive!


    This unique Athenian "war drum" is an important weapon used by Murphy to suppress the morale of orcs and offset the pressure generated by their superiority in number!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------


    The distance has been shortened to 800 meters.


    The vanguard of the former Orc army began to accelerate, while the Chinese army stayed in place.


    In this battlefield chosen by Murphy, 10000 frontline soldiers are already the limit. No matter how many people there are, the army will not be able to use them. At that time, they were the live targets of archers! The fighting skills of ORC soldiers are different from those of Athenian soldiers. Their fighting style is wild and violent. They need enough space to exert their power.


    But Athens is different. The Greek spear square in Athens stresses the dense formation, which uses strict discipline and the tacit understanding between the soldiers to kill the enemy.


    As one of the most elite infantry recruits in the Roman total war, these Greek heavy infantry soldiers have the advantage of crushing, except that the Roman Legion soldiers can fight one or two! Their discipline, their cooperation and their morale are all beyond the competition of other non top infantry. Although there is no Spartan heavy infantry strength, but they are the undisputed backbone of the Greek city-state!


    This is Murphy''s second card.


    In the local battlefield, we should have the advantage of fighting more and fighting less!


    Greek infantry square front dense, soldiers use the advantage of long gun attack distance to suppress the enemy.


    But those Orc warriors can''t do this, whether it''s the weapons they use or the way they fight, it means that they will face more than two long guns at the same time in the contact war! Although they have the advantage of physique, the level of productivity in this era is not enough for them to be equipped with excellent armour, which means that when they are only wearing leather armour, the advantage brought by physique will be suppressed to the limit when facing the sharp long guns of Greek heavy infantry.


    Without military training on either side.


    A man of great build can easily beat a man of much smaller build.


    But if he is facing two people who are shorter than him, then he is the one who fails and even dies!


    This is Murphy''s tactics!


    An aboveboard but absolutely advantageous tactic.


    However, this tactic has a very strict requirement for Athens!


    That is, the main line of defense composed of Greek heavy infantry must not be broken, and the defensive front of the first and second echelons must not be confused.


    This is the most fatal weakness of the Greek phalanx!


    Once the defensive front is broken by the enemy, the battlefield will have failed.


    As long as the front is not disordered, the first and second echelons composed of Greek heavy infantry are a wall made of steel, and the Athenian Bowman standing behind them will turn into a cruel meat grinder, killing one Orc after another!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Chinese army held down the battle line and moved forward on both wings. The two armies are 600 meters apart.


    Murphy stood on the six meter high spot general stage, with flag bearers lining up on both sides behind him and heralds on the left and right.


    This is a primitive era of communication. It''s a war with more than 80000 people! This means that Murphy can no longer personally command the troops as he used to. He can only hand over the tasks of each defense line to his generals, who will command the soldiers on the local battlefield. What he has to do is to grasp the overall situation and the changes in the whole battlefield!


    "Bowman ready!"


    Murphy moved the flag to the right, the flag bearer began to pass the order, and the messenger ran around.


    With orders from the Chinese army.


    Three thousand Athenian bowmen, under the command of general Marcus Kane, advanced fifty meters in front of the Greek heavy infantry.


    Before the battle, the Greek heavy infantry formation was evacuation formation, with a distance of nearly 50 cm between them, which was just enough to allow an Athenian Bowman to pass.


    After twelve breath.


    The distance between the two armies was shortened to 500 meters.


    Giant catapults at the rear of the front began to operate. Five catapults threw stone bullets weighing about 20 kg. The stone bullets did not have enough range to fall in front of the army.


    There were no casualties.


    Although the power of the catapult in this era is amazing, its real lethality is quite limited.


    After a miss, the orc drudgery began to push the catapult forward, while the orc officer in charge of the catapult began to recalculate the angle and distance.


    The service life of the catapult is not high.


    From the first World War of the gorge pass to the breakthrough of Athens fortress, these catapults have been operating in the rain for several times, and their accuracy and range have been greatly affected. The engineering equipment of this era can not play an effective role in such a plain campaign. The main force in real combat is soldiers, and the decisive effect depends on those well-equipped heavy infantry troops.


    The two armies are 400 meters apart.


    Orc sword shield hands will be flat shield to the chest, start charging!


    The orc warriors in other gear followed. The charging distance of 400 meters is the limit, which is close to the charging distance of cavalry. That is to say, only the strong physique of orcs can bear it. If they were human soldiers, I''m afraid they would be tired after the 400 meter sprint. At that time, in the face of the enemy who waited for work with ease, I''m afraid the result would be difficult to predict.


    The distance was shortened to 300 meters.


    "Catapult!"


    "Shoot!"


    At Murphy''s command, twenty-four catapults began to operate. The soldiers busily loaded the stone bullets, and then aimed at the fast approaching half beast army.


    Boom!


    The orc warrior at the front fell like a piece of wheat.


    The shield is broken!


    The hit ORC was almost blown in two!


    The range of the catapult was about 350 meters, but Murphy waited until the distance was reduced to 300 meters before ordering the attack.


    What we want is a sudden burst effect!


    Different from the catapult, the attack mode of the catapult can be parabolic firing or straight firing. The attack route of the catapult is a big parabolic arc, but the catapult is different. The attack route of the catapult is a small arc. If you control it, you can even launch in a straight line! The attack mode of Athens catapult is a bit like a bed crossbow. The catapult attacks a point, but the catapult attacks a line.


    In this way, the intensive firing of the 24 crossbows formed an earthquake shaking effect like cutting wheat!


    At the front of the soldiers were deterred by the momentum of the crossbow, there was a brief hesitation.


    But at this time, the orc army sounded the bleak horn, and suddenly those slightly hesitant Orc soldiers howled and rushed up.


    Murphy''s face was unmoved.


    Only when his eyes fell on the flag of the orc army, his eyes showed a strong sense of killing!


    Two hundred and fifty meters.


    The orcs in front of them entered the firing range of the Athenian Bowman.


    "Bowman ready!"


    "Right line, 60 degrees, close fire!"


    In the initial confrontation, the orcs were suppressed by Athens, and the formation was tilted. The angle of inclination is right front, left back, and the distance between front and back is not more than 50 meters.


    This kind of tilt of the front was not noticed by the commander of the orcs, because the army of tens of thousands of people had no sky perspective and could not be found at all.


    But Murphy is different.


    Murphy has the total war war war support system.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, every few minutes, he will check the light spot changes on the map page of the auxiliary system.


    So the tilt of the front angle was clearly grasped by him.


    What a fuss!


    What a fuss! What a fuss!


    Three thousand Athenian bowmen began to pour fire at the speed of twelve arrows per minute towards the right corner of the orc line.


    There were ten arrows in front of each of them.


    The distance of 300 meters, even with the strong constitution of the orc, according to the speed standard of the world sprint champion, also takes half a minute. But in fact, with weapons and equipment, wearing leather armour, they simply can''t run out at such a speed! And the orc soldiers who rushed to the front almost killed most of them on the spot in the dense rain of arrows!


    Less than a minute.


    Three thousand Athenian bowmen poured out thirty thousand arrows!


    In the blank area before the battle between the two armies, there were lots of arrows and corpses on the ground.


    Within a minute, the orc forward had more than 2000 casualties.


    Shrouded by the rain of arrows, the place where the concentrated shooting was almost cleared out of a dead area!


    Dead silence!


    There was a strange silence in the whole battlefield.


    The momentum of the half beast army''s charge slowed down, but then resumed under the command of the officers.


    As vanguards, they are all elite fighters. Although they are deterred by the enemy''s offensive, they are quickly adjusted. The plain war is not a siege war. The first battle plays a decisive role in the army''s morale! The orc commander is not stupid enough to send cannon fodder to consume the arrows of the Athenian army in the first battle.


    The forward of the army has the highest mortality rate.


    But it''s also the place where the elite gather. Although it can''t match the trump card in hand, it''s the best in the army!


    Thirty thousand long arrows poured out, and under Murphy''s command, the Athenian Bowman was no longer in love with war. After the distance between the two sides was reduced to 100 meters, the Athenian bowmen began to retreat. They retreated from the space between the Greek heavy infantry to the third step of the defense line. In order to pursue the short-term results and let the Athenian Bowman into the close combat crisis is a mistake Murphy will never make.


    After Athenian Bowman retreated to the second step, Murphy stood up abruptly, raised his sword high, and roared, "change the battle!"


    "Transformation!"


    "The change of the array!"


    The powerful voice of the herald spread all over the war. Under Murphy''s command, the Greek repackage immediately started.


    Their formation became denser, their wings began to retract, and the defensive front was expanded in depth, while the vacant position was filled by the Athenian militia under the command of general Jerry rivade!


    Shield high, spear flat.


    The Greek heavy infantry are ready for the coming half beast army!


    Touch!


    With a dull crash of shield, the fierce melee began.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (5000 words chapter. There''s another watch! Please! Please subscribe!)

 V2.Chapter 79

    The wind is blowing!


    Blood and killing! A strong smell of blood with the wind filled the battlefield. After the fierce hand-to-hand battle, the casualties of both sides began to increase rapidly. Both orcs and Athenian soldiers were fighting to the death on the battlefield that determined each other''s fate.


    In just over ten minutes, thousands of casualties occurred in the mixed battle zone, that is, a one kilometer long front, where the two armies handed over! Especially in the area of the Chinese army, where the fighting was most fierce, the corpses piled up on the ground were already half a meter high! Dark red blood flowing along the earth, almost gathered into a stream!


    However, after the initial stalemate, the balance of war still fell to Athens. With the advantage of Murphy''s careful calculation and arrangement, the Greek heavy infantry in the face of ORC soldiers from the beginning of the stalemate to the formation of repression only took a short time of more than ten minutes. The orcs'' fighting style is wild and sharp, and their explosive power is amazing, but as a price, their lasting fighting power is far less than that of the Greek heavy infantry. As long as they carry over a few minutes after the outbreak of the war, they will not be able to carry on the next battle.


    Contrary to the orc''s fighting style, the Greek heavy infantry''s fighting skills are very simple, shield block, cooperate with each other, and then spear. In any case, the consumption of power is not very large, which greatly extends the time of long-term fighting. This can be seen from the three hundred Spartan warriors facing the Persian army in the first World War of wenquanguan. It''s really because the way of fighting doesn''t consume much energy, so they can face the Persian army''s wheel tactics without fear!


    Although the casualties of their own side also increased greatly, but the orc''s army was consumed at a faster speed.


    After the melee war, the Greek heavy infantry of the first and second echelons stabilized their direction, while the Athenian longbowmen of the third and fourth echelons began to take power.


    Murphy raised their position in advance during the battle, which is a very simple step filling. The effect of filling is that the Athenian Bowman stands one meter higher than the horizon to attack!


    One meter is enough.


    It''s enough to give Athenian longbowmen a smooth, condescending view.


    They don''t need to attack the orc warriors who are in a mess. They have Greek heavy infantry to deal with them. What these Athenian longbowmen have to do is to shoot accurately at the enemy behind the front line. Taking advantage of the range advantage of the Centaur''s long bow, they began to firmly suppress the enemy behind the front.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------


    When the balance of war began to tilt to Athens, the orc commander suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    Obviously, it also realized that the enemy was far more difficult than it thought.


    Moreover, in terms of pure combat effectiveness, the soldiers of those human city states can''t be compared at all. In the past, the tactics of orcs against human beings were a wave of fierce and abnormal attacks. They used their wild fighting methods to tear open the enemy''s defense lines, forcing them to shrink their defense lines and enter into a more advantageous melee against the tall orcs. But in the face of the Athenian army, they are a little weak. Because the orc warriors could not break through the solid defense line composed of Greek heavy infantry. Once they could not break through the defense line, after the initial fierce gas was consumed, these Orc warriors became the living targets of Athenian longbowmen.


    The orcs are in this formation.


    "Chief! Let me fight A half Orc general, who is over 2.2 meters tall and looks very powerful, is holding a huge two handed axe in his leather armor.


    Grom frost wolf frowned and did not hesitate to reject the orc general''s proposal.


    How can the enemy put the elite into the battle before they begin to show their cards?


    But he also realized it.


    If we really don''t do anything, I''m afraid that if we stick to it for another quarter of an hour, the vanguard forces on the front line will collapse. In just ten minutes, the casualties of our own side have exceeded 3000. According to this progress, the morale of the orc vanguard is bound to collapse!


    The enemy''s confrontation ability is very strong!


    And the range and lethality of those longbowmen are amazing!


    They''re a pretty big problem!


    He closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. When grom frost wolf, the orc chief, opened his eyes, his eyes had changed to perseverance.


    It looked around and calmly gave the next order.


    "Salas - angry bear! You lead the swordsmen to attack the enemy''s right flank


    "Yes


    "Modor ice fox! You lead the armored heavy infantry to attack the enemy''s central army


    "Yes


    "Aster frost wolf! You lead the wolf cavalry to stand by! Wait for my order to charge


    "Yes


    With a series of orders, the orcs began to move.


    A group of well-equipped Orc heavy infantry, all equipped with scales, began to fight. On the right side, ORC soldiers with strange two handed blades and strange costumes also attacked the right side of Athens. After the distance was shortened to 100 meters, these Orc warriors with strange two handed blades took the palm size flying axe from their back, and then threw it at the Bowman behind Athens!


    While watching the battle, mephiston''s eyes narrowed and saw thousands of flying axes whistling at the Athenian bowmen of the third and fourth echelons. Immediately, a large number of casualties began to appear in the archer troops in the rear.


    These Athenian bowmen are not equipped with armor, and they have little way to defend against such attacks.


    Fortunately, these Orc warriors are equipped with a small number of flying axes. After three rounds of throwing, they have to enter the close combat.


    The casualties on our side have exceeded 1000.


    Although the casualties of the semi barbarian army are greater, the superiority of their numbers lies there. If they continue to be consumed, Athens can''t bear it.


    Murphy''s eyes crossed the bloody battlefield and turned to the orc chief standing in the front of the Chinese army. There''s a big flag up there, and Murphy can find it clearly.


    "You haven''t found such an obvious loophole yet? Do I really overestimate you? " Murphy lowered her head slowly and whispered.


    Just at this time, a herald rushed to Murphy''s side and said in a hurry, "governor, the right wing can''t hold on!"


    "General Jerry rivard asked me to come and ask for support!"


    Murphy''s brow was locked, and his heart was agitated. He yelled at the herald in front of him: "if you can''t hold it, let him die!"


    An angry roar!


    Murphy''s frightening appearance scared the herald. He didn''t dare to stimulate Murphy in the rage any more, so he just said, "yes


    yes. you ''re right.


    The biggest weakness of the Athenian defense front is the right wing!


    Because of the limited number of Greek heavy infantry, Murphy had to take back the line of defense and widen its depth. In this way, a large area of the defensive front would be empty.


    What about this empty area?


    Murphy put the militia recruited from the aborigines into the area.


    Therefore, the place that seems to have the largest number of people is actually the weakest part of the Athenian defensive front!


    Fighting a war of attrition is not Murphy''s goal.


    If the enemy doesn''t find this weakness again, I''m afraid that his plan will have to be changed.


    Murphy frowned and looked at the half beast army without saying a word. The suppression of the front battlefield did not make him feel the slightest happy, because the current advantage was taken for granted. In his plan, the key to the victory of this war is the weakest part of the Athenian defense front!


    At this moment, he suddenly hoped that the enemy would become smarter.


    Fortunately, time didn''t keep him waiting too long.


    At the 20th minute of the bloody and cruel hand to hand combat, the commander of the orc put the soldiers of the second echelon into the battle, and finally found the weakness of Athens.


    That seems to be the largest number of right-wing defense line is actually strong outside and weak in the middle!


    After two successive attacks by the orc army, not only has it begun to shake the battle, but even the second echelon has been in chaos.


    The Greek heavy infantry completely suppressed the orcs on the frontal battlefield, but the militia who had only received basic military training could not. Although Murphy raised the number of defenders in that area to 4000, under the impact of the second wave of ORC elite, it soon collapsed! These militiamen are far from the fighting skills and tacit cooperation of the Greek heavy infantry, so in the battle with the orcs, their casualties are also greater, and even reach the level of one to one with the orcs!


    Murphy''s long-awaited Orc commander finally found this weakness.


    As a result, the third echelon of right-wing soldiers began to approach, and on the map of the auxiliary system of total war, the elite troops ambushed on the right began to move.


    They want to completely break through the right-wing defense line, divide the defensive front of Athens, expand the results and finally defeat the enemy!


    "It''s finally on the hook!"


    As soon as the enemy moves, Murphy''s mouth shows a smile.


    The right wing, which seems to be strong outside but weak in the middle, is actually Murphy''s real foreshadowing. Now the orc commanders finally found out and launched a more fierce attack, and Murphy''s layout began to come in handy. His real purpose is to attract the enemy''s forces by using the right wing, which is strong outside but weak in the middle, and then defeat them again! If the purpose of attracting firepower can not be achieved, then the prepared killing move is not only useless, but will become his fatal weakness!


    The right wing of the front.


    An elite half Orc heavy infantry of 2000 scale, all equipped with half body armor, finally entered the battle.


    And the orc forces on the second and third steps began to move to the right wing of the Athenian front.


    All of a sudden!


    On the Athenian front, the right-wing militia faced up to 6000 enemies!


    In less than three minutes, Athens''s right-wing defense line began to collapse. Facing the more elite Orc fighters, the militia could not resist! The tear began to expand, the Athenian militia formed by the defense front gradually erosion, a large number of orcs elite break into!


    Orc generals are very sensitive to seize the opportunity of victory!


    In the dull sound of the horn, the elite orc forces on the right began to gather, and then charged towards the rear of the front! They want to crush the right wing of Athens!


    Grom frost wolf''s mouth has shown a smile, it has even felt the victory to admit to it.


    But there is still a trace of regret in the bottom of my heart.


    Because the seemingly powerful enemy is so fragile that it can''t even use its trump card.


    But before it finished laughing, the bugle of turning the situation around sounded!


    The sound of the trumpet was strong and low.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    *************************************************************************************************


    Time solidifies in this moment.


    The Athenian right wing broke up and a large number of orcs broke into the battle.


    Just when the orcs seemed to be winning, the right-wing militia suddenly retreated like a tide.


    Then, a scene that made their heart beat to a standstill appeared in front of them.


    Cold wind!


    The strong smell of blood stimulated Murphy''s spirit. He held his sword high and roared: "scythe chariot!"


    "Charge


    With the sound of the "charge" bugle, three teams formed to cover the right wing of the whole front, and a total of 360 rolling sickle chariots began to move.


    "Drive!"


    "Drive! Drive


    150 meters is enough for the chariot to accelerate.


    With the dull sound of the bugle, the soldiers driving the scythe chariot with a solemn and solemn, without hesitation to wave the whip!


    The chariot began to move. The sickle blade shining in the sun made the orc soldiers who gathered on the right almost forget to charge! At this moment, they even have an impulse to leave their weapons and run for their lives alone!


    Facing a chariot, they may not be afraid.


    In the face of ten chariots, they may also believe that they can win.


    But in the face of the dense, almost the entire right-wing front filled with sickle chariots, they are afraid!


    The sickle blade shining with cold light, the galloping that makes the earth tremble, it is not just the fear of heavy cavalry!


    That''s the symbol of death!


    Three hundred and sixty scythe chariots charged at the same time. Facing the enemies who rushed without hesitation and brandished their horses, the orc soldiers were finally enveloped in fear. This is what infantry can''t resist, because in the face of the charging of chariots, ORC soldiers who are not used to using long guns have no way to fight these killing machines in the age of cold weapons except to block them with flesh and blood!


    No matter who it is.


    In the face of these charging chariots, it is impossible for the army to survive.


    Any enemy who tries to stop them will be crushed by the chariot!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hundred and sixty scythe chariots consumed almost all the horses in Athens!


    Half a year''s efforts!


    Since the beginning of the spring, Murphy has hardly recruited any other arms, in order to accumulate this chariot army which plays a decisive role in the decisive battle!


    Boom!


    In plain areas, the terrible lethality of the scythe chariot was shown to the world for the first time.


    360 sickle rolling chariots pull out a 600 meter long front! These warriors who drove the chariot roared and rushed to the half beast army in front of them with indomitable momentum!


    All of a sudden!


    utterly routed!


    The first line of the scythe chariot fast consumption, but the second line of the scythe chariot is still rushing!


    There are broken bodies all over the battlefield.


    As long as it''s a Orc who''s hit by the scythe chariot, it''s either death or death!


    The wailing of horses!


    The orc soldiers who have been run over by the chariot and whose flesh and intestines have not yet died, the soldiers whose bones have been smashed after being hit by the horse.


    The orc generals finally realized that flesh and blood alone could not stop these chariots.


    Almost when the scythe chariot charged the army, the enemy began to break up.


    They may not fear death.


    But I didn''t have the courage to use my flesh and blood to stop the army of chariots full of blades in front of me!


    The orcs who broke into the battle almost retreated at the same speed, leaving behind them corpses all over the ground.


    The army of the scythe chariot did not stop because of the retreat of the right-wing army.


    "Charge


    "For Athens!"


    The right-wing defense line was recaptured, but the soldiers who had held the belief of death before the battle did not stop. They drove the chariots full of blades towards the scattered half beast in front of them. The army launched a suicidal charge without hesitation!


    The chariot crushed the enemy and tore up their bodies.


    Broken limbs and arms everywhere!


    The orc general finally realized that there was no way to retreat without destroying the chariots in front of him.


    "Flying axe! Aim at the riders


    A ferocious Orc general roared at the retreating soldiers: "kill those riders with a flying axe!"


    These chariot horses are covered with iron armor, but the riders are only equipped with ordinary leather armor. Galloping horses may be hard to kill, but the knights in chariots are fragile. The awakened Orc soldiers began to throw flying axes at the chariot, and even weapons in their hands. Some elite Orc soldiers with the belief of death even flew to pull down the rider of the driver''s chariot.


    Soon none of the chariot riders who broke out of the line survived.


    But the killing did not stop.


    Lost the rider''s control, the horse lost control because of the pain, frightened, the horse dragged the chariot in the half beast army rampage!


    They go crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    **********************************************************************************************


    There is something wrong with the computer. It''s like a graphics card problem. Depressed, running "middle ages 2" seems to hang up the graphics card.


    I''m sorry!)

 V2.Chapter 80

    In the Roman total war, the scythe chariot has a title - [infantry Reaper]!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------------


    The rolling sickle chariot, which is known as the infantry killer, is a double-edged sword. It has two characteristics of pit father!


    These horses are infused with diluted frenzy potion a few minutes before the battle begins. In the process of charging, the blood flow will allow the potion to pass through their bodies in a few minutes. At that time, they will become wild animals, pulling chariots in the enemy''s line of charge, until they die.


    Almost at the moment when the potion worked, the formation of the left-wing orcs was in a split second!


    Then, countless Orc soldiers who fell behind were hit by chariots, torn by blades and crushed by wheels! What will happen when you face the chariot running at high speed and covered with blades with flesh and blood? The rolling sickle chariot is known as breaking the battle for reward

 V2.Chapter 81

    (just came back from the infinite world, just pushed the boss down, ready to enjoy it. Before I asked the Lord for a reward, it brought me back to update. Pit father, this is! Guess what movie I went to? It''s an art film that suits my taste very much, abroad, peninsula, guess right, there will be a big explosion tomorrow!)


    -----------------------------------


    There was a thunder from the ground!


    With the roar of the mammoth, the whole battlefield suddenly windy!


    In a flash, the world is vast, the sand flies away!


    The wind rolled up all over the sky and covered the sky with dust. For a while, the fighting on the battlefield stopped suddenly because of the rampant sandstorm! Even Murphy, who was in the middle army, had to cover his eyes with his hands and squat down to prevent dust from seeping into his eyes! With the spread of wind and sand, the strong smell of blood and disgusting smell are swept up. The corpses are all over the battlefield. In a moment, it''s like hell on earth!


    Boom!


    The situation changed suddenly, as if even God could not bear to see the bloody fight.


    It''s only ten minutes from the strong wind to the dark clouds.


    A thunderbolt across the sky!


    The extreme electric light cut through the sky, illuminated Murphy''s pale face, and also illuminated the resolute faces of Spartan soldiers!


    The gale abated, but it was a rainstorm!


    The weather in June is changeable, but a quarter of an hour ago, the sun was still shining, but now it was raining heavily! Bean rain drops on the battlefield, soon piled up a pothole of water retting. With the rain, the blood was dissolved and diffused under everyone''s feet. The rain washed the flesh and blood residue on the armor, exposed the mottled knife marks on it, and washed the bloody faces of the soldiers.


    The dense rain curtain has even seriously hindered the soldiers'' fighting sight!


    But the fighting did not stop.


    This moment!


    Even God can''t stop this war.


    Because this war that decides each other''s fate must have a result!


    Or victory! Or death!


    In the eyes of the orc commander, Athens will be able to take a breath after this war. If such a large number of casualties did not take Athens, the orc tribe may not be able to bear such a large number of casualties next time. If Athens can not be defeated at one time, everything will be meaningless, and even will seriously affect the tribe''s next plan to invade and plunder the human city-state.


    For Murphy, Athens is too weak.


    Athens can bear one such casualty, but it can''t bear the second!


    Because the population of Athens is too small.


    This time, he was able to mobilize such a huge army with the power of the "mobilization order for all-out war". Otherwise, with Athens'' sparse population, it would be impossible to send 20000 troops!


    All out war mobilization order!


    One can not be two.


    Athens could not bear the future war. He had to seize this opportunity to defeat the half beast army at one time. Otherwise, all previous efforts are meaningless.


    Besides! He hasn''t played all his cards yet!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------


    Because of the persistence in each other''s hearts.


    The war started again after the gale abated, and continued in the heavy rain!


    Woo! Woo! Woo!


    Twelve mammoths hissed and marched into the battlefield, while the morale of the Athenian soldiers, who had been suppressed by the monsters of the mocodo war, suddenly rose. Although the size of mammoths is one size smaller than that of the war giants of Comodo, the number of mammoths is more than twice that of the war giants of Comodo. These mammoths are about 6 meters in average height, 5 meters in length and 2 meters in width. Although they are smaller than mocodo in size, they have the advantage of two to one in number, even if they are slightly inferior in size!


    In fact, Murphy mistook the mammoth species.


    Because in his knowledge, the so-called mammoths actually have only one species category, that is, mammoths.


    But in fact, the mammoths he captured from the mammoths with the help of the Centaur tribe are actually another branch of mammoths that is close to extinction, that is, the branch with the largest size and the most aggressive and destructive power!


    ¡ª¡ªSaber tooth elephant!


    As the name suggests, their ivory is like a sharp sword, which is the most powerful weapon to pierce the enemy''s body!


    The leader of the elephant army, the male Saber Toothed elephant in the front, has nearly three meters of sharp ivory, which is like a curved spear! It''s the biggest and strongest of these stegostems. It''s eight meters high, six meters long and three meters wide. It''s even bigger than the mocodo war beast!


    Its name is moti.


    It''s a giant!


    Once one of the leaders of the mammoth clan, he is now the leader of the Athenian war elephant Legion. He has four spouses.


    Have an IQ of about eight years old!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------------


    With the emergence of the mammoth army, the face of grom frost wolf, the chief of the orcs, changed greatly. The killing power of the war beasts was not too strong, but they were too important for the morale of the enemy! People always feel hopeless when facing the huge and irresistible giant creatures, even the soldiers who have experienced the cruel war! In addition to the role of war beasts in breaking through enemy lines, the most important is that.


    The purpose of grom frost wolf is to use the monsters of the mocodo battlefield to suppress the morale of the enemy. As long as their will is shaken, the monsters of the mocodo war can easily break through the enemy''s defense line, and then the heavy infantry will carry out bloody killing!


    The enemy''s way of fighting grom frost wolf has come to understand.


    As long as the first and second echelons of Greek heavy infantry are broken.


    Then the victory is already in its hands.


    But!


    These mammoths smash its dream mercilessly!


    Because it was not until this moment that it found that Athens, in its eyes, not only had war beasts, but also had more than its own side!


    Oh, my God!


    At this moment, it can''t help roaring.


    Is this really the strength of human beings who have been shrinking in the southern plains?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (first watch!)

 V2.Chapter 82

    a furious storm!


    With the mammoth Legion to join the battle, the situation on the battlefield immediately changed dramatically!


    Led by moti, eight male mammoths, who were incorporated into the main battle force of the battle elephant army, hissed to meet the approaching mokodo war beast. The other four little female mammoths were on one side, two on the other, heading for the battle field on both sides where they were under the attack of the orcs.


    Although these female mammoths are not big, no matter how small they are, they are a branch of Saber Toothed mammoths. Even the smallest one has a height of more than 4.5 meters.


    What is the conversion of this height to modern?


    If it''s a rural building, it''s a little more than one floor. If it''s a commercial house in the city, it''s a half floor.


    If you don''t have a specific concept, you can shrink them a little bit into the mammoth in the decisive battle between orcs and humans in the Lord of the rings trilogy!


    The mammoths that appear in the decisive moment of the Lord of the rings trilogy and the war elephants that Murphy tames now are actually the same branch, belonging to Saber Toothed elephants.


    The only difference is that you''re not that tall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Facing the giant, which is five meters high and weighs more than ten tons, is coming towards you.


    What would you do?


    Stay where you are and be trampled to death, or stay away?


    Under the control of the rider, four female mammoths are running happily in the army of orcs. Around them, it was as if the waves were stirred up by huge rocks, and countless Orc warriors were easily bumped and trampled. These monsters, weighing more than 10 tons alone, have almost terrible power, not to mention human intelligent creatures like humans and orcs. At this time, even a real earthworm may not be able to compete with the most lethal saber tooth of these mammoths!


    Unlike the riders of the scythe chariot, the elephant Legion had only one rider, and all of them were well equipped with centaurs.


    The height of mammoth can help these elephant riders avoid melee damage effectively. After all, unless they have abnormal skills like the prince of the rings, they have to resort to long-range attack if they want to attack the elephant riders. The purpose of these excellent body armor is to help the rider resist the long-range damage such as arrow.


    The impact of the mammoth made the orc''s front roll like a wave!


    These mammoths with thick skin and large area of armor and leaves are not solved by ordinary means at all. Even the fierce Orc warrior is just a tiny creature in front of them. Just a slight bump, a trample, no matter how elite Orc soldiers will be killed on the spot!


    These mammoths are not well equipped.


    Because Murphy has only recently domesticated it successfully. Because the domestication time is too short, the archery and armor of these elephants have not been completed. In the end, Murphy had no choice but to string together the leaves of the scales, and then cover them in large areas to increase their defense ability. Fortunately, these mammoths are so powerful that if other creatures are covered with iron pieces weighing more than 800 kg, they may not even think about walking.


    He was covered with pieces of iron weighing over 800 kg.


    You can think of it as an ancient version of half body armor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the impact of the battle elephant, the orc army was in chaos, while the Athenian soldiers took the opportunity to cover up the enemy.


    Because of the rainstorm, the Longbowman has completely lost its function.


    They put on long guns and shields, and began to serve as the Auxiliary Corps of the third ladder to assist the Greek heavy infantry in killing the enemy. Torrential rain has been unable to wash off the rich blood on the ground, and the accumulation of bodies has even begun to stumbling soldiers. Under the impact of the battle elephant and the Athens counterattack, the orc soldiers who began to break up were moved by the corpses, and then trampled on by their fleeing companions, and then they could no longer get up.


    trample!


    Yes, it''s trampling.


    Because of the rainstorm, not only Murphy''s command system completely collapsed, but also the command of the orc chief completely lost its function.


    The ancient war songs of shaman priests could not be passed on in the rainstorm.


    And then, the growth effect they brought disappeared completely. The rain washed away the excitement in the hearts of ORC soldiers, and the cold from their bodies also made their fighting spirit begin to decline.


    yes.


    A rainstorm left Athenian bowmen no room to play, but it also made the orc shaman priests useless.


    Even if they are more crazy beating the drum, but the effect of the increase is still gone!


    The sound of the rain drenched war drum is even ridiculous.


    No command at all!


    The command system is in complete chaos!


    In the rainstorm, we can only see things within 10 meters nearby, but the sound is covered by the dense rain. At most, the soldiers can only hear the orders of the captain and the flagman.


    At this time, the role of military discipline is clearly reflected.


    It has the command of war drums and the restraint of generals.


    Orcs were able to compete with Athenian soldiers before. But after the collapse of the command system, especially after the death of a large number of lower ranking officers. They''re completely disorganized. There''s no command. Orc officers fight by taking the lead, which can greatly boost the morale of the army, because orcs respect and worship the strong. But as a result, the lower level of officers had been exhausted in the previous battle, and then even the shaman priests'' war drums and orders were covered by the rain.


    In this way, the orc army became like a headless fly.


    If it had not been for the advantage of a large number of people, it would have been defeated.


    But the soldiers in Athens were different.


    Spartan soldiers regard discipline and glory above life!


    This thought also influenced other Athenian soldiers. The fighting style of the whole Greek civilization was formed by strict discipline and cooperation. Otherwise, the so-called Greek phalanx is a joke. From the general to the captain to the rider and then to the commander (the Greek army has a team of 80 people, a group of 10 people, equivalent to the commander of ten), the whole Greek army has strict organization and discipline. So although there is no way to receive Murphy''s military orders, these lower level officers can still command the soldiers to launch a counterattack according to their own judgment!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the battle.


    Under the rainstorm, the roles of flag bearers and heralds were all abandoned.


    The vision was blocked by the dense rain curtain, and now even Murphy couldn''t distinguish the direction and find his subordinates.


    This war has been fought until now, and we can only fish in troubled waters with our heads covered!

 V2.Chapter 83

    "Damn it


    But soon, Murphy gave his head a good blow!


    "How did you forget the total war support system?" After his vision was seriously hindered by the rainstorm, Murphy suddenly found that he had forgotten the strategic map in the auxiliary system of total war. Although it''s difficult to cut into the auxiliary system map and focus on your brain, at least it''s better than running around in the rainstorm with your head covered?


    It''s now.


    Even Athens''s defensive formation is in chaos. At the beginning, the orc vanguards who attacked Athens broke up. They had exhausted their fighting will and strength. However, the orc heavy infantry, who rushed up with the general order, had not yet broken up. Although they had lost their command in the rainstorm, they were still fighting with the Athenian infantry. At this time, without the command of Murphy and the command of the general, the long snake front in Athens could no longer be maintained. Each Greek spear square, with 80 people as a unit, began to shrink its formation and launch a counterattack. They also realized that the enemy had begun to break up.


    As long as the enemy who is still fighting is defeated, then the victory of this war belongs to them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the rainstorm, the long spear square array in Athens was transformed into a concentrated small square array with a single battle.


    And the Chinese army, under Murphy''s command, began to move after the scuffle¡¶ Although the auxiliary system of "total war" can''t clearly mark the current situation of the war, the change of the light points and the density of the number of people between the enemy and us can still be clearly displayed. Though unable to see through the rain curtain with his eyes, Murphy was able to find out the general direction and the location of the enemy.


    The orc armies on both wings are beginning to collapse.


    However, the orc heavy infantry of the Chinese army are still fighting hard, and the orc forces in the rear, an elite Orc warrior with a scale of more than 3000 people, are approaching. And the two wings, representing the light spot of ORC wolf cavalry, also began to charge towards the battlefield!


    obviously.


    After losing command, the enemy is ready to crush the Athenian resistance with the number of people!


    to be sonorous!


    Don''t miss the opportunity!


    Murphy pulled out his sword, jumped down from the high platform, and roared at the four infantry squares behind him, who had not joined the battle so far


    "For Athens!"


    "For Athens!"


    "For Athens!"


    These four teams of Greek heavy infantry are the most elite soldiers in Athens. They followed Murphy through the battle of the old town, exterminating the jackals, guarding the gorge pass and so on. Although they are not named Spartan soldiers, their strength is no different from Spartan heavy infantry! These are brave men who have experienced many battles. They have killed dozens of enemies at least!


    In the "total war" auxiliary system, they are recognized as + 5 soldiers, and the Greek heavy infantry belong to the three-star evaluation of the arms.


    "Spartan conqueror! Follow my orders


    In the rainstorm, Murphy closely watched the chief priests of war in front of him, and then said, "you take them to the enemy line and kill the orc commander! I''ll give you a chance to attack! "


    "It''s up to you to win this war or not!"


    It can be said that the war has been rotten up to now.


    If you want to win the final victory, you must give the enemy the most cruel and fatal blow! In the "total war" auxiliary system, the distribution of the enemy on the strategic map page has completely exposed the position of their commander. A torrential rain let both sides into a corrupt chaos, but also gave Murphy a chance to kill the orc chief!


    The casualties in Athens are already very large.


    He can''t let the casualties continue to expand, and the only way at present is to use the cover of rainstorm to attack the enemy''s central army.


    Beheading!


    As long as the Spartan conqueror can kill the enemy''s head, the orc''s attack will be completely shattered.


    Now what Murphy has to do is to attack the elite forces of more than 3000 orcs with less than 400 troops, so as to create opportunities for the conquerors led by the priesthood of war to kill the enemy chief!


    With these 400 people alone, even under the cover of a rainstorm, the elite Orc warriors who want to attack 3000 people are like hitting a stone with their eggs.


    But Murphy has one last card in his hand!


    He clenched his sword in both hands, looked out into the woods in the northwest, and murmured, "high priest, it''s up to you this time."


    As soon as that was done, Murphy looked up and laughed again.


    Bang!


    He struck the shield with a long gun.


    Following him, the soldiers of the four Greek heavy infantry squadrons also hit their shields with long guns. This sonorous voice penetrated the rainstorm and conveyed to the Athenian soldiers in the scuffle. The beating sound of the shield is getting louder and louder. The soldiers of the Greek phalanx who have lost their command are beating the shield with the rhythm of the Chinese army. Soon a powerful and astonishing sound will ring out from the battlefield!


    This is another message they send to their peers.


    The last counterattack!


    Here we go!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------------


    "Go


    "Kill


    The cry of death came out.


    Touch!


    In the muffled sound of the shield impact, the Greek heavy infantry of the first echelon fought with the orc heavy infantry guarding the chief. A blood arrow shot out, the blade cut on the metal shield and burst out sparks, the spear pierced the enemy''s body, and the Tomahawk roared open! Splashing rain, there is no time to pull out the gun, in the shield has been deformed to block the enemy''s attack, the soldiers standing in the first echelon pulled out the waist of the 27 forged steel one handed sword!


    The way of fighting in the Greek phalanx is not too demanding for weapons.


    Because it is only a spear head that is difficult to forge a long spear, it is the one handed sword used by Greek infantry after close combat that really consumes a lot of manpower and material resources in Athens.


    These are the fruits of more than half a year''s hard work in Athens.


    The hundred steel sharp sword with cold light easily pierced the enemy''s original armor, and ended their lives in their incredible expression!


    Blood.


    Broken limbs.


    Murphy tore off a piece of cloth and wrapped the wound on the back of his left hand. The bloody fight continued, and the general''s guards were protecting him. Although it is protected by the peculiar lock armour sent by Mrs. Elizabeth, Murphy is still slightly injured in the battle just now. If it were not for the formation of his fighting consciousness after such a long time of training, I''m afraid it would not be just the back of his hand. His whole palm will be cut off by the orc warrior who goes into the fury!


    Take out holy water and pour it on the wound. Murphy takes a mouthful of it, but does not swallow it. Instead, it''s in her mouth.


    Take a deep breath.


    He pulled out his sword again and rushed up.


    The rain blocked his sight, but the perception after practicing magic became clearer.


    Dang!


    Murphy holds up his sword to stop a Orc warrior''s heavy chop for the soldiers around him. The great power makes his palm numb, and the sword he uses also bends down. But before the orc warrior launched a second attack, a long gun pierced his chest. Murphy nodded to the soldiers around him, raised his hand to wipe the blood off his face, and continued to rush forward without saying a word.


    The Spartan conquistadors led by the priesthood of war have been pounding the enemy from the side through the rainstorm.


    He has to get more attention for it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The killing continued in the storm.


    As if aware of the enemy''s attack on their own, the 3000 wolf cavalry on the right began to move towards the Chinese army.


    They want to get rid of these enemies before they go to the rescue front.


    At this time, a group of Spartan soldiers in bright red robes appeared in front of them. General Marcus Kane led 300 Spartan heavy infantry to Murphy''s side in time according to the direction of the voice. Because of the rainstorm, all the wolves sitting down by the wolf cavalry were wet, and their hair stuck together, which looked like a huge drowning dog. The only thing that people can''t despise is their green eyes full of bloodthirsty and wild!


    Howl!


    The smell of blood stimulates these wolves, they are full of the desire for flesh and blood!


    After a short hesitation, the orc cavalry rushed to the enemy who was trying to stop them. In their eyes, there has been a wolf will be these overpowering enemy tear up the appearance!


    The opposite is true of them.


    A bloody battle has made these Spartan soldiers very tired, and the wounds on their bodies are washed by the rain, which brings a piercing chill and pain. However, these soldiers who had undergone cruel training were not moved. They put down their spears and shields without expression, and then pulled out the horse chopping sword that was 1.4 meters long behind them.


    In the face of the howling enemy, these resolute soldiers said nothing.


    When the distance between the two sides is reduced to tens of meters.


    Only then did they erect the sword of chopping horse in front of their chest, and let out their last roar!


    "Sparta!"


    Rage!


    The eyes of these Spartan soldiers turned red in an instant. The muscles on their arms swelled like the stimulation of nerve drugs. The ferocious green tendons were exposed on the skin like earthworms. Their chests fluctuated rapidly, and their heart beat to squeeze the blood in their bodies, which also transmitted a violent force to their whole body!


    Roar!


    In the harsh sound of the sharp blade cutting flesh and bones.


    make a clean break with!


    Stand in the front of the Spartan heavy fury soldiers roared, the oncoming wolf cavalry company with the wolf cut in half! But the wolf cavalry who followed him split the long sword on him. The orc''s inherent strength made the long sword penetrate the Spartan soldier''s clavicle and get stuck in his body. The great pain came to the Spartan soldier''s heart, but he only frowned a little.


    No hesitation, the cold light flashed by!


    A Orc''s head flew up, as if realizing that such a wound could not be cured. The SPARTAN SOLDIER roared, clenched his horse chopping sword, and launched a suicidal charge against the wolf cavalry in front of him!


    The great power tore the enemy apart.


    After several heads flying up, the SPARTAN SOLDIER finally died of exhaustion!


    The fierce fighting continued.


    The 300 Spartan heavy and violent infantry stood in front of ten times their wolf cavalry, and they launched the final charge without hesitation, fighting for time for Murphy and the priesthood of war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------------


    Gasp.


    A violent gasp.


    The high intensity of the fighting makes Murphy feel a little tired. His sword has long been broken. The weapon he is using now is a two handed axe worn by a half Orc warrior. There were only less than 200 soldiers left beside him, and there was still no movement from the chief priests of the God of war. Nearly 15 minutes after the rainstorm, there was a sign that it had stopped, and the orc soldiers on both wings began to come back consciously.


    Apparently, the orcs realized that the enemy commander was attacking their chief''s personal guard.


    Fight!


    Fierce fighting!


    There is no strategy to fight now. The only thing soldiers can do is to hold on to their weapons and kill or be killed by the enemy in front of them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding! General Marcus Kane is dead


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding! General ed Zha died in the war


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two tone system prompt sound is like a heavy blow on Murphy''s body, even his consciousness is not from some trance up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding! Spartan heavy and violent infantry all killed! Establishment cancelled


    Mammoth riders are driving the war elephants to come to rescue their commander, but they are closely entangled by the mocodo war beast around them. The priests of the temple of war were rushing forward with their lives, but after the rainstorm abated, the orc shaman priests began to play their role again. Two Orc heavy infantry blocked in front of them and cut the front of Athens into two parts.


    The outcome of the war seems to be tilting.


    Although their own casualties were extremely fierce, but the orc''s morale began to rise again after seeing the victory.


    "High priest..."


    Murphy sighed softly. He raised his hand and pulled off his ragged clothes, revealing the silver lock armour he was wearing inside.


    Holding his weapon high, Murphy let out a hysterical roar!


    ¡ª¡ª"Sparta!"


    Then, as if he were crazy.


    So he rushed towards the orc''s central army!


    And immediately after him, those wounded general guards also follow Murphy''s steps and rush forward without hesitation!


    They are the general''s spear and shield, and their survival is with the general!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ****************************************************************************************


    The whole battlefield seems to be filled with a tragic atmosphere.


    It felt like a hero was coming to an end, and it would be a heroic sacrifice waiting for him.


    The huge number of the enemy made the balance of the battlefield tilt, and the belief of death was gradually brewing in the hearts of Athenian soldiers!


    But!


    At this critical moment.


    There was a sudden rush of hooves from behind Athens.


    Then, a group of centaurs waving huge two handed axes came like a huge wave!


    They wave the weapons in their hands and kill the enemies one by one in front of them. The defense line composed of ORC heavy infantry is easily torn up by them.


    A roaring tiger echoes on the battlefield!


    Two meters tall and five meters long, the armored saber toothed tiger crashed into the battlefield like an armored vehicle. It jumps lightly, splits its sword with great sensitivity, and then rushes towards the mammoth and the mokhodo war beast in deadlock!


    A white figure appeared on the battlefield.


    All of a sudden.


    Everyone''s heart is full of the hope of victory!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy wiped the sweat from his forehead, put out his tongue, licked the blood from the corner of his mouth, and gasped, "I''m here at last."


    meanwhile.


    Just as thousands of centaurs were tearing apart the lines of the orc heavy infantry, a wild roar came from the northwest woods!


    Then, the tall trees, which were more than ten meters high, fell down like wheat.


    It''s just a few breaths away.


    A group of Mountain King Kong with huge size, just like a giant beast, rushed out. They hold a thick log in their hands, so they rush to the central army of the orcs. And the largest King Kong with silver back is holding a big tree which is 20 meters long and still has leaves and branches!


    There is no combat skill at all.


    These rush out of the huge Mountain King Kong so waving huge logs swept in front of the enemy. The huge log makes a frightening whistling sound when it is waved. As long as it is a close Orc warrior, no matter how brave it used to be, it has now become a pile of meat mud. As for the silver backed King Kong leader who rushed to the front and rescued Murphy under the high priest''s instruction, he held the big tree, which was nearly 20 meters long and with leaves and branches, sweeping the wolf cavalry in front of him to the left and right like garbage.


    Soon, a broad road appeared on the battlefield.


    On both sides of the road are the orc wolf cavalry, which are swept together by the huge "broom" in the hands of silver back King Kong!


    This moment.


    Primate war beast''s advantage is obvious!

 V2.Chapter 84

    all-powerful!


    The Centaur soldiers waiting for work easily smashed the orc''s counterattack. A battle in the rainstorm has consumed a lot of physical strength and energy of these Centaur soldiers. The enemy''s sudden reinforcements smashed their will to continue fighting! No one is not afraid of death. They have boundless courage only when they foresee the hope of victory. But now, in the face of centaurs who are stronger than themselves, the orcs on the front line will collapse.


    They dropped their weapons and were defeated.


    But they soon found themselves unable to escape because they could not be faster than centaurs.


    As a result, despair enveloped them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A bleak cry of sadness!


    Another mocodo war beast fell to the ground. On its body, a saber toothed tiger with black and white stripes raised to the sky and roared!


    There are two huge holes in the neck of this mocodo war beast, and the blood gushing out is like a mountain spring, and soon the ground converges into a blood red stream.


    Just three minutes.


    After a stalemate with the mammoth army for nearly half an hour, two of the mocodo war beasts fell under the fangs of the saber toothed tiger.


    As the king of the land beasts, standing at the top of the food chain of non Warcraft creatures!


    Saber toothed tiger is undoubtedly a terrible existence!


    Because they are the only beast in the world that dares to eat the earthwalking dragon! They are the only creatures on the land that can feed on Warcraft!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side of the battlefield.


    Under the leadership of the leader of the silver backed King Kong, this group of 16 Giant Mountain King Kong, waving huge logs, rampaged in the central army of the orcs. Rough and fleshy, they are not afraid of ordinary attacks at all, and the logs that they hold in their hands are as long as 10 meters to 15 meters, which enlarges the attack distance to a limit. As long as they circle the log wheel in their hands, a circle with a radius of 10 meters will be cleared around them. Maybe the heavy iron bar will make them more lethal, but for these small orcs in front of them, the thick and long log is the best attack weapon.


    Because with their terrible power, even if the logs were used, the orcs would almost go west.


    These mountain vajras are typical of bullying. When they face the powerful white dragon and even the high priest, they are as clever as a dog. But in the face of these orcs, they are more and more fighting spirit!


    Several male mountain vajras are playing happily.


    They even beat their strong chest muscles with their strong arms, making a howling sound.


    Then, these guys, after venting, picked up the thick and long logs at their feet and rushed to the position where the orc chief was.


    These giant mountain vajras all have high IQ, which is why the high priest has not been able to domesticate them successfully.


    Even now, Murphy has not received any information from the total war support system to include these mountain warriors in the arms establishment. There is no doubt that the high priest used the power of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, to control them temporarily, but did not tame them in a real sense. The more intelligent creatures are, the more difficult it is to tame them, because they already have their own will and thoughts!


    Although they can''t be tamed in a real sense, it''s enough to make them yield.


    At the critical moment, they are one of Murphy''s most powerful help!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------------


    Just when the leader of silver back King Kong waved the big tree in his hand and rushed to Murphy''s position.


    At this time, he also encountered an unprecedented crisis!


    At the moment, there are less than 100 soldiers left around him, and the number of general guards has been reduced to 12, with the casualty rate of more than 60%! Realizing that the defeat of this war is irreparable, grom frost wolf, the orc chief, roars angrily. He orders the elite guards around him to attack, trying to keep his defeated opponent in this land.


    Gasp.


    A violent gasp.


    The huge consumption of physical strength made Murphy short of breath. Three fingers of his right hand were broken after he blocked a Orc warrior''s heavy chop for the sixth time. Now he can only grasp the blade in his hand and can''t make any other changes. The fierce Orc warrior has very terrible power, even though he was reformed by the high priest, he can''t bear to fight hard.


    At the moment, Murphy''s body is full of blood. There are enemies and his.


    In several sword collisions, the ligament at his tiger''s mouth had already split, which seriously affected his fighting skills.


    But it''s not the most lethal yet.


    What really killed him was a bone deep wound in his chest, left by an orc general with a scar on his face. It wanted to die with Murphy, but at the most critical moment it was hugged by the general''s guard. But even so, the axe in his hand left a terrible wound on Murphy''s chest.


    Blood loss, dizziness.


    Murphy had difficulty breathing. Every time he breathed, he felt a burning pain in his chest and lungs.


    Lack of oxygen made his vision a little blurred.


    He took out the holy water at his waist and poured it all into his mouth.


    But even so, he still felt more and more difficult to breathe, more and more urgent, because the wound had hurt his lung.


    Murphy felt a little bit heavy, and the things in his eyes began to split, and finally they were like a mirage of a slide show.


    He knew that he had reached the limit of his life.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to fall into dizziness, but he still tries his best to support it.


    Because he doesn''t want to die!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luck finally stood on his side. When the elite guard around the orc chief grom frost wolf was mobilized, 25 vigorous figures suddenly appeared and shot out like a galloping cheetah. They have muscles as strong as steel, with bloody grins on their faces, and the serrated blades in their hands twinkle with cold light.


    Chain!


    The chain forged by refined steel is connected with a cold double serrated blade. The chief priest of war roared and threw the blade out of his hand, and then jumped into the encirclement of the enemy! His wrist turned and trembled. The chain made of fine steel seemed to come back to him with spirit. It wound around his wrist to form a steel wrist guard. Blade across the throat, a number of ORC shaman priest''s head soared!


    Without stopping, after killing several shaman priests at one stroke, the priesthood of war leaped up and slashed the serrated blades in his hands toward the front, just like a polar ice bear fighting hard!


    to be sonorous!


    Mars is coming!


    The two serrated blades hit the heavy two handed axe, and the huge reaction force made both sides step back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the sudden appearance of the chief priests of the God of war, the mobilized Orc elite guards hesitated for a moment and returned to the chief grom frost wolf. For them, the most important thing is to protect the safety of the chief. It is precisely because of this slight hesitation that it provides time for those giant mountain vajras. The silver backed King Kong, the leader, protects Murphy, who has lost too much blood and is in a coma, on his chest, and then is escorted by three other male Mountain King Kong to rush towards the direction of the high priest.


    They feel that this person''s life is very weak.


    It''s very dangerous!


    Because if this person dies, that terrible woman will kill them all and bury them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ************************************************************************************************


    The southern plains, Sarot.


    The straight-line distance from Athens is about 150 kilometers.


    Murphy did not know that the situation in Athens was being closely monitored by others at the moment. Because he didn''t notice that there were no less than ten Eagles hovering in the sky of the battlefield.


    "He... He won!" Standing in front of the crystal ball, Archduke rotundschald was dazed by the bloody scenes on the battlefield. After a long time, he whispered: "I can''t believe it! They have such a powerful force


    Master Merlin, who was standing beside him, was pale, while Gandalf, the grey robed master, sat down on the ground.


    With their magic, it''s too difficult to use the eagle''s vision to monitor the battlefield.


    Let alone show it on the crystal ball by shadow projection.


    However, with the help of a small magic tower, they can barely check the changes on the battlefield every ten minutes. But the more they look down, the more startled they are, because in their eyes, Athens, which has been abandoned, has not only successfully damaged the orc army! It is in the face of several times their enemy, step by step to victory!


    Click!


    The karazan diamond in Gandalf''s hand is broken into powder, and the picture on the crystal ball disappears after a shake.


    At the same time, more than ten Eagles hovering over the Athens battlefield seemed to have suddenly lost their lives and fell down powerlessly.


    "Your Excellency. You really seem to have made a mistake this time. " Merlin, the magician, propped up his body with his wand. Looking at the speechless Lord lotton childe in front of him, he sighed: "this time you sit back and ignore, not only will you lose a strong ally, but also a very terrible enemy!"


    There was a long silence.


    Lord lotonchaird shook his head slowly and said, "it''s no use saying anything now!"


    After all, he was one of the most powerful Archduke who had been in charge of the aristocratic Council for many years. Archduke lotonchaird soon adjusted his mood and said in a deep voice, "the urgent task now is to quickly mobilize the army to launch a counterattack against those orcs!"


    "This is a big defeat! Their strength is bound to be hit hard! As long as we can mobilize the army to launch a counterattack before they retreat to the gorge pass! "


    "We can even take back all the land in one fell swoop!"


    Orcs suffered this defeat, the loss is not only strength, more important is morale!


    I''m afraid these Orc soldiers may not have much fighting spirit now that they have suffered so much loss several times as much as the enemy.


    As long as we can take advantage of this opportunity to defeat the orc army, our reputation will once again surpass that of the Lord of Athens. If you can take advantage of the opportunity to recover the lost territory, then your prestige will surpass everyone, even above the entire aristocratic Council! Realizing that he had missed a powerful ally, Lord Rothschild also found a bigger opportunity in front of him.


    As long as you can catch it!


    A little mistake made before is nothing at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------


    Zangara mountains.


    The straight-line distance from Athens is about 50 kilometers.


    A team of about 2000 people is struggling along the narrow and rugged mountain road. The leader is the aboriginal general Rosa Yat, who has not received any news from Murphy.


    The other general who accompanied him was Kanas zarote, the guard of the canyon pass.


    He escaped from the canyon pass under the desperate protection of the pro guard, and then met Mrs. Elizabeth, who was about to lead the soldiers to rescue Athens.


    After realizing that the aristocratic Council could not send troops to help Athens, Rosa Yate immediately went to find Mrs. Elizabeth, who had been close to Murphy, and asked for help. But just when Lady Elizabeth and her 4000 troops were going to Athens, they met the general Kanas zarot who escaped from the gorge pass.


    As a soldier who spent half his life fighting, as a general who brought up the poor little by little.


    Kanas zarote clearly realized that it was no different from death to rescue Athens by these 4000 soldiers alone. After finding that Elizabeth''s will could not be shaken, he put forward a very bold idea.


    In order to march into the southern plains, the Orc tribes recruited almost all the males in the clan. Now in the rear of them, except for the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, there are only children who have not yet grown up. These orcs think that if they guard the gorge pass in turn, they will have no worries, but they forget that Lady Elizabeth''s territory is across the gorge pass. Although the karazan mountains are towering and steep, and there is no way to cross them, the zangara mountains can still mobilize a group of troops to bypass the enemy''s rear.


    therefore.


    Lady Elizabeth made the craziest decision of her life!


    They mobilized two thousand of the best in the army to bypass the karazan mountains from the right side of the front and then cross the zangara mountains.


    Attack the orc''s rear!


    As long as this action is successful!


    Not only Athens can be saved, but also the orc crisis can be solved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (first watch! Please three!


    Just three more, and today there will be a big chapte

 V2.Chapter 85

    (I didn''t have dinner. I just cooked some porridge to fill my stomach. It''s more like it''s a little late.)


    ------------------------------------


    When Murphy woke up from a coma.


    It was already five o''clock in the afternoon, and the high priest was at his side. The wound on his chest had been bandaged. Although the pain is still there, breathing is no longer as difficult as before. It seems that the high priest has healed his chest wound with divine skill, at least not to breathe. Murphy really doesn''t want to try again in his life for the sense of hypoxia and suffocation caused by puncturing the lung lobes.


    However, the orc general with a scar on his face was really fierce. He had to fight his head to be cut off and leave a knife on himself.


    Thinking of it, Murphy could not help but feel a slight numbness in her scalp.


    Facing these fierce but rational enemies is much more difficult than facing those jackals who don''t have much wisdom.


    Holding the frame with one hand, Murphy struggled to sit up, but the high priest sitting next to him stopped him. The woman lifted his back with her right hand, half held his body in her arms, and gazed at him with bright and deep eyes like stars. After a long time, a gentle smile appeared on her face. She gently leaned over Murphy''s forehead and kissed him. She apologized: "sorry, I''m late."


    Murphy didn''t ask why she was late.


    But he believed that there must be a reason why the high priest came later than the scheduled time. If he asked, the high priest would naturally tell him. But he didn''t ask, because the high priest finally came. And Athens won in the end.


    So the reason doesn''t matter anymore.


    As she said.


    "I was born for you, and naturally I will go with you."


    In this world, if even the high priest is not worthy of his trust, then Murphy really does not know who else he can trust.


    If that''s true.


    Even if it is on the throne of the gods, it is also a kind of sorrow.


    The brilliance of divinity conceals human nature, which is why Murphy has always rejected Athena but is very close to the high priest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Raise your hand to caress the high priest''s soft cheek. The ligament at the mouth of the palm has begun to heal, and now it has been simply bandaged. In hard to hard combat, Hukou is the most vulnerable position. If you don''t have long-term training, I''m afraid you''ll have to crack Hukou and lose combat effectiveness in one fight. The real strength is not born in an instant, but a long time of sweat and honing.


    That''s why Murphy has been taking the time to follow Spartan soldiers through cruel training.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Murphy looked at the sky. The storm had already stopped. But the earth was still wet, and the air was still full of blood. The sun has moved to the west, but according to the position of the sun, Murphy is not able to determine the time of its appearance.


    The high priest gave a slight smile. She put Murphy''s injured hands in her arms and said softly, "not long."


    "We have won."


    "You''ve lost too much blood. Now you need a good rest."


    Murphy, in turn, took the high priest''s hand. He slowly shook his head and said, "there''s a lot more for me to deal with, isn''t there?"


    "Come on. Help me up


    Looking at the firm expression of the man in his arms, the corners of the high priest''s eyes are slightly moist. She is the most familiar person with Murphy and the woman who witnessed his growth all the way. She is just a stubborn man, as long as it is determined by his will, it is often difficult to change.


    In desperation, the high priest could only lift him up carefully.


    Although magic can cure injuries, it can''t make a person recover all at once.


    That level of casting is no longer Magic.


    It''s God''s grace!


    With the help of the high priest, Murphy worked hard.


    He took a gentle breath to avoid touching the wound in his chest.


    At his command, the few remaining generals and guards brought the generals. At this time, the priesthood of war also came to him with the head of a ORC. Murphy noticed that there were only three fingers left in the chief priests'' left hand. This was the first time Murphy saw the chief priests injured. It seemed that the battle was still quite fierce after he was unconscious!


    Put the head of the orc chief in front of Murphy, and the chief priests of the God of war knelt down on one knee, but did not speak.


    Murphy looked at the resolute man in front of him, and then focused on the Spartan conqueror behind him. Only eight of the twenty-four Spartan conquerors were left, and three were carried over on stretchers. Although they didn''t lose their lives, they were seriously injured. I''m afraid they will never take part in the battle again. If they are seriously injured, they may only become priests in the temple of war in the future. This is a very cruel thing for Spartan soldiers who regard glory above life.


    Murphy put his hand on the shoulder of the chief priest of war, and he looked at the expressionless soldiers in front of him. They are not without emotion. Murphy can feel the sadness hidden in their hearts, which is the pain of the dead robes. It''s just that they all put these feelings in the bottom of their hearts, because they are the best fighters and the most solid pillars of Athens. They need to let the people know that they are invincible!


    They need to tell the people that as long as Sparta exists, Athens will not fail!


    So they, the soldiers from Sparta, buried all their cowardice in their hearts and turned themselves into soldiers of iron and blood!


    This is their inherent glory and mission!


    Looking at the surviving warriors in front of him, Murphy took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "you are the pride of Athens!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    General riodari came to Murphy.


    He was carried over.


    In the battle, he also got a knife in the chest like Murphy, but fortunately he was saved by his own guards. It was because he was seriously injured that general Marcus Kane took his place and led the Spartan heavy infantry to rescue Murphy.


    Murphy''s eyes crossed several generals and finally fell on general Marcus Kane.


    I don''t know why, when I saw the unrecognized body of general Marcus Kane, Murphy burst into tears.


    yes.


    He wept.


    Murphy was not close to the general.


    Although he was one of the first generals to follow him, Murphy always deliberately kept a proper distance from him because of his homosexuality in the auxiliary system of total war. But I don''t know why, at the moment when Murphy saw his incomprehensible corpse bitten by the wolf, his heart suddenly surged with an unspeakable sadness, a kind of anger that he wanted to choose!


    It''s the man who''s turned into a corpse.


    In the battle, he led the Spartan heavy infantry to protect his flank, until all the soldiers around him fell down, until he was alone in the battle.


    His figure has never stepped back!


    This makes his enemies kill him again, and drive the wolf under him to bite his body angrily.


    Clench your fists!


    Murphy frowned at the pain in his chest. The high priest tried to appease him, but it didn''t work.


    The pain released Murphy''s anger.


    After a long time.


    He just raised his head and looked at the general around him, Jerry rivard, and said in a deep voice, "how many prisoners are there?"


    "Twelve thousand!" General Jerry rivard seems to be aware of something.


    Murphy nodded slowly and said, "let them dig their own hole."


    Speaking of this, he looked up at the sky and said, "blood debt! Blood


    "Our warriors need to be buried with us!"


    General Jerry rivard nodded solemnly, then turned away.


    He knows what to do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------------


    These orcs were strong soldiers. Athens needed captives, but they didn''t need them.


    Although Athens won the war, it also suffered heavy losses. Murphy was totally unable to mobilize enough troops to escort and control the prisoners. After all, they are different races, and they have a lot of fighting experience. Even if they were given a stick, it would be enough to cause a lot of violence. So the best way to deal with them is to let them sleep with the loess.


    from first to last.


    Murphy did not ask about his own casualties.


    Because the soldier alive on the battlefield can see with his eyes.


    We won.


    But there was no joy in Murphy''s heart.


    Because these living and dead soldiers are his people. It was they who created a great city and a miracle of the world together with themselves!


    The soldiers are cleaning up the bodies and collecting the bodies of their comrades.


    We have won.


    They need to give a whole body to those who died fighting together to protect their homeland. They look very carefully, not even a finger on the ground.


    This is the only thing they can do for the dead now.


    The priests of the temple of war are singing ancient sacrificial songs, and their low and hoarse voices reverberate in the bloody battlefield. The God of war priestess personally picked up the bodies of every Spartan soldier who died in the war, and then put them in the center of the battlefield. There are a lot of firewood piled up, priests holding torches around, and the surviving Spartan soldiers kneel on one knee to send their robes for the last journey.


    There''s another echo in my ear.


    Murphy gazed at the blazing fire and whispered to the priests of the temple of war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wake up!


    Greek man!


    The glorious moment has come!


    To imitate our ancestors,


    It''s not in vain to be a hero''s descendant!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wake up!


    The soul of Sparta!


    How can you sleep?


    With your old friend Athens,


    Unite into an invincible army!


    Call Leonidas back¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He led three hundred warriors!


    In battle, always stand up!


    Like a mighty lion,


    Drowning in a sea of blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wake up!


    Greek man!


    Fight the enemy!


    Let their blood stink!


    It''s like a river running under your feet!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

 V2.Chapter 86

    (the first change is 4000 words


    --------------------------------------


    Step, step, step.


    Murphy looked at Milun, who walked slowly to her side. She was wearing a silver armor today, which was carved with complicated and exquisite runes. It was not the hand of a centaur, but from an elf. Because the spirit''s style is always easy to identify.


    She held a long gun with cold light in her hand. It was bloodstained and her long dark green hair represented that she had half of the blood of the jungle tree demon. Smooth long hair with some simple accessories dish up, so as not to affect their line of sight in the battle. She walked up to the seriously injured Murphy, raised her hand to touch his face, but hesitated to look at the high priest.


    Murphy smiles, looks at the valiant person in front of him and says, "thank you."


    Milun shook her head slightly, and drew a curve at the corner of her mouth. With a golden pupil, Milun said with a smile, "you are an ally of the clan, and you are also my friend."


    Murphy nodded, pointed to the bloody battlefield in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "spoils, you can take 30%


    "If you don''t need it, I will convert it into food for you."


    There is no free lunch in this world. Since the half Marans are willing to send troops to help themselves. For what they need, of course.


    Interests are the most important hub to maintain the alliance, and Murphy is no longer a mere child.


    This is very clear.


    The spoils of this war were not rich, because except for some simple and crude supplies, the only thing that could be regarded as the harvest was the leather armor and weapons on the orc soldiers. However, the value of these things is not very high, and there is no way to make up for the loss of the territory itself. The leather armour can be used to make better protection inlaid leather armour. However, Murphy was not satisfied with the quality of the weapons. I''m afraid the weapons collected from the orcs can only be recast.


    It can barely be regarded as saturation of the demand for raw iron ore in Athens for a period of time in the future.


    "We don''t need weapons." Milun nodded and said.


    The Centaur clan mainly relied on longbow and Tomahawk. The former was self-made, while the latter, because of its heavy weapons, did not require high forging technology. What the Centaur tribe really needs now is food, which is enough food for the clan to support the harvest in December this year. Although centaurs are not good at farming, some of the crops that are tenacious and suitable for simple farming are still in their recipes.


    It''s a kind of grain from the elves, which can be harvested by simple care after sowing. Its name is Murphy. It seems that it''s barley or something. Many non farming races, including goblins, centaurs, and mammoths, grow these crops, or subspecies of them. This kind of crop has strong vitality, excellent drought resistance and freezing resistance, and its only defect is low yield.


    And it doesn''t taste very good.


    The nutritional value of this crop is not enough, long-term consumption will lead to pale, thin and weak, so human cultivated crops will be excluded.


    Generally, eating this kind of crop requires a lot of meat and high protein content food to maintain the body''s nutrition consumption. So the nomadic people who mainly eat meat will use this kind of crop as food. Centaurs are not suitable for farming, and barley is the only crop they can grow without intensive farming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well." Murphy nodded and turned to the strong Centaur beside Milun.


    I''m afraid he is not young, but his physique is very strong, full of a strong and powerful atmosphere. He is wearing a simple armor, with a strange pattern painted with dark blue paint on his arm, a gray streak on his forehead, and three long feathers of a certain bird on his head. This kind of dress is a bit like the Indian of the previous life, but Murphy knows that this is only a unique cultural feature of the world, which means that the Centaur in front of him believes in the most primitive ancient Shamanism.


    They believe that the soul of all things is divided into three parts and can fly like a bird.


    Ancient Shamanism and druids originated from the first era. They have something in common, but they are essentially different.


    Now the common inheritance of priests is the product of the extension and development of the two.


    In a sense, shamans are priests and priests are shamans. However, Shamanism is the inheritance of primitive and ancient doctrines, while priests are the product of the integration of Druids and Shamanism in the second era. The latter is more inclusive, including not only the wildness of ancient Shamanism, but also the elegance of Druids.


    The Centaur has a long beard, tied up with flax string into three thick braids, full of primitive wildness.


    "This is my father." Milun pointed to the valiant Centaur chief beside him and said, "he doesn''t understand human language."


    Only shaman priests can learn the languages of many other races through ancient inheritance. For soldiers like Centaur chief, it is quite difficult to master the languages of other races only by learning.


    However, Milun''s words had just finished, and the valiant Centaur chief used some out of tune human language and said intermittently: "brave... Brave... Shi!"


    "Warrior!"


    The Centaur chief, with his rugged appearance, seems to have finally recalled how to say these two words in human language.


    Murphy smiles back, hands across the chest, slightly bent over.


    As a matter of fact, they did not agree to assist the Athenian Centaur tribe this time, because their own losses in the Salma basin World War I had already hurt the muscles and bones of the clan. But in the end, Milun, the little mare, agreed, because without food aid from Athens, the Centaur clan would have a very difficult winter this year. Another major reason they agreed was that the main force of this rescue would be mirun''s clan. She succeeded in persuading her father, the Centaur chief in front of her.


    But anyway, this Centaur rescue really helped me a lot, and the investment has been successful.


    That''s enough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------


    The second era, 376, May 9.


    Grom frost wolf, the chief of the Centaur, led 60000 troops to attack Athens. Murphy, the Lord of Athens, issued a "mobilization order for all-out war" to fight with less than 20000 soldiers! One day after the war, half of the two armies were defeated, and the rest were less than half. Chief grom frost wolf, dead.


    In this war, Murphy, the Lord of Athens, was famous.


    The reputation of Spartan soldiers began to become the banner of the human race.


    This event, which has been suppressed for a long time in the southern plain, is called the opportunity for the rise of the human race!


    The voice of the king gradually emerged among the poor.


    The aristocratic Council began to stir.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ************************************************************************************************


    At night.


    Murphy was escorted back to Athens by a sound team of Greek heavy infantry.


    His injury is very serious, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do any intense sports in the next half month. The high priest has been waiting for him silently, because the wound has touched the visceral lung, she had to guard carefully. Because the magic of this era is not so magical that it can do everything. If it hurts the internal organs, the problem is very serious. In such a serious injury, holy water can not be guaranteed to be useful.


    Murphy gave general Jerry rivard the job of cleaning the battlefield.


    The wounded soldiers go back to the city first. In the next two days, general Jerry rivard will arrange for the booty to be collected and transported back to Athens. Then dispose of the carcasses of the orcs. If the carcasses are not buried, it will be a terrible disaster in case of plague. This is the existence of all species can not be ignored!


    In this bloody battlefield, there are more than 30000 pieces of leather armor and 50000 weapons waiting to be transported back to Athens.


    After dealing with many affairs, Murphy kept her eyes closed.


    He is very tired.


    But I couldn''t sleep.


    After opening his eyes and taking a look at the soft face of the high priest, Murphy regained his spirits and began to see the changes in the auxiliary system of total war.


    Before that, he heard the voice of the auxiliary system several times, but he didn''t have time to check it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eyes skip the information prompted in the battle, and Murphy''s attention in the retina finally falls on the following paragraph.


    "Ding! You have won an epic victory! This is a glorious victory that will go down in history! "


    On the strategic map page of the auxiliary system of total war, about 50 kilometers away from Athens, there is a graphic mark of sword intersecting by the auxiliary system. Beside the graphic mark, there is a flag symbolizing Athens. After Murphy focused on the sword mark, a small line appeared below it.


    "In 376 of the second era, on May 9, Athens defeated 61483 members of the semi barbarian army with 18460 troops. The orc commander died. "


    "It''s an epic victory! Fighting on this battlefield will greatly inspire the morale of the soldiers£¨ Within the epic battlefield, morale + 3


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Epic battlefield?


    Is that the reward of an epic victory?


    Murphy looked at the morale marked above, and could not help thinking in silence¡¶ The "morale + 3" identified by the auxiliary system of total war can not be regarded as an ordinary attribute. If it is converted into the commander of a general, then the attribute of "morale + 3" is equivalent to the morale bonus brought by the commander of a six-star general. With this blessing, even the Athenian heavy infantry can reach the morale standard of the Roman guard.


    Looking down, there are some auxiliary system tips at the end of this paragraph.


    But when the eyes fell on these words, Murphy''s body suddenly froze!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding! Three generals and more than 10000 soldiers have been killed. "


    "Ding! The Olympus system, the spirit system, and the war spirit system have been opened, and the basic conditions for the construction of the kingdom of God have been achieved! "


    "Ding! China Page activated! Activation progress: 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%... "


    "Ding! The system of the kingdom of God was opened, and the relevant conditions for the construction of the kingdom of God were announced. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The kingdom of God!?


    Murphy was surprised, but still quickly opened the Olympus divinity page.


    Sure enough!


    At the top of the Olympus divinity page, there are two big words with golden color.


    ¡ª¡ªThe kingdom of God!


    Murphy can''t wait to open the kingdom of God page, and then a large piece of data appears in his sight.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    [kingdom of God]


    God: Olympus.


    Kingdom of God level: the first level kingdom of God - Mount Olympus (not opened).


    King of the Kingdom: Athena.


    Kingdom of God: wisdom, war, love.


    Divine species: human and goblin (no other belief systems have been opened).


    Power of faith: 0 / 1000000.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (explanation: the kingdom of God is the resting place of gods and the soul of believers.)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    The opening conditions of the kingdom of God.


    1. Olympus is the king of gods, reaching above medium power.


    2. Olympus has more than four of the Twelve Gods. The current progress is 3 / 4.


    3. The total faith power of Olympus has reached 200000, and the current progress is 167840 / 200000.


    4. The number of heroes in the kingdom of God has reached 3, and the current progress is 0 / 3.


    5. The number of war souls of the kingdom of God has reached 10000. The current progress is 0 / 10000.


    6. Lift up the kingdom of the gods to heaven£¨ Activation condition not reached.)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding! The kingdom of God system is on! After the establishment of the kingdom of God will greatly improve the speed of the spread of faith! And improve the efficiency of faith accumulation! The kingdom of God can provide spiritual comfort to the people who are not afraid of death! After the establishment of the kingdom of God, the auxiliary system will be upgraded again. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding! The kingdom of God system is on! The new building list is activated and the special buildings page of the territory is opened. New building list import, import progress 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%... "


    "Ding! After importing the list of special buildings, the following special buildings can be built: the Arc de Triomphe, the battle spirit stone, and the monument to the spirit. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------------


    [Note: This is the kingdom of God. When the power of the Olympian gods is restored, they will hold high their throne! Up to the sky!]

 V2.Chapter 87

    (for the recommended ticket after 12 o''clock! Tomorrow afternoon seal push, can again kill back on the recommended list to see this time! Although the war is over, but you and I have not yet cooled! Recast brilliance! Let''s fight hard at this moment!)


    -------------------------------------


    After the opening of the kingdom of God system, a special building page was added to the basic building page of the auxiliary system of total war.


    The new and special buildings that can be built in it appeared with the opening of the divine system.


    "The Arc de Triomphe: the Arc de Triomphe is a European architecture commemorating the victory of the war. Built in ancient Rome, the rulers showed off their achievements. Later, it was imitated by other European countries and was often built in the main streets or squares of cities. Built with white marble blocks, it looks like a gatehouse, with one or three arched door openings, engraved with relief to publicize the ruler''s achievements£¨ Territory recruits soldiers'' morale permanently + 1.) "


    "Explanation: the Arc de Triomphe is a symbol of a country''s military strength. The construction of a city with the Arc de Triomphe can greatly boost the morale of the soldiers."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Battle spirit stone: the soul habitat of the soldiers who died in the battle of the territory, on which the statue of Kratos, the God of war, and the war spirit of Spartans are worshipped. They will protect the Athenian soldiers and protect their territory from foreign evil£¨ Increase the accumulation speed of belief power to worship the war soul [unopened]. The Arc de Triomphe is needed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Monument of Heroes: this magnificent monument is carved with the names of the generals who died for Athens. They fought for Athens to the last moment! They are warriors! It''s a hero! It''s a great man! They deserve the respect and remembrance of the citizens. The people carved their names and deeds on this magnificent stone tablet. They became heroes in the light of Olympus and continued to guard Athens£¨ Increase the accumulation speed of faith power to worship the spirit [unopened]. The soul stone is needed. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The newly opened special building page is obviously related to the temple, because after opening the list of special buildings, the spirit worship system in the branch of belief power of the temple system actually disappeared.


    Then, the constitution of the divine system appeared.


    In Murphy''s opinion, there is no doubt that the so-called kingdom of God in the auxiliary system of total war is similar to the underground, the thirty-three days, the six samsara and so on in the previous life. Its function is nothing more than one, that is, a place to place souls. Compared with the same period, the kingdom of heaven in the words of the cross is similar. In fact, almost all the gods with names and surnames in history have a place similar to the kingdom of heaven. The biggest difference is the size and function of such a place.


    In the Middle Earth, the small one is called Dongtianfudi, and the big one is called thirty-three days, eighteen layers of hell, and even six paths of reincarnation (the whole system of hell).


    In the west, it is the so-called Olympus, the holy mountain, the gate of heaven and so on.


    The belief in the middle land is scattered, so it formed many legendary places of bliss and so on, while the belief in the west is concentrated, so the holy mountain of Olympus and later heaven were born. Heaven is an integrated belief. Among some interesting words about belief, some researchers point out that the structure of heaven is formed by the "kingdom" in Egyptian mythology and the holy mountain of Olympus.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All this clutter doesn''t matter to Murphy.


    In fact, after understanding the meaning of the word "Kingdom of God", Murphy realized that in this world, the so-called kingdom of God may be a resting place for the soul like the tree of life. It is the place where gods live, but its more important purpose is to place the souls of believers.


    The reason why human beings are so eager for a God is probably not only for the power brought by the God.


    More importantly!


    It is for the sake of this "kingdom" of gods, the resting place of human souls after death.


    You have to live, you have to die.


    One of the most important components of religious belief is to have a place to come and a place to go.


    Give and return, the place to live after death.


    As the Koran says, there are seventy gods, which are rewards and rewards. Believers also need their devout gods to provide them with a place to live after death, which is one of the important keys to maintain their devout faith.


    The tree of life represents the whole elf family.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the tree of life that the goddess of life, which is now believed by the elves, was born.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "War spirit? Spirit


    Murphy chewed these words silently. In his opinion, since the auxiliary system of total war is called "war spirit" and "spirit", it is obvious that they are not ordinary believers and residents in the kingdom of God.


    The meaning of their existence is more like fighting and guarding, just like they were before they died.


    If the role of the kingdom of God is to take in the souls of believers, then the role of war spirits and heroes should be to protect the kingdom of God.


    So, it means


    Murphy thought of it and looked at the sky.


    The power of belief in the temples of Athens is very slow, and all the temples add up to less than 10000 in a month. Most of these forces of faith were used by Murphy to strengthen the soldiers and upgrade the temple itself. Now, after the "total war" auxiliary system opens the "Kingdom of God" page, the newly added special buildings, except the Arc de Triomphe, have the function of increasing the power of faith.


    without doubt!


    The key to the rise of Olympus is the kingdom of God!


    Once again, I went through the conditions for the kingdom of God.


    Murphy was very keen to find that these conditions for the establishment of the kingdom of God, whether it is the demand for the divine power of the king of God, or the number of twelve main gods, or the accumulation of heroes and war souls, or even the total number of the power of faith, all serve one purpose!


    That is the ability to provide self-protection for the newly born kingdom of God!


    He is the king of medium power, the other three subordinate Olympus are the main gods, the spirits of three dead generals, and the souls of 10000 Athenian soldiers.


    Athens, as a city, has always risen in the midst of war.


    There is no doubt that the kingdom of Olympus is also based on "war" and "killing".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ***********************************************************************************************


    Murphy can only vaguely get a general idea about the open divine system.


    But no matter how he guesses now, it is only after he has reached many conditions for the establishment of the kingdom of God that he can really figure out what it is.


    So, he made the wisest decision.


    That''s sleep!


    This sleep has been sleeping until it represents the ownership of 4500 square kilometers of land with the karazan mountains as the fulcrum, and the title of Earl of an aristocratic Council. However, after seeing this document, Murphy just gave a cold smile and then burned it.


    He took over the land, but refused the title of count.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 88

    The aristocratic Council is flattering itself.


    When I saw the guy who claimed to be the LORD was full of flattery and sent himself the document with the seals of the three Archduke of the aristocratic Council.


    Murphy realized that.


    The war is over. But many affairs that must be dealt with after the war have just begun. At the beginning of the half beast army''s attack on Athens, the attitude of the aristocratic Council''s indifference has been well known because of Lady Elizabeth''s bluster! If Athens is thus flattened by the barbarian army, then this is an unjust case, and the final result is nothing more than nothing. But now the result is that, instead of being flattened by the orc army, Athens has smashed the orc''s main force in a plain battlefield!


    In this way, things start to get in trouble.


    From the aristocratic Council''s avoidance of a frontal war with the orc army to the passive defense in the canyon, to the orc army''s siege of Athens, the Archduke''s helplessness in the face of death and Elizabeth''s disturbance in the Council.


    All this has already spread rapidly throughout the southern plains.


    Even the neighboring half elves knew that this time, the dead and plain elders of the aristocratic Council were once again treacherous.


    In such a primitive era, the covenant between the same race was very weighty.


    The attitude of the aristocratic parliament in this war is undoubtedly challenging the bottom line that human beings can tolerate all the time.


    Why can weak human beings occupy the southern plain all the time?


    There is no doubt that the point is to keep watch and help each other. When encountering a strong foreign enemy, the muzzle of the gun is the same! This time, the Archduke''s action not only made the middle and lower class people angry, but also deeply hurt another human force who maintained an alliance with the aristocratic Parliament.


    That''s the barbarians!


    It can be said that the aristocratic Council''s act of being helpless at the sight of death directly changed its relationship with the barbarians from friendliness to indifference.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the war won.


    But the public opinion of the whole southern plain has pushed the three lords of the aristocratic Council to the top of the storm!


    The power of Athens!


    Unity and sacrifice when fighting with them!


    All over the southern plains, the lower classes were talking about what would happen if the aristocratic Council sent reinforcements before the war?


    Athens alone defeated the main force of the half beast army, even killed their chief and the great shaman! If the aristocratic Council could send troops to help at that time, would the fruits of victory be more fruitful? Will Athens suffer so much? Will the wise and mighty Lord of Athens suffer such a heavy injury? Will there be so many casualties among the powerful Spartans?


    The war, which was full of tragic atmosphere, spread from the aboriginal mercenaries who were recruited by Athens and survived on the battlefield.


    The Spartan soldiers who never retreated to death, who fought with the soldiers, were outside the aristocratic Council.


    Another alliance formed by 16 middle and small nobles in the north of the southern plain was born secretly.


    The trend of the future of mankind begins to diverge!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------


    Orc one.


    Athens suffered a great loss.


    Although there are many profits, it takes time to precipitate.


    What Athens has gained may be of great significance in the long run. But for now, it can not cover up the trauma of this war to Athens.


    The whole city is filled with a sense of sadness.


    Almost all the streets were white, and the faces of the citizens were sad. Every day and every night, citizens go to the temple to pray, and some even stay up for several days. They hope that the merciful and generous Olympus Gods can take in the souls of the war dead. Let them sleep on the holy mountain of Olympus and get the rest of their souls.


    In this war, the casualties suffered by Athens have already been a little bone breaking.


    If it were not for the holy water stored in the temple all the time, I''m afraid the direct casualties of Athenian citizens might have exceeded 10000!


    After the war, the total population of Athens dropped sharply to less than 30000, and the number of citizens dropped to about 10000. After the end of the war, there were less than 4000 middle military forces composed of Athenian citizens.


    It''s a big blow!


    Two generals died in the battle, bringing the total number of casualties to more than 8000.


    Although it won an epic victory, the price Athens paid was not light at all.


    however.


    After winning the epic victory, Murphy''s rising reputation also began to bring practical effect!


    First of all, there are a large number of migrants.


    After the victory, Murphy''s territory doubled. Although he refused the title of earl, he still had to take back the land that belonged to him before. After the expansion of the territory, Murphy issued a land lease order. All the free people who moved to Athens could get a piece of land for free. This land will always belong to them as long as they farm it for ten years.


    The promulgation of this decree brought new life to Athens.


    It not only greatly increased the population of Athens, but also made the barren land work. Just wait until next year''s harvest, when Athens''s food income will be several times higher!


    May 27.


    The winter wheat is ripe.


    A nation needs to be strong and learn to forget the pain.


    After the sadness, the citizens of Athens began to get busy. Last year, Athens reclaimed 50000 mu of good land. If we calculate the area of the middle soil in previous generations, it would be nearly 75000 mu. Such a large-scale farmland harvest is a huge project in this primitive era. The workload from harvest to storage is amazing!


    Even with the manpower and material resources of Athens, it will take nearly a month to complete.


    Even Murphy himself, after recovering from the injury, began to get busy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    --------------------


    Character attributes.


    Name: Murphy Sparta£¨ A great surname can do you a lot of good.)


    Commander in chief: you are an outstanding general


    Management: you are good at math, but you don''t like accounting


    Prestige: your prestige spreads all over the human city


    Personal combat effectiveness: you know how to turn an enemy into a corpse


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    title:


    Epic war winner (reputation + 3.)


    Fight for life and death (personal combat effectiveness + 1.)


    Introduction to basic magic (personal combat power + 1)


    Basic military training (personal combat effectiveness + 1)


    Mathematics proficiency (Management + 2.)


    Smart (you are born with quick thinking, commander + 1, management + 1, reputation + 1)


    Outstanding commander (you are an outstanding commander, the soldiers believe you can bring victory! Commander in chief + 3)


    Tactical master (you are proficient in all kinds of tactics, commander + 1.)


    Handsome (your appearance always makes people feel close, reputation + 1)


    Strong physique (you have extremely strong physique, personal combat effectiveness + 1)


    Fearless (you are fearless to die! Your bravery inspires the people around you. Battlefield morale + 3, people support 10% higher)


    Passionate demagogue (your words have extraordinary appeal! Reputation + 2, people support + 10%)


    [Dragon Slayer] - you killed a legendary monster, and your brave generals are sung by the world!


    (reputation + 2, battlefield morale + 2, people support + 25%, personal safety - 2)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    entourage:


    Herald (every qualified ruler needs a herald, commander + 1)


    Agricultural expert (expert in agriculture, agricultural income + 2)


    ---------------------


    (recommend a book by the author''s friend, Yao Shi Dan Sheng.)

 V2.Chapter 89

    (the wood that can''t read a book has... Draw a circle and curse you! * - *)


    -------------------------------------


    The second era, June 1.


    Athens has gradually recovered from the orc war, the new law has attracted a large number of free people, the effect of Murphy''s rising reputation is more and more obvious, and the population of the whole territory is gradually rising.


    The harvest of winter wheat had begun, and all the goblin slaves were mobilized.


    At present, the buildings in the city are nearly saturated, and what Athens focuses on is the newly added special building, the Arc de Triomphe.


    The construction of the Arc de Triomphe requires a lot of marble and many craftsmen specializing in carving. The Greeks are good at sculpture, and there is no need to worry about craftsmen. However, the problem of marble is still more troublesome, because there is no marble in Athens. In order to gather enough marble to build the Arc de Triomphe, Murphy had to send special staff to buy it at a high price from the rear of the southern plain.


    Spirits and other trades bring in fair income, though some of it is consumed.


    However, there is no problem to support the construction of the Arc de Triomphe for the time being. As long as the grain harvest this year, we can get a large amount of money from the Centaur immediately.


    Around 4:15 p.m.


    The governor''s office sent a piece of food statistics to Murphy.


    This is the first grain harvest. Murphy asked him to take ten mu of land to make statistics, then calculate the average value and send it to him.


    He wants to estimate how much grain income will be this year.


    "Governor... Your Excellency!" An old official was full of joy. He trotted up to Murphy, handed a statistical book to him, and said excitedly, "good harvest! A good harvest


    In this primitive and barren age, food is the most important wealth of every race. No wonder he is so excited.


    This year''s harvest had been expected by Murphy. Because of Athena''s rich fields and the natural phosphate fertilizer in the island, it would be impossible to say if there was no harvest this year. However, after seeing the grain yield per mu written in the report, he was greatly surprised!


    Because the grain yield of the first ten mu land is really amazing!


    Among the ten mu of land, the highest yield is 900 Jin per mu, and the lowest yield is more than 700 Jin per mu. Although Murphy''s Mu division is based on one square kilometer equal to 1000 mu, which is 1.5 times the area of one mu in previous generations. But now the grain yield in Athens can reach 500 Jin to 600 Jin per mu. This kind of output in this primitive and barren world, is not only a good harvest two words can be summarized!


    It can be said to be a miracle!!!


    If you want to know the grain output of other areas in the southern plain, I''m afraid it''s only a little more than half of what it is now.


    Murphy, who saw this figure, was also jumping in his heart, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of joy.


    Sure enough, fertilizer is necessary for a good harvest!


    If not for the natural phosphate fertilizer on that island, I''m afraid that this year''s grain yield, even if it''s a bumper harvest, can''t have such an amazing yield!


    This is undoubtedly a very good news!


    Because this means that Athens''s food supply to the Centaur after part, but also a lot of surplus!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cultivated land opened up in Athens, even if not counting the Star Zero land, is worth 50000 mu. Even if it is calculated according to the lowest standard of this set of data, 700 Jin per mu of land, 50000 mu of good land is 35 million jin of grain.


    Murphy took the pen and just looked at the rows of zeros in the back, he couldn''t help laughing.


    50000 mu of fertile land, 17500 tons of grain!


    It''s just the yield of winter wheat, not counting the yield of corn, potatoes and other crops that crop alternately in a year.


    This data!


    Has been able to let Murphy have enough confidence to support the army!


    It can be said that as long as the population is enough, the army with 50000 people will be able to support the grain production.


    Moreover, after the expansion of the territory.


    Athens''s next plan is to open up wasteland on a larger scale. After all, the total area of the territory has reached more than 7000 square kilometers. Although the range of mountains and forests is relatively large, there are many plain areas that can be cultivated. And next to it is the nidoria river. The land on both sides of the river bank is Nakata, even if it is not good land. As long as the land can be reclaimed, I''m afraid it will not be a problem for the grain income to double or even double next year!


    You have to admit that the farming capacity of the land on both sides of the river is amazing.


    Many ancient civilizations originated from both sides of the river, and there is no reason. It''s not a problem for Murphy to have enough people to cultivate and support a population of more than one hundred and one million people as long as it can be fully cultivated!


    Population.


    At the thought of population, Murphy couldn''t help but get a headache.


    Although many indigenous people with liberal status have been attracted by the new decrees of Athens recently, the speed is limited after all. And even if Athens is now famous, it will take a lot of time for the spread of this law. This does not count the fact that other members of the aristocratic Council deliberately sent this news to the public in order to prevent the free people from passing away.


    Although the population of Athens has increased by more than 2000 in just half a month, this number is compared with the territory it now owns.


    It''s still too little!


    Not only is it too little, but it''s not enough at all!


    Population, land and food.


    One of the most precious treasures of this era, although the number of goblin slaves can be greatly increased after the grain production goes up. But the wisdom of these goblin slaves is limited after all. It''s OK to let them do some hard work, but it''s not enough to let them grow crops. Only if their intelligence is doubled.


    Now the news of the orcs'' retreat has just spread.


    It must not be long before a group of refugees who originally belonged here will move back. After all, there is a saying that "homeland is hard to leave", but how many refugees can come back under the control of the aristocratic Council is also a big problem.


    Murphy estimates that it would be the best to absorb 10000 or 20000 people at most.


    After all, it''s been a long time.


    I am afraid that most of the 2.3 million people who escaped from the occupied areas have settled down in the rear of the southern plains.


    Population!


    Murphy is now a little eager to go to the Olympus Gods to discuss, to see if they can directly get all the people from the Greek peninsula.


    But the idea is just to think about it.


    Murphy didn''t dare to do it. After all, if it could, the Olympian gods would have done it long ago.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------


    Everything is still busy.


    Murphy had no experience in harvesting and farming, so he left it all to general Jerry rivard. Presumably, there should be no problem in terms of his talent attribute and nine star management ability. Fortunately, one of Murphy''s entourage, the agriculturist, has now been recognized as an agricultural expert by the total war support system.


    With his help, many things should be OK.


    June 3.


    It''s a special day.


    Because when Murphy arranges many affairs in the University, he accidentally discovers that his management ability has reached five stars. I don''t know when it happened, but there was a "math expert" in his personal attributes.


    In this way.


    His attributes in the auxiliary system of total war become six stars in command, five stars in management and nine stars in prestige!


    Just meet the auxiliary system for the king''s personal ability requirements!


    After taking over the territory that had been promised to him when fighting against the jackals, Murphy''s total area reached 7200 square kilometers. Although mountains and forests account for a large part of this area, they are still within the scope of the nation building task statistics in the auxiliary system of total war. That is to say, as long as Murphy''s territory is increased by about 3000 square kilometers, it can meet the second condition of the founding mission.


    Territory area of 10000 square kilometers!


    In fact, when the territory position in the front line of many small and medium-sized nobles first and then visited him.


    Murphy has an amazing idea in his head!


    That''s building.


    ¡ª¡ªDuchy!


    you ''re right.


    The Duchy!


    The so-called duchy is actually the rudiment of a kingdom.


    The highest ruler of the principality is the Archduke. Now the system of the human city-state in the southern plain is formulated by the three Archduke.


    In short, the present southern plain is actually composed of three principalities and many middle and small nobles.


    However, because of the heroes with names and surnames in ancient times, these three principalities did not have the so-called names, and generally belonged to the aristocratic parliament system of human city states.


    Duchy, marquis, these two are the names formulated by the autocratic lords before the middle ages.


    Murphy''s idea is to unite some aboriginal nobles to form the Duchy of Athens when the time is ripe!


    He doesn''t need the territories of the small and medium-sized nobles of the indigenous people, just they need to be loyal to him in name.


    His actual territory, which is now more than 7200 square kilometers, is enough for his current development. After all, the direction of his advance has the knowledge of previous life, and also has the fertile land on both sides of the nidoria river. There is no need for him to rush to expand his territory before the population rises.


    As long as we can win over the middle and small nobles nearby to establish the Principality of Athens.


    Then, naturally, Murphy will directly become the Archduke, thus becoming the fourth Archduke of the aristocratic Council and the other three!


    So far.


    In the future, whether facing the aristocratic parliament, or with the help of the general trend of the world''s indigenous people, or even establishing the kingdom of Athens in the future, they have laid a solid foundation.


    This is also the important reason why Murphy refused the count name given by the aristocratic Council.


    He has no clear title so far.


    That is to say, you can call him viscount or count. He is the Lord of Athens. He can name himself a title with the amount of land and strength he has. However, once he was given the name of Earl by the aristocratic Council, it means that his original status as governor of Athens was fixed on a small Earl title. What''s more, it means that in the face of the aristocratic Council in the future, those aboriginal aristocrats who have the status of marquis and grand duke will be fundamentally higher than him!


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Murphy.


    From Earl to Marquis, then marquis to Archduke, according to the promotion rules of the world''s indigenous people.


    It may take generations and hundreds of years!


    How could Murphy be foolishly drilling into the cover set by the aristocratic Council! As long as Athens has enough strength, even if he crowns himself as king, those in the aristocratic parliament have nothing to do.


    How could Murphy, who has always been cautious, leave a hidden spot on this matter.


    Besides, another way.


    Lady Elizabeth that woman has the Marquis''s name, Murphy now although in the orc World War I suffered heavy damage, but whether the territory or strength is several times her. Even she was known as a marquis. How could Murphy be a little Earl?


    If the aristocratic Council gave him the name of Archduke directly, he might agree.


    But it''s obviously impossible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The war is over.


    Although Athens lost a lot of strength, it began to recover quickly after the war.


    The far-reaching influence brought by this war is beyond everyone''s estimation, because people in the whole southern plain know that in a place in the northwest, there is a small human territory with a population of less than 30000 or 40000, but they are all extremely powerful fighters! The fearless warrior among them is called "Sparta", which is a name that can bring strength when called out!


    Even the dwarf kingdom in remote areas knew about the power of human beings and became powerful soldiers. They even beat the half beast army several times as hard as their own.


    therefore.


    This year is 376 years of the second era.


    Human beings finally have their own powerful fighters with symbolic significance.


    They are called Sparta!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ***********************************************************************************************


    The second era, June 13, 376.


    This is a day recorded by the world and remembered by all races and creatures.


    This day.


    It''s unusual!


    The winter wheat harvest in Athens has been half finished, the pain of the war has been buried in the bottom of my heart, and the citizens of Athens have to work hard for a better life in the future.


    After nearly a month''s absorption, the total population of Athens recovered to more than 35000.


    There was also the role of the alliance, because the middle and small nobles around Athens each drew out one or two hundred serfs to develop farmland for Murphy. This population is not too large for those aristocrats who have not experienced war for hundreds of years, but it is very important for Athens. Because there are hundreds of noblemen in each Lord, which adds up to thousands of people. After all, the topography of the Northern Line of the southern plain determines that there are many aristocratic territories around. With the karazan and zangara mountains, it is difficult for the aristocratic territories on the northern line to form a real aristocracy.


    This is one of the reasons why Lady Elizabeth has a high reputation in the aristocratic Council.


    Because she is the highest in the nobility of the north.


    In return, Murphy signed an alliance agreement with them, as well as a protection contract in case of war in the future.


    Murphy''s credibility has been proved when she helped Lady Elizabeth regain her territory.


    Although there are some peach flavor gossip in it.


    The strong are always attached by the weak!


    This is one of the laws of the world.


    Although the orcs have evacuated the southern plains, their power has not completely disintegrated. Their army still exists, and as long as it is there, they will be able to invade the southern plains again.


    Athens has proved its strength to everyone.


    Almost all the middle and small nobles in the north line area realized that only under the banner of Athens could they face the possible war in the future.


    Although the power of Athens was severely damaged, the will of the soldiers and leaders was baptized by the fire of war.


    These intangible wealth, is really precious!


    It can''t be measured by value!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This day.


    Murphy got up very early. He had a strict biological clock, but he woke up early today.


    And then I couldn''t sleep.


    This is a very strange phenomenon, but he couldn''t understand it.


    It was just dawn when Murphy got dressed under Angela and Bell''s service, and then walked towards the temple of leadership.


    today.


    He was a little uneasy.


    When he came to the temple of leadership, Murphy unexpectedly found that the high priest woke up early today. In addition, the spokesmen of the other two gods in Athens also gathered in the temple of leadership.


    The meaning of this is a little different!


    There must be something very important about to happen!


    Murphy frowned and walked slowly into the temple. He took a look at the high priest, then turned his eyes to Helen, the priest of love and beauty, and the solemn chief priest of war.


    Murphy came to them, sat down on the floor, and said in a deep voice, "I''m a little upset today."


    The high priest looked up at him, fell his eyes on the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and then nodded slowly.


    The chief priest of war had no expression on his face, but he also nodded.


    Helen did not speak, but looked thoughtfully into the sky and nodded.


    Murphy was stunned and worried.


    What does it mean that the three chief priests feel as uneasy as he does at the same time?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day.


    About 150 kilometers away from Athens, like Murphy, rose Tyrande, the next Moonwalker with the blood of high elves, woke up early. She slightly frowned and looked up at the still bright sky, silent.


    Just don''t know why, her slender fingers are gently shaking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Orc empire.


    On a magnificent altar, dozens of old shaman priests stood around. In the middle of the altar, a big shaman holding the scepter tightly closed his eyes, but his body trembled slightly. The totem pole standing around the altar gives out a faint light, which makes people feel shivering.


    After a long time, the great shaman opened his eyes.


    He looked around, and finally his eyes fell on a dignified and solemn ORC. In an old and hoarse voice, he said slowly: "your honor, chief. Please order the withdrawal of the soldiers on the north line! "


    "The real era has arrived..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunzhong mountain range, mulenduo mage tower, emerald dream, underground core, overseas Dragon Island


    Almost all the mysterious places in this land, like Murphy, feel something coming.


    A strange dull condenses in the sky of the whole world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hinterland of the karazan mountains, 1500 meters underground.


    It was a dark place, and the air was full of corruption. On the wall, there are stones emitting faint phosphorescence. Although they illuminate the surrounding environment, they set off here like ghosts and ghosts.


    Innumerable falcons are living in the nest.


    Although they have not yet succeeded in getting rid of the curse of the ancient times and restoring the memory of the elves, they have begun to recover a little wisdom with the efforts of the successful evolution of the high falcons.


    Avina, the queen of the eagles, flapped her white wings in the air.


    Her face solemnly surrounded by dozens of high Eagle priests, she fell on a magnificent altar.


    "My people!"


    "The time has come to return to the surface world! We will be far away from the dark and damp ground! Stay away from the place where you can never see sunshine, rain, flowers and plants! "


    "The real era has come!"


    "No one can stop us from coming back to the ground! No one can stop us from living in the sun


    "Whoever tries to stop us!"


    "They are our enemies! We''re going to tear them to pieces! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless scenes of the same are happening underground.


    Hidden in the depths of the earth for thousands of years, many races return to the stage of history on this day.


    They''re out of the ground!


    In order to get a piece of land for survival in the surface world, we are ready, always ready to face war!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day.


    Murphy spent the morning restlessly.


    At noon.


    He suddenly felt that the light around him seemed a little dim, so he raised his head doubtfully.


    Immediately, he was stunned!


    The sun hanging high in the sky, I don''t know when it is missing a corner!


    ¡ª¡ªDog eat day!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------------


    Six thousand words! Please recommend tickets! Please subscribe! For a reward!)

 V2.Chapter 90

    Darkness gradually envelops the world!


    "Solar eclipse!" Murphy looked at the darkening sky and couldn''t help but wonder.


    It''s a rare solar eclipse in hundreds of years!


    It''s no wonder that I have been restless since I woke up in the morning, but why do I feel something before the eclipse? Remember the previous life when there was a solar eclipse, but I didn''t have so many strange feelings? It''s not that Murphy hasn''t experienced a total solar eclipse. On July 22, 2009, he witnessed a solar eclipse with his own eyes. But the problem is that he didn''t feel depressed that time, just like the whole world was covered by an invisible force, full of a terrible


    Terrible, but can not use speechless things!


    Murphy turned his eyes to the high priest beside him. At this time, he found that the high priest''s body was flowing with divine brilliance, and her face was dignified, as if some terrible disaster was coming.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, and the depression that comes with darkness is getting heavier and heavier. Murphy even felt a little hard to breathe. But the others around him didn''t seem to feel like this, except for the dignified faces of the three priestesses. Most of the other citizens in Athens were moved and panicked by the eclipse, and they didn''t seem to have any other feelings.


    Is it because of magic?


    Murphy slowly closed his eyes, opened his huge spiritual network, and began to sense the energy of the elements around him.


    Sure enough!


    Today, the energy of elements flowing outside is very rich and active.


    However, it is also full of fury.


    Murphy even found that his magic was invalid, because he could not mobilize the external elemental power through magic.


    This has never happened before!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------------------


    The eclipse passed quickly.


    The whole eclipse lasted less than five minutes, but this short five minutes made Murphy experience a terrible ordeal. His clothes had already been soaked with sweat, and his palm didn''t know when it was pierced by clenching too tightly. Now it was dripping blood drop by drop. And when the darkness subsided and the sun shone on the world again, he even had a feeling of being separated from the world!


    Light comes to the world.


    As if relieved, Murphy turned and looked at the high priest beside him.


    He was also surprised at this!


    Because the high priest is also a sweaty and tired look, her pupils flow with a touch of golden divine light, look a little haggard, but the expression is very excited. She took Murphy''s palm in her soft white hand. A milky light appeared. It was just a matter of breathing. The wound in Murphy''s palm had healed.


    Looking at the healed wound in the palm, Murphy suddenly felt strange.


    incorrect!


    Always observing carefully, Murphy keenly found something wrong.


    Didn''t it take a lot of time for high priests to chant ancient Greek rituals before using divinity?


    Now, how can you use it directly without doing anything?


    As if aware of the doubts in Murphy''s heart, a smile appeared on the high priest''s soft face. She gently put her white finger on Murphy''s forehead and said in a soft voice, "the shackles of the rules in this world are beginning to weaken."


    With this sentence finished.


    Murphy''s own spiritual network was immediately touched, and then expanded with a nearly violent attitude!


    Under the divine power of the high priest, taking the inner city of Athens as the center, the transformation of all elements within a radius of 50 kilometers was controlled by him and then sent to Murphy''s mind. The golden light appeared on the high priest, and the power of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, appeared as if she was no longer bound, and then gradually poured into Murphy''s body!


    "You stupid woman! You''re wasting my power again The high priest''s expression suddenly became a little angry, and she said to herself.


    But the expression lasted less than two seconds.


    Soon the high priest regained her gentle and serene appearance. She said with a voice that only she could hear: "it doesn''t matter to use it. Anyway, you can''t come here for a long time."


    yes.


    Since the end of the eclipse, the power of the world seems to have opened a floodgate.


    However, under the final power of the rules, after the eclipse, the restrictions on the gods suddenly became strict.


    This is the final counterattack of the rule of balance against the gods!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy''s feeling now is very, very wonderful.


    He now feels like a super functional sensor, which receives, analyzes and transmits the energy changes of all elements within 50 kilometers around the inner city of Athens, and then sends them to his brain. This feeling is so wonderful that Murphy has two interesting conceptual consciousness in goblin alchemy.


    The first is element activity, and the second is magic conductivity. The meaning of these two nouns is to determine the effect of alchemy.


    In element activity, there is another very interesting noun.


    That''s the inert element!


    That is, the energy of the elements that exist but cannot be mobilized.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Murphy''s telepathy, it is the energy called inert element in the goblin alchemy that changes!

 V2.Chapter 91

    (start two shifts first. I''ll go to make up for my sleep and write again! Please subscribe, recommend and reward.)


    ---------------------------------------


    This kind of change is very subtle, but it really exists!


    Within the mental network, Murphy felt very clearly that the energy of the elements flowing in the air was increasing. With the increase of energy, the activity of these elements began to increase. He can easily mobilize the magic in his body to trigger them, and let them merge and collide according to his will.


    At this time, Murphy had a sudden insight.


    The so-called magic, in fact, is just the different ways in which the energy of these elements operates and changes.


    With the help of the high priest, Murphy tried for the first time to look at magic from the perspective of God. He, who had not received any orthodox magic education, suddenly jumped out of the limited circle of pure magic.


    He began to try to look at the world from a higher perspective!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy''s eyes closed, but his fingers moved.


    Although he can''t use magic like the high priest, Murphy clearly found that after the world changed, the activity of those elements energy had a great improvement!


    And they are still improving at a very slow but very stable speed!


    If the magic power of the element that used to mobilize 100 is consumed by 10, the power consumption of these elements will be reduced to 5 after the increase of the energy activity of these elements. These digital changes represent a very direct answer! That is, after the eclipse, the ability of almost all casters has been greatly improved! Murphy now feels very clearly that his magic is easier to use and more powerful. Because of his poor magic in the past, using a magic not only needs to mobilize the magic, but also needs to sing a large spell.


    Just to release a fireball, he needs to use up most of his magic power and spend ten seconds to prepare!


    But now, he only needs to sing a few syllables, a small fireball the size of a ping-pong ball appears in his palm, and his own magic consumption is only half of the past.


    This kind of change is very effective!


    Because in the past, Murphy could not use magic to fight at all.


    Not to mention that his magic can only support a few spells, the ten second chanting time alone is enough to kill him.


    In the past, Murphy once thought that the so-called magic was just like this, because of the restrictions of the above conditions. Just like Merlin, the magician I met at that time, with his ability as the Chief Human Mage, it took several seconds to sing before he could use a fireball, and the power was only equal to a grenade in the previous life. If he is facing an explosive enemy like the Spartan conqueror, I''m afraid his head will be taken off by the Spartan conqueror as soon as his incantation begins!


    But after the world changed, everything changed.


    As a commander-in-chief, a general, a lord growing up in the war, Murphy first realized that!


    After the change of elemental energy activity in the whole world, the caster''s ability has greatly improved. In the near future, they can even appear on the battlefield as combat arms!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Why are there so few magicians?


    It is precisely because the cultivation of magic requires a high level of talent!


    But now?


    The activity of elemental energy is increased.


    In a disguised form, the requirement for the caster''s talent has been reduced.


    This means that in the near future, the number of magicians will be greatly improved! With the increase of the number of magicians, the pattern of the whole world will change greatly! Even after thousands of years of silence, the world''s magic civilization is likely to enter the age of civilization enlightenment again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This day''s eclipse is like suddenly opening a shackle on the whole world!


    Now?


    Even Murphy can''t predict what will happen in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------------


    After a long time.


    Murphy slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the fireball the size of a ping-pong ball in his palm and threw it on the ground.


    Touch!


    There was an explosion, and the ground was burned and a small pit burst out.


    It''s not just that the cost of magic is reduced.


    After the activity of elemental energy is increased, the power of magic seems to be increased a lot.


    The high priest gently retracted the finger on Murphy''s forehead. She looked a little haggard and very tired. As he lifted his hand and lifted his long, smooth hair, the high priest looked at Murphy and said with a smile, "what''s up? Do you feel it? "


    Murphy nodded.


    After thinking for a long time, he opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "the sky is going to change!"


    yes.


    It''s going to change.


    The world is going to change.


    With the shackles of the whole world taken down, the opportunity of era change is coming.


    In Murphy''s estimation, I''m afraid it won''t be long before something big happens!


    The high priest didn''t speak. She just looked at the sky, and then seemed to realize something. She said slowly: "before the change of the times, the power of the rules made the final restraint. The power of the Olympian gods is bound. I''m afraid that for quite a long time in the future, the gods will not be able to come to this world. "


    "But since it''s the rule. The indigenous gods should also be bound. "


    "It shouldn''t last long. With the change of the elemental energy in this world, the gods will break free from the bondage


    "I''m afraid the age of the gods will come at that time!"


    When the high priest said this, his voice became lower and lower, and then he suddenly fell into Murphy''s arms as if he had lost all his strength.


    "Send... Send me back to the temple..." the high priest looked at Murphy with bright starlike eyes. There was a trace of tenderness in her eyes. She raised her hand to touch Murphy''s thin face, but she fell down powerlessly.


    Murphy took the high priest''s hand and pressed it against his cheek.


    There was a gentle smile on the high priest''s soft face. She whispered, "I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''ll sleep for a while..."


    "You must remember The weaker the gods are, the sooner they will break free from the shackles... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------------


    This day.


    It''s the second era, 376, June 13.


    This day.


    The whole world is sending a message.


    ¡ª¡ªThe second element tide begins!!!

 V2.Chapter 92

    I''m overworked. Let''s have a little rest today. Rest is for a better outbreak, which means that the mind is quiet and serene at present. Except for some lack of energy, everything else is very good. There will be a week-long explosion in the future!


    Today, I''ll start with a chapter of 4000 words¡ª¡ª A contented butcher.)


    --------------------------------------


    A quiet night.


    In June, the air is still filled with a dry heat. There are a lot of noise of insects outside. These little things are in the middle of nowhere.


    In the governor''s house room, Murphy sat at the window, looking at the sky, meditating, unable to sleep.


    There are so many things happening on this day.


    At this moment, even he also had a kind of loss and helplessness, because almost on this day, the whole world has changed.


    "Hoo


    With the middle finger tapping on the desk, Murphy finally gave up these useless thoughts. Now the only thing he can do is wait¡® He can''t stop and change the change of the world. He can only adapt to it and make use of it in the next time.


    Make yourself stronger faster!


    Because only their own strong is the root of everything.


    Although changes have taken place and the shackles of the whole world have been opened, there is still a long process of quantitative change before the real qualitative change. It''s like even if the elemental energy of the world becomes active, ordinary people still can''t use it. Only those who have extraordinary talents can do it, and it takes time for them to inherit, especially when the number of casters in the world is small.


    It may take more than a decade for an apprentice to grow into a qualified caster and to develop the next apprentice.


    Although the world''s restrictions on Magic have been reduced.


    But it will take quite a long time for magic to really dominate.


    The age of the gods!


    Maybe the time of gods mentioned by the high priest refers to that time.


    Because of the high priest''s deep sleep, Murphy''s side undoubtedly lost a very important help. Fortunately, neither the chief priests of the God of war nor Helen, the priest of the God of beauty, is the embodiment of the gods. Although they were branded by the other two gods, they were not affected by this elemental tide. On the contrary, they even gained strength after the beginning of the second elemental tide!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since she couldn''t sleep, Murphy simply meditated all night.


    However, as soon as he entered the meditation state today, he found an amazing phenomenon!


    magic power!


    The surge of magic is stronger than ever!


    If the operation of magic used to be just a stream, now it''s a river, and it''s still growing! It seems that because of the second element tide, the shackles of the lower magic talent on human beings have been released. Murphy clearly felt that the effect of his meditation today was better than any of the past! The speed of magic recovery and promotion can be said to be twice as fast as in the past!


    He has no mentor and has little contact with other casters.


    Although he is not sure whether others have made such a significant improvement, there is no doubt that with the beginning of the second elemental tide, the efficiency of almost all races in accumulating magic has begun to improve.


    In the absence of a tutor, Murphy completed the introduction to magic in just a few months just by virtue of a Book of goblin alchemy.


    He has such a talent, not to mention human, even if it is a congenital advantage of the elves inside is not much! It takes three to five years for a gifted apprentice to get started. The hidden mages in the southern plains spend more than ten years in apprenticeship! Not to mention those who have spent their whole life trying to change a few tricks and even failed to meet the standard of apprenticeship.


    The strong mental power carried by nature, coupled with the transformation of the high priest''s divine power.


    Just from the perspective of magic talent, Murphy has been infinitely close to a purer high elf!


    The more powerful the power, the higher the requirements for users.


    Previously, he was bound by human talent, so he was poor in magic. Murphy didn''t realize his talent in element control and magic analysis. However, after the second tide of elements, the "barren" magic of human talent began to fill up, and his own transformation began.


    A night of meditation.


    Murphy woke up the next day feeling refreshed.


    The effect of this night''s meditation was very remarkable. Murphy clearly felt that the previously dry magic was like filling an empty pool with water. Not only that, the size of the pool itself also expanded because of the surging magic.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the effect of this night''s meditation is almost as good as Murphy''s hard work in the past week!


    It''s just dawn.


    Murphy''s time after meditation is obviously much longer than in the past morning.


    The two maids didn''t wake up. Murphy put on her clothes and got some water to wash. After getting used to the luxury life of having food and clothing served, it''s quite good to return to nature occasionally and make your own living.


    Instead of wearing a loose robe, Murphy changed into a strong black suit and tied up her trousers with a rope.


    It''s almost dawn.


    Murphy made time to go to the kitchen. As expected, the kitchen is already occupied.


    Because there have been bursts of fragrant smell of porridge. Barley in this world is far more fragrant than that in previous generations. I don''t know whether it''s because of no pollution or genetic variation. The porridge is sticky, crisp and greasy in the mouth, and has many advantages in taste. Take white bread as an example. When white bread is made in this world, even without sugar, it will have a little sweetness.


    It''s strange.


    Murphy went into the kitchen, and happened to meet the man inside. He picked up the lid of the pot, and suddenly a rising steam came out.


    There are already 20 or 30 maids in the back of the governor''s house. Of course, it is impossible for so many people to eat in a small pot. The kitchen uses a big pot, which is similar to that used in the canteen in previous lives. In the white steam, Murphy vaguely saw a plump figure. But soon his attention was attracted by the fragrance. After a night of meditation, he now felt quite hungry.


    As soon as the man looked back, he found someone behind him.


    It seemed that she was a little bit frightened. After seeing Murphy''s face clearly, she stammered: "chief... Governor!"


    This beautiful woman is about thirty years old. She has a beautiful face, peach cheek and apricot face. She has bright eyes and white teeth. Her eyes are picturesque. Unlike other people, she doesn''t have the obvious Western outline. On the contrary, she has a little Chinese flavor. At first glance, she makes him feel close. As we all know, the outline of the west is relatively deep, with a high forehead and a hawk nose. From the angle of the eye socket, it is obviously more concave than that of the Middle Earth.


    The woman in front of her has a little oriental feminine beauty.


    The outline is not so clearly western.


    She was dressed in the dress of a maiden maid, and her plump figure was wrapped in exquisite and elegant. As we all know, most of the maids in the governor''s house are young girls. In this way, the maid''s clothing for them is made according to a general standard. This beautiful woman''s body posture is obviously more plump than that of a young girl, so this dress immediately has a different kind of temptation.


    Especially in front of the chest that pair of huge plump, is not those girls can match. Naturally, the effect of these clothes on her body reflected a kind of shocking effect as if she was going to split her clothes.


    It seems to realize that Murphy''s eyes are focused on the full radian of her chest, and a faint blush appears on her face.


    If a woman is beautiful, there will inevitably be some troubles.


    If we add that amazing scale of "mind" to the premise of beauty, it will be trouble.


    The combined effect of the two makes the 30-year-old, plump and beautiful woman look like a towering, trembling, full and juicy water.


    Murphy is really attracted by the attractive breath of mature women.


    But he soon recovered.


    He just because of that pair as if to split clothes and out of the plump and huge exclamation just, the brain also didn''t produce other thoughts. There were few old maids in the governor''s house, so it was clear that this beautiful woman was beside her. Lingdang told him that her mother was not very well outside, so Murphy asked her to take her mother to the governor''s house.


    It seems that she should be the beautiful woman in front of her.


    In this era, women married at an early age. Although Murphy had no mandatory order, most of them began to talk about marriage after they were 16 years old.


    "No wonder lingdang has such weight at a young age. It turns out that it is inherited!"


    With a strange thought in his mind, Murphy again focused on the amazing size of the beautiful woman in front of him. To tell you the truth, it''s strange not to attract people''s eyes with such a pair of big killers. Such a pair of "treasures" are really the best toys for men!


    If there is such a place full of great tenderness and elasticity on a cold day, warm your feet.


    That''s a great joy in life!


    Realizing that his thoughts were becoming more and more evil, Murphy wisely stopped thinking.


    The next thing is relatively simple.


    Murphy finished two bowls of porridge and left directly in the eyes of the beautiful woman who stammered carefully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------------------


    During the winter wheat harvest, general Jerry rivard was in charge. During this time, Murphy plans to follow the priesthood of war for a Spartan cruel training! The training time is about a month. He is also trained with Spartan soldiers who are newly transformed with the help of Kratos, the God of war. Among them, the best will be added to the ranks of Spartan conquerors.


    As Kratos, the God of war, was promoted to medium power, the number of soldiers who used his power to transform the spirit of Sparta began to increase.


    In the orc war, Athens suffered heavy losses.


    But in this fierce war, almost all the surviving soldiers are excellent soldiers who have passed the test of iron and blood.


    They are also rated at least as level + 3 soldiers by the total war support system. In this way, it means that they will all reach the minimum standard of transformation. If it wasn''t for the limitation of the God of war''s power, all the surviving Athenian soldiers could be converted into Spartan heavy infantry directly through the power of the war spirit. Then they will get a new surname!


    It''s very simple.


    That is, the orc World War I is like a grindstone. At the same time of its own huge losses, the combat effectiveness of the whole Athenian soldiers began to develop towards high-end combat effectiveness.


    As long as you have enough time, pass the power of Kratos.


    Athens will add thousands of Spartans in the near future!


    Due to the restriction of population, Murphy has to turn to the cultivation of high-end combat effectiveness. Since we can''t get an advantage in quantity, we should suppress it in quality!


    As long as there is enough time to turn the remaining soldiers into Spartans, Murphy is fully confident to face any enemy.


    Time goes by like this.


    During the day, he received Spartan cruel training with the priesthood of war. At night, he meditated all night to improve the capacity of magic.


    Despite the amazing resilience of the reformed body, after every exhaustion, Murphy always inevitably missed the warm embrace of the high priest and her smooth hands.


    If she didn''t fall into a deep sleep, now she would waste her divine skill to heal herself with heartache and love?


    The quiet days didn''t last long.


    About half a month later, that is, after the winter wheat harvest.


    Something happened!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first change began when the loggers were attacked by wild animals for several days.


    It''s not just Athens.


    Almost all the wild animals in the southern plain began to show anomalies. They become stronger, smarter, more aggressive and aggressive! Some wild animals, such as shadow leopard, ground bear, giant jaw wolf and so on, which usually live in the inner kalazan mountains, began to appear outside the forest.


    Even about 300 kilometers away from Athens, a pack of more than 10000 wolves migrated from the wilderness.


    Among them, a powerful leader was born, a wolf with the ability to integrate wolves!


    It might even be a Warcraft!

 V2.Chapter 93

    Who has the DND code in hand? Please send it to me. I need to supplement the database¡° The core rule of magic is nothing more than two points. The first is equivalent exchange, and the second is conservation of energy. Unless it reaches the height of legendary creatures, the total amount of elemental energy within a certain range will remain unchanged. So you don''t have to worry that the second law will affect your fight, because there are so many free elemental energies in this world that you can''t imagine! "


    A water making spell can produce ten gallons of pure water, but the pure water is not made up of elemental energy, but of free water molecules on the ground in the air. Therefore, the level of this spell is very low, and even a mage apprentice can easily use it. The magic is not made out of nothing, but with strict rules to maintain the equivalent exchange, just like a good caster can turn a piece of wood into a steak, no matter how it looks or tastes. However, after eating what looks like a steak, it doesn''t allow the * * to absorb the nutrition that belongs to the steak. In essence, it is equivalent to eating a piece of wood.


    It''s just that this piece of wood tastes like a steak.


    This is the second core rule of Magic - the law of conservation of energy!


    Magic can change the shape, taste, touch and so on of wood, but it can''t turn its components into high protein of steak.


    If it can be done, it is already the realm of the gods.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is what Murphy got from his research on goblin alchemy.


    Without the guidance of the tutor, Murphy''s research progress is entirely in accordance with his own preferences and personal views. In his view, the value of the magic itself has been reduced, because no matter what kind of magic is composed of 26 runic letters and the corresponding magic operation system. So, for him, the magic itself is like the moves in martial arts novels, what moves are powerful, what moves are subtle and so on.


    In fact, the spell itself is.


    Magic is like internal power. If you don''t have enough internal power, you can''t use those subtle moves. All kinds of spells are these moves. Almost all the spells of all factions can be classified in this way.


    This provides Murphy with a grand theoretical outline guidance!


    The only difference is that the rules of magic are more strict.


    And after Murphy thought about this, he began to understand the path of the future in magic. What he wants is not only a variety of moves, but something more powerful and important!


    Moves are created by people, and so are these powerful spells.


    The basic reason for creating such powerful magic is that they have enough powerful internal power, or magic power.


    Of course, when it reaches a certain level, it is not limited to this.


    It''s just like that in the later stage of internal skill, there will be a breakthrough in Ren Du''s two channels, eight channels, and even the final unity of heaven and man.


    In the same way, there will be more changes in the later stage of magic. It''s just that Murphy doesn''t have the ability to peep at the world with his current strength. If you think of magic as martial arts, then Murphy''s goal is not just to learn those wonderful moves. His real goal is to achieve "harmony between man and nature", that is, to touch the core rules of the world.


    With such a change of thinking, the whole world began to brighten up.


    After the shackles of many creatures were opened, not only those in the wild opened the way of evolution.


    Many of the same intelligent creatures also began to evolve.


    There is no doubt that Murphy''s thinking is at the front of the road now!


    Instead of wasting energy on studying many magic moves, it''s better to turn all energy to studying the essence of magic in this world.


    As Lord of Athens, Murphy''s own safety is not in danger. So he is not in a hurry to spend a lot of time studying memory and learning those Destructive Magic. The core of his whole research is the operation and change of magic and the composition and structure of 26 runic letters. His intuition told him that if he went on this road, he could find what he wanted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second era, July 1.


    The harvest of Winter Wheat in Athens has been completely completed, and the grain has been put into the national treasury. After deducting the grain for supporting the Centaur tribe, there are still more than 12000 tons of grain left in Athens. This does not include the food in the hands of the civil class, but simply belongs to Murphy''s personal food property. If we take into account the grain in the hands of citizens, the grain output in Athens this year is nearly 18000 tons!


    This harvest is almost the highest in the history of the whole southern plain.


    The aboriginal businessmen who came to Athens passed on the news within a few days. Now when they talk about Athens, all the aborigines in other places say with envy that it is a blessing and a miracle!


    At this time, some indigenous people who have the status of free people regret it.


    Because there is no doubt that Athens has reached the top of the world in crop cultivation. If we can harvest such a bumper harvest this year, then next year, no matter how bad it will be, will it not be so bad?


    In such a primitive world, food is the most important property income.


    It can be said that after the bumper harvest, almost all the aborigines who chose to stay in Athens were glad.


    Because their losses came back immediately after the harvest.


    However, when other regretful Aboriginal liberals arrived, the land leasing order in Athens was over. An unprecedented harvest pushed the reputation of Athens to the limit, followed by a large number of free people, and even some serfs under the cruel lords fled to Athens with their families. For all of these, Murphy did not miss, Athens''s military strength has been shown in front of everyone.


    He''s not afraid of anything now.


    One and a half months after the decree, Murphy stopped absorbing the Aboriginal population.


    Because the total number of 30000 people has reached.


    Before the territory expands further, it is not suitable to absorb more people. After all, housing, food, public security and other issues need to be arranged in advance. Although the territory has been greatly expanded, most of the land has been deserted in the war, and it is not easy to send a random team of people to get income in the past and next year. Murphy needs to integrate this group of aborigines into Athens itself. In short, he needs to win the hearts of these aborigines.


    People need time.


    These Aborigines were all scattered by family and then distributed to four medium-sized towns under the name of Athens.


    Although Athens needs a civil class to upgrade, those small towns do not have these restrictions, as long as the population reaches the maximum. However, Murphy did not build barracks or anything like that. Instead, Murphy built these towns on the basis of standard food producing areas. Apart from the shrine, there are few other buildings with total war support system.


    Soldiers, Athens alone is enough to recruit.


    The guards of these four medium-sized towns are all based on the mercenaries they have recruited.


    In the orc war, the aboriginal mercenaries did not make much contribution, but they did. After the war, Murphy promoted all the surviving mercenaries to captains, rewarded them with land and food, and then asked them to recruit a group of strong men from the aborigines themselves to be responsible for the town''s public security and other issues as a militia.


    In this way, the fighting power of Athenian civil class can be concentrated in Murphy''s hands.


    To send these soldiers who have the potential to be promoted to Spartan soldiers to maintain law and order, Murphy felt that it was too luxurious!


    Time continues to move forward.


    General Rosa Yate also returned to Athens. When he attacked the orc rear, he was seriously injured and couldn''t travel long distances. He didn''t come back until now.


    Similarly, not only will the territory be fully restored, but Mrs. Elizabeth, who has been expanded, will also visit Athens in a few days.


    The biggest beneficiary of this war is not Murphy, but Mrs. Elizabeth and the guard of the canyon pass. The latter is now a Viscount with an area of nearly 1500 square kilometers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since Elizabeth broke into the aristocratic parliament, her relationship with Murphy is now known to all!


    How can there be no beautiful love story after the hero''s shining back?


    The glory of eight trigrams can be said to cover almost any world! Since that incident, almost everyone in the southern plains thinks that Mrs. Elizabeth and Murphy are very close, very close, very close! In such an era, it''s not a disgrace for the noble to have a beautiful mistress. On the contrary, it''s a matter of face and wealth!


    A noble Lord with many mistresses can even greatly improve his reputation!


    Because it just proves his own personality charm!


    However, as a result of this incident, Lady Elizabeth''s delay in coming to Athens after the war may be due to many territorial affairs, but the more important reason is that they do not know how to face each other at the moment.


    It''s a headache for Murphy, too.


    Because now everyone thinks that Mrs. Elizabeth is his lover, even if she is not now, she must be in the future.


    But!


    It''s impossible for Murphy to marry Mrs. Elizabeth.


    Both of us know that.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And just as Murphy had a headache for Mrs. Elizabeth, another thing happened.


    The logging ground is under attack again!


    This attack was more serious than any one, because not only a dozen loggers lost their lives, but also Spartan soldiers sent by Murphy to guard the logyard after the wild animals moved abnormally.


    Three Spartans were killed by some kind of beast!


    It''s a little serious.

 V2.Chapter 94

    (you don''t have to worry about the existence of nondescript problems. At least for now, you can see the structure of the world outlook and the background, because the book is here. We can modestly say that the style of writing is second-class or third class, but I''m anxious with anyone who wants to say it''s third class! -- As a writer, I need a huge backup database for me to read and absorb knowledge, which is also a habit I have always maintained. All the things you write for are not too white, that''s all.)


    ---------------------------------------


    The seriousness of the situation has exceeded Murphy''s estimate.


    Originally, he just thought that because of the solar eclipse, the wild animals in the world were a little stimulated, so they would move abnormally. As we all know, when natural phenomena such as earthquakes, floods and solar eclipses occur, animals are inherently more sensitive than humans, so they usually change at this time. The world has changed so much after the eclipse that it makes sense for wildlife to change a little bit.


    But now even three Spartans sent to the logging field have died, and the seriousness of the situation is unimaginable.


    Murphy has to go in person!


    At first, after discovering that the wild animals in the karazan mountains were moving abnormally, Murphy sent a team of soldiers to guard them. However, the strength of ordinary soldiers is still a little bit worse, the attack still exists, but the injured soldiers become just those soldiers. In this way, Murphy simply broke up the Spartan army, and sent 20 to 40 guards to each logging field, depending on the size.


    In this way, the casualties stopped.


    Because it''s very difficult for ordinary beasts to threaten Spartan soldiers who have been growing up in battle since they were born.


    Therefore, their instincts from cruel training and bloody fighting can even compare with those of some wild animals, so that when they are ambushed by those turbulent wild animals, they can feel and detect them.


    This kind of intuition is possessed by almost all soldiers who have experienced killing and cruel training.


    It''s not as effective as the casters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If according to the previous life Murphy play a few DND games, Spartan soldiers in the minimum standard, it is also above level 5 soldiers!


    Although he did not have other abilities like the temple of war priests and Spartan conquerors through the power blessing of Kratos, he could at least be a garrison captain in a small town in other human regions. Only Murphy would send out these powerful soldiers who grew up in cruel training from birth to guard a small logging field.


    For other lords, they would have been used as bodyguards or centurions of a certain Legion.


    There is no way.


    Because the population of the citizens of Athens decreased a lot after the first World War, Murphy had to follow the route of elite soldiers.


    If you hang up the online game template, now the official Legion in Athens will pull any soldier out, it''s also a small boss with the human elite template.


    Three Spartans died in a surprise attack!


    From the perspective of loss alone, it is no less serious than the death of a little nobleman.


    That afternoon.


    Murphy took the priesthood of war and the Spartan conquerors to the logging ground, which was frequently attacked by wild animals.


    In the face of these beasts, ordinary soldiers had little effect at all, so Murphy brought elite troops from Athens. He can no longer bear the loss of population, and the recent frequent changes of wild animals also make him feel very strange.


    Logging field.


    As soon as the horse''s hooves roared on the road, a small official in charge of the work of the logging field was driven out surrounded by the soldiers.


    "Governor!" The woodcutter, who was about middle-aged, knelt down on one knee with the soldiers around him and looked at Murphy respectfully.


    This is the etiquette of the orcs in Athens after the first World War, and it is also laying the foundation for the establishment of the principality.


    After getting off the horse, Murphy gives the rein to the guard.


    His steps did not stop. He raised his hand to signal them to get up. Then he walked quickly to the logging yard and said in a hurry, "take me to the scene!"


    "Yes The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    Pro Guard soldiers of the general''s guard spread out to take over the defense of the logging field to see if there was any hidden danger around. And the priestess of war followed Murphy to a wooden house not far from the logging ground.


    Covering an area of several thousand square meters, this logging site is one of the important bases for supplying timber to Athens and the first place attacked by wild animals.


    Due to its proximity to the karazan mountains, most of the trees here are tall and dense, and the attacks are also the most frequent.


    In the wooden room, the bodies of three Spartan soldiers were placed on a long table.


    Murphy, with a dignified face, walked over carefully to examine the wounds on the bodies. As soon as he heard of the attack, Murphy rushed over, so the body didn''t smell. After several brutal wars, Murphy has gradually adapted to the killing, at least not as disgusting as when he first saw the corpse. Several cruel wars, he now exaggerates a little bit, is also a soldier crawling out of a sea of blood.


    "The claw marks are very sharp and deep. The fatal wound is the throat. It should have been attacked by some creature who is good at hiding." Murphy looked at the scars on the body, then pointed to the scratches on the armor, and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid that beast''s strength is not small, and its volume should be close to a tiger! Almost all of the throat bone has been bitten, it is likely to be a cat


    catamount?


    Looking at the puzzled look of several people around him, Murphy didn''t bother to explain too much, but said, "it''s just like a cat in appearance, such as a tiger or a leopard."


    "Is there such a creature nearby?"


    The rules of the world still roughly follow the proportion of strength and volume, just like the orcs who are taller than human beings have the advantage of celestial power.


    This creature''s power to leave such marks on metal armor is absolutely great.


    And in Murphy''s mind, there is a bad guess!


    Several people around him shook their heads, indicating that there was no such creature nearby. Then they told the story. The logging field is a group of three watchmen. On that day, when other people were awakened by the fighting, the sneaking beast had already run away. There were only three bodies left on the ground, almost all of them were killed in one blow!


    For Spartan soldiers can also do a kill!?


    Murphy frowned at the danger of the beast, which was almost as powerful as the saber toothed tiger tamed by the high priest.


    Is it any other kind of big cat?


    Although Saber Toothed tigers have amazing strength, the wounds they cause are very easy to identify, because their long and narrow tusks are too easy to expose their identity. Look at the wounds on these corpses. All of them are broken throat bones. There are no big penetrating wounds. They should be other kinds of cats.


    Because cats have amazing talent in hiding and assassinating.


    And Murphy doubted it!


    Is this creature, which has been attacked frequently but has never been seen before, a Warcraft?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since the ancient heroes cleaned up Warcraft at the beginning of the era, the number of Warcraft seen in the Southern Plains has been very rare. Most of them moved to other sites thousands of years ago, or occupied a mountain forest, or ruled a lake.


    Most of the places outside the southern plains where many races have not set foot are occupied by Warcraft.


    The world is very extensive, and unlike the previous earth, the ocean area occupies the majority. Although the southern plain is only the size of two or three provinces in previous generations, its overall area is probably more than that of the Eurasian continent combined. After all, on the auxiliary map of total war, the vast area covered by the shadow can''t deceive people.


    And the places occupied by Warcraft are the dark areas in the mouth of the aborigines.


    The killing at the beginning of the era has made Warcraft withdraw from the range of intelligent creatures. Then, through thousands of years of subtle influence, they have formed the corresponding territory consciousness, so they have rarely set foot in the territory of other creatures.


    Because it''s very dangerous.


    In fact, whether orcs, elves or humans, many intelligent races live in the southeast of the mainland, while the northwest is the territory of the descendants of giants. Only the strong individuals do not worry about the attack of Warcraft.


    The world is considered to be Warcraft and demanding.


    At least not like the story that Murphy saw in his previous life, whatever you go into the forest and catch is a Warcraft!


    Warcraft in this continent is not only rare, but also powerful and dangerous, even more dangerous than offending a mage. Because the vast majority of Warcraft have a certain wisdom, and very vengeful! If you hurt a cat Warcraft, it will even lurk around you, follow you for hundreds of kilometers, and then rush out and bite your throat when you relax!


    This is not alarmist, let alone exaggerating.


    Because this world is recognized as the creature of Warcraft, most of them have a very obvious mark!


    That''s mutation!


    Yes, most of Warcraft itself is just a kind of beast.


    They have changed along the way of biological evolution, either in shape or in elements. After mutation, they are more powerful, more dangerous and more intelligent. Even a mouse, as long as it is a Warcraft, then I can tell for sure that it is definitely more dangerous than a tiger!


    It''s like the saber toothed tiger cub that Murphy gave to the high priest.


    The clever and cunning Tigress named escadale is now almost a Warcraft.


    alike.


    In the premise of these dangers, the value of Warcraft is even more amazing!


    For the casters.

 V2.Chapter 95

    (this is the third watch. Today''s outbreak is over. Since you want to be stable, I''ll save the fourth shift for tomorrow. During this period, the daily update will float around 10000 words, lasting at least a month and a week! Well, if I have 10000 words a day, do you have a reward? 0£¬0£¿ For example, what is recommended by the Communist Party of China


    -----------------------------------------


    "Could it be the shadow leopard?"


    There is no doubt that the most dangerous cat living near the karazan mountains is the shadow leopard. This creature is like an enlarged panther in size, but its latent and explosive abilities are much better than Panthers. In terms of size alone, the size of this creature is almost the same as that of a tiger. And these shadow leopards are also good at climbing, not to mention climbing trees, even some cliffs they can climb.


    But Murphy quickly denied that.


    Because if the beast is really a Warcraft, then it may be any cat. Because there are too many variables in the existence of Warcraft, their strength is difficult to cope with according to Murphy''s judgment from the records.


    It can be said that dealing with an adult Warcraft will never be easier or even more dangerous than dealing with a high jackal leader.


    The reason is simple.


    They can instantly cast magic!


    you ''re right!


    It''s instant.


    Most creatures that have changed into Warcraft will form a magic core in their bodies. This magic core is like the enchanting equipment in the alchemy of the goblin, which carries one or two magic weapons in the sky first. Different from enchantment equipment, the lines on the magic core are more subtle and complex, so that the rune marks carried on them are countless times more complex than enchantment equipment.


    Where does the magic print in alchemy come from?


    Perhaps no one can think that almost all the magic schools, including runes and magic patterns, are all born from the magic core!


    In ancient times, casters succeeded in killing powerful Warcraft.


    They use the magic core in the body of Warcraft as a tool to increase their magic power. However, with the development and evolution of magic civilization and the Enlightenment of arcane civilization, powerful arcane mages have discovered the secret hidden in the magic core, which is the magic pattern!


    A more efficient and less demanding Rune imprint.


    As a result, alchemy and magic circle began to appear on a large scale, and eventually became a very important branch of the magic school.


    The most basic 36 Rune marks used in alchemy are all found in the cores of many ancient Warcraft. Among them, the magic nuclear rune is the most commonly used one! If it wasn''t for Murphy''s attention to some strange things, he didn''t notice it in goblin alchemy.


    The inner core of Warcraft is the mystery of the evolution of nature.


    As a caster, it is necessary to study all the mysteries. After thousands of years of experiments, the arcane mages finally found 36 Rune marks from the hundreds of millions of magic patterns in the magic core, and finally started the process of magic civilization in the middle of the second era. The discovery of these 36 Rune marks has almost changed the whole world! The whole structure of the arcane civilization, the huge floating city, the magnificent arcane temple, and countless puppet mechanical legions are almost all born in these 36 runic marks!


    A caster who really studies the civilization of the ancient arcane empire will find that the real greatness of this ancient empire is not their civilization, the floating city they ascended to the sky, or the power they can compete with the gods


    What''s really great about them is that they created 26 runic letters and discovered 36 runic marks!


    It was they who laid the foundation for the continued development of the magic civilization after the era.


    No one can think that today''s magic civilization is composed of these 62 simple letters and marks. Maybe only a freak like Murphy can skip the countless layers of fog and put his perspective on it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------


    If it is really a Warcraft, it means that it has a magic core in its body.


    As long as you can kill it and get to the core, it means that Murphy can now open the enchantment research course in goblin alchemy. Because the magic mark in this course needs magic core as the material and research tool. The world of Warcraft is far less than the level of goblin civilization, so the corresponding research is also much more difficult.


    Murphy knew that there must be a Warcraft among the tens of thousands of wolves that had moved to the southern plains.


    But he didn''t dare to take it.


    Killing the leader of tens of thousands of coyotes, this kind of thing is estimated that only the guy with the protagonist template can succeed. Murphy is not so sure at the moment. But if the beast that frequently attacks the logging field is also a Warcraft, it will save him a lot of trouble. Because after the beginning of the second element tide, the process of his magic cultivation is speeding up, and his academic knowledge is not yet rated, but his magic has reached the standard of a first-class mage.


    This means that he can start to study other subjects besides alchemy and pharmaceutics.


    Goblins also have a lot of magic talent, which is very good, so their threshold is much lower than dwarf alchemy, and they are also much more practical.


    Murphy is now very interested in the enchantment school.


    At night.


    The breeze is blowing.


    After a simple meal, Murphy''s elite Spartans scattered to take over the defense of the logging field.


    He and the chief priests of the God of war were in the center, while the Spartan conquerors were on the left and right.


    The kalazan mountains are covered with dense vegetation. It''s hard to find the cat Warcraft that is good at hiding from the mountains!


    Now we can only wait for the rabbit to come.


    "Governor, this is what you want." A valet handed a small package to Murphy and said respectfully.


    "Well." Murphy nodded, reached for the package, and said in a deep voice, "let''s all be on guard. This time we may face a Warcraft. It''s very cunning. We should be careful in everything!"


    "Yes." The bodyguard replied.


    Looking at the dim candlelight, Murphy turned and looked around at the chief priests of the God of war, a man as firm as a rock who was closing his eyes and breathing deeply. After the high priest went into deep sleep, the only thing he could use now was the chief priest of war. However, this man has a very strong Spartan style, so he is far from the high priest in dealing with many affairs.


    Fortunately, with Helen''s help, the operation of the temple in the territory is still smooth.


    Murphy didn''t know how long the high priest would sleep, but he didn''t think it would be long.


    There''s no reason, it''s just intuition.


    Time goes by.


    After twelve o''clock in the morning, Murphy slowly closed his eyes and began to meditate. He was not sure when the sly beast would come today, or even whether it would come. But he had no choice but to wait.


    With the mental will switching to meditation, Murphy''s huge mental network also covered the whole logging field.


    This time, he didn''t practice magic, he just concentrated magic.


    And his main consciousness is also focused on the induction of spiritual network.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    There was a dry heat in the wind, and the campfire outside was crackling. The Spartan conquerors sat on the ground around the campfire. Although they looked sleepy, their vigilant eyes were always looking around. Although it''s three or four o''clock in the morning, it''s the most sleepy time for people, as powerful soldiers who have been blessed with the power of Kratos, the God of war, these Spartan conquerors may not have any problems even if they don''t sleep for a few days or nights.


    What they are doing now is to lure the cunning beast.


    Because the governor said that this beast is likely to be a Warcraft, it has a certain wisdom.


    Time is so slow in the past, there is still no movement around.


    It''s early in July.


    At five or six o''clock, there was already a red glow in the sky.


    "It doesn''t look like it''s coming today." After a long night''s sleep, Murphy''s spirit was tolerable. He stopped the operation of magic and was ready to end the night''s meditation. It will be light in half an hour. It seems that the cunning beast will not come today.


    But just as he was about to wake up from meditation.


    There was a sudden slight fluctuation in his mental network.


    The wave suddenly became violent!


    In just a few seconds, before Murphy could react, it expanded hundreds of meters from the edge of the spiritual network to the inside.


    Immediately after that, there was a murmur of pain from Spartan soldiers and a sound of weapons being pulled out.


    After a night''s contemplation, the chief priest of the God of war suddenly opened his eyes. Almost without hesitation, he pulled out the serrated blade on his waist, pushed his strong legs on the ground, and shot out like a cheetah!


    The battle happened.


    Murphy quickly finished his meditation, then stood up and rushed out.


    The whole battle took less than three seconds.


    By the time he arrived, the battle outside was over. A Spartan conqueror was seriously injured, and his chest armor was almost scratched by his claws. A large piece of flesh was pulled off his left arm by the attacking beast. Five meters away from him, there was a pool of blood and half of his tail on the ground.


    If you don''t hit it, get out of the way!


    The chief priest of the God of war came to Murphy with a dignified face. The fine steel chain in his hand was connected with the sawtooth blade thrown out, with blood stains on it.


    "It''s too fast!" The war god priestess sinks a way.


    No one can see it clearly, only see a fuzzy gray shadow, even because the speed is too fast and formed a visual afterimage!

 V2.Chapter 96

    (it''s still about ten thousand words today. This is the first one.)


    ------------------------------------------


    After looking at the wound on the Spartan conqueror, Murphy walked to the severed tail of the leopard without saying a word.


    The color of the hair is gray, with a faint silver luster.


    The size of the body is close to an adult tiger, but the speed is amazing! It''s the most difficult kind of Warcraft to deal with, which is good at speed. It''s too difficult for this kind of Warcraft to catch it. The speed of ordinary human can''t keep up with its rhythm at all. It looks like a shadow leopard, but the shadow leopard is not so big, and the hair of the shadow leopard tends to be gray black, so it is easier to hide in the dark.


    Shadow leopard is a nocturnal animal with dark red eyes. It can see clearly in the dark and has certain night vision ability.


    Murphy pinched up the mud mixed with blood on the ground with his fingers, and then put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. The smell of blood also has a breath of elemental energy. It looks like it''s really a Warcraft. It''s just that it''s not clear whether it''s a shadow leopard or some other leopard variation. The particularity of Warcraft is not only because of the magic nucleus in their bodies, but also because of the mutation of other organs and tissues in their bodies, especially in their blood.


    It is driven by blood vessels and other viscera.


    Their magic power is innate, and their blood and internal organs replace the spell of human mages.


    Humans use incantations, gestures, and magic patterns to cast spells, and then use magic in their bodies.


    But Warcraft can''t do this. Their natural ability is to use their own flesh and blood, so the elemental energy in their body is not only concentrated in the magic core, but also spread to their whole body. In this way, it provides a basis for the separation of Warcraft itself. A large part of the physical changes of Warcraft are caused by the elemental energy that spreads all over the body.


    "What to do?" Murphy turned his attention to the chief priests of war, who are experts in this field.


    The chief priest of the God of war frowned slightly, then put his hand into his mouth and touched the blood on the ground. The determined man swallowed the blood, and then his eyes suddenly flashed a red light. Then Murphy felt an invisible wave of energy and connected to the war temple in Athens.


    The chief priest of the God of war nodded to the distance and said in a deep voice, "I can trace its bloody smell!"


    Bloody smell?


    Does Kratos still have this power?


    Killing and bloodthirsty, can his priests follow the enemy according to the smell of blood?


    Is this the power of the clergy?


    Or is it because Kratos, the God of war, grew up killing all his life?


    But Murphy didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately said, "let''s go!"


    All but the wounded Spartan conqueror were gathered. But just as Murphy wanted to keep up with him, the priesthood of war stood in front of him. The man said without expression: "governor, it''s too dangerous in the dense forest."


    "And the beast is very good at hiding ambush. You''d better stay here."


    leave behind?


    Murphy shook his head firmly. His trip was to train his fighting power.


    As the Lord of Athens, his own security is protected, but several crises have proved that his own strength is more important. If it wasn''t for one year''s cruel training with Spartan soldiers, he couldn''t have lasted that long on the battlefield. And now, after successfully upgrading to level 1 mage, he also needs to practice his own magic combat power.


    "No accident, that beast should be a Warcraft. It''s hard for you to catch it alone." Murphy raised his hand and hit his fingers. Then a small fireball the size of a ping-pong ball appeared in the palm of his hand. He said in a deep voice, "I can handle it!"


    The priestess of war nodded, but half of the Spartan conquerors were gathered to guard Murphy.


    For him, it''s a small matter whether he can catch the Warcraft or not.


    However, the safety of the Lord of Athens is a matter of great importance. There must be no carelessness.


    That makes Murphy laugh and cry.


    Because it felt like he had fewer people when he went.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky is still a red, dark around, the sun will probably have more than ten minutes to rise.


    It''s impossible for the party to catch up with the beast.


    We can only trace it all the way according to its bloody smell, and try to find its nest.


    In this era, there is no road in the mountains and forests, and the vegetation is also very dense in autumn and summer, and the team''s progress is not fast. The more powerful a creature is, the larger its range of activities will be, and the more extensive its territory will be. This is purely the innate animal consciousness. After tracking for a whole morning, until noon when the sun was high, the group had gone deep into the dense forest for dozens of kilometers.


    It''s already in the interior of the karazan mountains.


    "Eat!" The war god priestess looks around, after confirming that there is no hidden danger, sinks the way.


    Although the wild animals near the mountain range are abnormal recently, there are a lot of people. The killing smell of Spartan conquerors alone makes other wild animals dare not approach. There were no obstacles along the way.


    Everyone sat on the ground, Murphy also took out a piece of dry food from the package to eat.


    It''s July now. The air is very hot and dry. It''s absolutely not advisable to make a fire in such a place. There are dead leaves falling all over the ground. I''m afraid a little spark will cause a forest fire.


    There was a lot of trouble then.


    Arrange a good hand, the God of war priest grew up in front of Murphy, said in a deep voice: "governor, it should be not far from here."


    "I can feel something peeping at us!"


    Peeping?


    Murphy Wen Wen put down the dry food in his hands, then adjusted his breathing into the state of meditation, and began to perceive the world around him.


    The chief priests of the God of war guarded him with vigilance. The caster is very weak in the meditation state. Although his perception will be greatly improved, he has little protection ability. In general, the first lesson a tutor teaches an apprentice is to set up a magic trap around him during meditation. But as we all know, Murphy has no mentor.


    The continuous perceptual network gradually unfolds, and mephistone feels the slight fluctuation in the coverage of the spiritual network.


    It has been moving fast, seems to be able to detect being peeped at!


    "What a powerful Warcraft!" Murphy opened her eyes slowly and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The chief priest of the God of war nodded and said in a deep voice, "if this beast is a variation of the shadow leopard, then they may be more than one."


    you ''re right.


    If Murphy remembers correctly, shadow leopards are creatures that hunt in small family groups.


    In general, the composition of shadow leopard is composed of one adult male shadow leopard plus two to three adult female shadow leopards. If the beast being attacked is really a Warcraft mutated by shadow leopard, then its group must have other female spouses.


    "We have another shadow leopard with us?" Murphy asked, looking at the chief of the God of war beside him.


    The chief priest of the God of war suddenly turned his eyes to the East. There came a sound of leaves being stirred, saying, "I''m afraid there''s more than one."


    What Murphy sensed was just west.


    "Two more!" Murphy''s expression suddenly dignified.


    damn!


    How can there be so many! All of a sudden is to emerge a nest, but also all are mutant Warcraft!


    "What to do?" Murphy looked at the chief of the God of war beside him and asked for his opinion.


    The priestess of the God of war looked around. Although he was not as strong as Murphy''s perceptual and spiritual network, as the spokesman of Kratos, he was a supernatural being. Just inheriting Kratos''s instinct of killing, he could make him aware of any dangerous approach.


    Murderous!


    Yes, it''s murderous.


    Although he can''t feel it with mental net like Murphy, he can judge murderous Qi with intuition.


    Soldiers who fight on the line of life and death all the year round have a much stronger sixth sense than the caster''s profession.


    "Keep going! Follow the wounded beast, and the other two will follow Then the chief priest of war put down his weapon and opened his mouth.


    After being found, the two shadow leopards left again.


    But they didn''t go far, they left the perception range of Murphy and others. The noses of wild animals are so sensitive that they don''t have to worry about tracking down those human tracks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beasts rarely give up their nests. The more powerful they are, the more so they are.


    Just like the giant dragon will not easily give up the Dragon Nest, even if they feel the danger approaching, they will not easily give up.


    As the group gradually penetrated into the hinterland of the karazan mountains, the footprints of wild animals around them became increasingly rare. Obviously, they have stepped into the core territory of a certain organism, and there are few other biological activities in this area.


    "It seems that the nests of those wild animals are nearby." Murphy looked at the footprints left on the ground. In a primeval forest like this, there was a layer of rotten dead leaves on the ground. It was easy to leave biological footprints on it, especially the larger ones.


    Just as Murphy leaned down to check his tracks, there was a shaking sound in the thick jungle to his right.


    "Be careful!"


    The priesthood of war hurled the serrated blade in his hand towards it!


    Cold hair rises!


    A sudden sense of danger made Murphy immediately roll on the ground and get away from the shadow flying down from the tree.


    "Acid sputter!"


    A strong acid shot from Murphy''s finger, but the shadow was very sensitive. After a miss, he ran into the forest again.

 V2.Chapter 97

    (this is the second watch. There is another one today. Please recommend tickets!)


    ----------------------------------------


    Missed?


    Murphy looked at the traces of acid left on the ground, his heroic brows locked together.


    [strong acid splash] is his most skilled level 0 spell. Although its power is only equivalent to throwing more than ten grams of strong acid, it is not fatal. But it''s the most proficient spell he has so far. It can be said that it''s a real instant spell. Even this did not hit the enemy, which is a bit beyond Murphy''s estimate.


    Acid splash is a very common level 0 spell, which belongs to the incantation system.


    This spell itself is not powerful, but it can be used to disturb the enemy.


    It needs a little casting material to make a acid missile to attack the enemy. Generally speaking, this spell is not as good as Arcane Missiles, because Arcane Missiles have a high hit rate. If you are a caster with a mentor, you usually don''t spend too much time on this level 0 spell. But Murphy is different. Murphy has no tutor. What he has learned is the result of his own exploration.


    In this way, in order to save some trouble.


    Murphy has cultivated the level 0 magic of strong acid sputtering to the level of instant. The reason is a little outrageous. If other mages know about it, they may want to vomit blood.


    As we all know, the discipline of alchemy is a bit like the chemistry of previous generations.


    In fact, it''s not too far away.


    But since it''s chemical research, it''s natural to use sulfuric acid and so on. Now we all know a little about the level of civilization in Athens. In order to save some trouble, Murphy simply used acid sputtering, a level 0 magic, to make sulfuric acid for alchemy research.


    you ''re right.


    He tried to practice this spell just to get sulfuric acid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    You have to admit that it''s very painful to have no tutor on the road of magic cultivation.


    The structure of magic is nothing more than a few points.


    The first is magic, the second is elements, and the third is the lever connecting the two.


    That''s the mantra.


    The 26 Rune letters constitute the core of all magic. The more powerful the magic is, the higher the lever that needs to be used to pry the energy of external elements will be, and the more number of Rune letters will be used, so the casting speed will be slower and slower. Some powerful magic, like the fire and rain technique of the first battle of the canyon pass, is even composed of tens of thousands of runic letters, which requires multiple mages to work together.


    This is also the fatal flaw of magic!


    In order to speed up the casting speed, in the early era, the casters first invented 36 magic marks, and then integrated 108 sets of casting gestures.


    Whether it''s 26 Rune letters, 36 magic marks, or 108 casting gestures.


    They are all prepared to provide magic power and leverage external elements.


    The 26 Rune letters can be replaced by 36 magic marks or 108 casting gestures. The caster has only one purpose! It''s just that you can use spells faster.


    Each mage uses magic at a different speed.


    Because some mages are good at chanting incantations, some are good at magical patterns, and some have flexible fingers.


    Why does it take a lot of practice to learn a spell?


    If everyone is the same?


    Don''t you spell magic, talent and level directly after learning magic?


    What else does the caster spend a lot of time on spell research?


    Research is bullshit!


    Why do spells need to be studied?


    Is to find a more suitable way to cast their own!


    When a caster learns a spell and understands its spell, it''s like learning a martial arts move. But it''s useless to learn a martial arts move. You have to make it your own move.


    For example, a level 0 spell consists of 42 runic letters.


    It takes three seconds for you to read these 42 runes.


    But if you just read 30 runes and replace the other 12 with 108 casting gestures, you''ll only need two seconds to cast. Of course, it''s not a simple substitution. It''s not to read 30 runic letters first and then use the casting gesture to replace them. That way, the casting speed will only be slower. The real way is to use both of them alternately.


    For example, read the first three Rune letters first, and then make gestures at the same time. When the three Rune letters are read out, the casting gesture has been completed, successfully replacing one or two Rune letters to complete the magic connection.


    This process requires a lot of time to run in practice.


    This is why casters need a lot of time to study magic after they learn it.


    Mental power?


    Spirit is a fart!


    If it''s mental, it''s everything.


    What are the mages doing in the lab all day?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (many novels don''t explain why learning a magic requires a lot of practice. Their so-called proficiency makes me sneer at it! Nima, can''t you write a book with snacks? One proficiency can sum up everything. Your sister! I don''t know. I like more rigorous novels!


    Now it''s time to talk about the mage in my heart. Have a good time


    -------------------------------------------


    The staff.


    Why do mages need wands?


    Why can wands increase the speed of chanting magic?


    The simple reason.


    The magic mark is burned on the magic wand. It may be element, change, or magic mark that any magic faction can use.


    These marks are activated by the touch of magic, and then replace the spells the casters need to say!


    So!


    They have the effect of increasing casting speed!


    damn it!


    If you take a rare stick and add a gem casually, it''s called a magic wand, and I''ll be uncle.


    It''s not just wands all over the place.


    The core of the wand is the magic mark, and the magic mark is attached to those objects with high magic guiding ability. The center of the wand is the gem, or the core of some kind of Warcraft. Gemstones usually have high magic guiding ability, so they can attach more magic marks. As for magic core, it is a collection of magic marks.


    What''s really precious about the staff is not the staff itself, but the magical marks carved on it!


    This is the core of the whole magic world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy needs a magic core.


    Because he wants to make a magic wand for himself!

 V2.Chapter 98

    (magic is the core rule of a world. If we don''t make clear its composition, requirements and restrictions, the soldiers will be reduced to cannon fodder later. What I want to talk about is a kind of balance of the world, so although magic is powerful, it can''t be as boundless as YY in other books. The mage is powerful, but not rebellious. Because in this book, ordinary soldiers have no so-called fighting spirit. Well, at present, there are almost so many backgrounds to be written.)


    -----------------------------------------


    A person''s achievements, often inadvertently can see some. For the understanding of magic, Murphy from the moment when he had no tutor and could only study by himself, it was doomed that he was not on an ordinary road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The shadow leopard fled again, while the Spartan conqueror surrounded Murphy.


    "Nothing!" Murphy shook his head and said slowly.


    With that, Murphy now finds that magic doesn''t work as well as he thought. Just like the acid sputter he just used, although he shot out almost instantaneously, he still failed to hit the enemy. In the face of such a very fast enemy, the role of magic seems to be a little weak. Murphy had just seen it clearly. He used magic to shoot the acid missile, but before the missile hit the enemy, it dodged.


    The speed of acid liquid ejection is not fast, which is similar to the speed of arrow.


    But he couldn''t hit the shadow leopard!


    You can''t hit the enemy with your own instant speed. If other casters have to recite the spell first, what should you do?


    "What''s wrong?" Murphy''s brows were locked, and he couldn''t help thinking.


    The magic has been used out, and there is no way to control it with Murphy''s current ability.


    The speed at which magic breaks away from the caster to hit the enemy determines whether the enemy can dodge. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t dodge the acid missile approaching the speed of the crossbow, but if you are an extremely agile creature like shadow leopard, it''s not too difficult.


    Is it the wrong way to fight?


    Murphy could not help thinking.


    Low level mages have a limited number of attack spells, but there are many other non attack spells.


    Well, it''s a non lethal spell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The group continued to go deep, as if because they were not injured by their sensitive speed after an attack, and the two Warcraft following the team drew closer, ready to find a chance to attack again!


    In the meantime, Murphy had a discussion with the chief priests of war.


    I don''t know what Murphy is talking about. The priestess of war has a black face and shakes his head like a rattle.


    But in the end, under the authority of Murphy''s Lord, he agreed.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The feeling of dryness and heat in the air became more and more intense, and the soldiers were sweating after driving for a long time.


    These shadow leopards are very patient.


    Since the first sneak attack was found, it has been hanging far behind.


    Further on there is a valley.


    That''s their nest, if nothing happens. Because shadow leopards like to place their nests around cliffs, they are good at climbing, which is convenient to protect their cubs from other creatures.


    Just as the team was resting, Murphy sat on a stone and gasped.


    He took the kettle and poured water into his mouth, as if he had not noticed the situation around him.


    Spartan soldiers on both sides sat down outside the stone, as if they were giving up their seats to him, about 15 meters away. Only the chief priest of the God of war was a little closer, but there was also a distance of nearly ten meters.


    Although drinking water, Murphy''s spirit is always around.


    you ''re right.


    He''s using himself as a bait to lure them to attack.


    These shadow leopards seem to have some wisdom, and can distinguish the weak in the team. Compared with the murderous Spartan conquerors, Murphy obviously seems to be easier to deal with.


    Finally, the target Murphy wanted lurked near him.


    Next!


    A gust of wind roared, and a dark shadow opened its mouth full of tusks and rushed to Murphy.


    "Here we are at last!" Murphy nervous, did not spend time to stand up, but immediately will be in the hands of the kettle towards the shadow of the past!


    Shaking hands is another instant magic.


    This time, however, it''s not acid sputtering, but another common magic.


    "Vertigo!"


    There is no hit problem in the magic of the mind system. Whether they can work depends on the strength of both sides'' mental power and whether they can produce immunity resistance on the will!


    This hand, the shadow immediately ate a dull loss.


    Although it successfully resisted the effect of dizziness, it produced a moment of trance.


    At this moment, Murphy clenched her right fist and swung it up!


    Touch!


    A beautiful hook!


    The gray shadow was hit by a blow, and then fell heavily on the ground. At this time, the Spartan conquerors who seemed careless all around suddenly rushed over and surrounded the shadow on the ground.


    Seeing that the same kind was besieged, another shadow leopard couldn''t sit down. It rushed towards the battlefield with a roar.


    "Vertigo!"


    Murphy''s hand raising is another vertigo skill. The dark shadow once again stitches together its own willpower to resist the Vertigo effect, but it inevitably produces a faint trance. By the time it reacts, the serrated blade in the hands of the chief priests of the God of war has broken a 50 cm long hole in its abdomen, and the blood and intestines flow all over the ground.


    There was only a cry of sadness. Before the badly injured shadow leopard got up, the priestess of war roared, his wrist trembled, and his serrated blade changed from a reverse grip to a positive grip. He slashed down at the shadow leopard under his body!


    Poof!


    A head was cut off, and the gushing blood spattered several meters away.


    The bloodthirsty priest raised his hand to wipe the blood from his face and picked up the head of the shadow Leopard on the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------------


    The battle was soon over.


    Murphy is full of shock looking at his hands, really did not expect that the end of the battle is so easy!


    Vertigo is also a level 1 spell.


    It''s not used for attacks, it''s mainly used for alchemy experiments. As we all know, when experimenting with the achievements of pharmacy and alchemy, it is often necessary to take some other animals to try the medicine, and some animals also need to be dizzy first. It''s very easy for people to get dizzy. A hand blade on the neck can solve the problem. But how should animals make them dizzy?


    As a result, a level 1 stun spell was born.


    Generally speaking, the success rate of mental magic depends on whether the caster''s spiritual power is strong or not, and whether the biological will is firm or not. If the will is firm, it will produce immunity resistance. If the will can''t resist the caster''s mental power, it will produce coma, dizziness, trance and so on according to the gap between the two.


    Murphy has always been experimenting with mice, often a vertigo surgery in the past directly coma.


    Just now, he also had a whim to see if this spell has any effect on the beast. For people, it may have some effect on ordinary people, but for those soldiers who have experienced killing in Athens, they are basically exempted and have little effect.


    After all, it''s just a level 1 mental spell in itself.


    If it''s someone else, it''s a direct exemption for shadow leopard, a powerful creature. However, Murphy is different. After he was reborn into this world, his most powerful power is his mental power. Before he learned magic, he was able to directly perceive and strengthen, let alone now he has become a first-class mage! The high priest''s divine blood makes his talent different from ordinary people. Although a level 1 vertigo skill can''t directly damage the shadow leopard, it''s not a big problem to let him be in a trance for a second or two.


    What is the result of a second or two of trance in combat?


    The result is death!


    At this time, Murphy suddenly realized the great advantage of her powerful mental power in the use of mental magic.


    He doesn''t need to stun or Daze the enemy.


    As long as we can make the enemy''s spirit in the battle a little trance, the result of the battle is doomed. A second or two is enough for the Spartan conquerors to turn their enemies into corpses. At this time, Murphy realized that the mage''s own role should not only be limited to the lethality, if there are comrades in arms around him, the mage''s one or two small magic can play a decisive role!


    Two vertigos, the bodies of two shadow leopards.


    Before the headache incomparable enemy in Murphy changed the train of thought, so easily solved.


    Even Murphy himself was surprised by the result.


    Now he seems to understand a little bit how low level mages should fight when they don''t master those powerful Destructive Magic.


    Control!


    The most important thing for low level mages is control before they have powerful destructive spells.


    It doesn''t have to make the enemy coma and dizzy, just create a little fatal trouble for the enemy in the battle.


    At that time, your comrades in arms can use their mistakes to easily solve them!


    But the only pity is that.


    Murphy now only knows a level 1 stun spell, which has limited effect on intelligent creatures.


    As long as the soldiers are determined, they can resist easily.


    However, if we can master the higher level of mental magic, we can rely on our own strong mental power.


    So


    At this moment, a kind of enlightenment suddenly rose in Murphy''s heart.


    The road of the mage is here!

 V2.Chapter 99

    Emerald dream, the domain of high elves.


    This is a beautiful land. The high elves have been building it for thousands of years, just like the fairyland people call it. The street is flat bluestone, and on both sides of the road are exquisite fences and flower carvings. Plants like trumpet flowers hang on the fence, and their flowers bloom all the year round. These lilac flowers will shine after the dark curtain is coming, setting off the Emerald Forest like a dream.


    This is also the origin of the name of emerald dream.


    Unlike in other biological stories, elves live in trees or caves.


    In fact, since the second era, the living habits of the elves have been influenced by human beings to a certain extent. Except for some pure blood elves over 1000 years old living in the core area, other elves born in the second era are used to living in wooden houses. These houses with a very obvious Western European classical style, very delicate, there is a beautiful decorative courtyard, walls and windows will hang some green Parthenocissus.


    Looking at the strange and familiar scenes on both sides of the road, rose Tyrande would have a feeling like a world apart.


    The high elves have good memories, though they don''t like to indulge themselves in them. She raised her slender fingers and stroked the little black cat in her arms. She gazed at the towering trees in the distance and whispered, "more than three hundred years have passed. Unconsciously, more than three hundred years have passed."


    When the seeds of the second tree of life were planted by the ancient elves, she left the land and wandered the whole continent.


    This is the inherent mission of the traveler under the moon.


    She remembers that year very well.


    The second era of 1 year, January 1.


    Rose Tyrande''s arrival is like a stone thrown into the calm lake.


    Those pure blood elves who have enjoyed the quiet life for hundreds of years are looking at the vague figure in their memory. When her figure passed in front of them, these pure blood elves could not help bending slightly to show respect. Although many of them are pure blood elves born after the second era, they all know the existence of this man from their elders, and in front of the temple of the goddess of the moon, there are also sculptures of four men.


    As one of the few remaining high elves in the whole emerald dream, although rose Tyrande rarely appears here, her reputation and status are no less than her royal highness. As a matter of fact, the inheritance of the Elven throne is not by blood. When the last Elven queen reaches the end of her life, she will recall four travelers who travel under the moon and select a new heir to the throne.


    After hundreds of years of traveling, it is no doubt that the travelers under the moon have seen too many deceptions. Their wisdom has been deposited in the depths of their souls.


    As the core of the whole elf family, there are always strict requirements for the candidacy of the high elf queen.


    When the former fairy queen returns to the tree of life, the new queen will be baptized and the moon goddess Elune will bless her.


    At that time, the chosen Moonwalker will become the high priest of Elune, the goddess of the moon.


    The fairy queen is just a name in the mouth of other races, although it gradually spread to the Emerald Forest. But in the eyes of the high elves, their Royal Highness should be called the priestess of the moon!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------------------


    The ruby eyes were looking at the respected eyes of the pure blood elves around. The little black cat, who was held in her arms by Rose Tyrande, suddenly showed a trace of sadness on her face.


    As the most dazzling talent Druid ever, taranyali also enjoyed such honor.


    But now, she is bound in the body of a cheetah.


    Even in order to save energy, he has to shrink himself into a pet like little black cat, which is a very painful thing for a once talented Druid.


    So she kept avoiding coming back here.


    Slender and graceful figure stepped into the core of the emerald dream, and there was a dense lavender in the air around.


    From entering here, the little black cat in rose tarand''s arms closed her eyes, as if she didn''t want to see anything. Raising her hand and stroking the soft hair of the little black cat, rose Tyrande walked slowly up the floating elevator. The crystal building was shining with elemental energy. With the confirmation of her identity, all the arcane prohibitions were opened one by one.


    This is the forbidden area of the elves.


    The ancient elves sealed this place before they fell asleep. Apart from the high elves with their blood, even a pure dragon would not want to step into it.


    As the Ordovician prohibition was lifted, the scene inside also showed up in front of her eyes.


    This is an extremely open space, but the furnishings inside are simple and crude. A square stone platform, the other three return of the lunar traveler sat on the ground.


    "You''re back." When the arcane prohibition was opened, they slowly opened their eyes.


    For the high elves, the idea of the passage of time has been very weak. Although they had been waiting for her for seven days, they were still as quiet as if they had just arrived.


    Rose Tyrande nodded, went to the top of the stone platform, and sat down on the floor.


    She is the youngest of the four moonwalkers, but she is the most gifted one. In the eyes of all high elves, she is almost the next elf queen.


    "The goddess of life has descended the Oracle, and the crisis has come." The only male among the four moonwalkers, the oldest high elf, looked at the rose Tyrande in front of him and said slowly, "Your Highness, let''s wake up the ancient tree of war in advance."


    Crisis?


    "As recorded?" Rose Tyrande set her eyes on him.


    The eldest high spirit nodded and said, "maybe more terrible than the record!"


    "The energy leaked by the second elemental tide has been transmitted to the depth of the multiverse. I''m afraid it will bring many unexpected enemies to the world!"


    Speaking of this, the oldest High Elf stopped for a moment and said in a deep voice, "one of our elders has awakened from a deep sleep. He is asking for help from the elves of other worlds."


    Ancient spirit!


    Rose Tyrande''s face was shocked.


    Even the ancient elves who had been sleeping for thousands of years were forced to wake up from their deep sleep.


    The crisis brought about by the second element tide, I''m afraid


    "Many races in this world are too weak, and their development is greatly limited by the confinement before the second element tide." The oldest High Elf looked around and said slowly, "those descendants of giants have lost themselves in thousands of years of war."


    "When disaster comes, I''m afraid we need to fight alone!"


    Rose - Tyrande did not speak, just eyes firm nodded.


    Perhaps half blood elves have become the same as other native races, but the high elves still remember the responsibility of inheriting from ancient times.


    Their powerful ability and innate mission is to protect life and the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The four moonwalkers took off the simple ring on their left hand and put it on the stone platform.


    Then they chanted the ancient sacrificial rites.


    The ancient sacrificial inscriptions arouse the energy from the tree of life, and a wave of life is transmitted to the whole emerald dream with them as the center. Countless pure blood elves can''t help but cast their eyes on the huge forest behind the forbidden area.


    In the trembling of the earth, the huge oak trees that have been rooted for thousands of years suddenly shake slightly.


    The shaking is getting bigger and bigger.


    And the shaking of the earth is also more and more intense, some pure blood elves are unable to stand on the ground.


    The huge trunks began to twist and move, the leaves fluttered, and ancient wrinkled faces appeared on the trunks of these oak trees, which had lived for thousands of years. They stood up and walked around the forbidden area in a slightly clumsy way.


    After sleeping for thousands of years, they are re adapting to the human form.


    The earth trembled.


    As if they were shocked by these monsters, a loud dragon song suddenly sounded from the east of Emerald Forest!


    Then, one, two, three, four


    Six adult golden dragons are shining in the sunlight and flying over the Emerald Forest. They sing earth shaking dragon songs around the ancient trees of war.


    An invisible pressure shrouded the whole Emerald Forest.


    "Bad!"


    There was a trace of fear on the face of the oldest traveler under the moon. He frowned and said, "it''s amazing that it''s startling those sleeping dragons!"


    At this time.


    An old voice from the heart echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "My old ally, why awaken us in advance? Disturb our sleep


    The golden dragon flying in the sky suddenly stopped its high pitched chant, and the huge dragon power disappeared in a flash. They lowered their arrogant heads and crawled in front of an ancient tree with golden leaves but not so tall.


    Four travelers under the moon were shocked!


    They knelt down on one knee toward the location of the ancient tree, as if they felt something. The elves and priests of the whole world knelt down toward the location of the Emerald Forest, praying devoutly. Next to the second tree of life planted by the ancient elves, an ancient tree, which is not tall but has golden leaves, has a wrinkled but kind face on its trunk.


    The ancient tree of wisdom, even woke up from deep sleep!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 100

    Although it was only a few seconds, Murphy was still sweating after the battle.


    If the two shadow leopards can successfully save his mental magic, even if he is wearing a lock armour sent by Lady Elizabeth, he will be seriously injured. Close to the size of an adult tiger, it gives these creatures powerful melee ability. Even if their claws can''t penetrate the carapace, the instant impact force can break Murphy''s ribs.


    "Drag these two bodies here."


    With a little breath, Murphy ordered the Spartan soldiers nearby to drag the bodies of the two shadow leopards.


    Shua!


    He pulled out a cold shining dagger from his back and opened the bodies of the two shadow leopards with a very smooth technique. It has to be admitted that Alchemist is a profession with high technical requirements. He should not only be proficient in the preparation of drugs, familiar with the properties of many drugs, but also have a certain level in sculpture and anatomy. Although not very experienced, Murphy was quite skilled in breaking open the bodies of the two shadow leopards.


    The blade cuts the skin, reaches out and pulls out the intestines, and soon Murphy finds his goal.


    ¡ª¡ªThe gallbladder of shadow leopard.


    Most of the creatures like Warcraft, usually their own magic nucleus will be born in two places, the first is the brain, the second is the gallbladder.


    Of course, we don''t rule out that some other species have magic nuclei in other parts, but they are only a few after all.


    Murphy held the tip of the knife and carefully opened the gallbladder, but soon he was disappointed.


    There is no magic core in it.


    If it''s not in the gallbladder, it''s in the brain.


    The bloodiness of opening the skull is much higher than taking out the gallbladder. Murphy didn''t have the right weapon in his hand, so he recruited a Spartan conqueror to signal them to knock the brains of the two shadow leopards open.


    Several crisp sound, a ground of blood white turbidity.


    Murphy was disappointed again.


    He didn''t even have the magic core he wanted in his brain!


    "What''s the matter?" Murphy looked at the bodies of the two shadow leopards on the ground and was surprised.


    Shouldn''t it?


    Thinking of it, Murphy looked at the bloody bodies of the two shadow leopards on the ground. He closed his eyes a little and thought for a moment. Then he slowly opened his eyes and said to himself, "aren''t these two shadow leopards Warcraft?"


    "But they are much more difficult to deal with than other shadow leopards in terms of size and strength!"


    Think of, Murphy brain suddenly had a bold guess.


    That is, although the two shadow leopards have begun to mutate, they are still a long way from reaching the height of Warcraft.


    That''s why they couldn''t save Murphy''s level 1 mind spell before.


    If they didn''t mutate for a long time, then there is no doubt that their own mutation should have started after the eclipse of the sun opened by the second elemental tide. In other words, they are not ordinary beasts, but they have not reached the height of Warcraft. On this premise, let''s talk about the frequent attacks of wild animals on human beings.


    Then we come to a conclusion!


    Now that such mutant beasts have appeared in the vicinity of Athens, there is no doubt that they will also appear in other places.


    So


    Thinking of this, Murphy''s mind suddenly brightened up.


    The beginning of the second elemental tide does not only mean that the shackles of many intelligent races have been untied. In the same way, those ordinary beasts also began the process of evolution under the influence of the elemental tide.


    But the process should be rather slow.


    However, the most gifted beast among them, like the two shadow leopards that Murphy encountered today, will evolve at a mutative speed! There is no doubt that the ultimate direction of this evolution is the frequent activity of Warcraft in ancient times!


    Thinking of this, Murphy whispered, "if that''s true."


    "The trouble caused by the variation of wild animals is not limited to Athens and the southern plains!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Rest where you are!"


    Looking around, Murphy ordered in a deep voice.


    Then he sat cross legged on a pebble and meditated to restore his magic. The first level mage''s own magic power is quite limited, and it''s only enough to release six first level spells. Murphy has just released two first level vertigos, and released a strong acid sputtering before. Now he has used almost half of his magic power. Thinking of the next battle, he decided to meditate before making plans.


    These two are not Warcraft, but I''m afraid the one who escaped before is probably a Warcraft.


    After all, whether it''s body shape, hair or other features, the one who escaped before seems to have been successfully advanced.


    The speed of the mage''s meditation recovery is fast or slow. According to the degree of meditation, the speed of magic recovery is different. The more deep meditation, the less perception of the outside world. If you enter the state of deep meditation, almost all perception of the outside world will be cut off.


    In general, unless the caster is in an absolutely safe environment, he will not enter the state of deep meditation.


    It takes about eight hours for most mages to completely recover their mana.


    Murphy''s constitution has been beyond the scope of ordinary things under the divine power of the high priest, and it only takes him three to four hours to recover the magic of consumed light.


    And in two moments, he recovered more quickly.


    The first is midnight, which is 12:00 in the evening. The second is noon, which is 12 o''clock at noon.


    In these two periods, he can feel that his magic recovery speed is obviously accelerated.


    The sound coming from all around is gradually blocked, and Murphy''s mind is silent into the perception of the body. The mental force urges the magic operation in the body, and absorbs the energy of the free elements from the outside world. The operation of magic is like a whirlpool in the body, which generates the external attraction while rotating, and then extracts the free element energy under the effect of mental force to fuse into the body.


    Murphy went into meditation.


    The priestess of war looked up at Murphy in meditation, and his face showed a embarrassed expression.


    Before the battle, the priesthood of war would not agree with him to risk his life. He Nai Murphy pressed him as Lord of Athens, forcing him to agree to the next arrangement. As the governor of Athens and the supreme ruler of the territory, Murphy should not risk his life. Although he agrees with Murphy to improve his strength to ensure safety, it doesn''t mean he agrees with Murphy to use himself as a bait to attract a little shadow leopard.


    The beast attack is just a small thing, even if all the nearby logging yards have been destroyed, it is not a big thing.


    But if Murphy accidentally gets hurt, it''s a big deal!


    When he thought that if the LORD was injured, he would face the trouble of Helen, the priest of love and beauty, when he returned to Athens, the chief priest of the God of war felt a little headache. As the spokesman of Kratos, the God of war, he was not afraid of the high priest, but he was afraid of the priest of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty. As for the reasons, needless to say, many people can guess some.


    The goddess in charge of * * is not easy to deal with, and her temper is a bit unpredictable.


    Thinking of this, the priestess of war could not help looking around.


    "Come here, you guys." The chief priest of the God of war took a look at the Lord, who was still meditating and didn''t have much perception of the outside world, and summoned several Spartan soldiers who were guarding around. Whispering to them, the priestess of war nodded and led the three Spartan conquerors to the location of the valley. And the remaining dozen Spartans surrounded Murphy firmly in the middle, looking around warily.


    Obviously, the chief priests of the God of war have found a solution to the problem.


    Since he can''t persuade Murphy not to take risks, he will solve the problem ahead of time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Murphy awoke slowly from his meditation, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    The chief priest of the God of war stood in front of him with a silver gray shadow leopard. There were several claw marks on his strong chest, and now blood was seeping out. But he was still the same expressionless, as if the wounds were not on him. The Spartan conquerors behind him were more or less wounded, but their expressions were the same as those of the chief priests of war.


    It has to be admitted that the soldiers who have experienced Spartan cruel training are far more tolerant of pain than ordinary people.


    "Governor, this is what you want." The priestess of war took out a light green crystal about the size of a thumb from the body of shadow leopard and handed it to Murphy, respectfully.


    This guy actually killed the shadow leopard while he was meditating.


    Murphy doesn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh.


    It seems that if you want to practice your fighting power, you have to wait until the next opportunity. Murphy reached out and took the light green crystal from the priesthood of war. He closed his eyes and felt the fluctuation of the elements on it. He nodded and said, "this is it."


    "Now that the problem has been solved. Then get ready to go back. "


    Warcraft''s crystal core color is a bit like jade, but the shape is multi-faceted diamond. There are very fine dark red silk threads on the crystal, which are the congenital magic mark. Without careful study, after collecting the magic crystal, Murphy ordered the soldiers to take the bodies of three shadow leopards to the logging field.


    Meat, not waste.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Murphy returned to the lumberyard.


    After dealing with some simple affairs, he took the soldiers to Athens. He is now eager to confirm one thing, that is, whether there is such a mutant beast in other parts of the southern plain that ordinary people can hardly deal with.


    Because at the moment, he has a very bold idea in his heart, that is!


    ¡ª¡ªSet up mercenary union!

 V2.Chapter 101

    (Calvin, I''m sorry. Ask for some encouragement.


    The changes in the world, the crises, the opportunities, and so on. In order to prevent too obvious bugs, I have to think about them carefully.)


    ---------------------------------------


    The mercenary system in this world is still quite primitive, which is composed of barbarian mercenaries and small and medium-sized adventurers.


    Due to the control of the aristocratic parliament, organizations like mercenary unions in the southern plains have not yet been formed. Most of the local mercenary teams are in the name of local nobles. Although there is no establishment in the name, they are actually private soldiers with additional establishment of local nobles. They are funded by local nobles and act as their big hands when necessary. Of course, Murphy''s goal is not to woo these people. The reason why he set up the mercenary union is to integrate those small and medium-sized loose adventurers.


    Although they are few in number, their strength is generally much higher.


    If there are mutated wild animals all over the world, this will definitely not be the only problem in the future.


    The garrison force in other places is not as exaggerated as that in Athens. Most of the private soldiers of the nobles gathered near the castle and the central city, such as those small and medium-sized towns under their name. At most, they only lost a few security guards in the past. The security captain of a medium-sized town in the world, even if he has the title of knight, his strength is just like that of ordinary Spartan soldiers.


    I''m afraid it''s really difficult to face the mutated wild animals.


    In this way!


    It will inevitably lead to a result, that is, the prosperity of the mercenary industry!


    After all, for nobles everywhere, spending a little money to solve their own problems is undoubtedly the best way. After all, the aristocrats who have accumulated wealth for hundreds of years will not be stingy.


    Where there is demand, there is market.


    No one is a born soldier, and all soldiers grow up in training.


    From the Jackal war to the orc war, the two-year race war that spread to the whole southern plain undoubtedly improved the fighting quality of the whole human society. It takes more than six months for a qualified soldier to complete his training. If he has experienced a war and survived from it, it will take him less time to transform into a soldier.


    Fighting is not only a matter of physique, but also the will to fight is an important factor in small-scale fighting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here we have to extend the pattern of the present southern plain.


    In the battle of the jackals, the aristocratic Council recruited nearly a third of the young men in the southern plains as soldiers. A total of 200000 adult human males were recruited and trained as soldiers, and were released after the end of the Jackal war.


    But then the war between humans and orcs broke out.


    As a result, these soldiers who had been recruited and trained before were assembled again, and carried out the second military training under the arrangement of the aristocratic Council.


    This situation lasted until Athens defeated the main force of the orc army.


    This race war is over.


    There is no doubt that these soldiers who have been trained for a year have been disbanded again. Because the southern plains simply can''t supply 200000 standing troops. They went back to farming, or they continued to be freemen, or they still kept the status of serfs.


    This is the invisible foreshadowing of fate.


    After two successive ethnic wars, the two-year war career has provided a large number of soldiers for the southern plains and the whole human society!


    The foundation of these soldiers may still be relatively weak, unable to reach the level of Athens in overall quality.


    But it doesn''t prevent the talented one from becoming a powerful fighter!


    Two race wars!


    Athens is under a lot of pressure for the southern plains!


    Two race wars!


    Because of the existence of Athens, human losses in the southern plains have been reduced to the lowest!


    In this way.


    A large number of soldiers who had received formal military training were virtually preserved among the people in the southern plain. These soldiers who should have been consumed in the battlefield survived because of the existence of Athens.


    They returned to the fields and became ordinary farmers again.


    But one thing won''t change!


    That is, they have experienced regular military training, experienced large-scale war with other races!


    What does that mean?


    It means that there are as many as 100000 soldiers who have received formal military training in the whole human pattern of the southern plain, but still only one soldier who is an ordinary pauper or even a serf!


    They may not have been strong enough in the past, but they have been strong enough in a year of military training.


    They are humble, but they have power!


    They may not be strong enough, but they are eager to get ahead!


    At least they have become a soldier!


    therefore.


    When the crisis comes with opportunities, some of them with adventurous spirit will take up arms to fight again.


    Perhaps the strict social system makes it difficult for them to change their status.


    But at the very least, they can fight to get rid of the serf status and make their families live better.


    At least, I can eat meat


    ************************************************************************************************


    Although these connections are not directly connected, Murphy has a vague speculation in his heart.


    That''s why he realized that this crisis may cover the whole world, and his first idea was to establish a mercenary union system!


    If his conjecture is true, there is no doubt that in the future, the mercenary industry will change greatly and grow up at an amazing speed! With the beginning of the second elemental tide, there will be more and more mutated beasts. At the same time, there will be more and more demand for mercenaries in the southern plain!


    At that time, if there was no Murphy, I''m afraid a similar mercenary coalition would have been born.


    Murphy''s idea this time is simple.


    That is to be ahead of the times! The future of this powerful force in their own hands!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The establishment of mercenary union needs two points.


    The first is strong strength.


    This kind of strength is not only personal, but also collective.


    Because the strength of the individual is more just the birth of the hero, and can not condense a strong organization. Unless the strength reaches a level far beyond the scope of human beings, it is difficult to produce strong cohesion. Murphy hasn''t seen that, at least as far as the southern plains are concerned. At this point, as the Lord of Athens and the commander of Spartan soldiers, Murphy undoubtedly met this condition.


    With the support of such a strong city as Athens, there is no doubt that the mercenary union can attract those small and medium-sized teams to join.


    They need a strong support!


    The second point is high reputation.


    Because if the mercenary union wants to grow, its founder must have a very high reputation. At least people know him, know him and know his great deeds. This kind of fame must be positive, at the same time, it also represents a powerful force!


    There is no doubt that Murphy is satisfied with this.


    In the orc war, Athens not only proved its strength to the whole world, but also pushed Murphy''s reputation to the top of the southern plain!


    Today, Murphy is the only one in the Southern Plains who has the reputation and ability to quickly build up the foundation of the mercenary Union, except for the three lords of the aristocratic Council.


    Now it''s up to you to see who first noticed the huge opportunity and grasped its existence!


    It can be said that there is no doubt about it.


    Once the mercenary union is established, no one can stop its growth!


    Because this is the inevitable trend of the times!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the second era, July 1, in the afternoon.


    Once back in Athens, Murphy sent all the intelligence agents and spies in the territory. He needs information now, a lot of information. He needs to know the changes of the whole southern plain and the major events that are happening everywhere, and judge the direction of the world in the future.


    At the same time, he also ordered the personal guards of the general''s guard to recruit the newly recovered general Rosa Yat.


    "Your Excellency!" Soon, under the leadership of Pro guard, Rosa Yate arrived in front of Murphy.


    I sort my mind out a little bit.


    Murphy looked up at the aboriginal general in front of him and said in a deep voice, "I''ve decided to set up an intelligence assassination organization. You are responsible for it!"


    "This organization is called - will night."


    "You can select qualified fighters from the whole territory and train them to be assassins, including Spartans!"


    "I need to train a group of qualified assassins as soon as possible!"


    General Rosa Yate looked solemn and said confidently, "give me a month!"


    "I promise to train a group of excellent assassins for you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With Murphy''s instructions, the aboriginal general Rosa Yat rushed to the barracks. With the support of the supreme commander of Athens, an underground organization gathering intelligence and assassination began to set up, and began to take shape at an amazing speed.


    Because their members are all made up of the best talents in the territory.


    July 2, in the morning.


    Marquis Elizabeth came to Athens.


    Since the orc World War I, the two protagonists in the gossip storm of the whole southern plain have finally met awkwardly again.

 V2.Chapter 102

    In the evening.


    Lady Elizabeth''s convoy arrived in the inner city of Athens, the guards were placed in the barracks, and the luxury carriage carrying Lady Elizabeth drove directly to the governor''s house. The carriage is made of expensive wood, and the four horses are also tall. The area of the carriage is almost close to a small room, with a purple thorn flower inlaid outside. There are special shock proof facilities under the base of the carriage to ensure that there will not be too much shaking in the carriage during driving on the road. The financial strength of the Marquis Elizabeth can be seen only from this small carriage.


    Murphy is also very rich, but his financial resources are all spent on the construction of the army and the city.


    As far as he was concerned, he spent almost nothing on himself except an ordinary governor''s house. Travel is still their own horse riding, do not need any luxury carriage. I don''t want to eat the delicacies of dragon, liver, Phoenix and brain, and I don''t want to wear the luxury brocade. Every morning is still fragrant porridge and dried fish, clothes to wait until Angela and bell get in front of him to know what to wear today.


    In fact, in terms of style, Murphy doesn''t look like the world''s old aristocracy at all.


    Although his status is incomparably noble.


    Step, step!


    The luxurious carriage stopped in front of the governor''s house, and a clever girl about twelve or thirteen years old lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    She was wearing a petite and pure white maid''s dress, with a pearl bracelet on each wrist. After jumping out of the carriage, her crystal eyes first looked up and down, and then fell on the governor''s house guards with facial expression.


    I seem to be curious about Athens.


    At this time, a pair of white greasy hands stretched out in the luxurious carriage, with a pair of exquisite gloves with black sand lace, and a bright ruby ring on the middle finger. The delicate fingers, smooth as milk, are gorgeous in the slightly yellow sunlight. Before they appear, the beauty of the Southern Plain [purple thorns] attracts people''s attention.


    "Madame."


    The girl jumped into the carriage again, and then carefully supported Lady Elizabeth''s hands and walked down the shaft.


    When Mrs. Elizabeth''s graceful figure appears in the sun, everyone''s eyes are involuntarily attracted by her, because of her noble and elegant beauty.


    The soft and smooth hair is curled up, which is a very classical lady style hair temples, with a little thin makeup on the face, Qiong nose, apricot mouth and picturesque eyebrows. Although she has reached the age when a woman is ripe and juicy, she looks as beautiful as a young girl. She was wearing a lady''s skirt with a pure white bra at the collar, which did not reveal the slightest spring light, but set off her plump chest perfectly. The slim waist, slim curve, slender legs, and the round peach shaped hips, the lady skirt with the effect of body binding perfectly show the sexy temptation that belongs to mature women and girls can''t have!


    Like sapphire like eyes looked around, when the line of sight fell on the door to meet Murphy, Lady Elizabeth''s eyes suddenly burst out of a ray of divine color.


    After receiving the news of Lady Elizabeth''s entering the city, Murphy changed her clothes under the service of Angela.


    Then he went out to meet his important ally, Mrs. Elizabeth. It is also the most important part of the future plan of Athens duchy, because even without the support of other Aboriginal nobles, as long as they work together, it will be enough to establish the rudiment of a duchy! The military strength of Athens, together with the financial and material resources accumulated by Lady Elizabeth''s family from generation to generation. The energy of the two is more than one plus one!


    But when Murphy saw Lady Elizabeth''s charming figure again after a few months, the beauty really shocked his eyes.


    Perfect!


    It perfectly interprets the model of lady in Murphy''s mind.


    Mrs. Elizabeth is as like as two peas in the mind of Murphy.


    The face of a young girl, the temptation of a young woman.


    With her mature body and tender face, Murphy was surprised to find that the specially dressed lady Elizabeth seemed to be younger than him. This makes him have to sigh that this woman is really born with a demon like charm. If we want to evaluate her charm with the comprehensive war assistance system, it is definitely more than nine stars! Perhaps the beauty of her appearance alone can''t compare with the inherent beauty of elvina, the queen of eagles, but her overall temperament and image are steadily surpassing her at the moment.


    Murphy now understands why Lady Elizabeth has the title of purple thorn.


    This woman''s stubborn, proud, and beautiful!


    Have to admit.


    Murphy will update automatically later.)

 V2.Chapter 103

    Centaurs are classified according to their skin color. They are white and brown. Most of them believe in the old earth doctrine. They are friendly to human beings and generally do not take the initiative to attack others, but their number is not large. This kind of Centaur is rich in healing priests and excellent archers. They have their own language and writing, and have accepted the civilization inheritance of some elves.


    On the other hand, the Centaurs with gray and black body are mostly believed in the primitive storm doctrine. They are more like stupid and ferocious beasts, like plundering and killing, and sometimes even feed on other intelligent creatures! These halflings have great horsepower and are bigger than others. They use huge axes or spears and are good at melee. But there are few priests and excellent archers among them. These primitive intelligent creatures once allied with the orcs like the bear goblins, and their civilization formed Orc tribes that believed in primitive Shamanism at the beginning of the era.


    Bloody, brutal, bloodthirsty!


    According to ancient legend, the two centaurs have different origins. However, each priest forbade others to discuss the issue.


    Over time, it seems to have become a taboo.


    -------------------------------------------


    Athens, Viceroy house, study.


    The dim candlelight sets off a romantic atmosphere in the dusk in the whole study. Sixteen candles are listed all around. On the expensive mahogany table in the center, there is a delicate cake with a thick layer of cream on it, golden seasoning on both sides, and a few strawberries in the center. Under the candlelight, strawberries are more attractive than cakes.


    Forgive the productivity of this era!


    Although far from meeting the requirements of Murphy''s mind, at least it''s not bad. There is still a little bit of strawberry cake feeling.


    Today is July 2.


    If Murphy remembers correctly, today is his birthday.


    Of course, he really doesn''t know the birthday of this body now. This birthday was when he was on the earth in his previous life.


    On this day last year, he was busy fighting against the clock against the possible attack of the Jackal. At that time, he may remember having such a birthday, but he had no energy to manage it, and Athens''s own material and financial resources were quite limited at that time. Men''s memory in this aspect is always quite poor. If it wasn''t for the arrival of Lady Elizabeth, Murphy asked the date of today casually, and he didn''t even remember it.


    In this era.


    Although there is a birthday, but there is no birthday cake.


    So Mrs. Elizabeth in the study directly after the strawberry cake as a dessert.


    There is a large space in the study. The maids of the governor''s residence pour in with the cooked dishes, and then sort out some things on both sides to make a more open place.


    Like the maids, though, I don''t understand why Murphy is preparing dinner in her study.


    But Mrs. Elizabeth, who was in a good mood today, didn''t care about it. She looked around like a thief. Then she took advantage of the fact that Murphy and the ladies in the viceroy''s house didn''t pay attention to it. She quickly twisted a strawberry from the cake and turned around as if nothing had happened. And the little maid who had been following her was staring at her.


    This, this, this


    The little maid widened shuilingling''s eyes and looked at Mrs. Elizabeth foolishly.


    Is this really the graceful lady Elizabeth in my memory? Why do you have the feeling of seeing a naughty and unruly noble lady?


    However, when her eyes fell on the drooling strawberries on the cake, the 13-year-old little Lori was also eager to try.


    She is Mrs. Elizabeth''s distant cousin, though she is only her maid.


    But the relationship between the two is very close.


    Girls from poor families have a natural fear of noble etiquette, so they are always strict with themselves. However, after all, she could not resist the girl''s heart. After being encouraged by Mrs. Elizabeth''s action, she quickly stretched out her little paw while no one noticed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lady Elizabeth''s beautiful eyes were watching the figure of the lady in charge of sorting out some things in the busy work, and a little sweetness was in her heart. Even now, she doesn''t know why she fell in love with this man. Because of the intersection between the two, more often the topic is on cooperation. Even ordinary ambiguities rarely appear.


    No, maybe it''s not just like it now.


    It should be love!


    I fell in love with the man ten years younger than myself.


    Crazy and persistent.


    Man''s spirit and fortitude!


    She witnessed with her own eyes that this man built a small territory into today''s Athens. She witnessed with her own eyes that this man defeated one enemy after another. She also witnessed with her own eyes the sweat and blood that this man paid for this!


    Flowers? Jewelry? sweet talk?


    Or do you want to show off?


    That''s what ignorant girls like!


    As a mature woman who has experienced too much cheating between you and me, what Mrs. Elizabeth really needs is a shoulder she can rely on at a critical moment.


    It''s a man who can hold up a sky for her in need!


    Time and again, Mrs. Elizabeth shuddered at Murphy''s bold and crazy decision. Time and again, after seeing the change in Athens, she was shocked by the man''s ability. If there is a miracle in the world, then there is no doubt that the man in front of her is one. Because he is constantly working miracles, one after another.


    She firmly believes that these are just the beginning.


    As long as this man is alive, his miracle will continue!


    I don''t know when to start, Lady Elizabeth found her heart out of a pretty figure. She will remember his figure when he stepped forward in the first World War of the gorge pass, and the confidence in his heart when he built the territory. Even, in a midnight dream, his body, full of masculinity and cast like steel, will appear.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Little by little, she witnessed the growth of this man, and little by little, she fell into this shock.


    And shudder at it!


    She had tried to escape this emotion, but it broke out when she found that she was too deep to ignore her heart.


    In the aristocratic Council, when she realized that she would probably lose the man.


    She finally broke out!


    She roared like an angry lioness at the Lords of Parliament!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Mrs. Elizabeth''s gaze at Murphy was as gentle as water.

 V2.Chapter 104

    With the defeat of the Salma basin, centaurs who had always been in an oppressive position in the ethnic group began to take power, and their number, wisdom and strength were far superior to those barbarians who believed in the storm doctrine. These centaurs, under the leadership of their priest Milun, began to try to contact humans and frequently traveled with Athens.


    Since then, more than 2400 years have passed.


    The Centaurs have a second ally, Athens.


    [the doctrine of the earth] Milun, the chief priest, led the human friendly centaurs to live near the other bank of the nidoria river. Although they still kept the nomadic habit, they began to try to grow some simple crops that did not need much care. The centaurs, who believed in the storm doctrine, remained where they were. Although they received material aid from Athens, they were not so friendly to other races.


    The second era, July 1, 376.


    The differences in the positions of the Centaurs have led to differences in the chieftain Council, and the whole race has shown signs of division.


    The taboo theory of blood lineage between the two ethnic groups has been mentioned again by the ethnic group!


    ----------------------------------------------


    At dusk.


    When the dinner was finally arranged, Murphy turned around and was shocked to find that the strawberry cake she had prepared was only cake left.


    Stealing!


    Is this what a lady should do?


    Think of this, Murphy hate to stare at a face as if nothing happened to Mrs. Elizabeth. Under Murphy''s "fierce" eyes, Lady Elizabeth''s face was indifferent to me. Her calm and natural expression could not be maintained. She raised her finger and gently brushed the corners of her lips subconsciously, then seemed to touch something, and then a touch of bright red floated on her delicate face.


    This woman doesn''t know how to wipe the cream off the corner of her mouth!


    Now that it''s been discovered.


    Lady Elizabeth was even more reckless.


    She put a strawberry in her mouth with her slender and white fingers. She glanced at Murphy as if she were teasing. She licked the corner of her mouth with her smart tongue, and then put her fingers into her mouth, full of charm. But I don''t know if it''s the first time to make such an action, but the blush on her beautiful face is more and more intoxicating.


    Murphy was stunned.


    He was shamefully hardened.


    Growing strong in the exercise of little Murphy, very reluctant to hold up a big flag.


    In the blushing heart beat secretly glanced at the lady absolutely should not see things, Elizabeth very wisely gave up the behavior of playing with fire. Because in her heart faint pleasure and wet, she also realized that this continued, I''m afraid this time quite romantic candlelight dinner will rise to the martial arts. She knows this man very well. She really makes him angry, but she can do anything.


    There are so many people waiting outside now.


    In case


    As a lord in charge of more than 4000 square kilometers of land in the southern plain, as a "Purple thorn flower" with many criticisms, Mrs. Elizabeth has been used to wearing a mask to face others.


    Including her former husband.


    But in the face of Murphy, she suddenly felt that there was no need.


    Because her heart has told her the answer since she got angry in the aristocratic Council.


    It''s useless to cover up any explanation!


    So she''s much more relaxed now than he is in the face of Murphy. Because she is a woman, the worst outcome is just being teased and abused by the man in front of her.


    Well, maybe it''s not a bad ending.


    It came to Elizabeth''s mind, but she immediately realized that it was a very shameful thought.


    So the blush on her face against the candlelight added another point.


    After removing the camouflage, Mrs. Elizabeth felt the air was so beautiful and relaxed. It reminds her of the carefree days when she was a child. No one knows how naughty this woman is when she was a child. Maybe only those old servants in the castle know that she loved climbing trees when she was a child.


    It lasted until her father died.


    That year, at the age of 12, she inherited the family territory. He began to manage this huge land with the help of the old housekeeper. She needs to face all kinds of people with ulterior motives and endless conflicts of interests. Although she won the title of "Purple thorn flower" by her intelligence and beauty, at the same price, she had to choose a man who was born mediocre and had no outstanding ability as her husband.


    Even if only in name.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The reason why Murphy decided to have a dinner in her study was simple.


    Because he needed a quiet and undisturbed environment to discuss with Mrs. Elizabeth about the establishment of the Duchy of Athens. As for why not leave this question after the dinner, it is because Murphy unconsciously retains one of the damned Middle Earth habits of his previous life.


    Solve problems at the table.


    Of course, it may be his subconscious for convenience.


    A romantic candlelight dinner will solve the problem of establishing the Duchy of Athens and his birthday.


    shooting two birds with one stone.


    But I don''t know if Lady Elizabeth will kick the man in front of her to death. However, it is estimated that this kind of possibility does not exist, because the tenderness in Lady Elizabeth''s eyes seems to flow out at the moment.


    Yellow candle light, red wine, plus a man and a woman.


    A vague atmosphere permeates the study.


    The intelligence quotient of a woman who falls in love will be affected in the end, so that Elizabeth ignores why Murphy chooses the study. But when Murphy presented her with a draft plan for the initial establishment of the Duchy of Athens, Mrs. Elizabeth finally understood. However, after understanding, Lady Elizabeth''s mood was obviously a little bad.


    She gave Murphy a hateful look!


    In the end, she is no longer a naive little girl. She picked up Murphy''s plan and read it carefully. She just hated why the man didn''t let herself indulge in this infatuated atmosphere for a while.


    Elizabeth is looking at Murphy''s plan for the rudiment of Athens.


    And Murphy is looking at this woman''s charming side face, have to admit, Lady Elizabeth this time look really beautiful, it is a different from other women''s taste. This woman''s aura is so strong that Murphy is more or less under pressure when facing her. Looking at her serious appearance, my heart seems to think of her angry look when she just took over the plan, Murphy''s mouth can not help but evoke a strange arc.


    When the atmosphere was just destroyed, Mrs. Elizabeth looked like a frantic kitten, eager to bite him hard.


    Think of this, in the dim candlelight, Murphy''s smile more and more with a bit of evil breath.

 V2.Chapter 105

    The candle flickered.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Mrs. Elizabeth took Murphy''s plan, and the more she looked at it, the more dignified her face was. Under the yellow candle light, her charming face had a very special feminine charm. This is not the so-called strength of modern women, but the real control and power * *! It''s not the slogan of equality between men and women, but in her hidden meaning, she takes it for granted!


    If the smell of Lady Elizabeth reminds him of anyone. Murphy thought of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the only female emperor in history, and the women around her. Elizabeth as like as two peas in the imagination of the women in power. That kind of feeling, is like her innate wisdom is to obtain power!


    In response.


    Murphy is not that exclusive.


    At least from the beginning of the distance, Murphy began to gradually adapt, gradually control.


    Why not sweep the world without sweeping a room?


    Even a woman can not control, all his ambition, all the * *, to say something ugly is a big joke!


    ¡ª¡ªThe general trend of the world, for my use!


    In the bloody and cruel war, Murphy began to grow and mature at an amazing speed.


    Some of the changes were not even interesting to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    *********************************************************************************************


    A long time, a long time.


    Lady Elizabeth gently put down the file. She looked up at Murphy. The look in her eyes was not clear. There were shock, surprise, excitement and ambition.


    Ally centaurs, make friends with barbarians, connect with half elves, set up mercenary Union and so on.


    These arrangements are not limited to the establishment of the Principality of Athens and the aristocratic Parliament. As long as half of the plan is reached, it will be enough to smash the aristocratic Council, change the pattern of the whole human race in the southern plain, and finally unify! Build up the first Kingdom of mankind!


    Looking at Mrs. Elizabeth''s unpredictable expression, the radian of Murphy''s mouth became more and more obvious. He raised his slender white fingers full of calluses in his palm, and gently picked up the extremely expensive glass cup of this era. The wine in it was bright red, with a dark red luster under the yellow and dim candle light. The smell was fragrant, but it was as gorgeous as blood.


    Elizabeth''s white fingers picked up the glass, but she did not drink it.


    She looked at Murphy with complex eyes, including eagerness and expectation, as well as fear and retreat. This woman''s complex emotions were intertwined, so she silently watched Murphy''s face transform from handsome to heroic in the baptism of war.


    For a long time.


    Invisible pressure is shrouded in this study.


    Lady Elizabeth put down her delicate wine glass. She opened her lips slightly and said slowly, "how big is your ambition?"


    Murphy sniffed and laughed.


    He put down his glass, got up behind Mrs. Elizabeth, put his hands on her smooth shoulders, gently kneaded them, and then bit by bit, bit by bit.


    Lady Elizabeth''s beautiful face appeared a touch of bright red and shy, but did not escape, so let Murphy''s hands from her delicate clavicle bit by bit to explore, bit by bit to climb the soft full mountain. Her eyes suddenly appeared a touch of charming intoxication, shell teeth nibbling red lips, did not make a sound, but breathing is not from the ground up.


    There was a smile on Murphy''s face. He didn''t hit the point. Instead, he put his index finger in circles around the round and full peaks and occasionally teased the hard cherry.


    There was a trace of anger and indignation on Lady Elizabeth''s face, but before she could show it, the subtle Hunter grasped the front end of her heart!


    "Ah


    At last there was an irresistible murmur in Mrs. Elizabeth''s mouth. Intoxicating red all over her beautiful face, with a girl like pure but with a mature lady charming face red. She clenched her red lips tightly with her teeth, and did not let herself utter the note of shame like enjoyment. However, under the provocation of the hunter''s hands, Lady Elizabeth''s soft, rapid nasal voice played a new tune.


    Knead, touch, play.


    The plump peaks under the classical lady''s long skirt changed into any shape in Murphy''s palm. His long, white but rough hands were like playing a piano, jumping on the soft and rich fruit on Lady Elizabeth''s chest, holding her key like an elf from time to time. The ten fingers, which were more and more flexible in the alchemy experiment, seemed to have a strange magic power. Whenever they jumped out of the gorgeous rhythm, Mrs. Elizabeth''s nasal voice would not only repeat one point, but also rush up one point, and even tremble in the surge of pleasure.


    Murphy''s expression changes very quickly, first is enjoyment, then narrow, then interesting, the final expression has been uncertain, but his eyes are amazing!


    Under the touch of his dexterous fingers, Mrs. Elizabeth''s mature body trembles like water, and sings a note full of classical charm and breath with her nose and low voice.


    It''s like playing the piano!


    And at the moment in his hands of blasphemous play, blush and petite shudder of Lady Elizabeth, is that a beautiful moving piano.


    Like all music, this exotic note ended in * *.


    A song is played.


    Lady Elizabeth leaned on Murphy''s body, her eyes flowing with intoxicating waves, her delicate face with the flush after climbing the peak. But her expression at the moment was very interesting. With the expression of pleasure and satisfaction and the embarrassment after being teased, Mrs. Elizabeth would like to turn over and jump on the hateful guy to give him a hard bite. But when she was about to move, she still squeezed her soft and full fingers heavily.


    "Ah


    The pain was filled with strange relief, and Lady Elizabeth, who had just gathered her strength to fight against it, suddenly softened again.


    The woman who is still in the lingering charm of the turbulent wave is extremely sensitive. She can only blush her eyes when she is unable to resist. She is wronged and says: "you will trample on people!"


    As if thinking of something, a drop of crystal tears from her eyes.


    Crying?


    Did you really cry?


    Murphy looks at his arms crying more and more, and finally tears, but also take his only dress wipe tears of Mrs. Elizabeth. All of a sudden, I was at a loss. In his memory, Mrs. Elizabeth seldom showed her weakness. Her family background, her position, her pride, her everything all decided that she is so strong in the face of other people! Murphy let go of the soft rabbit still in his control, but he didn''t know how to comfort the strong and confident woman in his eyes.


    The cry continued. A moment later, Mrs. Elizabeth''s left hand held Murphy''s right hand and put it on her waist.


    Then there is the left hand.


    Murphy embraces the woman in her arms.


    She put her hands around Lady Elizabeth''s soft waist and looked at her crying in her arms, as if she was going to cry out all the grievances and sorrows over the years. Murphy''s expression softened. He is not a person who is good at expressing his feelings. After being influenced by the Spartan soldiers, he often buries his feelings under the strong appearance.


    Because Athens needs such a lord, he must shoulder such a responsibility!


    He didn''t speak. He just hugged the crying woman in his arms and stroked her long smooth hair.


    Murphy could not guess the woman''s mind, but he could feel her emotion at the moment.


    The weakness behind Mrs. Elizabeth''s strength, and the hardships of a woman who took on family responsibilities, from the age of 12, trying to manage a territory four times larger than Athens, and fighting with many sinister nobles with masks, finally won the reputation of "Purple thorn flower", But had to choose a humble knight as his husband.


    These things are irresistible, they are innate.


    You can escape.


    But in the end, we have to face it.


    Gradually, gradually, the softness in Murphy''s eyes turned into a touch of tenderness. He raised his hand to gently wipe away the tears on Mrs. Elizabeth''s face. In the long-term military exercise, the rough palms covered with calluses rubbed her smooth face, and his lips kiss her forehead.


    "Oh


    Elizabeth''s eyes are complicated. Suddenly, she puts her backhand around Murphy and the man who is ten years younger than her. Just like the rose petals printed on Murphy''s lips, the emotional Lady Elizabeth rubs the man''s mature face in front of her. The two people are intertwined and panting.


    "Touch!"


    The rare tenderness appeared in Murphy''s eyes. He picked up Mrs. Elizabeth in his arms and kicked open the door of the study.


    Ignoring the surprised expression on the faces of the waiters outside, Murphy walked towards her bedroom with Elizabeth in her arms, who was so close and shy in public.


    What else do you need to think about?


    No matter emotion or general situation, I must hold this woman firmly in my hand!


    Murphy laughs, kicks open the door all the way, and then throws Lady Elizabeth in her arms onto the big bed which has been covered with soft velvet quilt.


    The vaguely familiar smell makes the shy Lady Elizabeth open her eyes. She caresses her goose down quilt, as if remembering the scene when she first saw Murphy. At that time, he looked like a child.


    In one year, Murphy''s mind and body are growing up rapidly. Long term military training has made his height soar by nearly 10 cm in just one year. Now his height is almost equal to that of the tall Lady Elizabeth. With strong muscles, strong body and strong eyebrows, the young man has become a real man!


    The expensive lady''s skirt was roughly torn, and the mature body like white jade of sheep fat showed in front of Murphy''s eyes.


    The wild breath stimulated Mrs. Elizabeth''s feelings more and more. This woman''s shyness in front of people faded, and began to show her human side.


    Sensitive body shudders under the touch of rough palms, weeping in Murphy''s bedroom.


    The blushing maid behind them quietly closed the door, and then quickly walked out. But after a few steps, she did not need to stop. She gently pressed her little hand on her plump chest, as if trying to calm the rapid heartbeat.


    Wet, muddy, flooding.


    A piano in the study has already made Lady Elizabeth ready for everything. The warm and humid atmosphere has even penetrated into the white and smooth clothes. Murphy''s slender white fingers went down her slender waist. The rough feeling of friction made the people under her shudder, when the palm covered the wet mud.


    Smooth and clean.


    Murphy was stunned to find that he did not touch the imagination of that small clump of forest.


    But the soft and full touch suddenly made Murphy''s breath expand.


    He separated his slender legs and looked at the mature and charming woman, slowly invading little by little.


    "Well! Ah


    The slender, swan like white neck rose abruptly, and then fell to the ground again. Ten fingers grasped the soft velvet quilt under her body, and Lady Elizabeth burst out crying like she was pierced. When the pain slightly reduced, the body gradually adapted to the thrilling feeling of fullness, she finally gasped gently and surrounded the man in front of her.


    In the dim candlelight, the two figures overlapped and swayed with the candlelight.


    Under the cold moon.


    A beautiful and wild overlapping notes reverberate, the kind of primitive wild brewing notes is the most natural art.


    Notes in the rhythm of the increasingly high pitched, the rapid syllable seems to brew a force, a shock, a wild storm, is the soul of the wild and * *, is the most primitive force of all species!


    In a slightly hoarse tremor note, Mrs. Elizabeth suddenly pressed Murphy under her body.


    The sapphire like eyes are full of intoxication and beauty, but they are full of bright colors. The beautiful body gallops under the moonlight, just like a proud knight.


    She gazed into Murphy''s face and said slowly, "how ambitious are you?"


    "All you can see is my ambition." Murphy replied.


    Lady Elizabeth''s eyes suddenly burst out. She slowly faded out. Then she turned and knelt down in front of Murphy. Her hips were full and round like water, and swayed gently, as if it were an invitation.


    Lady Elizabeth looks back and smiles. She is charming and charming.


    "You are my king!"

 V2.Chapter 106

    (this is the second watch, 9000 words in total. This month''s update is very weak, with only 120000 words written, averaging about 4000 words a day. People are so busy that they can''t stop. Next month should be more leisure, the goal is to get the full attendance award. Have the courage to protect the bottom


    ---------------------------------------------


    Katina, a small town about 150 kilometers from Athens.


    It''s in the middle of the southern plain, not surrounded by mountains like Murphy''s north. The land here is fertile and flat. After thousands of years of human operation, one town after another has been built here, and finally developed into large and small cities. There are a lot of people here, and nearly one million people live on the flat land.


    It is also the core area of the whole southern plain, and the base of human beings.


    There is a river flowing in this land, which belongs to the tributary of the nidoria River, but it is the widest tributary outside the main pole. The river is light and gentle, which is convenient for residents to irrigate their fields, so there are many villages along the river. The land here is fertile, so the grain cultivated is a bit better than that in other places. It is the place that all nobles covet.


    The Lord here has changed several times, and now it is rotundschald, probably the most prestigious and the youngest Grand Duke of the aristocratic Council, who controls the land.


    He''s only in his forties this year, and it''s spring and autumn.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this land, near the end of the karazan mountains.


    There is a very small village.


    Old thatched house, simple fence, there are not many livestock, only a hen alone on the ground to find food. Some vegetables are planted on the land reclaimed by the simple thatched cottage. This is true in small villages. A piece of land is reclaimed by the house to plant edible vegetables, which is convenient for cooking and taking.


    The village has a small population, about a hundred households.


    The road is very simple. It seems that it is a village that has not been built for a long time. In the village, there are still muddy dirt roads. When it rains, it will become potholes. Under normal circumstances, most of the villages that make do will lay some stones on the roads in the village. Almost do not have to think, you can see that the villagers living here are very poor.


    In the southern plains, there are many such people, most of whom are serfs or humble poor people.


    Serfs without land, property and personal freedom are quite common in the southern plains. After all, slaves are allowed to exist in today''s human social system. Even the slave trade was a major source of Finance in some places. Of course, in contrast, the number of human slaves is not large, and they are protected by certain laws, such as not being able to maltreat and kill human slaves at will. Otherwise, the owner will be fined seriously.


    The serfs were mostly the servants of the Lord''s generation or the poor who committed crimes.


    Such a generation after generation has not changed for hundreds of years.


    The sun sets.


    After a busy day, the men began to rush home, while the women who came back first began to prepare dinner.


    They can''t light oil lamps, so dinner must be ready before sunset.


    As night fell, there were several barks of dogs in the village, and then two shadows walked towards a simple thatched cottage in the extreme corner of the village.


    "Creak!"


    The wooden door bars were pushed open, and the owner of the house was obviously quite skillful, because he made a simple fence around the old thatched house. And made a sliding door with a wooden pin.


    "Who?" A man''s powerful voice rang out in the room.


    Two shadows outside walked straight into the room. One of them, a tall, dark faced adult man, said, "brother bolosa, it''s me."


    "It''s you?" The man in the room is eating. There are two plates of black bread at the table. There is hardly any oil and water in it. But the half year old child sitting at the table is happy and gobbling it up. A sallow faced woman was mending her clothes with a little light. The old clothes had been patched up. It looked like pieces of rags.


    See two men come in, that complexion sallow thin woman immediately smiles to get up, offered the seat to them.


    "How did you come to me today?" He looked at the other two men in front of him and asked.


    Two men looked at each other. One of them, with a scar on his face, looked at the woman next to him and then said in a deep voice: "brother bolosa, I just received a news about making money."


    "The news of making money?" On hearing the news of making money, the man with powerful voice showed a trace of excitement.


    As a poor man of birth status, he only has a little barren land, which also has to pay taxes to the noble lords in the town. A year of hard work, the whole family is only half hungry and half full, if the harvest is poor, I''m afraid the whole family will be hungry.


    "That''s right!" The black faced man said excitedly, "there is a wild animal in the north town. The wild animal attacks the passing caravans frequently. The noble master in the town offers a price of 100 silver coins and asks someone to get rid of it."


    A hundred silver coins!?


    Hearing this number, a man named bolosa was shocked.


    This is the harvest of more than ten years in the field!


    However, he thought for a moment and said with a frown, "isn''t there a guard in the town? Why ask someone to deal with the beast? "


    "I don''t know what the reason is. There are a lot of powerful goutouren coming from the West. Some people even say that they see big goblin activities in that area. Don''t those things live near half elves all the time? I don''t know how to run here! " The man with a scar on his face said: "now, in order to deal with those fleeing dog heads, the guards in the town have been too busy to deal with the beast!"


    The man named bolosa closed his eyes and thought for a moment. He said, "I''m afraid that beast is not easy to deal with, is it?"


    "Well. It''s said that he is very cunning. Several groups of people have suffered losses in his hands, and several of them have died. " They replied.


    As soon as she heard the dead man, the sallow faced little woman suddenly tightened her hand and looked at her husband.


    The man named bolosa was a hunter in his ancestors. Although his prey is less now, his craftsmanship is still there. When the Jackal war broke out a year ago, these men were selected and recruited into the army because of their good physique. Then the war ended and they returned to this barren village. Having received formal military training and went out to see the outside world, these men''s experience and courage have improved a lot.


    Naturally, they will no longer be satisfied with their poor life.


    This man named bolosa used to be a very authoritative man in the village. After being called up as an army, he took part in several wars and even killed a high jackal himself! Although the credit was coveted by the descendants of the town aristocrats, the prestige was passed on to several nearby villages. These two men are very good in the villages around here.


    Because of this, after getting the news, they will come to bolosa and want to join hands with him to get rid of the beast.


    Even, if possible.


    They even wanted to set up a small mercenary regiment and choose bolosa as their leader. This man is mature and steady. He has the most experience in the neighborhood, and he is also a good man. Because they have been informed that there are a lot of mutated wild animals everywhere, and some other creatures have also fled to the southern plains. There are a lot of troubles everywhere now.


    If they are just ordinary poor people, they certainly dare not have such an idea.


    But they have been soldiers, received regular military training, and even fought on the battlefield!


    With ability, ambition comes naturally.


    They are all trained soldiers. Naturally, they are not willing to be poor people who can''t eat enough. But they are not bad people, and they don''t have the idea of becoming a bandit. In this way, the only way to make money with their ability is to be mercenaries.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Having grown up from a poor man to a soldier, they feel it is necessary for their family to have a better life, so that their son can have enough food, their wife can put on a new dress, and their parents, who are over 50 years old, can enjoy a little happiness, at least occasionally eat meat!


    "Now there are many troubles all over the country. I think those aristocrats are all in a hurry!" The black faced man looked at brossa who was meditating in front of him and said with full expectation: "everyone who comes back from the battlefield will obey you. As long as you nod your head, we can immediately pull out a team of 20 or 30 people! Otherwise, there is no way to go on like this! Brother bolosa! This year''s harvest is not good, and my family can hardly eat enough. "


    When it comes to the deep heart of the man in meditation, he looks up at the half grown-up child and his waxy wife.


    Because of the low productivity and the exploitation of aristocrats, the poor people in this world have been barely starving.


    If they hadn''t been recruited into the army for more than a year and had enough food, they would have been very thin. Thinking of this, bolosa looked at her wife, this woman, her own woman!


    She married herself at the age of 16. She has been wearing two sets of clothes since she got married. Until now, they have been washed white and patched. Due to the lack of food, every time she cooked, she would let her children and husband eat first. Due to long-term malnutrition, she was thin, sallow and weak. Looking at the face that had nothing to do with beauty, borosutton''s eyes were slightly red, and he turned his head and inadvertently wiped his eyes.


    This woman is not twenty-five years old this year!


    But with so much suffering, his face has begun to appear wrinkles!


    The expression on the man''s face turned to perseverance. He looked at the two robes in front of him, and his hands were clenched together. His original intention was to see if he could find a job in the town, but now he suddenly changed his mind.


    Death?


    Before the rise of Athens, there was a tough battle between the city-state and the Jackal! He was one of the few survivors at that time!


    At that time, he didn''t think he could survive!


    Thanks to being greedy for ink several times, bolosa has already seen through the ugly faces of those noble lords in the town.


    His eyes swept over the half older child, and finally fell on his worried but speechless wife. At home, he is heaven and earth. Although he is worried at the bottom of his heart, every time he sits down and decides, the woman will only prepare her luggage silently. It is such an ordinary woman who has nothing to do with beauty. Bolosa saw the brilliance in her body, just like his mother in memory.


    And he himself will choose whether to be like his father.


    Shoulder the responsibility of the head of the family, let the family live better, at least can eat meat.


    Children need nutrition, or they won''t grow up.


    The wife needs nutrition, otherwise her thin body bone, I''m afraid


    Think of it.


    The man named bolosa''s expression became more and more resolute. He looked at the two robes full of expectation in front of him and said in a deep voice: "you will let them come to me tomorrow. I''ll try to prepare some weapons! "


    "Yes! Big brother The two men were overjoyed and walked out of the house without saying a word.


    They are going to tell the news to others.


    With brother bolosa''s skill, it''s not very difficult to find a job in the town, but his promise to lead us now is undoubtedly a step closer to the goal of establishing a mercenary regiment.


    Such a scene is almost everywhere in the southern plain.


    With the frequent emergence of mutated beasts and other creatures fleeing into the southern plains, the nobles had to deal with all kinds of troubles. When they were short of manpower, they had to start hiring mercenary teams springing up everywhere.


    The army cultivated in the southern plains of World War I began to transform into mercenaries before the great change that affected the whole world.


    With the hope of making their families better off, these lowly born mercenaries began to set foot on the journey, honing themselves in fighting and killing. Maybe not many of them can really grow up, but their appearance has undoubtedly changed the pattern of the whole southern plain.


    Just a month.


    Hundreds of mercenary regiments came out of the southern plain.


    They sharpened their skills in fighting and grew up in killing. With their appearance, some military fighting skills began to spread among the lower class poor. With the hope of changing their fate, more and more poor people who have received military training choose to become mercenaries. When the aristocratic Council reacted, the number of mercenaries in the whole southern plain surged to nearly 10000!


    Once the change happens, the momentum can''t be stopped!


    ************************************************************************************************


    Athens. Governor''s house.


    As soon as it was light, Murphy woke up.


    After a little exercise, murphyton felt refreshed. Looking at Mrs. Elizabeth, who was still asleep beside him, the corners of his mouth could not help but draw a curve. Last night, this woman''s action completely angered him, and the result was a fierce war almost all night! Today, Murphy''s body is far beyond the normal range. Naturally, there is no problem. On the contrary, she feels energetic after venting.


    But Mrs. Elizabeth can''t. She''s just an ordinary woman.


    Even though she has begun to learn the swordsmanship of Knight flow, it is not enough.


    Do not live in sin!


    One day today, she is still lying in bed.


    With Murphy, the door of the bedroom was pushed open. The two maids who are not in good spirits walk into the room with a basin. Angela''s eyes fall on Mrs. Elizabeth on the bed. Her face is slightly red. Then she looks at Murphy again. There is a trace of resentment in her eyes. As for lingdang, she pouted her little lips and didn''t speak when she came into the room, with a sullen appearance.


    Looking at the two of them, murphyton chuckled.


    They slapped each other on their round little buttocks. Murphy washed himself and said with a smile, "I''ll pick a good time to eat you together some other day, young master!"


    As his valet, serving in bed is one of the things they should do.


    In other words, they are the concubines chosen for Murphy. Originally, according to Murphy''s idea, in order to show fairness, the two should be eaten together. However, when lingdang was growing up, and his self-restraint in * * was fairly good, he never started.


    But now it seems that the two maids have eaten.


    On hearing Murphy''s words, the girl''s face suddenly appeared a touch of bright red. Especially Angela, the girl who used to lead the temple priest, was too ashamed to look up. Last night, under Murphy''s "practice", Mrs. Elizabeth whispered for most of the night. She didn''t know how many young maids she had suffered from a sleepless night, and made several people dream of spring.


    It can be said that Lady Elizabeth''s tragic battle last night gave a vivid physiological lesson to the maids in the backyard of the governor''s mansion.


    As a result, when Murphy finished washing and walked out of the room.


    All the girls who met him were blushing with shame and walked away with their heads down. Some of the more daring maids secretly glanced at little Murphy''s hiding place and secretly guessed its amazing fighting power.


    I''m afraid Mrs. Elizabeth will stay in Athens for a while, because last night Murphy only gave her a rough idea of her plans. Many of the following arrangements need to be discussed by two people. Murphy is too busy to deal with many things. He has to be replaced by a powerful person. Lady Elizabeth is undoubtedly the best choice. What''s more, she may not be able to leave today if she wants to.


    All the way out of the governor''s house, Murphy with the bodyguard''s attendants toward the dock.


    Next minute.


    Information about some nearby territories was sent back by spies and spies.


    It''s much more serious than Murphy thought, because there''s a lot of mutated beasts everywhere. Athens is a little better. I don''t know why a large number of koeheads and other creatures came into the territory near the rear. Even the gray haired jackals, who were driven out of the battle of the jackals, are back in the southern plains.


    Frowning at the news, Murphy suddenly felt a sense of chaos!

 V2.Chapter 107

    (there''s one more watch today. Please take five. I haven''t recommended it for a long time. I''d like to ask for a few of them to hang up a classification list. At least they can be used as a recommendation. Thank you!)


    -------------------------------------------


    Murphy''s south line is not bad. Although there is the threat of orcs, they are also worried by the sudden changes. Coupled with the loss of the first World War in Athens, it is difficult for them to do anything in a year or two. As for the karazan mountains, because of the powerful creatures such as Hurricane karazan, pterosaurs and shadow leopards, the trouble caused by mutated beasts is much less than that in other places.


    Of course, there is also the credit of the white dragon living in the north of Athens.


    It is because of its existence that many mutated beasts are playing with their lives and running away. Heaven and earth are vast. After the evolution, many beasts are intelligent. How would they like to live in the territory of a white dragon? Except for creatures like shadow leopards that can avoid white dragons, most of the other mutated beasts in Athens are threatened by Hurricane karazan pterosaurs and migrating white dragons.


    So in contrast, Athens has a lot less trouble at the moment.


    After all, under a potential big danger, the small dangers around are virtually swept away.


    This is also an unexpected gain and loss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s the second era, 376, July.


    Since the establishment of the University, the adult education that Murphy began to arrange has lasted for nearly a year. Although the effect can not reach the level of immediate effect, at least the citizens of Athens who have this talent have begun to learn the knowledge of writing, mathematics, music and so on. At present, there are no talents who have been recognized as generals by the auxiliary system of total war, but a large number of junior officers and officials have been cultivated from universities.


    In this era, the demand for officials is not too high, and Murphy does not need them to know anything about officialdom.


    Can read, can count, obey orders.


    As long as these three conditions are met, Murphy is a useful talent.


    Another surprise is that a small number of indigenous people, who were originally included in Athens, actually began to appear as citizens who were included in the data statistics by the auxiliary system of total war. That is to say, they are counted into the core citizen statistics of upgraded cities. This is a gratifying discovery, because it means that under the influence of more than a year''s culture, some indigenous people have been assimilated by Athens.


    The number of these Aboriginal citizens is not large, and they add up to less than 100.


    But it''s a very good start. Murphy believes that over time, more and more indigenous people will be assimilated by Athens.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning.


    These aborigines identified by the auxiliary system are all believers of Kratos, the God of war, and they are also Aboriginal soldiers who survived the orc World War I. Murphy is still unable to determine what conditions have been reached to completely attract and assimilate these people. Maybe it''s the power of Kratos (Kratos is now medium), or maybe it''s the epic victory of ORC I.


    However, at least this proves that assimilation is feasible.


    This is undoubtedly a boost to Athens''s slow-growing population!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Governor! This is what you want! "


    After visiting the port and dealing with some problems that needed his approval, he rushed back to the governor''s office immediately. At this time, a general''s bodyguard also sent what he needed to him.


    Murphy reached for the package, nodded to the guard in front of him, and waved that he could go down.


    The study has been cleaned up. After making sure no one bothers him, Murphy closes his mind and opens the strategy map page of the auxiliary system of total war. Now, with the expansion of the scope of Athenian citizens'' activities, the maps explored by the auxiliary system of total war are not limited to the scope of Athens. It can be said that the southern plain and some surrounding areas with human activities have been included in the data statistics by the auxiliary system of total war.


    At present, however, the strategic map has only reached a basic level.


    That''s rough statistics.


    The strategic map within the scope of Athens can be refined to every mountain peak and every forest, but the strategic map of other places can only be vague.


    If you change to the game, it is the difference between big map and small map.


    The scope of Athenian territory has generated fine maps, but in other parts of the southern plain, Murphy has only strategic maps.


    What he''s going to do today is simple.


    ¡ª¡ªJust draw the map!


    Anyone who knows military well knows the great significance of map in war!


    However, when Murphy opens the strategic map of the auxiliary system of total war, he needs a little time, and at that time he has little perception of the outside world.


    This is a rather dangerous thing.


    The map should not only be in his hands, the generals of Athens also need a big map.


    Because future battles are not limited to Athens, Murphy can''t command all of them personally. If there is a need for multi line operations in the future, the Athenian generals have a precise map far beyond this era, which undoubtedly adds a lot of chips to victory.


    Silver powder was sprinkled on the sheepskin.


    "Magic trick!" Far more than ordinary people''s mental power, Murphy can achieve the instant of low-level magic. Of course, strictly speaking, it only shortens the casting speed to about one second, which is not really instant. Because the strict standard of the latter is that you don''t even need a spell. When an idea appears, the spell has been completed.


    The special quill pen floats in the air, and the parchment on the table is spread out neatly.


    Among the low-level spells of mages, there are several that must be learned and are very practical. Magic tricks, reading skills and copying skills are undoubtedly in the forefront. But people usually like to call the magic trick the hand of the mage!


    "Transcription!"


    After casting, Murphy slowly closed his eyes, and then opened the strategy map page in the auxiliary system of total war.


    Plagiarism is a small magic at level 0. It is mainly used to copy magic scrolls. It can help the caster to copy the tedious magic words and marks in his memory. It can also be used with some rare materials to burn on parchment.


    It''s a required spell for almost all casters!


    of course.


    Murphy is not writing magic spells or making magic scrolls.


    What he''s going to do now is simple.


    That is to use the combination of "magic trick" and "transcription" to transcribe the auxiliary system sketch map that appears in his mind at the moment. As we all know, Murphy has no tutor on the road of arcane cultivation. Under normal circumstances, such as this no mentor but extraordinary talent, will come up with some incredible ideas.


    Murphy''s painting skills are not good, and he wants to draw the precise strategic map on the auxiliary system of total war.


    I''m afraid just painting skills may not be useful, and in order to meet the requirements, I''m afraid it takes an amazing amount of time. Murphy''s time is so tight that he can''t spare a lot of time to make maps.


    So he came up with an incredible idea.


    He wanted to see if he could use magic to map the auxiliary system in his brain.


    Magic and transcription.


    Two simple level 0 magic works under the control of Murphy''s mental power. The quill floats up and falls on the parchment, and then draws at a high speed. People''s hands shake when they paint, but they don''t under the control of the "mage''s hand.". Combined with the level 0 magic of transcription, it unexpectedly achieves the amazing effect of previous printers.


    Half an hour later, the first map was finished.


    Murphy opened his eyes to contact the magic, and then picked up the cup on one side and poured several mouthfuls.


    Although two level 0 spells don''t consume much magic, they consume a lot of energy. After all, it''s not easy to draw a precise map.


    After a little rest, Murphy moved again.


    He needed three big maps, one left in Athens, one in his own hands, and the other to general riodari.


    In an hour and a half.


    Three big maps have been completed. Looking at the map which is far beyond the level of this era, Murphy can''t help smiling.


    Now he found that magic was so easy to use.


    As long as the idea is not bound by the traditional thought, many incredible things can be done by magic. But now his ability is quite limited. Many spell combinations are not what a level 2 mage can sit on.


    Push the door out of the study, the time is already noon.


    Murphy summoned a maid to inquire. Then she knew that Mrs. Elizabeth had woken up and was waiting for him in the hall.


    The sun is shining high.


    After giving the two maps to the bodyguard and instructing him to deliver them to general riodari and general Jerry rivade, he strode toward the hall.


    Last night he and Mrs. Elizabeth only discussed some general arrangements.


    Many details need to be discussed. In the formation of the mercenary Union, although it is backed by Athens in his name, it still needs an agent from the indigenous people.


    There is no doubt that Mrs. Elizabeth is the best choice.


    But when Murphy saw Mrs. Elizabeth again, he was stunned by the sound of the system.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding! This man has an extraordinary talent for internal affairs! You can try to recruit her as a general in Athens! "

 V2.Chapter 108

    "Total war" auxiliary system prompt sound sounded, Murphy looked at Mrs. Elizabeth''s eyes suddenly a little strange up.


    But his strange look was misunderstood by Elizabeth.


    Last night, there was a fierce battle, which could not but be said to be a protracted war. When she got up at noon today, Mrs. Elizabeth was still as soft as a bone. If she had not been supported by a little maid, she would have fallen to the ground immediately. Although the taste was really incomparable, when she saw Murphy''s eyes at the moment, there was still some hatred in Mrs. Elizabeth''s heart. Last night, although I was suspected of playing with fire, I begged for mercy. But the villain didn''t know how to pity her, even though she was a bride.


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Elizabeth bit her red lips and glared at Murphy.


    The beauty is angry and has a special style.


    Mrs. Elizabeth''s stare made him come back to his senses. Her eyes flashed over her bright red face and then fell on the towering peaks. But she didn''t know if the red mark had subsided. Then she continued to look down, along her slender waist, and fell on her slender thighs. In the end, Murphy''s evil look sweeps the place where the beautiful lady enjoyed last night, and the smile in the corner of her mouth becomes more and more inexplicable.


    Mrs. Elizabeth nervously avoided Murphy''s sight and folded her hands on her plump thighs, as if they could block Murphy''s sight.


    Her cheek is slightly red, as if drunk, eyes with a trace of annoyance, but more is unstoppable shyness. This kind of substantive vision really made her feel a little unbearable, and even made her feel like she was still in the whole body. With the movement of her eyes, she felt that there was an invisible hand on her smooth skin, which made her heart tremble.


    Murphy took his eyes back.


    He opened his chair and sat down in the master''s seat. As he sat down, the maids quickly brought up the delicately cooked dishes.


    "I can''t believe that spiritual shock has such a magical effect." After sitting down, Murphy said to himself in a low voice, smiling strangely.


    Elizabeth seemed to have heard something, but she did not.


    Facing her slightly puzzled eyes, Murphy gave a faint smile, raised her hand to make a gesture of please, and said slowly, "eat first, and talk about it later."


    A total of 16 dishes, in addition to no beef, other meat basically all inclusive. With the increasing intensity of training, Murphy''s demand for meat also increased a lot. He is now in the time of growing up, and the nutritional requirements are very high, so the food prepared for him by the maids of the governor''s house is mainly meat. Now Murphy''s daily intake of meat is more than one kilogram. If the training intensity is increased, one meal can even eat two or three kilos of meat.


    Mrs. Elizabeth is a semi vegetarian. She only eats fish for meat.


    In addition to a few vegetarian dishes, the kitchen also prepared a delicious squat fish. This is a very rare fish, no bones, but very cunning and difficult to catch. Yesterday, a fisherman caught one by chance, and this morning he rushed over. Other vegetables are quite common, but to Murphy''s surprise, there are cabbages on this plane. Of course, it may be a little different, but the taste is similar to others. This is one of the favorite foods of the elves. A large number of such cabbages are planted in semi elves'' villages.


    Well, this plane cabbage can be eaten raw.


    After lunch, Murphy and Mrs. Elizabeth go to the study to discuss the affairs of the mercenary Union.


    The maids on one side brought most of the remaining rich dishes to the kitchen. Generally, except for some festivals, they eat after Murphy has eaten. Although the kitchen will prepare food for them, such a sumptuous lunch will not be wasted. This is the commonality of the times. Like the servants in the Middle Kingdom, what they eat is after the master eats.


    Not to mention the leftovers, because outside do not know how many people want to eat.


    At least, from the fact that all the ladies in the viceroy''s house are now a little fat and white, and that they are slim and plump, we can see that Murphy has not treated them badly.


    Not in such an era, is not aware of people''s desire to eat meat. Athens is quite good, because it has rich fishing and other income. As long as it is a citizen class, it can eat meat several times a week. If it''s any other territory, I''m afraid it can only be eaten several times during the Spring Festival. As for the poor in the lower class, it would be nice to be able to feed themselves.


    Eating meat is extravagant!


    In fact, how many men in the world take up arms to fight and kill just to feed their families and eat a few pieces of meat every new year. Whenever I see the eager eyes of the children when they see the meat, as the father''s existence, my heart will always struggle. If you don''t have the ability, you can only endure it in the end. But once they have a certain ability, the spirit of adventure in the human subconscious emerges.


    Men take up arms and fight!


    Their ambition is not big.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------------


    Governor''s house, study.


    Mrs. Elizabeth took a file and looked at it carefully, while Murphy sat beside her.


    This dossier details Murphy''s plan to establish a mercenary Union and the rudiment of Athens. Of course, there are also some speculations about the current situation, as well as the false impression of the direction of response after the situation changes. As a matter of fact, the contents are very messy and complicated. If their ability is not hard, I''m afraid they can''t understand what Murphy wrote.


    Lady Elizabeth looked very carefully. She had a quill pen between her white fingers and a blank sheet of paper beside her. From time to time, she drew in circles on the file, and then recorded some important things on the white paper. Occasionally, he raised his head, noticed Murphy''s sight, and looked back with a smile.


    I have to say that this woman has a special taste when she is focused.


    This kind of beauty is not only her appearance, but also the charming charm of her business.


    Beautiful side face, attentive eyes, white fingers write fluent words, in contrast, the words written by Murphy is a little miserable. Even the most fastidious etiquette officer has nothing to say about the exquisite and feminine font.


    Murphy''s patience is good.


    He was doing his own business. Occasionally, when he was tired, he looked up at Mrs. Elizabeth, who was still attentive, and immediately felt full of energy.


    Mrs. Elizabeth arranged the plan very carefully. When the last paragraph of the file was finished, she handed the plan to Murphy. After all this, Elizabeth stretched her waist, her full chest radian was expanded, her slender waist was slightly twisted, and the mellow and plump posture of mature women immediately attracted Murphy''s attention.


    Facing Murphy''s appreciative eyes, Mrs. Elizabeth propped up the huge peaks in front of her chest with pride and said slowly, "if you really want to set up a mercenary Union, I suggest you also set up some mercenary regiments secretly. It''s better to spread their reputation all over the southern plains! "


    Set up a mercenary regiment?


    Murphy reached for Mrs. Elizabeth''s plan and frowned for a moment.


    Soon he understood what Mrs. Elizabeth meant!


    Secret operation!


    If there are several mercenary regiments under their own control, they can undoubtedly play a very important role in the process of forming a mercenary Union. Moreover, as a hidden foreshadowing, these mercenary regiments controlled by themselves can also play an unexpected effect when necessary! Once the mercenary union was established, the aristocratic Council could not stop it, but it was inevitable to obstruct and destroy it.


    With this ambush move, the future use is absolutely amazing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The establishment of the Principality of Athens is bound to mean a complete reversal with the aristocratic Parliament. At that time, whether it is material or other, it is bound to be restricted by them. Therefore, the establishment of the mercenary union is not in a hurry to expand to the whole southern plain, because it is not our territory, and it is difficult to control in case of an accident. I think before the establishment of the mercenary Union, we should set up a task issuing organization within the scope of the Duchy Union. In the name of Athens, we will unite with other lords to bring together the mercenary teams born nearby. "


    "And they have to be registered for easy control."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The plan of things can never keep up with the changes. Many ideas have to be changed according to the changes in the situation." Speaking of this, Mrs. Elizabeth gently raised her long hair and looked at Murphy, who was listening carefully. She said slowly, "what''s urgent in Athens is not just to establish a mercenary Union."


    "What''s that?" Murphy asked with some doubt.


    Lady Elizabeth pointed to Murphy''s sword and said seriously, "Athens has no veins of its own."


    Vein?


    Iron ore!!!


    Murphy''s face was heavy.


    damn!


    I forgot such an important thing. That is, the iron ore resources in Athens have always been under the control of the aristocratic parliament, although the current consumption of iron ore is not large, and there are still some ironware left in several wars. But a territory can not do without its own iron ore, because that means that if it turns against the aristocratic parliament in the future, Athens will be short of weapons!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Curious, Murphy looks at Lady Elizabeth''s data properties.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    --------------------


    Character attributes.


    Name: Elizabeth swan£¨ This is a noble surname)


    Commander in chief: you''d better stay away from the battlefield


    Management: your management ability makes everyone marvel


    Reputation: your beauty and wisdom are known to the world


    Loyalty: she''s in love with you


    Personal combat effectiveness: ¡Î¡Î¡Î¡Î¡Î¡Î


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    title:


    [purple thorn flower] (the embodiment of beauty and wisdom! Of course, this woman is more dangerous than a rose with thorns. Management + 3, reputation + 3.)


    Noble blood (this woman has noble blood. Reputation + 1.)


    Lady model (this woman is a lady model, is the existence of ladies competing to imitate. Reputation + 1.)


    She is a virtuous woman. Management + 1.)


    Wit (commander + 1, management + 1, reputation + 1)


    Good politicians (Management + 1, reputation + 1.)


    This woman is very sensitive to numbers, and even the most troublesome account book seems very simple to her. Management + 2.)


    She only knows a little about leg embroidery. Personal combat effectiveness + 1.)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    entourage:


    Old housekeeper (Management + 1)


    Family Knight (commander + 1)


    ---------------------

 V2.Chapter 109

    Iron ore.


    What a troublesome problem.


    In terms of the civilization level of this era, it is absolutely not easy to develop a mineral resource. Although there are a large number of Kobold slaves that can be used to mine, the problem is that Murphy must first find a mineral in the surface layer. Humans don''t have the talent of dwarves. They are not only good at drilling holes, but also can know where there are minerals just by sniffing.


    The above point is definitely not a big score and has nothing to do with exaggeration.


    Because when dwarves are really looking for minerals, their noses are one of their most important tools. These guys with amazing talent in forging and smelting can smell the vein just by sniffing. This talent is the envy of other intelligent races, but they can''t learn it. Most of the veins mined by human beings in the Southern Plain were excavated by dwarves.


    Murphy''s relationship with the barbarians is good, but his relationship with the dwarves is rather cold.


    Maybe these grumpy guys can be better treated with the newly brewed high count liquor from Athens, but the problem is that Murphy has no way to connect with them now. Since these dwarfs moved out of the mountains, their tracks have been quite strange. It takes too long to find them, and then exchange the spirits for friendship, not to mention the time of transporting the spirits.


    Murphy can''t afford it.


    However, there is no way out.


    There is a very common device in the advanced course of goblin alchemy, which is called goblin prospector.


    The principle of action is to use magic waves to check whether there are veins in the ground, where they are and how deep they are. This is the most common device used by goblin engineers and one of their required courses. The only trouble is that the device, called the goblin explorer, needs a high level of magic to make. It needs to burn up to 800 magic marks to start.


    Only mages above level 3 can make it.


    Murphy''s current level is about level 2 mage, a little less than the level required for making goblin prospectors.


    Although it is necessary to have its own iron ore, it should be able to slow down for more than half a year. Murphy only needs to have self-sufficient iron ore before he can turn against the aristocratic Council. After all, Athens captured a large number of standard weapons in the orc World War I. these weapons can not be re melted to meet the needs of the territory.


    Athens has an open-pit coal mine, which is undoubtedly quite advantageous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------------------


    The second era, July 5, 376.


    After a few days, although she was still reluctant to part with her heart, after the news from all over the world came, Mrs. Elizabeth finally had to set out to arrange the plan for the establishment of the mercenary Union. She will unite the middle and small nobles nearby to pull up the rudiment of the mercenary Union. Then, in the name of Athens, order all the mercenary teams nearby to register! The Duchy of Athens will give them the corresponding identity and lay the foundation for the hierarchical production after the establishment of the mercenary Union.


    With Athens and Lady Elizabeth''s territory as the core, it covers 24000 square kilometers of land in the southern plain.


    A total of 32 aristocrats, big and small, issued new orders in the name of the south line aristocratic alliance!


    All mercenary regiments established within the territory must be registered in the town before they can be recognized, and the formal mercenary status will be issued by the mercenary Union. Otherwise, it will be regarded as illegal private armed! It doesn''t need any fee to register as a mercenary regiment. After being registered, the mercenary team can accept the employment tasks from all over the world and be recognized by Athens!


    Athens will protect them!


    Lady Elizabeth''s financial and material resources began to play a role. With the reputation of "Purple thorn flower" and the support of military forces behind Athens, in a short week, large and small mercenary union branches were established in the large noble towns on the front line of the southern plain. These mercenary union branches are respectively responsible for the affairs of their large towns and surrounding small towns and villages. Once there is a danger that ordinary mercenaries can''t deal with.


    The news will be delivered to Athens in two days, and general riodari will send Spartan soldiers to Athens!


    In addition to the large mercenary regiment built under the control of Mrs. Elizabeth, Murphy also set up a nominally fully open mercenary team in view of the increasing number of mutated beasts and other creatures fleeing into the southern plains. The mercenary regiment was made up of Spartan soldiers and passed the news to the nobles around. They don''t accept ordinary mercenary tasks. Only when there is a danger that ordinary people can''t deal with, can nobles from all over the world ask for help in the name of Lords.


    ¡ª¡ªBless!


    That''s what Murphy promised when he was in the league.


    But Murphy is now shifting the power of patronage to the new mercenary Union.


    In order to make the establishment of mercenary Union more smooth, because only related to their own interests, those greedy nobles will spend a lot of effort!


    Just ten days.


    Under the threat of Murphy''s high reputation and Athenian military power, nearly 100 mercenary teams built up on the front line of the Southern Plain were ranked, and the previous adventurers'' organizations were attracted by the strength of Athens. They don''t need to pay any fees. As long as they join this organization, they can get recognition from Athens, obtain official mercenary status, and learn about employment information in other regions through mercenary Union.


    One by one, the information was sent to Athens, and a post system covering more than 18000 square kilometers of land on the front line of the southern plain was virtually established with the mercenary Union as the central point! The Athenian intelligence organization "Jiang Ye", as well as the spies and spies trained successively, were sent to the mercenary unions all over the country. Although it is still a simple rudiment, there is no doubt that with the passage of time, this huge intelligence network will be gradually improved. At that time, when Murphy was apportioning, the power in his hand could absolutely surprise any party!


    Is there a better intelligence network in the world than the mercenary Union?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight days after the establishment of the mercenary Union.


    On the south line of the southern plain, 176 mercenary regiments, large and small, and more than 3400 mercenaries were recruited.


    Their roster was sent to Athens, and the initial rating was made according to the size of the mercenary team and the number of tasks completed. With the efforts of the scholars trained by the University of Athens, the grading system from the first level mercenary regiment to the Ninth level mercenary regiment is being worked out bit by bit. During the game, these scholars will work out a set of task grading system, which will be graded according to the difficulty of the task and the size of the mercenary team.


    At the same time, with the progress of the elimination of wild animals in various places.


    The data collected by the mercenary Union on the strength and intelligence of various mutant beasts were sent to Athens. Athenian university scholars are classifying and trying to make statistics on the strength characteristics of all kinds of mutant beasts!


    A huge prototype is gradually taking shape under Murphy''s concept of consciousness far beyond the times.


    The scholars and talents trained in Athens in more than a year began to play a role. As Murphy''s think tank, they began to help him deal with many affairs. At the same time, more and more citizens are sent to universities to receive all kinds of basic education. In the future, they will be the pillar force in Murphy''s hands!


    At the same time!


    With the rapid expansion of the mercenary Union, Murphy also began to search for apprentices with magical talents throughout Athens.


    Among the courses in the University of Athens, Murphy has officially incorporated the introduction to alchemy and basic magic course into the classified subjects! At the same time, through altoria, he also sent an invitation to the magician Merlin and the grey robed mage Gandalf. After simply describing the changes that are taking place in the world and the great changes that may happen in the future, Murphy said very directly that with the beginning of the second element tide, the threshold of human learning magic has become lower, and the number of magicians in the future will increase greatly.


    He plans to establish the first school of magic in the human world, and invite two people to teach magic courses.


    Murphy doesn''t know if he can invite these two masters of the human world, but according to his estimation, it''s still possible. After all, the number of magicians among human beings is very rare, and the strength of Athens is still attractive to them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ************************************************************************************************


    Busy!


    Busy! Busy!


    Busy in the dark!


    Ever since Murphy remembered, he has never been so busy! It seems that he can''t deal with all kinds of complicated affairs, which makes him very nervous even when he eats and sleeps! For a week, Murphy and general Jerry rivard ate and lived in the government. They only sleep less than three hours a day. They are busy from early morning to late night. They even have no time to take a bath!


    But even so, he had to arrange people to deal with all kinds of complicated things.


    Only then did Murphy realize how troublesome it was to set up a mercenary Union! With the strength of Athens and the material and financial resources accumulated by Lady Elizabeth''s family for one hundred years, there were still some problems in the early days of the establishment of the mercenary Union, such as shortage of manpower, financial shortage and so on. You know, after the combination of the two, there are 12000 square kilometers of land! With their financial and material resources are a little tight, we can imagine how amazing the consumption of building mercenary union is!


    12000 square kilometers of land!


    In the past, Nanchang, the capital of Jiangxi Province of the people''s Republic of China, was only a little more than 7400 square kilometers.


    Murphy couldn''t have foreseen that it would be so hard to support the establishment of the mercenary union with the financial and material resources equivalent to three or four prefecture level cities in the previous life!


    But fortunately, it''s just that "everything is difficult at the beginning". After the difficult initial stage, all kinds of infrastructure have been formulated.


    Murphy was finally able to breathe.


    1500!


    Not counting the recruitment, not counting the expenditure of Lady Elizabeth, the number of people sent out from Athens alone has reached 1500!


    The total cost of materials and funds is nearly 200000 silver coins!


    One month.


    In the 24000 square kilometers of the south line of the southern plain, with the support of Athenian manpower and Lady Elizabeth''s financial and material resources, large and medium-sized towns have sprung up like mushrooms everywhere. With the establishment of the mercenary trade union, the nobles all over the country began to take the initiative to clean up the mutated beasts in the territory with the help of the mercenaries.


    Within a month, more and more wild animals in the forest mutated.


    Not only have their bodies changed, but their wisdom has also improved a lot. They frequently appear in the range of human activities, attack caravans or single travelers, and even threaten some villages and small towns. Almost all the nobles realized that a danger was brewing, and the armament forces everywhere were rising for a while. This situation is not only limited to the southern plains, but also to other races living in the surrounding areas of human beings. More and more wild animals have emerged from semi elf villages, the mountains inhabited by dwarves, the territory after the migration of semi orcs.


    Now they have turned into orcs on the front line of Athens, and even some Warcraft in the dark area appeared in their territory after migration!


    I don''t know when to start.


    A saying began to spread in people''s mouth.


    ¡ª¡ªThe disaster has begun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the establishment of the mercenary Union, the aberrant beasts around Athens were cleaned up in time.


    Even if there is a Warcraft that ordinary people can''t deal with, there are Spartan warriors sent from Athens to deal with it. In this way, compared with the chaos and chaos in other places, the order in the League of principalities is undoubtedly much better. After witnessing the great strength of Spartan soldiers, many small and medium-sized lords around Murphy were convinced that Athens was the leader of everything.


    Compared with Athens, the rest of the southern plain is much worse!


    It is not only the frequent occurrence of mutated wild animals, but also the fact that a large number of goutouman, grey sideburns jackal and goblin bandits migrated to human territory in the southern wilderness is unknown. Almost in a short period of one month, a large number of dog headed men and jackals have appeared in cities and towns all over the world, and some groups of earth bandits even attack human towns!


    It''s as if some terrible creature is driving them away. These creatures, who were afraid of human territory, are driven away in large quantities.


    Group by group into the southern plains!


    At this time, there is no aristocratic Council, there is no unified leadership of the drawbacks finally revealed.


    Although the parliament has nominal regulation, how many lords are willing to take the initiative to dispatch their own soldiers to clean up the goblin robbers and jackals for other nobles? What if, after the troops are dispatched, their territory is threatened by those creatures?


    In the case of selfishness, almost all the other areas of the southern plain formed factions and fought on their own!


    At this time, the authority of the three great princes could not be absolutely controlled. For the orders of the great princes to send troops to help clean up, most of the nobles in different places violated the rules of yin and Yang! This is not like a jackal war. At that time, there was a front line. As long as the front line did not collapse, the rear would be safe.


    But now?


    Countless creatures, such as Kobold, gray sideburns jackal, Earth Spirit and so on, entered the southern plains in large quantities. Even boar people living in other areas have appeared in human vision!


    What does that mean?


    In addition, the saying about the "evil disaster" is that the nobles all over the country are reluctant to send troops. There are so many other creatures invading our territory that we can''t kill them all, let alone help others clean up.


    It''s not just a race war anymore.


    It''s just - the world is in chaos!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compared with other places, the strength of Athens has improved a lot during this period, not only in the training.


    Similarly, Athens also gave birth to a general in the process of eliminating the mutated beast.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    --------------------


    Character attributes.


    Name: iagos Sparta (this is a noble surname)


    Commander in chief: he is an excellent general


    Management: he has little management ability


    Reputation: he has a slight reputation


    Loyalty: This is a loyal man, who regards glory above life


    Personal combat effectiveness: {}}} {}}} {}} (he is a believer of the God of war and a powerful fighter!)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    title:


    Spartan (he is a Spartan, law + 3, buy money + 400%.)


    Cruel training (this person has undergone cruel training, personal combat effectiveness + 2.)


    Iron will (this person has iron will, personal combat effectiveness + 1, buying cost + 200%.)


    Basic education (this person has received basic education, commander + 1, management + 1.)


    Excellent commander (he is an excellent commander, commander + 1)


    He has a good face. Reputation + 2.)


    Strong body (he has strong body, life + 2)


    The one with few bells


    Vigilance (he is a vigilant person, personal safety + 2.)


    Crazy believer (he is a follower of Kratos, the God of war, with personal combat power + 2, reputation + 1, and law + 1.)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    entourage:


    Herald (every general needs a qualified Herald, commander + 1.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (publish a task:


    Guess what drove the southern wilderness into the plains?


    Guess there''s a prize!)

 V2.Chapter 110

    In this way, time spent in the dark busy.


    A new general undoubtedly reduced Murphy''s troubles. Although iagos Sparta is not a talent in internal affairs, with his help, many things don''t need Murphy''s help. Moreover, the promoted general was originally a Spartan conqueror, and his personal strength was quite strong. He was second only to the chief priests of the God of war in the territory of Athens. With his assistance to general riodary, it is no doubt much easier to clean up the mutated wild animals nearby.


    Today, most of the territory within 100 kilometers of Athens has been wiped out. In addition to the noble troops, Athens has also sent elite Spartan soldiers to coordinate defense. With the strengthening of Athens''s communication with the outside world, plus the news sent by the mercenary unions from all over the country. Murphy spent more than half a month, and finally, with the help of scholars from the University of Athens, he made the initial assessment of the occupation level of the soldiers living in the mercenary Union.


    you ''re right!


    It''s about career grading.


    The mercenary union is not the whole of Murphy''s plan. On the contrary, the establishment of the mercenary union is just the beginning of his huge plan.


    This is an era of primitive and vigorous development. Many ethnic groups are gradually coming out of the darkness and ignorance. Civilizations of all ethnic groups are born and developing. The world system and future order are being built invisibly. Although it is the darkest time before dawn, no one can predict what the order that dominates the world in the new era will eventually become.


    And in such a surging tide, any intelligent race may become the master of the earth!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy now arranges the Athenian scholars to carry out the professional grading, which is based on the strength of arms in the auxiliary system of total war.


    The first level soldiers are the militia identified in the auxiliary system of total war. They have received the most basic military training, have good physical fitness, and are familiar with certain combat skills. Therefore, if you want to get the first-class soldier occupation recognition of mercenary Union, you must assess their own physical fitness, weapon proficiency, and some basic combat skills.


    The identification of first-class soldiers can be carried out in any place where there is a mercenary Union, but a small fee must be paid.


    After the soldier''s occupation level is recognized, the mercenaries enjoy the priority given by the mercenary Union when they accept tasks shared in different places, and they have a discount when they buy some intelligence from the mercenary Union.


    At present, most of the mercenary teams around the world are composed of first-class soldiers.


    The second level soldiers are the regular soldiers in the auxiliary system of total war. Generally speaking, as long as they reach the level of second class soldier, they can be said to be a qualified soldier. The examination of the second class soldiers should be very strict. They should not only meet the physical requirements of the Greek infantry, but also be familiar with all kinds of common military weapons.


    At least know how to use them to fight.


    The final training requirements of the Greek infantry are taken as the blueprint for the evaluation standard of the second class soldiers, and then it is deleted according to the actual situation. For example, for the proficiency of military weapons, in addition to the main weapons, we must also know how to use other weapons such as swords, hammers and guns. That is to say, in order to reach the level II soldier assessment standards, we must be able to skillfully use more than two kinds of commonly used military weapons.


    At present, there are still many mercenaries in the local mercenary teams who have reached the level of level 2 soldiers.


    Most of them were survivors of the Jackal war and the orc war. They received a year long military training from the aristocratic Council and were physically stronger than others. Because most of them have experienced actual combat, their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. In the mercenary teams around the world, they usually hold the management positions of team leader and so on.


    Because they know military discipline and how to discipline others.


    For the third level soldiers, the assessment requirements are very high.


    This level of warrior occupation recognition is not only to test one''s ability and weapon proficiency.


    In Murphy''s plan, if you want to get the occupation recognition of the third level soldier, you not only need stronger physical fitness, but also have to experience actual combat, and lead the team to complete some employment tasks. For example, to eliminate a small group of goblin bandits. Because the standard of the third class soldier has reached the level of the Greek heavy infantry in the auxiliary system of total war. Soldiers of this level are almost good at fighting.


    If it is put down to a small town security team, it can at least be a small team leader.


    At this level, Murphy will no longer be forced to restrict how many weapons he needs to master to what extent. After all, the hierarchy is only a general framework, which affirms the strength of mercenaries. Before muscles decide the world, strength can be divided into many kinds.


    And wisdom is one of them.


    Therefore, the assessment of the third level soldiers does not need too many tests, as long as they can complete the corresponding difficult tasks.


    Now there are goblins, goutouren, robbers and mutated beasts everywhere. As long as they can pass the physical fitness test of level 2 soldiers, it''s only a matter of time before they can reach the professional level of level 3 soldiers.


    The standard of the third level soldiers is relatively loose, but the standard of the fourth level soldiers is quite strict.


    Because the fourth level soldier''s occupation level examination, must go to the large town!


    The strength of the fourth level soldiers is equivalent to the soldiers who have received the cruel training of the priesthood of war and have reached the training requirements. The soldiers of this level are far superior to ordinary people in physical ability. They must be familiar with all kinds of commonly used weapons in the army and pass the corresponding actual combat test given by the mercenary Union. Generally speaking, those who have reached the level of level 4 soldiers are the heads of all mercenary regiments. Most of them are veterans who survived the war. Their personal strength can not be ignored!


    Even if they are thrown into a medium-sized town, they are capable of being a team leader.


    As for level five, it''s also the last level of Murphy''s current career hierarchy.


    If you want to carry out the occupation identification of level five soldiers, you must go to Athens or the central city of Lady Elizabeth, Wiener. Because this is the last level of the current career hierarchy, mercenaries who plan to conduct the fifth level soldier assessment must go to these two big cities to apply in advance. Only in this way can the Spartan soldiers sent from Athens be arranged to assess their actual combat ability.


    you ''re right!


    The assessment of level five soldiers is to fight Spartan soldiers in actual combat!


    Because according to Murphy''s current analysis of human strength in the world, he estimated that the combat effectiveness of Spartan soldiers should be similar to that of knights canonized by human Aboriginal nobles.


    In other words, the ability of level five soldiers, let alone the others, has reached the level of knights all over the world!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second era, 376, August 3.


    With the establishment of the mercenary Union, the occupation level identification of the soldiers attached to it began to come out one by one.


    These professional grades are just an initial framework. How to deal with them, how to improve them, and how to make them flexible, will be collected by corresponding personnel, and the information will be handed over to the scholars of Athens University. They will work with general Jerry rivard to improve the professional level of soldiers.


    At present, Murphy only plans to identify the warrior occupation.


    For now, mercenaries are mainly soldiers. At least for now, Murphy hasn''t seen that mage come out to be a mercenary.


    As for the mercenary rank system that will be introduced later, it will be improved on the current soldier rank framework. Because it''s just the early days of the animal boom and the so-called "evil disaster," mercenary unions around the country can''t classify the hiring tasks. I''m afraid it will take more than half a year before the corresponding mercenary hierarchy system of the mercenary union can be planned and promulgated.


    In fact, Murphy also wanted to use 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or a, B, C, D, e, F, G to divide the difficulty of mercenary tasks.


    But in fact, for these fleeing creatures, as well as the mutant beasts that frequently appear everywhere, the combat information he has collected is not enough to evaluate their difficulty. Half a year is only a vague estimate. In fact, there is no more than a few years for data statistics. The so-called task difficulty rating of mercenaries is very difficult to improve.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is still a lot to deal with.


    But fortunately, Murphy has drawn out a general framework. As for the loopholes in various aspects, it will be gradually improved over time.


    This is a huge project!


    He can''t do it in a few words. Murphy''s goal is to set up a mercenary union to win over and control the soldiers who were demobilized after the end of the Jackal war.


    Now his goal has been achieved.


    As for the improvement of all aspects of the mercenary Union, on the contrary, it is not his most important concern. Because according to his original budget, as long as the mercenary union is established, it can effectively organize scattered mercenaries in different places, and share the information of suppression tasks in different places at the same time. As for other issues, there is no need to rush for a while. Because his strength is based in Athens, not the newly founded mercenary Union.


    August 5.


    The problems caused by the southern plain have become more and more serious.


    Hundreds of thousands of goblins, koeheads and other creatures have moved into the southern plains, and have been moving south! These other ethnic groups who fled into the southern plains gathered together to occupy the mountains, forests and nests, forming hundreds or even thousands of bandits. They rob passing caravans, plunder nearby villages and even attack some towns.


    August 7.


    A message came to Murphy from behind the southern plains.


    Just a few days ago, a large armament town with nearly 3000 troops stationed near the southern wilderness was attacked by a group of goblins and gray sideburns jackals and fell!


    This is very bad news.


    Because it means that these bandits of other races who flee into the southern plains will have enough weapons to arm more than 5000 people!

 V2.Chapter 111

    With the weakness of eliminating other ethnic bandits in the rear of the southern plain, groups of goblins and goutouren swarmed into the interior of the plain. At the same time, the remnant forces, which were scattered and retreated to the mountains in the Jackal war, also became active. Although there are not many jackals hiding in the forest after the defeat, they can no longer pose a substantial threat to human beings.


    However, as the remnant jackals joined the bandit groups of the earth elite, the progress of the aristocratic Council''s suppression was even slower.


    even to the extent that!


    After August 10, Murphy, through the mercenary Union, continued to receive news of the emergence of the hound bandits in the League of the Principality of Athens! Besides the towns to the north of the League of Athens, there were more than ten bandit groups with more than one thousand people. These gangs are made up of goutouren, goblins, jackals, boars and other races. They frequently attack nearby villages to plunder materials, and even take the initiative to attack some small towns.


    This is not the worst!


    Worse still, Murphy''s secret channels from within the aristocratic Council sent him a message.


    ¡ª¡ªThere''s something terrible going on in the southern wilderness!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------------------


    The second era, August 15, 376.


    If it is placed in the previous life of the Middle Earth, then today should be the full moon night of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    But in this world, it''s just a normal day. It is said that the High Elves will offer sacrifices to Elune on this day, but humans have no such tradition. In the traditional culture of human beings, there are only two days for ancestor worship, one is April 5, which is not far from the Qingming Festival of previous generations. The other is July 15, which is the same day as the ghost festival in previous lives.


    The moon on this day is very round.


    Since June this year and the orc World War I, the strength of Athens has been greatly damaged, and thousands of casualties have severely damaged the civil class in Athens. Fortunately, after the victory of the war, the fame of Athens and Murphy spread all over the human world. So the power of Athens recovered quickly after the war, and even more rapidly after the signing of the alliance of principalities and the unification of its territory with Lady Elizabeth''s. After more than two months of self-cultivation, Athens is not only prosperous in business. Similarly, in terms of the number of citizens, the number of formal citizens recognized by the auxiliary system of total war in Athens has once again exceeded the limit of 10000. According to this progress, Athens is expected to upgrade again around October this year!


    Upgrade from ordinary city to big city!


    At that time, Athens could not only upgrade from an urban barracks to a legion barracks, but also recruit a powerful branch of the seleucian faction, the Armored Cavalry, after upgrading to a racecourse!


    It''s not Macedonian cavalry or something. In fact, it''s just an army with a few more irons than light cavalry.


    This is the true sense of heavy cavalry!


    Not only the whole body armor, even the horse sitting down was also covered with a small piece of iron armor connected together! You can say it without ceremony! Armored Cavalry is the only heavy cavalry unit in total war before the middle ages that can directly attack the infantry! Once the armored cavalry troops can form a formation of more than a thousand people, then on the battlefield is a torrent of iron and steel, the power is amazing, irresistible, the sound of horse''s hooves makes the earth tremble!


    Not to mention the army of jackals and orcs, even the regular troops of the orc empire are hard to resist.


    In the age of cold weapons, the scale of heavy cavalry force is absolutely amazing! The momentum that makes the earth tremble makes many people lose the courage to resist! On the frontal battlefield, heavy cavalry is always a banner of the cold weapon era!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    New crops have been planted, and crops like corn and vegetables will mature in three months, November.


    When the harvest is finished, the agricultural experts in the University of Athens will arrange for the leaders to plant new winter wheat. This is the crop reform after Athens was upgraded to a city. The alternative cultivation of other crops can also save the fertility in the land, so that the land will not be quickly abandoned. The island in the nidoria river has been officially mined. Now there is a lot of natural phosphate fertilizer available. Athens will have a good harvest in the next few years.


    There is grain in hand, but not panic in heart.


    Even after deducting part of the food provided to the Centaur tribe from this year''s bumper harvest, the remaining food is enough for the whole territory to eat for more than two years. Now in Athens, not only the citizens have a lot of money in their hands, but also the indigenous people who are Murphy serfs can eat a piece of white bread a day. It''s something they didn''t even think about.


    Moreover, if they work hard, they can even get a little dried fish every Sunday.


    That''s meat!


    In the hands of the former Lord, they may only eat so little during the Spring Festival!


    But it''s only possible.


    But now?


    As long as they work hard, they can eat a little meat every week. Although it''s not a lot, it''s enough nutrition for children''s growth and development. These humble serf aborigines did not have much ambition. They just wanted to feed their children and let them eat better and dress more. They would rather eat less than see the children''s hungry faces


    No hunger, no cold, that''s their happiness.


    It''s simple. It''s satisfying.


    As a modern man, Murphy is not benevolent, but he has his own rules. For him, it should be the duty of every Lord to let every hard-working man have enough to eat. He was unable to control the serfs in a state of starvation for the convenience of his own rule, just like other Aboriginal nobles. Even Mrs. Elizabeth once looked at him in surprise. She said it''s hard to imagine that you would treat your people so kindly in the war.


    It''s not kindness!


    Murphy has always thought that he is not a kind person.


    It''s just that he can''t be so cruel. He feels obliged to feed his people.


    This is the duty of a lord! It is also the duty of a king in the future!


    Maybe all this is just what Murphy subconsciously takes for granted. But the serfs who were sent to Murphy didn''t think so. They are undoubtedly grateful for all the good things now. They call their lord the noble, benevolent, generous, great and wise governor Murphy! Although their poor knowledge did not know what the governor represented, they stubbornly believed that it was a title more noble than the Archduke, which only the truly great could obtain!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The chaos of the southern plains did not cause much real trouble to Murphy.


    When all over the country are in a mess, everything in Athens is developing smoothly and rapidly. With the mercenary Union''s intelligence network, Murphy''s information base has been quickly filled up. The newly established "general night" organization will collect useful information for him in all aspects, and pay attention to the talents in exile. A group of well disciplined and brave Aboriginal mercenary regiments were absorbed by Athens, and they will be included in the peripheral establishment of the army, led by the aboriginal soldiers who survived the first Orc war. These mercenaries will be formally recruited after the cruel training of the war Temple priests. At that time, they will be a group of powerful soldiers!


    At the same time, with the help of the gradually stable mercenary Union, people from all over the country who have their own skills but have no room to show them were attracted to Athens.


    Because everyone foresees that this city will be a bright pearl among human beings in the future!


    Now, this pearl has just begun to shine, its construction needs a lot of talents, which also means that there are a lot of opportunities. Many frustrated aborigines rushed to Athens, hoping to get the chance to show their skills there. Moreover, Athens is now a very safe place when there are goblins and Kobold bandits everywhere.


    All the goblins, koeheads, jackals and robbers that enter its range are cleaned up in a few days by powerful Spartan fighters.


    When they arrived, the goblins and koeheads also learned to behave well, and they were not in the scope of entering Athens. They evaded the scope of Athens, moved around the surrounding areas, plundered some past caravans, and occasionally attacked the richer villages under the rule of the surrounding aristocrats. In fact, omnivorous creatures like goblins and goutouren will not starve to death, even if they do not have much food. The vitality of these creatures is very strong, especially the creatures like kotou man, which can be seen in almost every corner of the mainland.


    September 1.


    A team of senior adventurers sent by the aristocratic Council to investigate the southern wilderness has brought back bad news.


    In the wilderness connected with the plain, I don''t know when one big hole after another appeared. These holes are so deep that they seem to go to the bottom of the earth. And some other kinds of intelligent creatures, which have disappeared for thousands of years and are suspected to have been extinct, are coming out of those underground holes one by one. The goblins and goutouren who originally lived in the wilderness were expelled to the southern plains by them.


    These adherents of the last era returned to the earth''s surface after the beginning of the second elemental tide!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------------------


    (it will be renewed tomorrow. Go to bed early today to replenish your energy. Well, 20W words. I have to work hard.)

 V2.Chapter 112

    This is a magnificent era, although it is just a nod, but the surging atmosphere of the times reverberates on the earth!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the initial chaos, a new order was gradually established in the southern plains.


    The Goblins who lived close to human beings were all eliminated by the army, but after several times of elimination, these goblins were obedient. They hide in the mountains and forests, or in the mountains when the army comes. And usually, they run out in groups to attack the passing caravan. Although these goblins and dogheads could not threaten the town, their existence seriously interfered with the local order, especially hindered the road, which made the local lords have to hold forces around and defend passively.


    However, large bandit groups composed of goblins and remnant jackals were active in the areas bordering the southern wilderness, frequently attacking villages and towns, which brought a lot of trouble to the aristocratic Council.


    After all these goblins learned to be good, the progress of the campaign gradually fell into a deadlock.


    Finally, more than a month later, the current situation came into being, that is, countless scattered other creatures gathered in the mountain forest area between cities. These creatures hid in the mountain forest when the army came, but they liked to run out and loot the passing caravans in peacetime, which really annoyed the nobles everywhere! In the end, there was really no way. They had to stop some troops at some important intersections and turning points, and then regularly clean up the nearby gathering places of Kobold. After all, they don''t have the strategy map annotation of "total war" auxiliary system like Murphy. As long as the goblin dog leader is still in his territory, they will mark it on the strategy map page.


    This kind of phenomenon becomes more and more intense, but in the end it makes people helpless.


    In the end, every time the merchants went out, they had to recruit a team of mercenaries to escort them along the road. This greatly increased the cost of business exchanges, and indirectly led to the price rise of the whole southern plain. Fortunately, however, only commodities from all over the world have risen. Goods like grain have not risen much, and pork and mutton have not changed much.


    If you think about it, it''s better than the Middle Earth in the previous life!


    After more than a month of suppression, the pattern of the southern plain changed. At present, nobles all over the country have the ability to clean up the other races around the cultivated land, so as to ensure that there will be no problems in this year''s cultivation. But further away, there''s nothing they can do. In such an era, even if a Lord has a thousand square kilometers of land, he is not able to make use of it. The distance between towns and villages is not small. In addition, the lack of population and alpine forests make things more troublesome.


    In such an era, it is quite normal that the land is vast and the population is sparse.


    These places can''t compare with Athens. Next to Athens is the nidoria river. All the land around is suitable for farming, so the population is quite dense.


    However, this is not the case in other places. It is not easy to clean up the surrounding areas of cities and towns with the force of local lords to ensure the cultivation this year. As for getting through the other creatures along the road, it''s definitely not a simple matter to wipe out the bandits who hide in the forest. With the present manpower and material resources, I am afraid it is quite difficult.


    For these other creatures that flow into the southern plains and occupy the mountains and forests.


    After the initial chaos of the human city-state, we can only clean up the nearby, and let the others go. When it''s really no good, we''ll send troops to fight them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------------


    September 5, in the morning.


    This is the beginning of the shock of the whole continent, and it is also the turning point of the change of the times!


    On this day, on the southern wilderness.


    A terrible pressure gathered over this land, and the huge momentum even spread to the adjacent southern plain. Countless animals and birds were paralyzed on the ground and did not dare to move at all. On this day, all the human troops stationed at the edge of the wilderness seemed to be pressed with a huge stone in their heart. They even felt very difficult to breathe! They looked in horror at the depth of the wilderness, not knowing what terrible things were there!


    At noon, with a sound of dragon chanting across the earth, Twelve adult black dragons soared into the sky. They flapped their huge wings as long as 25 meters and dragged their huge bodies to soar in the southern wilderness sky!


    These pure blood dragon''s figure has covered the sky, they carry the astonishing power to sweep the earth!


    The dragons roared, their wings flapped, and gusts of wind rolled up. They soared from the north corner of the southern wilderness to the edge of the plains, just as the black dragons were ready to fly over the southern plains.


    The northwest.


    The place where barbarians inhabit suddenly burst out a brilliant golden light column from a high cliff, and then a earth shaking roar sounded! In this earth shaking roar, more than 200000 barbarians knelt down devoutly on the ground, and on the altar dedicated to the ancient hero [growler] - Hagel, a magnificent figure condensed by golden light slowly took shape!


    He''s got a huge axe in his hand, and he''s roaring up to the sky!


    The glory of divinity is scattered in the altar, the golden body contains the power of primitive and wild, and the will that goes directly to the depth of soul affects the human beings in the whole southern plain.


    Almost in an instant, the threat brought by the Dragon disappeared!


    When the ancient hero [roaring] - Hagrid''s figure appeared over the southern plain, the other two places in the human territory also raised a golden light. Although these two brilliances are not as dazzling as before, and there is no condensed body of ancient heroes, everyone knows what they represent!


    ¡ª¡ª[Knight of truth] - Charles, [hand of justice] - sizer!


    Three golden lights formed a tripod, and finally converged over the whole southern plain, as if scattered on this land. But in a small remote corner called Athens, there was no such golden light. In other words, it means that the glory of divinity has dissipated before it falls, and it has disappeared without a trace.


    Twelve adult black dragons hover on the edge of the southern wilderness, but they are afraid to step into the plain!


    In the end, the black dragons could only make a reluctant roar and soar around the southern wilderness again, but they never passed the sky of the southern plain again. They fly around the southern wilderness, and the sky shaking dragon song has been ringing in this land. These black dragons from the dark underground are announcing to the world that 200000 square kilometers of Southern wilderness has now officially become their territory!


    This day.


    Countless people in the human city-state rushed to tell each other, and the priests stood on the high platform of the central square and announced a news with great excitement.


    After thousands of years, the soul of ancestors finally woke up from the deep sleep!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Emerald dream, the domain of high elves.


    A slim and graceful figure is sitting quietly on the branch of a huge golden oak tree which is more than 30 meters high. She overlooks the southern plain. The big trees in the sky cover her figure and bring a shade of green in the hot summer. A little black cat in her arms was burying her head on her round and full chest, sleeping soundly, as if not sleeping well. From time to time, she shrugged her head with her little claws.


    "Naughty!"


    The slender figure flicked on the little black cat''s head, and then said slowly, "I can''t imagine that three demigods have sprung up all of a sudden!"


    The Golden Oak shook slightly, and then an old voice echoed.


    "Demigod already exists!"


    "Human beings have been preparing for their own gods for thousands of years! The second elemental tide just wakes them up in advance. Their purpose is not only demigod, but I don''t know if the gods of other races are willing to share their power and strength with the newly born human gods! If they want to really climb the altar, the road is definitely more difficult than they imagined! Their bodies have already decayed into dust, and it''s hard to be just a demigod''s soul, I''m afraid... "


    "May wisdom be with them!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nimang swamp, a piece of land adjacent to the semi elves, is located in the southeast corner of the southern plain, covering an area of about 50000 square kilometers. This is a tropical rainforest type area, once an active territory for lizards. But these lizards are now scarce, and they have not avoided the catastrophes of the previous era like other creatures. After the trail of lizards gradually disappeared, those who are now active in the swamp have turned into Houtou man, jackal man and bear goblin. The latter is a variant of the great goblin, with strong physique and a height of more than 2.5 meters. Their faces look like bears. They are greedy, evil and cruel. They are very difficult to deal with.


    In addition to these, there are also a lot of very dangerous creatures hidden in the bogs and rainforests. Even in the depths of the mud swamp, there is a kind of Warcraft in the last era!


    ¡ª¡ªPetrified lizard!


    It''s a very dangerous and absolutely frightening creature. The area where they live is a forbidden area for other creatures.


    However, I don''t know when lizards began to appear in the mire. These creatures that had gradually disappeared in the last era came back to life, and came out from the mire one after another. However, after thousands of years, this land no longer belongs to them. They must defeat the jackals and bear goblins to regain the land.


    When these lizards reappeared, the half elves sent to the depths of the swamp to investigate brought back a very bad news!


    Deep in the mire, they saw one of the legendary extinct creatures of the last era.


    ¡ª¡ªNine headed monster!


    These monsters living in the age of giants seem to have been extinct thousands of years ago.


    But I don''t know why, they reappear in the eyes of the world. What these lizards worship is the oldest nine headed monster. It is said that radsh, the ultimate nine headed monster who killed and ate many giants, was finally destroyed by the Titans themselves. From the mouth of the half elves who escaped back, they learned that there were several such nine headed monsters in the depths of the mud marsh!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ***********************************************************************************************


    September 6. Athens.


    The news from the mercenary union was more and more shocking, and Murphy went to the leadership shrine more and more frequently during this period.


    The high priest was still sleeping, and she was sleeping peacefully. Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is shining in the temple of leadership, and her power begins to recover after she goes to sleep. With the increase of the number of believers in Athens, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is now approaching the level of medium divine power. If she successfully recovers to medium power, then Athens will have two medium power gods!


    Before the white dragon in the karazan mountains was solved, more than ten adult black dragons of pure blood appeared next door to the southern plains.


    Although it is still far away from each other, it should be the people in the aristocratic Council who have a headache.


    But Murphy has to admit that she''s under a lot of pressure.


    He felt very heavy because of the wind and rain of the big era. Although he only received the news from the southern wilderness and the semi elves, it seems that other places, such as the dwarf''s territory, the gathering place of the semi orcs, the territory of the orc Empire, the mountains in the clouds where the giant lives, and so on, will not be very peaceful.


    It''s just that he can''t get so much information now.


    Soldier to soldier, general to general!


    Whether it''s dealing with the emerging lizards or other underground races, Murphy is sure to fight a dozen with the powerful fighting power of Spartan fighters. But in the face of the dragon and hydra, which are far beyond the scope of ordinary creatures and can be regarded as legendary creatures, he is not sure! At present, the strongest fighter in Athens is the chief priest of the God of war. With his ability, he can kill a kalazan hurricane pterosaur, but he can''t kill a real pure blood dragon.


    In the face of these legendary creatures that emerged with the start of the second elemental tide, Murphy had to look elsewhere.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (first, 4000 words. There''s another watch in the evening, please

 V2.Chapter 113

    I touch the edge of hell with one hand. It is a dark and silent field. The black river Styx has no waves. The dark red land is like hot magma. The wind shows a ray of light, but vanishes like a flickering candle


    --------------------------------------------


    It''s cool.


    In the hot and dry August, today is a very rare cloudy day.


    In the morning, there was a continuous drizzle in Athens, which washed away the dry and sultry air. After more than a year''s construction, the official roads set up in Athens are no longer the original dust roads. Today, the roads connecting the cities and towns in Athens are paved with stone blocks and slabs, which are mixed with sand and mud to make the roads bear heavy vehicles.


    As long as necessary, in the event of war, the troops in Athens can reach any part of the territory within six hours.


    And the cavalry, it only takes an hour or two to fight!


    Small territory also has the advantage of small territory. As long as the land is fertile enough to produce food to support the population, it can be built intensively to turn it into a highly concentrated and fertile land. In this era, the utilization rate of land is quite low, and there are large areas of barren land among the Lords'' towns. Maybe it''s because the land is not suitable for farming, or maybe there are some dangerous creatures living nearby, which make up the wilderness area of the southern plain.


    These wilderness areas account for more than half of the total area of the southern plain. Otherwise, there would be no problem in feeding thousands of people with the vast area of the southern plain. In this era, there is no fertilizer, and the technology of canal irrigation is not mature, even there are not many dams to store water, so the difficulty of reclamation is quite high! Moreover, at present, the farming methods of human beings in the southern plain and even the whole world''s intelligent creatures are very primitive. They can only use some simple soil methods to maintain the soil fertility, but this level can only barely maintain the grain yield at a self-sufficient level. For example, in many places, the intelligent race has to live a half fishing and half farming life because the grain yield in the field is not enough to support themselves.


    This situation is very common. At present, more than 90% of the intelligent races who have not entered the age of enlightenment are like this.


    Athens, by contrast, is not one or two points ahead.


    After the winter wheat harvest in June, Murphy ordered a large number of spies and intelligence personnel to go all over the southern plains. The intelligence they collect is not only limited to military intelligence, but also includes a lot of information about life. Just like a batch of crops recently introduced from Athens, which are collected and sorted out by these intelligence personnel, are of high yield and rich in nutrients needed by human beings.


    These crops are being cultivated in batches under the leadership of agricultural experts, and the excellent varieties will be taken out for large-scale cultivation next year.


    It is obvious that there is not enough food in a city. What is worth mentioning now is that agricultural experts have introduced a kind of plant similar to rape flower from the place near the half elves. These plants grow and develop very fast. They are planted after the winter wheat is harvested in June and can blossom around August. The flower seeds produced by this plant not only have high oil content, but also can be used as the ration for livestock, and this plant can also supplement the fertility for the field. After all, it is impossible for Athens to plant hundreds of thousands of acres of potatoes and corn after winter wheat harvest.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    Besides the necessary wheat, Athens also needed a lot of vegetables and other crops.


    This is also a very important part of a newly built city. After all, many people in Athens are tired of fish. If the pigs and beasts raised last year had not grown fat, I''m afraid the soldiers would not have much enthusiasm to face the salted fish. This is not only the root of human''s bad habits, but also the driving force of human progress. When there is no food to eat, to be able to eat is happiness. But when you can eat enough, thinking about having meat is happiness.


    Murphy didn''t care.


    Because the improvement of the living conditions of the territorial people makes them have a higher pursuit, which is also a sign of the territory''s progress.


    This is just the beginning.


    Due to the frequent wars and war reserves, there are still many omissions in other aspects of Athens construction. In the rare calm time now, it can be used to complete these omissions. After all, there are too many things in a city or a kingdom. These all need time to accumulate and improve bit by bit.


    When the citizens of Athens gradually meet their material needs, they will begin to pursue the spirit.


    At that time, the extension points of art, culture and other aspects of civilization will be born one by one. A territory, a country and a civilization not only need to face the indomitable, heroic, perseverance and sacrifice in the war, but also need many spiritual civilization in life, such as art, culture, education and other aspects of extension.


    This is what Murphy likes to see!


    He wanted to build Athens into a military Empire dominated by war and with unprecedented combat effectiveness. But I don''t want to turn Athens into a Spartan war machine without much sense! Because in his knowledge and understanding, only the relative balance can continue, otherwise Athens will eventually collapse at a critical point like the Spartan city-state on earth.


    He doesn''t know if the world will last forever, but the relative balance can be maintained for a longer time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------------


    In the afternoon, at a quarter past three.


    Athens now has a lot of trivia to deal with. If it wasn''t for the continuous cultivation of a group of middle and lower class management talents with the education of the University of Athens, I''m afraid Murphy is really busy now, and even has no time to eat. With the cultivation of a batch of talents who have received the education of Athens University, the ruling organs of various departments in the territory began to be divided gradually. The interior department headed by general Jerry rivard and Lady Elizabeth gathered a group of talented people in the management of internal affairs, who were responsible for the trade, taxation, farming and so on in Athens. The military aircraft department, headed by general riodari, had advanced the medium rank sergeants of all the Athens legions to a higher level, and laid the foundation for the formation of the military headquarters in the future.


    Although a country needs a lot of ruling departments, generally speaking, there are only two.


    One is internal affairs, the other is military affairs.


    Everything is for these two points. Murphy didn''t appreciate the enfeoffment system of the aristocratic lords in the world, because there were too many drawbacks of this enfeoffment system. Moreover, he would never allow the power of the territory to be divided into blocks. If there is no better way, instead of continuing the system of the world, it is better to change the name of the whole Athens ruling system according to the division of the middle land in the previous life, and divide it into the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of household, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of war, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of work one by one in the form of six departments.


    Too advanced system is difficult to be accepted by this primitive era, but the six part system of the former middle earth can be fully accommodated by the current Athens. When the Duchy of Athens was established, the six part system could be used as the ruling core of Athens.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After handling some decision-making affairs in the general''s area, Murphy went to the port with the general''s guard.


    Now the total population of Athens is about to exceed 40000, and the number of citizens has reached more than 10000. It is expected that Athens will be upgraded from a city to a big city in a short time. At that time, new planning will be carried out for the whole building of Athens. Fortunately, Murphy had planned ahead of the establishment of the city. Now Athens can be used as an inner city to expand and rebuild.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Your Excellency!"


    "Governor!"


    Murphy took the general''s guard down a wide street, paved with neat stone slabs, wide enough for five carriages to run side by side. This is a very broad road in today''s era. And a lord who can plan a city only has the right to be named by people. On both sides of the road, there are many pedestrians, businessmen and Athenians. There are also many adventurers and mercenaries. Although the slave trade stopped here after the end of the Jackal war. But now Athens will sell some cast iron and carburized steel weapons, most of which were eliminated by Athenian soldiers, or re forged with weapons collected in several wars.


    Although most Athenian soldiers are equipped with 16 forged steel or 24 forged steel weapons, soldiers in other places may not have such good equipment. The weapons that Athens now sells to the outside world, even if they are taken to other places, are comparable to the standard equipment used by some elite troops. A lot of adventurers and mercenaries came to Athens to buy some high-quality weapons.


    There is a misunderstanding here, that is, the equipment sold by the town blacksmith shop is absolutely not as good as the equipment of the military system. In such an era, it is not polite to say that the standard equipment produced by the army can be labeled as "excellent".


    As for the so-called blacksmith shop, the equipment sold in it may not even meet the standard of steel. It can only be regarded as grade I pig iron.


    After all, most of the really good blacksmiths have been hired by the army, and the rest can only play kitchen knives, ordinary swords and so on. Their level is definitely not very high. It is worth mentioning that excellent blacksmiths have a relatively high status in this era, which can be said to be one of the most advanced among many professions. A good blacksmith even needs to bend over a little to show when he meets the nobles, instead of bowing. However, most of these important professionals are subject to strict restrictions and control.


    In the age of cold weapons, the value of an excellent blacksmith is absolutely incalculable!


    Especially in times of war!


    The port of Athens has been expanded several times. If it is placed in other places in the southern plain, it can be regarded as a medium-sized city. There are nearly 10000 people living in the whole port. In addition to the previously reserved port trade points, residential areas, commercial areas, Victory Square and other areas have been built.


    Murphy was walking along the road with the general guard. From time to time, some people bowed to salute, or called "governor" or "governor".


    Most of the former are ordinary citizens, who call Murphy "Lord", while the latter are soldiers and lower ranking officials, who call Murphy "Lord".


    They came to the door of the blacksmith''s shop, where many people were choosing their weapons.


    With more and more riots, the mercenary industry has gradually grown up. Similarly, a large part of the wealth in the hands of nobles and merchants also went to these mercenaries. Now there are goblins and goutouren bandits running around. They range from dozens to hundreds, attacking past caravans or villages. It used to be OK for the caravans to take a few escorts with them, but now if they don''t hire a whole team of mercenaries, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble on the way.


    Mercenaries have money in their hands.


    In addition to improving their own lives, the rest is of course used to buy life-saving weapons and equipment.


    In this way, the spoils of the orc war in Athens, the weapons and leather armour captured from the orcs, will have a sufficient market. There were not many soldiers in Athens, but the spoils of that war were quite a lot. It is fully equipped with tens of thousands of people''s leather armor and weapons, which is the inventory of the whole Orc tribe for decades, plus a large amount of materials from the orc empire.


    Apart from Athens itself, Murphy has at least 20000 leather inlaid armours and tens of thousands of swords!


    This is quite a fortune!


    After the war consumed a large amount of money from the national treasury, Murphy waited for the materials to be returned into money for the construction of Athens after it was upgraded to a big city.


    The weapons used by orcs are relatively heavy, and the natural weight is enough. One battle axe is recast and two swords are enough. After he had plenty of iron tools, Murphy also asked his officials to start the improvement of farm tools. Since forging technology has been improved, it can not be limited to war. The civilization level of Athens has completely got rid of the late Bronze Age and began to enter the standard of iron age.


    Naturally, all the bronze implements used in the past will be abolished. Although the steel in the territory is still used for forging weapons, it is time for iron to be popularized in all aspects.


    Iron age!


    This undoubtedly means that Athens has really stood up, which means that Athens has the ability to equip a large number of soldiers with iron armour, and those armours with primitive manufacturing technology can gradually start to transition to chain armour and steel Knight plate armour! In such a magnificent era, Athens, officially stepping into the iron age, undoubtedly has its own right to speak!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He glanced at the busy blacksmith shop, and then Murphy took the general guard to the back yard.


    As soon as Murphy came in, a busy official immediately trotted to fetch a bill, carefully handed it to Murphy, and said, "governor, this is the bill for weapons sold in more than a month."


    Murphy doesn''t like flattery. His long-term military training has sharpened his character and made his style firm and steady, decisive and direct. This greatly indirectly affected other people in Athens. In addition to general riodari, who had a very obvious Spartan style of simplicity, and the importance of Spartan soldiers during the war, Athens did not have the formalism of the previous life.


    On the contrary, the Athenian way of doing things is very simple and clear, with a strong Spartan style.


    What is Spartan style?


    It is said that once, a king threatened the Spartan king to obey his orders, or he would raze Sparta to the ground, and the Spartan king''s answer was just one word: "please!" Spartan language is very simple and clear, and sometimes their answers are even similar to military orders. However, to Murphy''s surprise, this Spartan language, which was originally used in the officer class, soon influenced all classes in Athens. In the invisible so that all aspects of efficiency have been improved.


    Murphy reached for the bill, looked at it, and nodded with satisfaction.


    In a month, Athens sold 3000 pieces of inlaid leather armour and a large number of weapons. These weapons were sent to the mercenary class all over the country to arm the local forces and make them have the ability to resist the goblin and Goutou bandits. In the same way, Athens gained nearly 100000 silver coins, and the Treasury, which had been squandered in the orc war, began to be abundant again.


    This is only a small part of the sale, if you add to the sale to the barbarians, as well as trade with centaurs in exchange for horses.


    The weapons and equipment captured in the first World War are worth more than one million silver coins!


    About a week later, the Centaur tribe will send 1000 horses for trade exchange to Athens. These horses are used as reserve resources for Athens to upgrade into a big city. Because after Athens is upgraded to a big city, Murphy will start to prepare for the recruitment and training of the heavy cavalry corps of the seleucian faction!


    After reading the bill, Murphy patted on the shoulder to encourage the flattered official.


    Then he took the general''s guard to the direction of the government. Because there are a large number of alien bandits on the land, the waterway trade has become more and more prosperous. As the only city in the southern plain with a large port and a large business district, the port of Athens has undoubtedly become an important transit point for waterway trade after the land was blocked.


    During this period, there were so many businessmen travelling to and from Athens that Murphy had to send ten extra troops to the port''s guard and patrol.


    With the rapid increase of floating population, public security problems also appear.


    Those mercenaries and adventurers are guys who use their muscles more than their brains. Although there is no big problem, there are many fights in the tavern every day. Almost every day, there are unfortunate guys who are caught by the patrol and thrown into the small black house because of fighting.


    Walking in the broad street, Murphy suddenly felt cold all over.


    With even if it seems to be something terrible staring at the same, let him feel the heart beat suddenly!


    He stopped and looked back, but he didn''t see anything. There were merchants and mercenaries coming to Athens all around. They were dressed in different clothes. Some adventurers were even wearing extremely wide cloaks. They could only see half a face and a pair of unruly eyes. These guys who dare to walk alone in the wilderness are hard to deal with. Some of them even come from gladiators!


    These people have no relatives or friends, and few mercenary regiments dare to accept such dangerous people as them.


    Many of them became wanderers in the wilderness after they were free, and sometimes even met assassins. They are very dangerous people. Their career as gladiators has taught them to ignore life. These people are like poisonous snakes in the dark! Cruel and deadly!


    wait!


    assassin?!


    Murphy suddenly remembered the feeling of being watched, just like a ferocious wolf, the feeling of being on the back, just like the murderous atmosphere in some artistic novels.


    It''s a pity.


    Before Murphy could find out the guy who had a killing intention from the people behind him.


    The earth suddenly shook violently!


    Murphyton felt a shaking under his feet, as if he was spinning, almost falling to the ground. And the surrounding houses also shake violently, some simple buildings even collapsed directly, and the people inside were buried alive in the ruins before they even had time to scream!


    "Earthquake!"


    Murphy grabbed a flagpole in front of him and held his body steady. He was shocked!


    How could an earthquake happen?


    And it happened so suddenly? No warning in advance?


    incorrect!


    Murphy suddenly remembered that the city of Athens was now under the protection of the Olympian gods. Even if there was an earthquake, the priests of Olympus would have predicted it! In such an era, one of the work of the priests is to use the power of the gods to predict all kinds of natural disasters! Since the Olympus Gods exist, there is no reason why the temple doesn''t even have any prior warning? Moreover, the southern plain does not belong to the zone of crustal movement, and the earthquakes that have occurred here for thousands of years can be said to be very few!


    The earthquake lasted about three minutes.


    The violent shaking of the earth caused many buildings to collapse directly, and some people were injured by the collapsed buildings. Suddenly, there was a tragic cry all around.


    And at the same time!


    On the other side of the karazan mountains, about 80 kilometers away from Athens, within the territory of the white dragon.


    A bare "mountain peak" nearly 100 meters high, with only a few weeds, suddenly shook violently. Then a large number of rocks fell, and the birds and animals around them fled in horror. In a few minutes, a tide of animals ran away towards Athens.


    The shaking of the earth is more and more intense, and the shaking "mountain" actually stands up strangely!


    The sky reverberated with the roar of the dragon. The white dragon was more than 30 meters long, and its huge body with nearly 50 meters of wings appeared in the sky. Frightened by the dragon, the animals crawled on the ground. They didn''t dare to move at all. They just fell on the ground and kept shaking.


    The furious white dragon flapped its wings and flew to the mountain that stood up. Its huge body blocked the sky and covered the earth like a shadow.


    Although he doesn''t have much wisdom and is naturally irritable, as a dragon with real pure blood, the white dragon also stands at the top of the pyramid! Moreover, it is an adult white dragon that breaks through the bondage of blood lineage. In fact, it has the power to fight even against the last adult green dragon!


    The roar of the Dragon resounds through the earth!


    The white dragon is flapping its huge wings in the sky, circling the strange mountain.


    Its limited wisdom can''t understand why this mountain can stand up so strangely, but as a pure dragon, it can''t accept the provocative behavior of any creature in its own territory!


    This is absolutely unforgivable!


    Only let the enemy in its dragon breath into ashes, can it calm the anger between the abdomen and chest!


    Ow!


    The sound of dragons resounds through the earth.


    A flame with the smell of lava and sulfur spewed out from the mouth of the white dragon. The dragon breath with a diameter of more than two meters covered the strange mountain peak, and immediately covered nearly half of the mountain peak. The rocks could not bear the high temperature flame, and then collapsed at a more amazing speed!


    The gravel flies down!


    With a loud "bump", a pair of huge arms, nearly five meters in diameter, were suddenly stretched out from the standing mountain. They were all made of gray granite. They were like fists of a heavy truck, beating the front of the whole mountain with one punch.


    The sky is falling!


    There was a crack on the whole mountain, followed by cobweb like cracks centered on the place where it was hit by a fist made of gray granite.


    In the roar.


    The body of the mountain began to collapse, countless boulders fell on the ground, suddenly flying up all over the sky of dust!


    The dust fell to the ground.


    After the collapse of the mountain, a giant with a height of nearly 100 meters and a body of gray granite stood in the rubble. It looked up at the roaring white dragon in the sky, and seemed to have determined that the white dragon was the one who attacked it before. Then he bent down and picked up a huge stone with a diameter of about five meters and a weight of more than ten tons, just like a small stone thrown by ordinary people, and threw it at the roaring dragon in the sky.


    The huge stone was hurled out with a roar, but the white dragon flying in the sky easily escaped.


    It showed a mocking smile at the corner of its mouth, flapping its huge wings and flying in the sky in an extremely flexible posture. A dragon breath spewed down, with the burning flame of sulfur smell shrouded in the giant body composed of gray granite!


    The mocking smile of the white dragon didn''t last long, because it couldn''t smile any more.


    In a miss, the rock giant, which is made of gray granite, has a very humanized expression of embarrassment. That kind of expression is like a previous life some expert bowling suddenly miss, even one did not hit the same. Standing in the breath of the dragon, it moved its muscles and bones against the burning flame, and then shook its wrist.


    Next!


    A diameter of more than three meters, weight in tons of boulders, just like a storm in general was thrown to the sky dragon!

 V2.Chapter 114

    Deep in the karazan mountains, there is a battle of golden species, and Athens is in a mess.


    Although the earthquake lasted for less than three minutes, the violent earthquake still led to the collapse of more than ten buildings in Athens, and the marble sculptures erected in the city became crooked under the influence of the earthquake, and some of them even broke in two. But I don''t know why, the leading Temple of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and other temples in Athens were not affected by the earthquake, or there was no way for the earthquake to affect the temple. Even the statues erected in the central square have not been damaged at all.


    Right now.


    Murphy was standing in the hall of the governor''s mansion, full of doubts, walking back and forth anxiously. Although the sudden earthquake did not bring any irreparable losses because the houses in this era were not high, it did cause a lot of casualties. The earthquake came so fast that many people didn''t have time to run out. Many people were buried alive in the ruins during the earthquake. Fortunately, there were many civil structures in Athens, except for those who were hit by bad luck. Most of the others have suffered a little injury. They only need to be treated by the priests in the temple.


    The loss caused by the earthquake is the second, and the negative impact is the real headache for Murphy.


    This is a primitive era.


    It''s also a time of ignorance.


    In such an era, earthquakes and other natural disasters can easily cause some messy troubles. If you let your opponent grasp the handle, it will undoubtedly be a considerable trouble. Although it can not shake the foundation of Athens, it will indirectly affect Murphy''s reputation to a great extent. The southern plain is not an earthquake prone area, and even an earthquake may occur only after several hundred years. Therefore, in such a primitive and ignorant age, if people who want to take advantage of the earthquake and add some rumors to fuel the flames, they may be rumored to be "Heaven''s punishment.".


    Many people who believe in the aristocratic Parliament are now happy to discredit Athens. After all, the rising prestige of Athens and Murphy has begun to keep pace with them.


    That''s not what they want to see.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "Your Excellency." The war chief priest walked into the hall with a calm face and said to Murphy, "this earthquake is too sudden, obviously not the result of natural evolution. It''s probably a man-made thing, so my Lord is not aware of it at all. "


    "Artificial?" Murphy was stunned, and a very strange idea came out of his mind.


    Can earthquakes also be man-made?


    The priestess of war nodded and then said, "there are residual energy fluctuations underground, very strong! It''s probably something powerful. "


    "It''s a pity that our Lord''s domain is war and killing. If it was the high priest, he might be able to predict something."


    High priest?


    Murphy could not help but frown, because he inherited part of the divinity of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Up to now, the high priest is still sleeping, and has no intention of waking up. He didn''t know when the high priest would wake up, but the high priest once said that the more powerful the gods were, the more bound they would be. Surely Athena, the goddess of wisdom, who is still of low power, would not sleep too long?


    The high priest fell into a deep sleep, and Murphy lost an important helper when dealing with many things.


    Murphy looked at the chief priest of the God of war in front of him, closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then Murphy said in a deep voice, "can you feel the center of the outward radiation of energy?"


    "You can try."


    The priestess of War slowly closed his eyes, and then in Murphy''s retina, the last blood red light appeared again, and a powerful force with a ray of divine breath began to radiate outward with the priestess of war as the center. About half a minute later, the priestess of War slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Murphy in front of him with a little doubt in his eyes. He said: "the fluctuation of power comes from the inside of the karazan mountains. It''s very close to the white dragon''s nest!"


    White dragon?


    Murphy can''t help but frown. Is this earthquake caused by the white dragon?


    If that''s true, it''s a lot of trouble.


    As if thinking of something, Murphy looked at the chief priests in front of him and asked, "if you are against the white dragon, what''s your chance of winning?"


    Murphy now sort of understands.


    People like the priesthood of war are a bit like the God voters in the previous DND games. Although they are still mortals, they can use some of the power of the gods. If converted into the standard of the world, it is the combat effectiveness of the golden species level. Although it does not reach the standard of dragon, it is definitely beyond the existence of mortals.


    "Seven." The chief priest of the God of war was shocked when he heard the words. Then a golden light flashed in his pupils and he said in a deep voice.


    Seven points?


    Murphy closed his eyes slowly.


    Sure enough!


    The power of Kratos, the God of war, was stabilized at medium power. As his spokesman in the mortal world, the power of the chief priests of Kratos also increased. If Murphy remembers correctly, the last time the priesthood of war did not have the confidence to defeat the white dragon.


    As if determined, Murphy opened his eyes and said solemnly, "summon the Spartan conquerors. Let''s go and see where it happened!"


    If the earthquake is really man-made.


    If you don''t go to see Murphy, I''m afraid you won''t even sleep well, because it''s too close to Athens!


    "Yes The chief priestess of the God of war was ordered to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, twenty four Spartan conquerors and the chief priests of the God of war gathered at the gate of the governor''s house. This time, Helen, the priestess of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, insisted on going with Murphy.


    This time, Murphy didn''t have much confidence in the bottom of her heart. If there were more people, there would be more strength, so she agreed to go with her.


    The team consists of 27 people, almost including the highest combat power of Athens at this stage! With the Spartan conquerors and the two priestesses of Olympus, we can have a try even if we really want to kill the dragon! But I don''t know why, while going to the karazan mountains to investigate, Murphy''s heart is a little uneasy.


    A straight line of 80 kilometers.


    But in fact, Murphy and his party did not enter the depths of the karazan mountains until the next morning.


    Around the green vegetation, more than 10 meters tall trees can be seen everywhere, the dense trunk of branches shaded the sun, leaving only a mottled silhouette on the ground. The surrounding areas of the karazan mountains are all primeval forests with knee high weeds. In addition to the need to clear the bushes blocking the road along the road, Murphy and his party are moving very slowly.


    The horses were left outside, and Murphy and his party simply took some dry food with them.


    It was about noon when the group walked out of the dense forest. As they walked out of the forest, the lush vegetation along the road began to decrease. Many bare rocks could be seen around them. Some of the rocks even had burnt black marks. A mountain towering into the clouds began to appear in the distance. This is already within the territory of the white dragon. Since it moved to the karazan mountains, the intelligent species and animals living nearby have basically disappeared, and some jackal tribes living here have almost disappeared!


    "Governor! What do you think this is? " Walking in front of the God of war, the chief priest bent down to pick up something from the ground, and then quickly came to Murphy''s front and said.


    Twenty four Spartan conquistadors'' left rear guards were beside Murphy. Their eyes were watching around with vigilance. Their hands had been on the hilt since they entered here, ready to fight at any time. Helon, the priestess of love and beauty, has been passing by Murphy side by side. I don''t know if she feels the same thing. Along the way, she looks a little uneasy like Murphy.


    "What is this?"


    Murphy reached out and took what the priestess of war had handed him. It was a black scale, about the size of a thumb plate, with a little metallic luster. It was very hard, and there was a trace of dark red blood hanging on the corners.


    Murphy looked at the black scales in her hands, and the uneasiness in her heart became more and more intense.


    Such a scale, if it appears in other places, is nothing. But it''s really weird to appear in the territory of a white dragon! And look at the trace of blood left on it, it seems that the time left is not too long. White dragon obviously does not grow this kind of black scale, so there is no doubt that this is left from another creature!


    As the group went deeper, some strange footprints began to appear on the ground. These footprints were relatively large. From the trace, it seems that they were left by some creature with three feet. The number of these creatures is not small. The footprints are in the east of the forest where Murphy came.


    The deeper he went, the harder it was to hide the shock on Murphy''s face.


    In fact, even the face of the chief priests of the God of war is now an expression of disbelief. He tried several times to stop Murphy from going deeper, but he was defeated by Murphy''s curiosity. Because at the moment, in addition to the uneasiness, Murphy felt something calling him. His inner intuition told him that he should go on.


    As the group went deeper, huge pits began to appear on the ground. All these pits were smashed out by boulders with a diameter of more than three meters and a weight of tons.


    One huge pit after another!


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of creature can have such a terrible power! How can we use these huge stones weighing more than ten tons to smash out so many pits on the ground!


    Soon, the group saw something.


    Because they found that the mountain in front of them seemed to move, and the mountain looked like a giant meditating.

 V2.Chapter 115

    Closer.


    Murphy was shocked when he was really sure what the creature was in front of him!


    The object in front of him, which looks like a mountain peak, is actually a mountain giant that disappeared in the legend and only appeared when Titans ruled the sky in the last era!


    One of the most powerful elements of life on earth!


    In front of him, the mountain giant with a height of more than 100 meters is like a mountain peak. The height of more than 120 meters makes Murphy have to raise his head to see his eyes. It''s a pair of strange gems the size of fists, but it''s too small for his huge body. The height of more than 30 stories in the previous life, when he came to the mountain giant, Murphy found how small he was.


    He wasn''t even as big as a little finger of the mountain giant in front of him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mountain Giants are the creations of the Titan era. They were bred from rugged mountains and were given life by the titans of the last era. They are different from ordinary elemental life. They are intelligent species in the true sense, and have a very unique way of inheritance, or should be said to be a way of extending life. Because there is no gender among Mountain Giants. Mountain Giants do not need the opposite sex to breed, and there is no opposite sex between them. These peculiar ways of biological inheritance are closer to division, that is, to split a part from an ontology and form a new life.


    Unfortunately, this division is very strict.


    The damage to Mountain Giants is also very serious, so their number has been decreasing since the golden age of Titans in the last era.


    Up to now, there has been no sign of Mountain Giants on the mainland for thousands of years.


    They are even rarer than dragons!


    The reason why Murphy recognized it at a glance was that the mountain giant was so easy to recognize. Because of the creatures walking on the earth, except for Mountain Giants, almost no creature can reach the height and size of more than 100 meters. They are like active mountain peaks, not only have unparalleled power, but also represent the strongest defense in the world!


    These mountain giants are the peak achievements of the element life in the golden Titan period! If the dragon is a golden species level creature, there is no doubt that the mountain giant is a legendary species! Because these behemoths are on the top of the world in terms of melee ability! No species can have such terrible power as them!


    Although they are extremely powerful, the mountain giant''s temperament is very quiet and serene.


    Yes, it''s quiet.


    You can''t imagine the word tranquility being used in such a powerful creature. But in fact, Mountain Giants are famous for their good temper. Unless they take the initiative to attack them, they are comfortable with nature. In their long life, they sleep in the mountains for a long time, and only when necessary, they will be awakened.


    And once they are put into battle, it means that a war is facing the time to decide the outcome!


    It is precisely because the mountain giant is not dangerous in temperament that Murphy dares to approach it after discovering it. Otherwise, such a huge thing, I''m afraid just moving a finger can also crush this group of people to death.


    however.


    As Murphy approached the epic creature of the last era, the auxiliary system of total war in his brain suddenly came into operation. Immediately, a red light that was invisible to the naked eye shot out of his eyes, and then in his retina, the attribute pages in the auxiliary system of total war began to appear automatically. What these attribute pages showed was the mountain giant who did not know why he woke up from the kalazan mountains.


    And the data used in the statistics is actually a hero template that Murphy has never seen!


    (total war the Lord of the rings, hero template attribute injection.)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    --------------------


    Biological properties:


    Name: unknown [hero unit].


    Race: Mountain Giant [legendary species].


    Wisdom: Wisdom


    Friendliness


    Personal combat effectiveness: don''t try to irritate it, it''s stupid! Otherwise, even the gods can''t save your life.)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Attack: 320-350


    Charge bonus: (50)


    Weapon type: (melee, siege)


    Attack range: (225 yards)


    Total defense power: [cannot be counted].


    Armor type: Holy armor.


    Vitality: [cannot be counted].


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Ability:


    Hardened stone skin lvmax [granite structure]: the body of mountain giant is made of rock, which makes it immune to all physical damage below 100 points£¨ At present, there are no creatures that can be broken by the total war auxiliary system.)


    Resistant stone skin lvmax [granite structure]: Mountain Giant has a layer of resistant stone skin, which enables it to resist more than 75% of magic damage and elemental damage.


    Avalanche lvmax: Mountain Giants are bred by the mother of earth. They can use the power of elements to mobilize rocks to bomb an area.


    Throw lvmax: Mountain Giants can throw objects around them to attack enemies (the heaviest is no more than 100 tons, and the longest distance is no more than 800 meters). If the thrown creature is a creature, it will suffer enough fatal damage!


    Lvmax: as time goes on, the core of the mountain giant''s body can automatically attract the surrounding rocks. Its strength and size will increase, but its attack speed will become a little slow.


    Unknown capability???


    Unknown capability???


    Unknown capability???


    -------------


    Comprehensive evaluation: This is a mountain giant who has been sleeping for half an era. In this world, in addition to gods, I''m afraid only time can take its life!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sleeping for half a century!?


    Seeing the statistics given by the auxiliary system of total war, Murphy was stunned for a long time. Because according to the data statistics of the auxiliary system of total war, the 60 point damage power of the Spartan conquerors, the most elite arms in Athens, could not be broken at all. It wasn''t until he got closer that Murphy found a giant on one side of the mountain giant. It''s just that it was covered by its huge body before, so the group didn''t find it until now.


    When Murphy finally saw what it was, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Amazing!


    That''s the body of a white dragon!


    ************************************************************************************************


    (I came back very late today. I thought about the attribute design of hero units for a long time, and finally decided to use the attribute template of Warcraft. Power agility and the like will not appear, but the ability will continue to use some of the skills in Warcraft RPG.


    It''s more than one now. Go to bed first.


    Tomorrow, well, it should be today. After handing over the rest of the work at 2:30 p.m., we will start to work harder. There are nine days left. It''s really tight.)

 V2.Chapter 116

    (first recommend a cover Divine Song, a hundred love songs - Mengjing saya. The voice of this beautiful woman makes me addicted. Finally, I recommend a book, the immortal will of the dark. This is the first watch of the day, 4000 words.)


    -------------------------------------


    The body of the white dragon lay quietly on the ground.


    This dragon, which used to stand at the top of the biological chain, makes Murphy''s mind extremely scared of existence. Now it is crawling quietly. Under its body is a piece of dirty blood, the huge dragon wings are broken into two pieces when they fall from the sky, and the once arrogant dragon head has already been broken, and the neck bone is broken when it falls to the ground, which makes its neck present a strange sense of distortion.


    The fatal wound came from its chest, where a huge hole with a diameter of more than two meters was smashed out by a huge rock. A large part of the rib in the chest was broken, and a large part of it was directly buried in its internal organs. Murphy could imagine that the white dragon flying in the sky would fall like a broken winged seagull when it was hit by huge stones weighing tons.


    Touch!


    In the dust, he hit hard rock heavily.


    This kind of injury caused by falling from a high altitude can not be sustained even by the strong system of the dragon. Almost at the moment of landing, the white dragon was killed.


    In the face of the physical force of absolute suppression of Mountain Giants, even creatures like giant dragons can''t bear it.


    Just as they were shocked by the white dragon corpse, the giant mountain giant seemed to wake up from his meditation. It turned around, and in the trembling roar of the earth, a mountain giant with a height of more than 120 meters and a body of gray granite turned to face Murphy and his party. It''s slightly bloated, and its huge body and slightly short limbs make it look very harmless.


    And its face, made of rocks, is quite calm, and it doesn''t seem to resent the arrival of Murphy and others.


    In the last era, the mountain giant was one of the guardians of the earth. They have great power, but they don''t like killing and disputes by nature. They are willing to integrate with nature and sleep quietly in the mountains. Only when they are summoned by war will they be awakened by other creatures. According to remote legend, the world was once invaded by some evil creatures. It was also that battle that the mountain giant really appeared in the eyes of the world and was known by many intelligent races.


    The eyes made of black gems were looking at Murphy''s group, or rather at Murphy in front of it.


    The giant mountain giant opened his hand and put it in front of Murphy''s eyes.


    Its low voice reverberated among the mountains. It looked at Murphy closely and said slowly, "human, come to me."


    Murphy took a look at the behemoth in front of him. The chief priest of the God of war wanted to stop it, but Murphy waved to stop it. "Don''t worry, it''s not malicious," he whispered


    With that, Murphy jumped into the palm of the mountain giant.


    This huge creature lived in the last era. Its palm is more than one meter thick, and the height of almost one finger is higher than that of all human beings in front of it.


    The mountain giant is a little clumsy and slowly puts Murphy in the palm in front of him. He seems to be worried that he will hurt the tiny creature in the palm.


    Standing in the broad palm of the mountain giant, Murphy heard the wind, and then he felt his body rising rapidly. He had reached the height of more than 100 meters from the ground in one breath. This made him sit on the palm of the mountain giant. In his previous life, he was nearly thirty stories high. Even now his body has been infused with the divine power of the high priest. If he accidentally falls down, he will die.


    Finally closer to see the front of the mountain giant''s face.


    The feeling of looking up is totally different from that of looking at each other equally. When looking up, the creature in front of us is an extremely tall giant, who can only stand in the same place and look up. But when he looked at each other equally, Murphy found that the mountain giant in front of him was very kind, and even had a simple and honest feeling compared with his slow movement. These mountain giants are Titan''s creations. Although they are huge, they were born to be excellent creatures.


    The eyes composed of black gemstones are staring at Murphy. After staring at him for a long time, the mountain giant asks in a very slow voice, "human, why do you have the breath of mother earth?"


    It looks very confused, it seems very strange why a human body has giant blood.


    But his size is still as small as a human being.


    Mother of the earth?


    When he heard the name, Murphy was stunned for a long time, but then he seemed to think of something.


    He looked closely at the mountain giant in front of him and said carefully, "who is the mother of the earth? Is it the Titan of the last era? "


    "The last era?" The mountain giant felt a little sad. He silently repeated this sentence and said slowly: "has this world opened a new era? The glory and glory of the titans have passed away... "


    Hearing the sad voice of the mountain giant, Murphy was a little frightened, because he was very afraid that the giant would lose control of his emotions. If he accidentally dropped himself, he would really have no skills. Fortunately, what he was worried about did not appear, and the mountain giant in front of him recovered after a short period of sadness.


    "If it wasn''t for a new era, I''m afraid I wouldn''t wake up from my deep sleep." Said the mountain giant to himself in a very slow voice.


    Then he looked at Murphy and asked slowly, "human, who is the master of the world now?"


    The master of the world?


    This problem is a headache for Murphy.


    Because now is the time for many ethnic groups on the mainland to show their glory, and it is not the last moment. No one knows who is in charge of the world. But he soon understood what the mountain giant was asking.


    He looked up at the sky and said, "the world is ruled by gods!"


    "Gods."


    The mountain giant fell into meditation again. It seemed to think of something far away. After a while, he said again: "mother of the earth says that the gods will become new rulers in this world!"


    Mother of the earth again!


    Who is the mother of the earth in its mouth? Murphy asked again.


    "Mother earth, the greatest golden Titan, is the creator of life! Is the mother of all things! The Lord of the earth The mountain giant''s face was solemn, with a very slow voice.


    Murphy stifled the answer for a long time. When the mountain giant finished, he had to ask the name of mother earth again.


    Because he has a very bold guess in his heart!


    "Gaia, the mother of the earth, is the creator of Mountain Giants and the planter of many lives. She travels through countless planes, leaving traces of life on the barren earth. She is the greatest Titan! The mother of all things


    Gaia!


    When she heard these two words, Murphy''s brain exploded.


    Immediately before all guess immediately and these two words linked together! Including the mountain giant in front of him, why does he say that he has the breath of mother earth! And the origin of the Olympus Gods! It even contains the reason why I cross to this plane!


    [mother of the earth] - Gaia, the God of the earth, the mother of the gods in Greek mythology, is the most respected and prominent God among all the gods. Gaia is the earliest God in Greek mythology and the origin of all Greek gods. She was the grandmother of Zeus. Gaia gave birth to Uranus, the God of the sky, and combined with him gave birth to six men and six women, twelve Titans, three Cyclops and three centaurs.


    In Greek mythology, Gaia, the mother of the earth, is the beginning of the world, and all the gods are her descendants.


    In mythological records, Gaia, the goddess of the earth, had many treasures, but the most famous one was the bottle of life in Gaia''s hands. Because the bottle of life contains the seeds of all things and the spring of life. This made Murphy think of the most famous treasure in the hands of the high elves, which is the spring of life in their hands! He hadn''t thought so much of this name before, but when he heard that the mother of the earth in the mouth of the mountain giant actually had the same name as the origin of the Olympian gods, the mother of the gods in Greek mythology, he really linked these together.


    Mother earth gave birth to the first generation of God King, and then continued to pass on to Zeus, the king of the gods.


    At this time, the Greek gods were no longer called Titans. Because of their thin blood, they were named Titan. That is, the main composition of Olympus later. In Greek mythology, the twelve dominant gods of all things are the continuation of the blood of Titans.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is the daughter of Zeus, the king of the gods!


    In the same way, Athena also has a part of the blood from the mother earth and the Titans. And she was predicted to be the king of the new generation of Olympus Gods, there is no doubt that her blood power is even stronger than her father Zeus. The high priest is another incarnation of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Similarly, there is no doubt that she also has some blood from the mother of the earth and the Titans.


    The mountain giant said that Murphy had the breath of Gaia, the mother of the earth.


    Because at the beginning, the high priest thought that he might be destroyed by Athena, the goddess of wisdom, so he poured all the divine power on Murphy. In this way, under the influence of divine power, Murphy was no longer an ordinary human body. Naturally, he who has the divine power of Olympus in his body will also indirectly take part of the breath of mother earth.


    Although it is not sure that the mother of earth in the mouth of Mountain Giants is the origin of Olympus, what Murphy is very sure now is that there must be some connection between the two!


    And then we can relate to the elemental tides and the mythical age of the earth.


    What''s the difference between this and the changes in the world?


    Before the beginning of the elemental tides, what is the difference between the composition of the world and the limitation of its power and that of the previous earth age BC? Except for racial differences, the differences in other aspects are pitifully small. There are many species in this world, and human beings are just one of them. On the other hand, there is only one human race on the earth, but there are different racial differences.


    There is magic in this world, there are mages. But they are living outside the ordinary people, and they have always been in a mysterious legendary position before the beginning of the era.


    What''s the difference with the legendary wizard, werewolf, vampire and so on?


    Even in the late Middle Ages and the Renaissance in Western Europe, some magicians showed some magic like abilities, such as floating, flying and so on. This inheritance even continued until the earth entered the modern history, that is, the Second World War. Gregory yefmovitch Rasputin, the most famous demon in czarist Russia, was assassinated by taking poison, shooting, brain bashing and so on.


    But the reason why he finally died was because he fell into the river and drowned! Moreover, when his body was burned after his death, he was even revived by legend!


    The world is far more mysterious than people think.


    After contacting with alchemy, one of the magic disciplines in the world, Murphy had another kind of scientific absurd idea.


    The beginning of the elemental tide gave him a bold guess.


    That is, if the legendary mythical age on the earth really existed, then there is no doubt that the end of the mythical age on the earth is due to a natural phenomenon similar to the element tide!


    Just like the last era full of glory and glory in the legend of the world!


    Before the beginning of the tide of elements, except for the differences in race, other cultural characteristics and so on, were almost consistent with the earth in the general direction.


    Murphy even thought of 2012, because in Maya legend, this year not only means the end, but also means a new beginning. If the words of the world were changed, it would be that the Mayan civilization thought that day opened a new era. It''s like this world, after the ancient elves planted the new world, it opened the prelude of the second era.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These are some crazy ideas.


    But these thoughts made Murphy very excited, because he thought that he might find a way home.


    However, before he sorted out these crazy ideas thoroughly, the mountain giant, who was impatient after he fell into meditation, suddenly spoke.


    It looked at Murphy and said slowly, "human, I need you to do me a favor."

 V2.Chapter 117

    (I''m really speechless about my luck during this period. I went back to my hometown some time ago when something happened. Then when I came back this afternoon, I was stuck by the traffic police again, and it took more than 900 to get the car out. His uncle''s is to pay a fine and send cigarettes. His second eldest brother''s, is really depressed!


    It''s Christmas Eve today. I wish you all peace.)


    ------------------------------------


    "Help?"


    Murphy raised his head suspiciously. Does such a powerful prehistoric life, even the white dragon, need his own help? But he nodded and said, "if I can do it, I''ll tell you."


    "You look like an arcane wizard, though you are a little weak." The mountain giant''s eyes made of sapphire shot a faint blue light, swept Murphy''s body up and down, and then said, "I have something here that will tell you what you need to do."


    With that, the gray white granite on the mountain giant''s chest actually separated on both sides, and then a ball like thing with countless Rune marks automatically appeared from its body and came to Murphy''s eyes.


    Arcane master?


    Murphy had some doubts in his heart, but he soon understood. In the last era, there were not so many categories of mages. Most of the casters were called arcane masters. In fact, today''s categories of spells are basically evolved from arcane factions. However, before he had a clear idea, his attention was soon attracted by the strange orb flashing with arcane energy in front of him.


    It was a ball the size of a fist, with its tiny arcane lines burning dense runes.


    Many of these runes Murphy didn''t know, and some of them didn''t even see. There is no doubt that this was made in the last era when the Titans ruled and the Arcane Brilliance shone. At that time, there were floating cities in the sky, which represented the most brilliant achievements of human civilization! It''s also the last glorious age of Titans!


    Glory to dust.


    Only later generations are left to remember the glory of the past, which eventually evolved into a distant myth.


    This is history.


    Murphy put out his hands to hold the orb in front of him, and looked up at the mountain giant with doubts.


    "Human, can you read?" The light in the eyes of the mountain giant seems to be dim. It says slowly in a powerful voice, "focus your mind on the core of this element, and then recite the spell of reading."


    Murphy nodded, but did as the mountain giant said.


    But before he could react, a surge of elemental energy came out of the ball in his palm and swept his whole body.


    Then, some words and knowledge appeared in his mind!


    A long time, a long time.


    When Murphy opened his eyes, there was a golden light in his eyes. He saluted the mountain giant in front of him very respectfully, and then said solemnly, "I swear, I will find the energy gem that can restart it."


    The simple and honest face of the mountain giant showed a trace of gratification.


    It slowly put Murphy back to the ground, and then said, "under me is a passage connecting the dark areas. While fighting the white dragon, some creatures living in the dark area escaped. You have to be careful of them. They are very dangerous to you. "


    "Half an era of deep sleep, although my strength has reached the limit!"


    "But again, my life has come to an end. I''ll probably be able to hold on for another year. In this year, human beings, you have to be prepared to resist the underground creatures. "


    "These creatures have been polluted by the blood of filthy demons, and their souls are only left with chaotic destruction and killing."


    "As a descendant of Gaia, the mother of the earth, you must shoulder some historical responsibilities."


    With that, the tired looking Mountain Giant sat back and blocked the passage connecting the underground world. He held his chin in one hand and regained his thoughtful expression. It looked like the incarnation of a mountain peak.


    Back on the ground, Murphy saluted respectfully again, then walked out of the karazan mountains with the head of the priesthood of war.


    In the core of the elements that the mountain giant gave him, he already knew a lot.


    For example, with the advent of the tide of elements, what kind of threat will the world face after the new era begins! While human beings and many intelligent creatures are gaining strength, some creatures living in the dark areas, even those from other planes, will be awakened by the great disturbance brought by the elemental tides. They will be attracted by the energy of the elemental tides and appear on this land batch by batch.


    In this world, there are many channels connecting the underground world.


    In addition to the underpass in the southern wilderness that connects the black dragon''s nest, there are also several underpasses connecting the underground world in the southern plains.


    And one of them is in the karazan mountains, under the mountain giant.


    All the way back, Murphy was silent. Helen, the priestess of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, wanted to ask several times, but she finally resisted. As for the chief priests of the God of war, he seemed to think of something, and he seemed to be silent along the way.


    Out of the karazan mountains, the group immediately found the horses left outside, and then galloped in the direction of Athens.


    Murphy hardly spoke all the way, but his mind never stopped.


    He has always been a person who is good at discovering things from the details, so after learning these amazing information, he tried to connect many problems.


    There is no doubt that the black scales left on the ground come from the creatures living in the dark area. Although Murphy does not know what they look like and what their abilities are, there is no doubt that these creatures are very dangerous. Otherwise, the mountain giant would not have told Murphy so much.


    The tide of elements has brought great changes to the world!


    Murphy now even has a sense of being in the midst of great change, not only panic, but also excitement.


    Because great changes mean great opportunities, turbulent times belong to the era of heroes and heroes. Murphy is neither a hero nor a hero, his ambition is to create a powerful empire!


    The crisis from the underground world made Murphy understand that the animal tide caused by various places is just the beginning of everything.


    Now it''s just the beginning of the elemental tides, where only weak creatures are attracted. When the tide of elements reaches its peak, the real crisis of the world will come. Because when the surging tide of elements evolves to the surging energy of elements, the energy of the whole world will fluctuate greatly. At that time, there will be a lot of variation in the creatures on the earth.


    Even countless ordinary people may master some special abilities.


    However, with the awakening of many creatures in this world, the huge energy caused by the elemental tides will also break through the limitation of the plane. At that time, the powerful energy can even penetrate the crystal wall of the plane and transfer the surging energy caused by the elemental tides to other worlds!


    This is the real crisis in the mouth of the mountain giant who is close to demigod.


    I don''t know why, Murphy suddenly remembered the eagle queen Ivana who looked like an angel. At that time, Murphy''s understanding of the world was quite limited, thinking that she was a creature such as the winged Terran in legend. But now it may not be because there are no so-called winged people in the world. Even on the earth there are few such species with wings behind them that can fly.


    So, where does she come from?


    Thinking of this, Murphy was worried.


    A group of people gallop, Murphy did not rush to the governor''s house, but with the team into the Athenian barracks.


    The powerful mountain giant said that when it fought with the white dragon, some creatures from the dark area took the opportunity to escape to the karazan mountains.


    That''s not good news.


    According to Murphy''s inference, these creatures from dark areas are definitely not easy to deal with.


    If they are allowed to run out and threaten the other four towns outside Athens, it will definitely be a very troublesome thing.


    After coming to the Athenian barracks, Murphy immediately called general riodari, and then told him some simple things. Then he ordered him to arrange six teams of 480 Greek heavy infantry to stay in the north of Athens, and sent half a team of Macedonian light cavalry as scouts to go with him. As soon as there was any disturbance in the forest of the north line, he quickly came back to report to him.


    A year.


    If the legendary creature level mountain giant really comes to the end of his life, Murphy will have to face an open passageway connecting the dark area. This is definitely not what Athens can directly face now, because according to the information he has learned, there are many dangerous creatures and many underground intelligent species living in the underground world under the karazan mountains.


    I''m afraid it''s no less dangerous than the black dragon''s nest in the southern wilderness.


    I just don''t know if there are problems like Athens in other parts of the mainland. In the age of information and communication difficulties, intelligence gathering was very slow, but Murphy estimated that the territory of other races would not be much better than Athens.


    The Spartan conqueror followed the chief priests of the God of war back to the temple of war. Murphy gave him an important task, which is related to the future development of Athens. Helen, the priestess of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, seemed to have something to say to Murphy, but she finally held back. Looking at Murphy, who is very busy because of the crisis, she goes back to the temple of love alone.


    Although she felt as if Helen had something to say, Murphy didn''t ask.


    He is too busy now.


    The great crisis in the future, the great changes in the mainland, and the tasks given to him by the legendary biological mountain giant.


    He now feels that he has too many things to deal with.


    The orb, which is full of Arcane Brilliance, the size of the fist, is now in his personal collection. The powerful mountain giant didn''t give Murphy the core of this element to impart some of his knowledge. In fact, this core element in Murphy''s hands represents another mountain giant in the future!


    you ''re right.


    The core of this element is the key to the continuation of Mountain Giants.


    We have to mention the racial characteristics of Mountain Giants again. They are the elemental life created by Titans. That is to say, they don''t have men and women, they don''t have gender, and they don''t interbreed like other creatures. The number of Mountain Giants has been decreasing since they were created, because they have little ability to reproduce. They can''t have offspring like other creatures. They were created in the golden age when Titans ruled the sky. With the fall of Titans, new mountain giants can not be created, and they are becoming rare.


    Finally, it disappeared.


    But things are not absolute. Mountain Giants can be created not only by Titans, but also by themselves.


    In this world, in addition to the Titans who created Mountain Giants, I''m afraid only Mountain Giants themselves know their bodies best.


    Why do Mountain Giants sleep so long?


    That''s why.


    After the golden age of Titans, their numbers have become increasingly scarce. And many mountain giants have to sleep in the mountains, use the will of the earth to communicate with each other, and find ways to breed.


    The life of the mountain giant is quite long, even better than that of the dragon!


    But as elemental life, they can''t reproduce like giant dragons, so their number has become less than that of giant dragons in the late last era.


    Thousands of years have passed.


    After a long exploration, they finally found the only way to reproduce.


    That''s split!


    A fully grown Mountain Giant can split its own element core and form another element core. This element core is like human sperm and egg. As long as conditions are met, a new mountain giant can be formed.


    But even so, the number of Mountain Giants has been declining.


    Because they are faced with another problem, that is, how to inject enough energy after having an element core.


    It''s not too difficult to make an elemental core, although it will lead to the decline of the mountain giant''s ability. But they are very powerful by nature. Even if their abilities are weak, they are not easily threatened by other creatures.


    It''s not a big problem at all.


    But the problem is that every first generation mountain giant was created with energy injected by Titans!


    While they are powerful, it also means that it is not easy to make them.


    With the passing of the golden age of Titans, there are fewer and fewer Titans walking in the sky, and the only remaining Titans even go to other worlds. This leads to a result, that is, no creature can inject such a huge force to activate the core of elements, and then use it to create a new mountain giant!


    Then, the last elemental tide ended.


    After tens of thousands of years of high element activity turned into inert elements, the whole world can use less and less element power.


    Magic began to decline, and many races entered the era of hand to hand combat.


    The number of Mountain Giants is becoming less and less. In the end, they even have to sleep in the mountains. This sleep is thousands of years, and even many Mountain Giants sleep directly to the end of their lives.


    Never wake up again


    The mountain giant that Murphy saw is probably the only one left in the world.


    The legendary species level, which is close to the demigod mountain giant, entrusted Murphy with the task of activating this element core.


    Because mountain giant Kong has powerful physical power, but has no talent in arcane. They can only use part of the earth''s power after a long time.


    What it entrusts to Murphy is not just the continuation of its blood.


    It is also to maintain the heritage of Mountain Giants, which is why Murphy left so solemnly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The disappearance of a race is a great loss for the world, especially for the peaceful creatures like mountain giants. These creatures are willing to blend in with nature, to live in peace with other creatures, and to protect them.


    guard.


    The mountain giant was created to guard.


    In the last era, they were one of the guardians of the weak elves.


    But now, the elves have flourished. But the mountain giants are on the verge of extinction.


    In a historical legend, when evil comes, in addition to the brilliant heroes, there is always a section that will say so.


    "The heroes came to the depths of the mountains. They used the language handed down by the Titans to wake up the sleeping giants! In the trembling of the earth! One powerful mountain giant after another came out of the mountain! They are as high as a mountain and can easily lift a huge rock as big as a house


    These powerful Mountain Giants are the reliable allies of the heroes and the backbone of the fight against evil


    They defeated the enemy with unparalleled strength!... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s hard for Murphy to respond maliciously to creatures like mountain giants.


    These simple and honest creatures with excellent nature can easily win the favor of others.


    And about its commission, also let Murphy think of a thing almost forgotten by him. That is in the "goblin alchemy", the hapless goblin alchemist recorded the highest alchemy achievement of goblin civilization - earth diamond!


    A gem in the record that can provide enough energy to cross the plane!


    Because, in Murphy''s knowledge, the way to activate the core of the elements is not only to inject energy into a powerful being like Titan.


    Another way is to find gems with powerful energy!

 V2.Chapter 118

    In the alchemy of the goblin, the diamond of the earth is known as Murphy''s turning over. A group of general guards escorted him towards the inner city of Athens.


    "Who on earth would do that? Is it the whole Council of the nobility? Or the three lords? Or one of them? "


    Murphy''s index finger tapped on the reins, guessing.


    Just when Murphy and his party arrived at the port trade zone and were about to go out.


    All of a sudden!


    An adventurer in a big gray black cloak seemed to be approaching the team consciously or unconsciously. Murphy''s general guards were very alert to this. The two general guards on the right looked at each other and then walked towards the approaching gray black figure.


    "Stop!" Older, with a face full of whiskers Pro Wei Shen channel.


    When the shadow heard the sound, instead of stopping, he ran quickly and rushed to Murphy in the middle of the line!


    At this time, the two general guards had clearly understood that the adventurer''s intention was wrong. They called out to the group, then drew out their swords and prepared to stop the assassin. When they heard the cry, the general guards around immediately surrounded Murphy and surrounded the corners where they could attack Murphy with their bodies.


    Although the port of Athens can not help but sword, but any bow and crossbow weapons will be strictly searched and confiscated. After entering the port, the people carrying these weapons must first give them to the guard, and then they can get them back when they leave. Otherwise, anyone who brings these weapons into the port of Athens without permission will be regarded as an assassin!


    Murphy was awakened by the movement around him. At this time, the security guard in charge of maintaining the public order in the trade zone also came quickly after hearing the movement.


    To the East and West, two teams of 20 strong Greek infantry pushed away the crowd and ran toward Murphy''s position. In the process of advancing, they also sent a person to inform the captain of the guard in charge of port security.


    Because they don''t know how many assassins there are.


    The figure in a gray and black cloak is approaching quickly. His steps are very regular, and each step is maintained at a small distance of about 30 cm, but the speed is very fast. Obviously, ordinary adventurers can''t master it.


    The two general guards were close to each other, and they met the fast approaching figure.


    Shua!


    A sharp knife light suddenly appears!


    The approaching gray figure in the distance to five meters after a sudden bow body jump, this jump is a full five meters of distance! Before the two general guards could react, the assassin in the gray and black cloak had approached them.


    The light of the sword suddenly appears!


    The two heads flew up, and the blood gushed out in an instant was more than three meters high.


    Suddenly, passers-by''s cry of surprise came from all around, and the businessmen who had been in the past immediately fled to both sides after discovering the abnormality here.


    The knife immediately made Murphy''s pupils shrink. He raised his hand and cast a vertigo at the assassin who continued to approach quickly after killing two general guards. It''s not easy to cut off the head with a knife. It requires not only enough strength, but also high skill. Besides, the assassin also cut off two heads in a flash. I''m afraid his strength and skill are not inferior to those of the Spartan conqueror!


    Vertigo hit the target in an instant, but his steps didn''t stop at all.


    The assassin in the gray cloak directly saved Murphy''s magic with his strong will. In the process of fast approaching, he turned his backhand, and another blade appeared in his hand.


    Double knives!


    It''s a very rare and difficult skill to master among human beings!


    The assassin with two swords in his hand didn''t hesitate at all. He jumped up and rushed to Murphy like a wolf. And at the moment, the general''s guards who were guarding Murphy also welcomed him. Although the enemy is very strong, but these and Murphy experienced several wars with the pro guards did not hesitate, sacrifice their lives to forget to stand in front of Murphy.


    Shua!


    The light of the sword suddenly appeared, and two heads flew up again.


    This time, Murphy finally saw the action of the assassin. At the moment when he waved his knife, there was a blood red visible light on his blade. These blood red lights let his double blades easily cut off the 27 forged steel sword worn by the general guard, and then cut off the head of the enemy in front of him!


    What kind of ability is that?!


    In a flash, Murphy was filled with questions.


    The distance is getting closer again.


    The assassin with the belief of death broke through the first line of defense composed by the general guard and approached the position of the first ten meters of Murphy''s body. As a price, the assassin''s back had three deep visible bone wounds, and the gushing blood instantly dyed his cloak red.


    Although he has strange abilities, the assassin''s body is still normal.


    The ordinary leather armour on the body is not enough to defend the combat effectiveness of the general guard. The sword cuts the leather armour and leaves several wounds on the assassin''s body.


    After getting closer, the assassin suddenly abandoned the long knife of his left hand, and then took out a very delicate crossbow from under the broad cloak!


    A sharp arrow!


    Taking advantage of the empty defense, the assassin hit Murphy''s heart very accurately.


    Hit with one arrow, the seriously injured assassin immediately prepared to fight out of the siege. But before he could react, Murphy, who had been shot in the heart by a sharp arrow, jumped off the steed.


    to be sonorous!


    Murphy pulled out the long sword, step by step toward the assassin in front of him.


    The arrow that hit him in the heart also moved up and down with him, showing a silver metallic luster under the broken clothes.


    "Who sent you to assassinate me?"


    At the moment, Murphy''s face was very gloomy, with a strong sense of killing.


    The broad cloak covered the assassin''s face. Murphy only saw a pair of fierce eyes, just like a wounded wolf!


    The assassin in his eyes, regardless of the enemy behind him, jumps up again, leaps several meters, and slashes at Murphy in front of him!


    to be sonorous!


    Swords intersect, sparks burst out!


    In the assassin''s incredible eyes, Murphy easily raised his sword to hold up his long knife, then clenched his left hand close to the body, and punched out!


    "Touch" sound, the dull sound of * * impact.


    The assassin''s body instantly arched into a shrimp, a mouthful of blood gushed out, in the abdomen hit by Murphy, the assassin''s back spine position in the strong force of a strange bulge.


    Let go of the weak assassin, Murphy raised his hand and pulled off his cloak.


    After more than a year of Spartan training and fighting on the battlefield, Murphy has long been a qualified soldier in the war. After receiving the high priest''s divine power infusion, his physical quality has undergone a qualitative change. As the Lord of Athens, he didn''t really have many chances to fight, but this can''t hide the fact that he has the ability to fight with the chief priests of the God of war!


    From the Jackal war to the orc war, Murphy''s real strength is not that he has only two levels of magic power.


    It''s the Spartan cruelty training he has been doing for more than a year under the divine power of the high priest! Perhaps his ability is not enough to face the terrible existence like the chief priests of war, but it does not mean that he will be easily killed by an ordinary assassin!


    "Governor, he''s dead." One side of the pro guard captain inspected the body of the assassin, and said.


    The strength of Murphy''s punch penetrated the assassin''s abdomen and hit his spine. The spine dislocated under the powerful force, and almost all the nerves attached to it collapsed. By the time Murphy put him down, he had almost stopped breathing.


    At this moment, Murphy''s face is very gloomy. He pulls out the crossbow which is stuck in the lock armour, and then squats down to look at the assassin''s body. While the general''s guard was watching left and right, guarding Murphy in the middle, carefully lifting and placing other assassins.


    The battle lasted less than two minutes from the beginning to the end, and it was not until then that the security team from the port of Athens arrived.


    "Your Excellency! Are you ok? " General Jerry rivard also came at this time. He quickly came to Murphy and said.


    Murphy didn''t speak, just nodded.


    The ability used by the assassin just now is the blood red light visible to the naked eye. This power makes Murphy have some bad guesses, but he has no way to confirm.


    He raised his hand and tore open the clothes on the assassin''s body. There were dense scars on the body.


    Murphy frowned at the scars.


    There are hundreds of scars on it. The large and small scars make the assassin''s body look extremely ferocious. Even the veterans who have gone through the most wars in Athens may not have so many wounds.


    In this world, who on earth can have so many scars?


    Murphy turned over the assassin''s wrist and saw an "m" sign on it, which was branded with a brand iron.


    An answer is just around the corner!


    ¡ª¡ªGladiator!


    Only these gladiators who fight on the line of life and death all the year round have so many scars.


    If Murphy remembers correctly, this "m" symbol on the assassin''s wrist represents a name, that is - Carmona Gladiator!


    Of course, they have a much better known name.


    ¡ª¡ªDeath Gladiator!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------------


    "Your Excellency?" General Jerry rivard asked carefully, looking at Murphy, who was gloomy and silent.


    Murphy took a look at him, and then stood up. He looked at the bodies of the general''s bodyguards, and said in a deep voice to the bodyguards around him, "bury them!"


    Then he looked at the general in front of him, Jerry rivard, and said, "spread the news that I was assassinated."


    With that, he went to the governor''s house without looking back.


    If Murphy is right, the ability used by the assassin just now should be similar to the ability of the orc sword saint, which is similar to Qi. It is a kind of ability that can only be produced by cruel exercise and steel like will. Only barbarians can master this ability among human beings, and it only stays in the degree of imitation.


    This kind of ability of Gladiator is obviously not trained.


    If Murphy is right, the assassin''s ability is "awakening.". And the awakening time is not long, should be in these months of time!


    As a death gladiator fighting on the line of life and death all the year round, there is no doubt that his will and power are countless times stronger than ordinary people.


    Just like the beasts that took the lead in the evolution of Warcraft, as a powerful and excellent individual among human beings, Carmona gladiators who have wandered back to the death line for countless times also started the process of evolution.


    This process can be called "awakening"!


    With the beginning of the tide of elements, some people who have experienced life and death struggle can gradually unconsciously mobilize part of the energy of elements!


    The nature of this energy is different from that of the caster, but it is more hidden and explosive.


    Because these elemental energies are integrated into the body by them, only when they are used, will there be the elemental brilliance visible to the naked eye at that moment.


    If Murphy is not wrong, under the tide of elements, the first person to change is the kamona Gladiator, who is wandering on the line of life and death, then the soldiers who have experienced many battles, then the adventurers and mercenaries who have experienced a lot of battles, and then the canonized knights who have innate knowledge, and other people who have experienced life and death. Finally, perhaps ordinary soldiers, as for those who have not experienced combat, I am afraid that the change under the tide of elements is quite limited.


    At least not in a short time.


    "Human evolution has begun." Murphy murmured.


    How will the pattern of human city-state in the southern plain change under the tide of elements?

 V2.Chapter 119

    (recommend a book, the last monk on earth. The author has something in his stomach. Many things are interesting. I remember when I was going through Sunday, I dragged people to buy some Cordyceps sinensis from * *. At that time, the Cockerel and Cordyceps sinensis stewed together, a total of 10 times, each time put two Cordyceps sinensis. It''s too expensive. It costs a hundred yuan. I spent almost all my savings at that time.


    Although, it has not been involved for more than half a year. But it''s interesting to see this book today. It''s a bit like my childhood experience. I''m always curious about monasticism. Hehe, I can''t do it when I''m old. Since I found that I can''t fly on the eaves and walk on the wall even when I open and close my pores, I''ve lost my mind a lot.)


    --------------------------------¡ª¡ª-------


    Back at the governor''s house, Murphy simply combed and fell asleep.


    It also consumes a lot of energy for Murphy to receive the knowledge left by the mountain giant in the core of elements. In addition, when he meets the assassin, he is very tired. However, the habit he has always kept is to sort out some recent events before going to bed.


    There is no doubt that the elemental tides first affected the beasts.


    Its influence gradually expanded to other intelligent creatures, and the primitive wildness of beasts undoubtedly made them the first to catch up with the changes brought about by the elemental tides. Human beings, or other intelligent creatures, are slower than wild animals because of their complicated thoughts.


    Because the animal nature is their instinct, under the action of instinct, these beasts are more likely to feel and absorb the active elemental energy.


    Intelligent creatures like humans, in addition to being a caster, need very strict standards if they want to feel the changes brought about by the tide of elements. Either the inborn sensing ability is amazing, or in the life and death struggle to temper their own will. Because when soldiers fight, they will gradually form some evolution similar to instinct.


    Murphy, who has experienced the war, has a very clear sense of this.


    Because he has experienced the Jackal war and the orc war, and now he can distinguish some murderous feelings through induction.


    If he had not been too tired today, I''m afraid he would have noticed the assassin as soon as he came near.


    This sixth sense like ability is the ability cultivated in combat. It''s like there''s a vicious dog staring at you behind you. Although you don''t see it, you still subconsciously look back. This kind of instinctive ability is not only for those who have experienced combat, but also for many people who have received martial arts training in previous generations.


    The difference is only in strength.


    The Spartan warriors are a little less instinctive than the kamona gladiators, who are called "death gladiators.".


    After all, although Spartan soldiers had experienced cruel battles and maintained strict training, they could not be compared with the death gladiators who fought with human beings and wild animals in the arena all the year round. Just looking at the scars on the assassin, Murphy had to admit that it was a miracle that he could live so long!


    When a person has hundreds of scars, we can imagine how many battles he has experienced.


    Now that the death Gladiator has changed, there is no doubt that similar changes will take place in the Spartan warriors soon. Because the wave of elemental tides covers the whole world, whether it''s intelligent creatures, beasts or plants. Even after the element tide is stable, some underground veins and even soil will change.


    Inert elements like active elements change, the whole world of elemental energy will become restless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lying on the soft bed, Murphy raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. She said to herself, "who is dealing with herself?"


    People like Carmona gladiators can be dispatched to assassinate themselves. People who can do this in the southern plains can count it with one hand. One of the most suspect is Lord Rothschild, because the rise of Athens undoubtedly shakes the foundation of his human world. After seeing the military power and rapid rise of Athens, everyone consciously saw that only Murphy could replace Lord Rothschild in the future!


    however.


    According to Murphy''s limited understanding of Lord Rothschild, this shrewd old fox should not use such a low-level means of assassination, right?


    Whether it''s the battle of the Jackal or the battle of the orc, this cunning old guy is using the general situation to suppress Murphy, so that he has to suffer twice in a row. Even Murphy could not help but admire the brilliant method.


    This is the wisdom of politicians!


    Although this kind of opportunistic wisdom is not appreciated by Murphy.


    Because this is a turbulent era, all political tactics are of little use except for dealing with one''s own people. In the face of a real ethnic crisis, the real strength to rely on is still from a strong army!


    This is also the fundamental reason why Murphy is based on this world and fearless of others.


    If these things were not done by Lord Rothschild, who would deliberately fight against himself?


    The other two Archduke?


    Murphy has no way to judge this, because he has not seen the other two Archduke so far. However, this can not completely rule out the possibility that someone wants to use this to aggravate the conflict between Murphy and Lord Rothschild.


    After all, there is no lack of conspirators in this world!


    "Creak!"


    Just as Murphy closed his eyes and was drowsy, the door of his room was suddenly gently pushed open.


    Then, a plump and beautiful woman in a flowery white maid''s dress came in with a plate. She looked at Murphy lying on the bed. A Blush Rose on her mature and charming face. She looked away as if she dodged. She stepped to the bed and said in a soft voice, "governor, you haven''t had dinner yet."


    It''s still August, and the night is still a bit hot. After taking a bath, Murphy just casually puts on a big bathrobe.


    There''s nothing in it.


    "It''s you?" Murphy was alerted by the unfamiliar voice, but after seeing the person clearly, he lay back again.


    The only mature and plump woman was the mother of lingdang. It was Murphy who agreed to let her mother move into the governor''s house.


    Because of the hot weather, the beautiful women are only wearing a thin dress, and the huge and full peaks and delicate white skin like milk are also visible. Murphy is the only man in the backyard of the governor''s mansion, and Murphy basically has to deal with many things every day, most of the day outside. Therefore, the ladies of the whole governor''s house are very light in their clothes after entering summer and autumn. After nearly a year''s contact, the maids had already known what kind of temperament Murphy was. They didn''t dare to say that she was just like a gentleman in the previous life, but they didn''t go far.


    Because the governor is really a wonderful person to get along with.


    Under the influence of these young girls, the only beautiful woman behind the governor''s house appeared to be frivolous in her dress.


    After all, no one likes to wear too much in such hot and dry weather.


    But!


    The light clothes that used to be worn on the girls were a little strange to her.


    Is the juicy plump and delicate body of a mature woman comparable to those green and astringent girls? The light clothes on those green girls, to this plump, mature and beautiful woman, seemed a little tight. And this tight and narrow clothes, as soon as wearing her body, immediately more and more support her that mature woman can have the special charm.


    No one around to respond, lying in bed again, Murphy opened her eyes and looked at the bed.


    This one sees, he immediately some mind swayed.


    I have to admit that lingdang''s mother is really a very tasteful woman. She has the same baby face as the bell, which looks very moving, but with the exquisite body that her mature woman can have, this face becomes a special charm. In principle, even if people in this era get married early, she should be in her thirties.


    But now she looks like she''s just married. Her skin is as white and tender as milk. I''m afraid it''s much better than that of many women.


    In this era, there are no cosmetics, let alone maintenance.


    For a woman who can do this, there is only one word to describe it.


    ¡ª¡ªNatural beauty!


    Murphy has to admit that some women are born beautiful!


    The hot eyes from Murphy made the plump, ripe and beautiful woman blush. With a little shame, she brought the plate to Murphy and whispered, "governor, please have dinner."


    Unlike lingdang, her mother is a very graceful and conservative woman.


    In fact, since she came to the governor''s house, this woman has been talking very little, just doing her own business quietly. So, she got along well with many maids.


    Otherwise, she would not be allowed to deliver dinner to Murphy today.


    "Where''s the bell? Why didn''t you see her today? Didn''t Angela see you, either? What happened to the two of them? " Murphy picked up the plate, took a few mouthfuls, and asked.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that he had not seen the two girls all day.


    If it had been the past, lingdang would have come to serve him happily. And Angela will also be very considerate to prepare his sleeping clothes and so on.


    "They''re sick." The beautiful woman lowered her head, avoided Murphy''s eyes, and said softly, "several people have been ill these two days."


    "They have been feverish, and the priests can''t see why."


    ill!?


    Murphy raised his head and asked, "how are you? Is it serious? "


    "The priest said they had no physical problems, but they didn''t know that they had been feverish all the time, and they were drowsy, tired and very sleepy." The beautiful woman''s face slightly showed a worried expression, and seemed to be a little worried about lingdang''s illness.


    "Well. Let them have a good rest. I''ll visit them again tomorrow. " Murphy finished a few mouthfuls, then handed the plate to the beautiful woman in front of her and said.


    The beautiful woman reached out and took it. Her white wrist and ten fingers were white and slender, very beautiful.


    She looked up at Murphy quietly. She didn''t know what she thought of. She suddenly said in a low voice, "the governor is a wonderful person to get along with. Even if she makes a mistake, she won''t hit her on the board."


    ha-ha.


    Murphy smelled speech to smile, in the heart can''t help feeling way, this wench.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll go down first." The beautiful woman leans slightly, arranges the sheets that slip down on the bed before she leaves, and then folds a corner. Her movements are very skillful and natural. It seems that there is a certain reason why she likes to carry the quilt when she sleeps.


    Today, Murphy came back with a very gloomy face.


    It''s rare to see that the girls who are really angry with Murphy are a little scared. In the end, she volunteered to deliver dinner.


    Because Murphy has always been doting on the bell, girls think that even if Murphy is in a bad mood today, she will not really blame her mother. That''s why she''s going to deliver Murphy''s dinner today.


    The beautiful woman''s inadvertent action gives Murphy a little warmth in her heart.


    He waved and lay back in bed.


    He is really tired these days. Now he just wants to have a good sleep and think about other things.


    The beautiful woman came out of the room with a plate. Just as she carefully prepared to close the door, Murphy''s voice came out of the room like a whisper: "you are really beautiful today!"


    The beautiful woman''s face was tinged with bright red. She gently closed the door, then put her hand on her chest and took a breath.


    It seems that when she talks directly with the highest leader in Athens, she feels nervous, even though the man is only a little older than her daughter. But I don''t know why. It seems that there is a trace of shame in the expression of the beautiful woman after the door is closed.


    It''s like seeing something you shouldn''t be looking at.


    After the heart beat in her chest subsided, the beautiful woman turned and walked out, but for some reason, her steps were light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------


    Well, I slept sixteen hours today and didn''t get up until seven o''clock in the evening. God knows why I can sleep so much these days.)

 V2.Chapter 120

    (if you can eat and sleep, you can sleep for fourteen or five hours, and a meal is three bowls of rice. I feel good these two days. Qi passes through the twelve meridians in Zhou Tian, and the eight meridians in Dan Dao. When the cultivation comes to the back, it is either pure hearted or lustful. Recently, it has been found that many books have introduced some real Dantao theory, which has led many people to become curious because of reading. I''ve been dabbling in Dan Dao for more than three years. The root of the disease left by my eagerness for quick success and instant benefit is still there. If you have a scholar who dabbles in Qi Gong, you should be careful


    --------------------------------


    When I wake up, I feel refreshed.


    When Murphy sat down in bed, he stretched. Suddenly, he heard the "crackle" of the lumbar vertebrae joints, and then a sense of comfort came from him. After putting on a coat, Murphy moved her wrist, from the knuckles of her fingers to the joints of her arms. When all her joints rang again, Murphy put it on her brother who stood up because of his masculinity in the morning.


    Press your brother''s head with the palm of your hand and press it down a little harder.


    "Boom!"


    My brother also made a sound like the whole body joints.


    This is the corpus cavernosum, and there are also some cartilage tissues. This is one of Murphy''s bad habits in his previous life. When he gets up in the morning to exercise his muscles and bones, he will also easily exercise his brother''s muscles and bones£¨ This is a very bad habit of putu. Most people don''t try it to avoid breakage!)


    Hearing the sound from the room, the waiting maid came in with a water basin.


    Because both lingdang and Angela were still ill, the man who came in was still the beautiful woman who brought Murphy''s dinner yesterday. But when she put the basin in the water and looked at Murphy, her cheeks turned red and she turned away in a panic.


    The movement of Qi and blood in the body is the strongest in the morning, noon, evening and midnight, among which the Qi in the morning is the strongest. Therefore, as long as people have enough Qi and blood, they will inevitably have morning boom when they get up in the morning.


    And some people who practice martial arts are like this almost every day!


    Murphy''s Spartan style military training is probably much higher than his previous martial arts training in terms of strength alone. Naturally, a person like him should get up in the morning. However, his body is still 16 years old. Under the high-intensity training, not only his physique has been growing, but also his brother, who is still developing, has the opportunity to continue to grow because of his full of Qi and blood.


    This is not surprising.


    Because it''s impossible for a man to let his brother grow up in a day or two. Some people with abundant Kidney Qi may have secondary development in their twenties, and they may go up one or two centimeters again.


    Not to mention teenagers like Murphy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the blushing face of the beautiful woman, Murphy felt nothing in her heart.


    If a person like him who has been maintaining high-intensity exercise doesn''t even have morning glory in the morning, that''s the real hell. But after all, the beautiful women in front of him are not his two maids. It''s not very elegant to raise the flag in the early morning. So he picked up another coat and put it on himself.


    However, in such an era, there is no such thing as sex, but there are shorts, but Murphy doesn''t wear them very much for exercise.


    Although a suit of clothes was put on, the tent was so obvious that it couldn''t be covered up.


    Although she said goodbye, the rest of the beautiful woman''s eyes still fell on Murphy. Seeing that he put another dress on her body, the beautiful woman''s face suddenly showed a kind of expression that she wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. But after all, she was not the little girl who didn''t know anything and didn''t experience anything. She took a deep breath and calmed down the agitation before. Then she came to Murphy with a water basin and waited on him to wash.


    This morning is really a bit awkward!


    The beautiful woman, Bei Chi, biting her red lips, bowed her plump body slightly to Murphy''s self righteous brother, and her face flushed to wait on him.


    When breakfast was served, she ran out in a panic.


    Murphy felt helpless about this. Because things like breakfast are out of his control. It doesn''t matter if they are lingdang and Angela. After all, they are Murphy''s maids. Sooner or later, he will bring them into the room. But when the face is the mother of lingdang, a plump, mature and beautiful woman, it seems that something is wrong.


    "You Murphy raised his hand and patted his brother, who was still fighting high, but he had to put on his own clothes.


    Because the beautiful woman was scared away.


    Murphy, who has always been served by two close maids, had to put on the cumbersome dress by hand. It has to be said that it''s easy for people to go from frugality to luxury, and it''s hard to go from luxury to simplicity. More than a year has begun to make Murphy get used to being waited on in the morning to put on clothes. Today, he has something to go to the temple, so he has to wear more solemn and formal clothes.


    After a few bites of breakfast, Murphy tidied up and headed for the room where bell lived.


    She and Angela live in the same room, about 20 meters away from Murphy''s room. Last night, because she came back too late, Murphy worried that they had fallen asleep and could not wake them up, so she did not visit them.


    Gently open the door.


    Lingdang was still sleeping. A baby face was sleeping peacefully. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and a morbid flush on his cheeks. Murphy put her hand on her forehead and measured it. She found that she had a low fever. But her breath was stable, and she was not too ill.


    "Governor..."


    "Shh Murphy looked at Angela, who had woken up in front of her, quietly put up a finger and whispered, "don''t wake her up."


    She folded over and sat down beside Angela''s bed. Murphy reached over her forehead and said, "are you better? How do you feel? "


    "Well. It''s just a little bit drowsy and very sleepy. " There was a smile on the girl priest''s face, and she nodded slightly, as if embarrassed.


    She also has a low fever on her forehead, but her complexion is much better than bell. It seems that her constitution is much better than others. The girl priest seems to have just woken up, with a sleepy face and a breath of beauty. Her eyes fell on Murphy''s body, and then the corners of her mouth began to smile, and her eyebrows and eyes turned into a pair of crescent moon.


    She stretched out her hands to straighten Murphy''s clothes, then untied the third button of her coat, covered her mouth with a smile and said, "the buttons are crooked."


    Is it crooked?


    Murphy looked down and then laughed.


    Compared with the lively bell, Angela is a gentle and quiet temperament, many times she is like a big sister let the bell. This girl has a classical beauty like atmosphere. Her beauty is like a secluded orchid in an empty valley. Although it is not so conspicuous, it always makes Murphy feel her intimate. With her, a lot of things can be arranged by her, only one.


    Otherwise, according to lingdang''s active nature, how could he manage everything in the governor''s house properly.


    The maids in the governor''s mansion all know that although Murphy usually dotes on the youngest bell, the girl in front of him is in charge of all the affairs in the mansion.


    With her thumb rubbing gently against the girl''s smooth cheek, Murphy suddenly asked, "Angela, how old are you this year?"


    "Seventeen, in six months it will be eighteen." Although the girl didn''t understand Murphy''s meaning, she replied softly.


    "Well, I''ve grown up." Murphy''s eyes finally fell on the delicate body under the cover of the thin girl, where there is already a scale that a woman should have. Although it is not as large as Lady Elizabeth''s, it is just like a baby pigeon, full of the moving breath of a young girl.


    Seems to understand the meaning of Murphy, the girl priest''s face appeared a touch of red.


    She blushed, lowered her head, and let out a "um.".


    "Have a good rest." Murphy leaned over the priestess''s forehead, gave her a kiss, folded her quilt, turned and walked out of the room.


    Before he walked out of the room, he turned around and laughed at the girl lying on the bed.


    And Angela responded with a sweet smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Step out of the governor''s house, Murphy even with a team of people toward the temple of leadership.


    Because the high priest fell into a deep sleep, another girl priest is now in charge of leading the temple. She is the most talented candidate besides the high priest, and her initial identity was also cultivated as the head of the temple.


    After coming to the temple of leadership, Murphy asked her about something.


    Sure enough, as Murphy expected, during this period of time, in addition to a few maids of the governor''s house, there were many similar phenomena in Athens.


    All of them are weak, drowsy, drowsy, with low fever, but in addition to these phenomena, there is no abnormality in their body, whether it is the breath of life or other things, they are quite normal. The Temple priests had no way to treat their illness, and these phenomena did not look like infectious diseases or even pestilence.


    There were thirty-seven of them. To Murphy''s surprise, none of them were Athenian soldiers.


    And nearly half of them are women! The rest are mostly underage children!


    That makes Murphy feel strange.


    Although it''s not clear why, Murphy thinks there must be something to do with the elemental tides.


    This is purely his intuitive judgment.


    Leader temple, inner chamber.


    This inner room is very open, there is only a simple stone bed, and a beautiful woman is lying on this stone bed, sleeping quietly.


    She is the high priest.


    There is a large window in the inner room, which has good lighting. Murphy has learned some new magic to keep the temperature in the room consistent. It''s the only thing Murphy can do for her now.


    The high priest''s expression is quiet and serene. She is still the original pure white priest''s robe. The golden thread shows a series of deep and obscure lines, which is the holy mark that Murphy can''t understand. There is a trace of divinity on it. A trace of golden sunlight fell on her body, and her soft face seemed to flow with gorgeous divine brilliance. At the moment, the high priest looked like a goddess falling into deep sleep.


    Holy and noble!


    Murphy slowly sat down on the stone bed. He held the high priest''s tender hand. His eyes were full of yearning, attachment, and inexplicable emotion.


    He sighed softly.


    Raising her hand and stroking the beautiful face of the high priest, Murphy buried her head in her arms, put one of her hands on the back of her head, and rubbed it gently, just like in memory.


    Only in front of this woman can Murphy unload some things and show her weakness and fatigue.


    Although he is the resolute, wise and powerful Lord many times, his heart will feel tired because of this. When Athens is faced with new threats, he will also have a little bit of weakness. The difference between a strong man and others is that he will be put in the bottom of his heart by these weaknesses, firmly buried in the depths, and then show his strong side to inspire others and himself at the same time.


    "Athens is about to face a new threat! That is a stronger enemy Murphy leaned over the high priest and whispered.


    "I hope to have you by my side at that time."


    With that, Murphy gave the high priest a kiss on the forehead.


    Then he walked out of the temple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Murphy walked out of the temple, a personal guard of the general''s guard came panting toward the temple, stammering at Murphy as he ran: "governor... Governor!" Dragon Dragon


    Murphy heard the words, the spirit is a shock immediately, said: "general Aodali will the white dragon back?"


    "Yes... Yes!" The general''s bodyguard breathed a sigh of relief and finally spoke smoothly.


    He bowed slightly and said excitedly, "general riodari has brought back the white dragon. Now he is in the barracks!"


    "Really When Murphy heard the words, he rushed to the barracks.


    The body of that white dragon is too big!


    It''s the size of a small western style building in a previous life. The people Murphy had brought with him couldn''t get it back.


    Because the Dragon corpse, which weighs nearly 100 tons, can''t be handled by more than a dozen of them. He doesn''t have the legendary storage tools in his hands, and the things he can carry are no different from ordinary people, so the only way to transport the huge white dragon back is to mobilize enough troops along the way, and then pull it back bit by bit.


    After returning to Athens yesterday, Murphy has given this matter to general Leo Da Lie, so that he can mobilize people from the first army of Athens, so we must return the body of this white dragon today.


    Although there is the powerful legendary creature Mountain Giant guarding, but the value of dragon corpse is too precious!


    In order to avoid long dreams, Murphy immediately asked him to take people to carry them in the night.


    It''s better to grasp this kind of thing in your own hands as soon as possible!

 V2.Chapter 121

    (the doctor said that he was sitting too much. Now the poor Fu Tu can only squat on the code with great sadness. Comfort


    ------------------------------------


    When Murphy arrived, there was already a sea of people outside the camp.


    The captain of the general''s guard had to mobilize soldiers to drive the crowd and clear a passage for Murphy. But even so, it was extremely difficult for them to enter the barracks. The citizens of Athens seemed to be crazy. They surrounded the barracks and looked inside. Some brave teenagers even climbed up the railings and kept looking inside the barracks, shouting and shouting at each other!


    "Dragon! It''s really a dragon


    "Wow! How big the dragon is! It''s almost time for the house of the ruling hall! What a big white dragon


    The crowd that heard the sound all around moved more and more. They pushed into the camp and looked inside desperately, hoping to have a look at the legendary creature.


    This is a dragon!


    No matter in this world or on earth, they are legendary species!


    Second only to the gods!


    Although when the white dragon was brought back, general riodari ordered the soldiers to protect them closely, and even mobilized nearly half of the soldiers of the first corps of Athens to protect them along the way. But the body of the white dragon is too big. It is more than 30 meters long and nearly 10 meters high. It is almost waiting for a small row of two-story buildings. Just a few thousand soldiers may be able to transport it back, but it is obviously impossible to protect it tightly.


    So when the white dragon was transported back to the barracks, he was immediately found by the sharp eyed Athenian citizens.


    The first citizen who found the body of the white dragon was so scared that his legs almost collapsed. Although the white dragon is dead, the terror and pressure it exudes still exists. This citizen is not the Athenian soldier who has experienced the war and has a strong will. Even if he is faced with the corpse of a giant dragon, he is scared. It''s like you''re facing the body of a Wild Amur tiger. Although you know it''s dead, you still have a little fear in your heart. And in the face of dinosaurs and other large biological bodies, your fear is more intense. Only those with firm will can get rid of the hidden pressure of this powerful creature even after death!


    However, after the initial panic, the first person who saw the white dragon immediately responded that the dragon was dead.


    "Kill the dragon!"


    "The great army of Athens has slaughtered the dragon!"


    It was amazing. The whole Athens was boiling.


    What is a dragon?


    That''s an indispensable part of the legend!


    It can be said that many people in this life, let alone a giant dragon, even an ordinary Dragon creature can not have seen.


    Now, the Athenian army has brought back the body of a white dragon! That''s a real dragon! It''s as big as several houses! If you don''t take advantage of the present opportunity to have a look, you may not have a chance in your life!


    Suddenly, a surge of people from the port to the barracks.


    And some aristocratic Council spies lurking near the port of Athens, almost at a distance to see the body of the white dragon, immediately pale! Then they quickly sent a letter to the back of the southern plain. There is only one sentence in the letter: "the strength of Athens has greatly exceeded their estimate. We must recalculate the strength of Athens and then consider the next step plan!"


    In the face of absolute power, there are only two choices, either surrender or destruction.


    After the news of the Dragon slaughter in Athens was spread out, the nobles around Athens were excited to find such a thick thigh. They rummaged through the boxes, handed down some precious items from their ancestors and a heavy gift, equipped the carriage, and then drove to Athens with their own team.


    This is dragon killing!


    In addition to the heroes of the last era!


    So far, no one else has succeeded in this! This alone means almost no doubt that Athens will rise rapidly!


    At the call of the Dragon Slayer!


    The power of the whole human race will come together! As for the so-called aristocratic Council!


    Now the devil cares about it!


    If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to hold Athenian thighs, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    After receiving the news of the Dragon slaughtering in Athens, these noble lords near Athens immediately prepared a very important gift, and then headed for Athens in a mighty direction.


    This is dragon killing!


    There are only two major events in human history!


    How can mankind celebrate such a great event?


    Since we want to celebrate, we need to prepare gifts, right? Then the Lord of Athens should accept all the gifts he sent up?


    Now that I have the gift.


    So, as the head of the future principality, Athens should always help us in the future when we are in trouble?


    That''s enough.


    In such a turbulent era, there is a thick thigh can hold, that is incomparable happiness. The nobles and lords in other places of the southern plain are in a mess for the bandits, but they really don''t want to have a try.


    And after the news of the Dragon slaughter in Athens got out.


    Merlin and Gandalf, the magician who had been excited by Murphy''s invitation before, almost packed up and took his disciples to Athens on the same day. As for Lord Rothschild, who was their close partner before, he was quickly cast aside by them. Magicians are very realistic people, especially in such a turbulent era!


    This is a dragon!


    No one can imagine the terrible attraction of a dead dragon to magicians!


    At the beginning of the tide of elements, magic is gradually rising. In this age when magicians are still holding simple wands and using primitive runes, they can''t find a magic crystal comparable to it. The corpse of a pure blood dragon is an unimaginable and fatal temptation for the magicians who have just risen and are not too powerful!


    Don''t dare to expect to get the legendary Dragon Crystal, but even get a dragon''s rib to make a magic wand, that''s what they are very eager for!


    You know, in the era before the tide of elements, the inheritance of magicians was extremely difficult.


    Although their power is also increasing because of the beginning of the elemental tide, it changes little by little with the times. It''s impossible for the magicians to go up as fast as if they had a super potion because of the appearance of the elemental tide. Just like Murphy, the elemental tides accelerated their meditative effect and increased some of their magic power, but in the early days of the elemental tides, their effect was limited to that.


    The magicians, who have been very poor all the time, even have to work for the aristocratic Council in exchange for relief and subsidy (in the battle of the jackal, the magicians obeyed the aristocratic Council. Although they are said to have a high status, they are very realistic.), When he accepted Murphy''s invitation.


    Under the temptation of the dragon, go to the aristocratic Council!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The change brought by a dead white dragon is not in Murphy''s estimation.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    "Get out of the way! Here comes the governor! Get out of the way


    There were too many people gathered. There were nearly ten thousand people. There was no choice but to move Murphy''s name and beat the ground with a whip to find a way to the barracks.


    But fortunately, what Murphy has been doing has gathered a high personal prestige in Athens. After hearing the news from Murphy, the crowded crowd immediately spread out on both sides of a channel. When Murphy appeared in front of the public, all the citizens of Athens gave out a great cheer! They praise Murphy with all the compliments they can think of!


    Great Dragon Slayer!


    My lord governor!


    The incarnation of the gods! Olympus, the guardian of the gods and so on!


    This is the body of a real dragon! The citizens of Athens ought to regard it as Murphy''s masterpiece! The glory of the Athenian army!


    In such a turbulent era, what is more exciting than having a strong army?


    Because it means guarding, order, security and so on!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because there are so many people gathered at the gate of the barracks, general riodari, who has always been cautious in the face of such emergencies, had to mobilize the army to surround the barracks and prevent the excited citizens from entering, so as to avoid some unexpected accidents. After all, if tens of thousands of people rush into the barracks, stampedes are likely to happen, and the barracks are not places that other people can enter at will.


    Along the separate passage, Murphy and the general''s guard entered the barracks. After receiving the news of Murphy''s arrival, general riodari also came quickly.


    "Let those citizens in batch by batch, but not too close. Be careful not to cause confusion!"


    Murphy nodded in response to Athenian citizens'' strong desire to see the legendary dragon. However, because there were so many people, he had to arrange it carefully in order to avoid confusion. After the arrival of general riodari, Murphy said to him. Although the dragon was mistakenly thought by the citizens of Athens that he led the army to kill it, there was no need to explain this misunderstanding. Moreover, such misunderstanding plays a very important role in the current situation and development of Athens!


    There is no doubt that if the body of this dragon is used properly, it is not just inspiring.


    It was only at this time that Murphy realized the huge role of this.


    The body of the white dragon was put on the spacious training ground in the center of the military camp. In order to bring this huge thing in, general riodari had to tear down two houses at the door. Otherwise, because the streets are narrow, there is no way to transport the dragon''s body in. After taking a look at the white dragon''s body, Murphy walked to the other side of the barracks.


    Because general riodari''s orders to him not only include that the white dragon''s body has been transported back, but also other very important things.


    For example - underground life!


    While transporting the white dragon back, general riodari was attacked by an underground creature he had never seen before.


    This kind of creature is not small in size, but also very fast. It brought a lot of casualties to Athens during the attack. This time, however, general riodari led the entire first Athenian legion, which was large enough to fight a frontal war. Therefore, in addition to the loss of some manpower at the beginning of the sneak attack, general riodari immediately used the advantage of the number to wipe them out in the process of counterattack!


    In addition to a few lucky use of speed to run out of the range of Crete Longbowman, other underground creatures were encircled.


    And general riodari brought back a few live ones.


    "Here it is, governor!" After dealing with Murphy''s account, general riodari immediately led him to the forbidden area behind the barracks.


    It''s a place where some important items are stored. Even ordinary sergeants can''t get close to it.


    In order to avoid unnecessary panic, the cautious general riodari placed the captured underground creatures and their bodies here.


    "Creak!"


    Murphy gently pushed open the door, but when he saw that he was injured and locked in the cage, his eyes were still ferocious. When he bit the cage creature with his teeth, he was stunned.


    He is so familiar with the creatures in front of him!


    Although its skin color became dark and its body shape changed to some extent, its general appearance was completely consistent with a creature in Murphy''s memory!


    That''s the Velociraptor!


    you ''re right!


    The living underground creature captured by general riodari is a raptor!


    Or a mutant of Velociraptor in historical evolution!


    This creature is about 2.4 meters long. It has sharp teeth and claws. Its lower limbs are delicate, but it can run at high speed. It has a third toe about 18 cm long on its forepaw. This sickle like claw is an important weapon for it to kill its prey. When it kills its prey, it plunges its sickle like claw into the abdomen of its prey, and then forcibly bites its neck and other lethal parts to open its stomach, All at once.


    Just as Murphy was staring at the ferocious and violent dragon in front of him, the familiar system prompt of the auxiliary system of Total War suddenly rang.


    "Ding!"


    "The Athenian army captured small dragon like creatures. Kratos, the God of war, advanced to medium power. The temple of war was upgraded to the great temple. The monument of heroes and the stone of war spirit were built."


    "When the relevant hiding conditions are reached, the hidden power ability of war temple will be opened -- [primary dragon training]!"

 V2.Chapter 122

    New Year! I hope this year will have a new start, I hope this year will not be entangled with everything, I hope that from today on, I can not disappear, I hope that this book can be completed smoothly. I hope the tide of elements will come in 2012! I hope all the readers who read this book can be happy!


    At the Lord''s command! Amen!)


    ---------------------------------------


    "Ding!"


    "The Athenian army captured small dragon like creatures. Kratos, the God of war, advanced to medium power. The temple of war was upgraded to the great temple. The monument of heroes and the stone of war spirit were built."


    "When the relevant hiding conditions are reached, the hidden power ability of war temple will be opened -- [primary dragon training]!"


    "When the activation condition of hidden divine power is reached, the data of war Temple page begins to reorganize."


    "Data reorganization is complete, start scanning the captured small dragon like creatures!"


    "Biological scanning completed, data sampling in progress... Sampling statistics completed... Velociraptor variation biological data import... Import completed... Biological data statistical generation... Olympus belief power import... Page reorganization completed, new data generation, production progress of 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%..."


    With a series of "total war" auxiliary system prompt sound, Murphy''s retina in the "total war" page outline also began to appear a data generation progress bar, the progress bar in the progress of 10% per minute to read up, about 10 minutes later, the progress bar read full, and with the completion of auxiliary system data reorganization, At the bottom of the temple of war page, a new line of statistics also appeared in Murphy''s eyes.


    --------------------------------


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Temple: the temple of war


    Level: great temple£¨ Note: a magnificent temple can always win the admiration of mortals and increase the chance of gaining believers.)


    God: Kratos


    Clergy: War (open), killing (open)


    Divine power: medium divine power (stability), conquering field (conqueror)


    Divine skill: Level 3 divine skill.


    With clergy: 48 (the maximum number of clergy can be trained is 72.)


    There are 6240 believers.


    Power of faith + 5000 (one month)¡¾ Clergy + 300, believers + 4200, statues + 200, battle soul stone + 150, monument to the spirit + 150


    Temple faith: 65800 / 100000


    -----------------


    Next level: add level 4 magic gifts, upgrade to "war giant Temple" to open the hiding ability!


    (upgrade conditions: 12000 believers.)


    Note: this temple is dedicated to Kratos, the God of war and conquest! Kratos, the God of war, is a real Spartan. He can train other soldiers of Greek civilization into Spartan soldiers! Kratos is a Spartan who will replace ares as the new Olympus God of war in the distant future!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Divine Grace: War clergy.


    ¡ª¡ª[Spartan war spirit Lv2]


    Shenwei: killing area.


    ¡ª¡ª[2]


    Shenwei: Conquer territory.


    ¡ª¡ª[primary dragon training] (not activated).


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The hidden attribute of the war spirit stone and the monument is actually the cohesion of increasing the power of belief?" Murphy looked at the statistical data of the power of faith. He was very surprised. Then he said to himself, "don''t you know that these two are only used in the temple of war? Or can other temples also enjoy the hidden effect it brings? "


    Curious, Murphy did not immediately switch to the Shenwei data page, but turned to the general page of Olympus in the auxiliary system of total war. He focused his consciousness on the temple of leadership and the temple of love, and then without switching pages, the brief data of the two temples were displayed in Murphy''s mind. What excites him is that the newly built war spirit stone and the monument of heroes actually act on all the temples.


    That is to say, it acts on the whole Olympus system!


    It''s not just the war shrine, because of the existence of the war spirit stone and the heroic monument, but also the collection of belief power of the other two temples has increased a lot.


    However, the other two temples increased the power of belief slightly less than the war temple. The temple of leadership increased the power of belief by 240 points every month, while the temple of love increased the power of belief by 160 points every month. This may be due to the fact that Kratos, the God of war, has a higher power of faith than other gods with the help of the spirit stone and the monument.


    With an additional 700 points of increase in the power of belief every month, plus the power of belief brought by the daily prayer of believers, after more than half a year''s accumulation, the total power of belief of the entire Olympian theology page has actually reached 120000! The temple of leadership needs a lot of power of belief due to the enslavement of humanoid creatures. In addition, Kratos, the God of war, has been upgraded to medium power. The power of belief that Kratos has gathered now is even less than that of the temple of war!


    120000 faith power!


    How many times can we use the power of Athena, the goddess of wisdom [humanoid enslavement]!


    With a little excitement in his heart, Murphy carefully opened the new page of warlord temple.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Shenwei: Conquer territory.


    ¡ª¡ª[primary dragon training] (not activated).


    Explanation: Kratos, the God of war, is a great conqueror. His blood from Olympus allows him to tame some extremely powerful creatures!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Still need to activate? Isn''t it already on? " Murphy was a little puzzled to determine the activation option.


    When he was confirmed, the new sound of "total war" auxiliary system echoed in his mind again.


    "Ding! It takes 50000 points of faith to officially activate the conquest area! "


    "Ding! It takes 10000 points of faith to officially activate the inheritance of primary dragon training


    "Are you sure?"


    so many!?


    Murphy looked at the auxiliary system to give out the power of faith consumption, heart suddenly some can''t help but want to curse. Actually need to consume so much power of faith! It''s almost the same as leading the temple for more than a year.


    But with a little curiosity, he finally confirmed.


    [primary dragon training skill], just look at the name, it has made him a must.


    According to the rule of the auxiliary system of total war, since there is primary dragon training, there will be intermediate and even advanced dragon training.


    So what does that mean?


    It means that perhaps in the near future, Athens may really domesticate a dragon!


    With Murphy''s confirmation, the power of faith on the religion page of the auxiliary system of total war began to decline rapidly, and the consumed power of faith formed a white light invisible to the naked eye, and then flew towards the temple of war.


    Next!


    A golden column of light suddenly appeared above the magnificent building of the war temple.


    This golden pillar of light directly shines on the statues of the war god temple. Under the infusion of the power of faith, the statues of Kratos seem to be alive. A piece of pale gold light begins to fall, and then one by one into those war God Temple priests kneeling on the ground to pray.


    "Grace


    "God''s grace


    After the disturbance caused by the white dragon, the direction of Athens was once again excited by the sudden grace of the temple of war.


    Countless people flocked to the temple of war, but at this time the chief priest of the God of war ordered the whole temple to be destroyed. But the crowd did not dissipate. Instead, they gathered outside the temple of war, praying devoutly over and over again.


    Murphy didn''t care about the phenomenon in the war temple at this time, because he was in the forbidden area of the military camp, and he was looking at the new power of the war temple with excited face.


    "[primary dragon training]: the priests of the temple of war will have 30% chance to domesticate captured small dragon like creatures, 5% chance to domesticate captured neutral dragon like creatures, 1% chance to domesticate captured large dragon like creatures, 0.01% chance to domesticate captured low-level sub dragon species, and 0.0001% chance to domesticate captured middle-level sub dragon species, There will be 0.00000 1% possibility to domesticate the captured high-level sub dragon species. "


    "The current Shenwei level can''t domesticate dragons above the high level sub dragon species!"


    "The number of times that the captured dragon species can be domesticated will be determined according to their physique. The maximum number of times is no more than 100. Otherwise, the domesticated species will surely die!"


    "You can''t use this divine power ability at present. Please wait until the divine power ability is passed on."


    "It takes time for Shenwei to pass on: 72 hours."


    Looking at the inheritance time shown above, Murphy was disappointed to give up the idea of taming the creatures like Velociraptor immediately. It seems that even with the inheritance of God''s grace, the priests of the war temple could not immediately understand how to domesticate these dragon like creatures.


    But fortunately, it''s only three days.


    Murphy can afford to wait.


    Don''t rush to this moment!


    When he continued to turn down the Shenwei page, he found that there was a row of data below.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    At present, we have explored the biological data statistics of dragon species


    White Dragon: ability (unknown), danger (blood red)!


    Hurricane karazan pterosaur: ability (unknown), danger (crimson)!


    Mocodo: ability (unknown), danger (light red)!


    Underground Raptor [alias: claw monster] (small dragon like creature, small creature, variety, and terrestrial dragon): ability (high-speed movement, fangs and claws), danger (yellow)!


    These are the only dragon species that Athens has ever come into contact with.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (this is the first watch. There will be another one later.)

 V2.Chapter 123

    (if there are any, ask for five to support the front. I''d like to thank you for that.)


    ------------------------------------


    Looking at the pitiful 0.00000 1% possibility of domesticating high-level Asian Dragon species, Murphy could not help feeling speechless.


    "It''s almost the same as buying lottery tickets in previous lives."


    As the only large dinosaur living in groups near the territory of Athens, the kalazan pterosaur is Murphy''s coveted existence. If these large flying dragons can be domesticated, it will be no different from the large flying dragon on which the ring spirit rides in total war the Lord of the rings! As long as Athens can have such a kind of arms, let alone a small underground creature, even if it is fighting with the orc Empire now, there is no problem at all!


    But this idea is just a delusion for now.


    Not to mention the pitiful possibility of domestication, the capture of a kalazan pterosaur is a big problem for Athens today.


    Before the element tide was officially stabilized, these sub dragon species were still hard for ordinary people to face.


    Perhaps when the inheritance of magic has begun to rise, and a large number of ordinary soldiers have begun to "evolve" under the influence of the tide of elements, it is possible to try to capture these high-level sub dragon creatures?


    However, for now, this new divine power is not without any effect.


    We should not be too ambitious. Only when we are down-to-earth and step by step can we have a solid foundation. Especially in a new territory like Athens, we should move forward step by step.


    If you are too eager for quick success and instant benefit, I''m afraid the price will be too high!


    Kalazan''s pterosaurs didn''t miss much, but these mutant Velociraptors, which came out of the dark area, actually arrived in front of Murphy. According to the information brought back by general riodari, there are hundreds of these mutant Velociraptors running out from the ground. In addition to the group that attacked them at that time, there are another group of Velociraptors with black and yellow fur and slightly small size behind them.


    Obviously, they were two different ethnic groups, so there was no army attacking Athens together at that time.


    After the black pelted Velociraptors were shot by Crete''s longbowmen, the black yellow pelted Velociraptors also returned to the forest.


    These creatures are not very intelligent, but they know that they can''t attack a regular army successfully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Capture these underground monsters? "Alive?" General riodari heard Murphy''s order again, and he could not help but frown deeply.


    Murphy has never seen the killing power of these monsters, but he has seen it with his own eyes.


    These underground varieties of Velociraptor run at amazing speed, although the endurance is not good, but the explosive power is much stronger than the steed. What''s more, the third limb of the forepaw of this underground mutant Velociraptor, which is 18 cm long like a scythe, is really extremely sharp! The black luster is like some kind of metal, almost equivalent to a forged high-class dagger!


    When fighting with them, the leather armor worn by Athenian soldiers can only touch them once, and when they catch the metal armor on their chest, even sparks will come out!


    Obviously, the claws of this mutant have been partially metallized.


    Velociraptor has short forelimbs and long hind legs. It is slender as a whole, but its explosive power is very strong. Its head is as big as T-Rex, which means it has a very good bite force. Once someone is bitten by this big mouth full of sharp teeth, I''m afraid it will be skull fracture and brain burst on the spot!


    It may not be too difficult to kill these creatures from a long distance. After all, no matter how thick their fur is, they can''t resist the long bow.


    But it''s not easy to capture these creatures alive.


    Although I don''t know what Murphy is going to do to capture these ferocious creatures alive, general riodari still tells Murphy about its characteristics, hoping that he can change his mind. After all, it may cost a lot of casualties.


    "Oh?" After listening to general Rio, Murphy was lost in thought.


    He couldn''t help thinking about the ability evaluation of these mutant raptors in the total war auxiliary system.


    ¡ª¡ª[high speed movement, sharp teeth and claws]


    It is clear that the characteristics described by general riodary are completely consistent with them.


    "These creatures, the priests of the temple of war, may be domesticated! So we''ve got to get both ends back. " Since 72 hours later, Shenwei inheritance is complete. So it''s nothing to tell general riodari about it now. Murphy looked at the fierce underground mutant Velociraptor in the cage and said, "if we can tame it..."


    "Domesticated?" General riodari was shocked, and his eyes seemed to shine.


    As a professional soldier, a Spartan general, of course, he knew how amazing the effect would be if he could drive such a beast in the war!


    I''m afraid it''s definitely very effective in dealing a blow to the morale of the enemy.


    Moreover, this creature is not small in size. It has a height of 2.4 meters. Although it can''t carry heavy soldiers, it can still be used as a light cavalry.


    Since it can be domesticated, does it mean that it can also be used as a mount?


    "Raptors!" General riodari had such an idea in his head.


    Ordinary soldiers may not be able to ride such beasts, but the Spartan fanatical infantry who have received the gift of divine power have no problem.


    Just change the heavy armor of these Spartan madman infantry into light armor, and then match with such beasts.


    So the lethality on the battlefield!


    Thinking of this, even a steady general, riodari, was excited.


    "I''ll try to lure them out now!" After understanding the great value of this, general riodari immediately said in a deep voice.


    "Well. You can try to attract them with meat, and then prepare more traps. After all, they''re just beasts, and they don''t have much wisdom. " Murphy nodded and said slowly.


    After discussing something with general riodari, Murphy plans to go back.


    But just as he stepped out of the gate, he suddenly remembered something he had ignored before.


    That''s why these Raptors attack the Athenian army!?


    You know, this time, Murphy sent back the body of the white dragon, but general riodari mobilized a full half of the Athens first army, with more than 3000 people. It includes not only Greek heavy infantry, but also Macedonian elite cavalry and Crete Bowman.


    There is no problem for such an army to attack a small city!


    And the mutant Velociraptor that came out of the ground, I''m afraid, only had three or five hundred dead.


    Such a number, even if it is quite dangerous, is unlikely to be able to resist a regular army. Although they are animals, they are instinctive. They basically don''t do things that they want to die. And on his return, general riodari also said that after defeating the Raptors that attacked them, they were followed by another Raptor.


    There must be something attracting them!


    What would it be?


    Except for the white dragon Murphy sent them back? What else can attract them so much?


    How can they launch such suicidal attacks in the face of thousands of troops?


    If the corpse of the white dragon is attracting them, why do they want to get the corpse of the white dragon? If such violent animals attacked the Athenian army for the sake of the corpse of the white dragon, what would their purpose be?


    Murphy finally found out that in addition to eating, he couldn''t imagine why these Raptors were attracted by the white dragon''s corpse.


    Don''t talk about the attraction of blood and other reasons that lead these Raptors to sacrifice their lives and forget to take back the body of the white dragon. It''s a very cruel thing in nature. The fundamental point is that the weak eat the law of the jungle. It''s a bit ridiculous to put things like human nature on such ferocious beasts.


    They want to take back the body of the white dragon, I''m afraid it''s just for eating.


    The mutant Velociraptor is a small dinosaur like creature, while the white dragon is a low-level pure lineage dragon.


    According to some divergent theories of species evolution, I''m afraid that the reason why they attacked the Athenian army was probably that the corpse of the white dragon attracted them, and eating the corpse of the white dragon was of great benefit to them.


    Let''s talk about the changes brought about by the tides of elements. I''m afraid this benefit is nothing more than evolution!


    "The corpse of the white dragon attracts them?"


    At the thought of this, Murphy suddenly came up with a good way to capture these mutant raptors.


    However, he decided to take the front end for a try.


    He ordered his bodyguard to cut a piece of meat from the white dragon. Murphy immediately planned to try it out, which was different from what he had guessed. It''s very hot now. It''s obviously impossible for the white dragon''s body to stay outside. When he goes back, he has to make an alchemy tool, and then dig a basement in the military camp to decorate a magic border with constant temperature. These are some simple tips that every alchemist must learn, because many precious alchemy materials have short shelf life.


    When the general''s bodyguard came with a bloody dragon meat the size of a palm.


    Even if Murphy found the mutant Velociraptor in the cage and roared, his eyes were still ferocious, but full of undisguised desire for this dragon meat!


    Just as Murphy throws the dragon meat into the cage, the pleasant sound of the auxiliary system of Total War rings out again.


    "Ding! Feeding success


    "Because the special meat [dragon meat] was fed this time, the affinity of the creature was increased by five points."


    "Affinity effect: each point of affinity can increase the domestication possibility by 1%, but it will be cleared after the domestication failure."


    "Note: only some special items can increase the affinity of untrained creatures."

 V2.Chapter 124

    Affinity?


    Murphy looked at the information displayed on the auxiliary system of total war, and immediately felt a little elusive. But when he looked at the mutant Velociraptor in the cage, he immediately understood why.


    Because after eating the dragon meat that Murphy threw out, the Velociraptor in the cage immediately became more friendly to him.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with friendliness.


    Because it''s still staring at Murphy fiercely, but it doesn''t have the impulse to bite off the cage and tear Murphy''s head off. And in its eyes, in addition to the innate things, it also contains some other emotions, a little like desire, and it seems to be begging. Murphy has no way to understand the feelings of animals, especially the Velociraptor.


    If he learns second-order magic, he may be able to use spiritual communication to understand something.


    But now it''s impossible.


    Because there is no record of this magic in the goblin alchemy, instead, it is a second level magic [enslave beast], which is more convenient for alchemy experiment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating about a pound of dragon meat, the mutant Velociraptor still stares at Murphy eagerly.


    It seems that I still want to.


    "No change?" Murphy looked at the mutant Velociraptor that had eaten about a pound of dragon meat in front of him. He couldn''t help wondering.


    After feeding, he has been observing the changes of the Velociraptor in the cage, but to his surprise, after eating the dragon meat, the mutant Velociraptor in the cage has almost no changes.


    No matter the eyes, pupils, muscles and blood vessels are almost the same as before, there is no significant change in its body.


    "Evolution takes time? Or is there not enough dragon meat


    According to Murphy''s knowledge, most creatures with the attributes of Warcraft are very fast in "mutation" or "evolution". This kind of change is just like the "gene mutation" in the previous Earth Science, which will produce a series of changes at a very rapid speed. It can even completely change the structure of a creature in a very short time.


    Of course, this is called high element active fusion in goblin alchemy!


    In the process of upgrading from a primary alchemist to a medium alchemist, the goblin alchemists need to carry out a biological transformation.


    That is to transform ordinary beasts into Warcraft.


    However, the goblins prefer to replace this biological experiment with the ogre.


    Later, this gradually evolved into the tradition of the goblins.


    After observing for half an hour, Murphy found that the Velociraptor in the cage had no change in its shape and breath except for its more and more irascible temper, which led to rapid heartbeat. Not even a bit of Warcraft like elemental volatility has occurred.


    "Cut another piece of dragon meat."


    This mutant Velociraptor is so eager for dragon meat, so there is no doubt that the white dragon''s meat is very good for them.


    For wild animals, the only benefit they can get is to evolve and become stronger.


    One by one.


    Murphy, caught in the academic research of alchemy, completely forgot the time. He kept records from noon to afternoon, and even ordered people to take a large number of equipment from his private alchemy room, and take the blood samples of the mutant Velociraptor for collection, as well as the work similar to previous medical tests. However, the previous life tests are cells and so on, while the tests in alchemy are to check the element content in biological blood, as well as the level of element activity.


    The second piece of dragon meat.


    The blood of the mutant Velociraptor began to change, the amount of elements in the blood began to increase, and the activity of elements also increased.


    When he ate the third piece of dragon meat, the mutant Velociraptor, which was the target of Murphy''s experiment, finally showed a special change!


    Its heart rate began to accelerate, visible blood vessels appeared on the surface of the skin, its pupil began to change from dark yellow to a trace of blood red, and the blood red began to increase, as if its eyeball was injected with blood. Finally, the pupil of the mutant Velociraptor turned into a pure blood red. With the change of the whole body, the joints of the mutant Velociraptor began to crackle. Although there was no obvious change in its body shape, it began to reveal a very dangerous smell!


    "It seems that the mutation has begun." Murphy held a piece of dragon meat weighing about a pound in his hand, and watched the mutant Velociraptor, which was gasping and becoming more and more irritable and had begun to hit the cage, hesitated whether to continue feeding it.


    In principle, such an experiment should be extended to observe many changes, and then carried out step by step.


    But now Murphy really wants to know how strong the biological "variation" and even "evolution" in this world will be, because it allows him to estimate the progress of the survival and evolution of other wild animals in the future.


    It''s like this Velociraptor in front of you.


    Its evolution has already begun under the stimulation of pure blood white dragon.


    Just three pieces of dragon meat, which adds up to about three pounds, have made such a big difference. This change is very rapid, only half a day has completely changed the strength of a species. What Murphy wants to know now is how far this kind of "gene mutation" evolution can last!


    Is it unlimited evolution?


    Or does it collapse after reaching a critical point?


    If it is unlimited evolution, the biggest enemy of human beings in the future is probably these massive Warcraft. All races in the world may step into the doomsday crisis, because there will be a large number of powerful Warcraft at that time. These mutated Warcraft will destroy any civilization with the potential of withering and decaying!


    But if not unlimited evolution, where is the critical point of this mutation?


    After hesitating for a while, Murphy finally threw out the fourth piece of dragon meat.


    The mutant Velociraptor''s intelligence is not high enough to make it understand its own danger at the moment. It just instinctively knows that this meat is of great benefit to it, and after eating this meat, it feels that its strength is growing, even reaching the level of ethnic leader. So after Murphy threw out the fourth piece of dragon meat, it immediately rushed over and swallowed it in a few mouthfuls.


    Eat the fourth piece of dragon meat.


    Half an hour later, the body surface of the mutant Velociraptor began to expand slightly, and then there was a "crackle" of the joints of the whole body. The mutant Velociraptor, who ate four pounds of dragon meat in succession, suddenly gave a roar, and then madly hit the solid cage with its head.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    In the nearly suicidal crash sound of the Velociraptor, two fingers of thick iron bars on the front of the cage began to completely deform, and the whole cage was shaking violently.


    The Athenian soldiers, who were guarding all around, came and surrounded Murphy firmly in the middle.


    "Nothing! Step back. " Murphy waved the Athenian soldiers around to retreat, then took a step forward.


    At the moment, the mind of the mutant Velociraptor has been in chaos. It violently impacts the cage, biting the steel bar with sharp teeth, one by one with blood teeth cracking, but it is still madly impacting the cage. At the same time, it''s back spine, began to emerge one by one fist size bulge, like a package of meat in a short period of more than ten minutes.


    The strength of the mutant Velociraptor''s impact on the cage gradually decreased, and its eyes, ears, mouth and nose began to spill blood out. About ten minutes later, it turned into a corpse.


    "Sure enough, there is a critical point!"


    "Even if there are external forces, biological evolution also needs corresponding time, otherwise it will only backfire."


    Murphy whispered to himself.


    Then he went into the cage, pulled out a dagger from the waist, and cut its skin down the neck of the mutant Velociraptor.


    The dark red blood spattered out and fell on his clothes, but he didn''t care. He still began to cut down along the spine of the Velociraptor. Flesh and blood separation, Velociraptor has been completely mutated spine appeared in Murphy''s eyes. Under the stimulation of dragon meat, the vertebrae of the mutant Velociraptor showed a strange sense of distortion from the sixth segment of the lower neck, and along the sense of distortion, it was a bulge of meat.


    In the "crackling" joint sound of the previous phagocytosis of dragon meat, the spine of the mutant Velociraptor began to undergo some special changes. And as this kind of change intensifies, eventually it appears that a bulge of the back of the meat package. But at this time, the body of the mutant Velociraptor could not bear such changes, so it died.


    Murphy carefully holds the dagger, and then slowly cuts the meat bag on the back of the underground Raptor.


    The protruding buns grow just above the vertebrae and are connected to the vertebrae of Velociraptor. The sharp blade cuts through the skin. Murphy finds that there are some cartilage like tissues in these meat bags. Unfortunately, the mutation failed because of the death of Velociraptor. Murphy is not sure what these cartilage tissues will look like.


    "Clean up." Murphy waved to the waiting Athenian soldiers to clean up the bloody room, and then put a piece of cut cartilage into a bottle.


    Alchemy is not a big pot. Just put a bunch of things in a mess and say a few words.


    In fact, with the deepening of the study of goblin alchemy, Murphy increasingly felt that these alchemy were just another form of "science"! The former earth was made up of molecules and atoms, while here the world was dominated by elemental energy. Although there is no very strict division of element energy, there is a deep research on its activity. Many of the formulas in goblin alchemy, in Murphy''s view, are just like the chemical formulas of previous lives!


    And magic and magic, is to act as the earth''s electric energy.


    These magical things that Murphy can''t explain may be summed up in one word.


    That''s pseudoscience!


    Alchemy is like a pseudo science, a pseudo science mixed with magic and magic.


    If the power of gods and their existence are things that Murphy can''t understand, then the content of alchemy makes him understand something that he couldn''t imagine before!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------------


    The guards in the barracks quickly cleaned up the room. They brought basins of water to wash the ground and dragged the body of the underground Velociraptor to the other half. At this time, the general''s guard also brought a clean dress to Murphy.


    Until now, Murphy found that he was stained with a lot of blood.


    "Give this to general riodari." After changing a piece of clothes, Murphy took out a piece of paper, wrote down something, and then handed it to the guard.


    The above is Murphy''s plan to trap underground raptors. The specific plan is to follow general riodary.


    "Yes." The pro guard reaches out his hand and answers.


    After giving orders for some extra things, Murphy took the general''s guard and headed for the inner city of Athens. In fact, he is very short of time. He has to deal with huge affairs in a territory and spare time to practice his fighting skills and study the alchemy of the goblin. If he didn''t come to this time, his memory and energy are far beyond ordinary people, I''m afraid he would not be able to carry such a high-intensity work.


    In the evening.


    After spending a whole afternoon in the barracks, Murphy and the general''s guards headed for the governor''s house. But before leaving the barracks, he suddenly came up with a more adventurous idea. So he had another piece of meat cut from the white dragon''s body, which weighed about a pound, and brought it back.


    Loong!


    They are one of the strongest species on earth, second only to gods!


    If we are not faced with the existence of the legendary biological level mountain giant, other species are like tiny mole ants in their eyes.


    As such a rare and powerful existence, the value of dragon itself is inestimable!


    Dragon is a treasure, in addition to the most famous Dragon Crystal, its other parts are also very precious. But when the precious thing fell on Murphy''s head, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Although the dragon is passed down by people, it is said that the dragon is so precious.


    But when dealing with it, Murphy felt a little helpless. Because apart from knowing that Longjing is very rare, it is one of the materials for making top magic wands, and that Longpi longscale can be used as armor and shield, other things are really not very clear.


    What''s the use of dragon blood? Drink it? Or a bath? Or medicine?


    What can keel do? What''s the effect?


    Can human eat dragon meat?


    Can eat belch fart?


    None of this Murphy knows. Not only he didn''t know, but most of the people in the southern plains didn''t know. Because there is only one dragon slaughtering event in human history, and it was in the last era. Murphy didn''t know what kind of medicine the Dragon had, whether it would bring any hidden danger, whether it had poison or not.


    The reality is not the third rate knight novels popular among the ladies. The things on the dragon must be good things. Eating dragon meat can enhance strength, drinking dragon blood can strengthen physique, taking a bath can be invulnerable! Let''s not say anything else. A dragon like this white dragon, which can breathe dragon breath, even if it died, the temperature of its blood was maintained at about 85 degrees, and this was the temperature after it died for two days.


    It''s 85 degrees. I''m afraid it won''t take long for ordinary people to soak in it. It''s half cooked


    Ginseng, OK?


    If you eat too much, you''ll have to have nosebleed. If you eat down, you''ll still burp farts!


    If it''s mended, it''s poison.


    There is a very simple truth in traditional Chinese medicine.

 V2.Chapter 125

    At night, pedestrians on the road gradually began to be scarce.


    In such a primitive era, most people live a life of sunrise and sunset. It is impossible to have a variety of entertainment projects like the previous earth. If there is any nightlife, then the only nightlife is man making. Generally speaking, a curfew will be imposed in Athens after nine o''clock. Citizens are not allowed to take part in activities in the streets after nine o''clock, except for special festivals.


    This is mainly to maintain public security and order. There are a large number of mercenary teams and merchants in Athens now. If there is no curfew, it is inevitable that some curfew people will do things like sneaking around at night. In this era, human beings are facing many dangers in the wild. Although bows and crossbows are forbidden in Athens, they can''t help but use swords. There are also many weapons in the hands of the mercenaries who come and go to Athens. After the Athens curfew, six Greek heavy infantry will patrol the streets to avoid evil thoughts.


    I''m afraid this situation should be maintained all the time. After all, the world is getting more and more chaotic. To establish an order, we must show enough strength.


    To attract businessmen from other parts of the southern plains, we must also tell them that Athens can provide them with security. Only stability can promote prosperity and trade. In this situation where there are foreign bandits everywhere, the order created by Athens is more and more valuable. Valuable things, always let people understand to cherish!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the governor''s house, Murphy took a hot bath to get rid of the smell of blood.


    Then he went to the room and looked at Bell and Angela. Both girls were asleep. Since the sudden fever, they have been sleeping for several days in succession. Not only they, but also other women and children with this symptom in Athens have become very sleepy, often sleeping for a whole day. And the priests who led the temple did not see anything unusual.


    After the shower, I ate something.


    Murphy took the piece of meat wrapped in cloth and went to the kitchen.


    At this time, most of the maids had fallen asleep. Usually, except for Murphy''s two maids, most of the other maids start to rest around eight o''clock in the evening.


    There was no light in the kitchen. Today''s moonlight is covered by clouds, there are only some mottled stars outside.


    "Light." Murphy casually released a low-level trick, and then a ping-pong ball sized ball of light appeared on his fingers. The light was not very strong, but it was enough to illuminate things within three meters around him. Magic is really a life friendly ability, whether it''s for making a fire or other purposes. It''s just that people are greedy. Most people don''t study magic for the convenience of life.


    Murphy found the oil lamp on one side, and then he snapped his fingers. A wisp of fire came out of his hand and lit the lamp.


    There are 26 runic letters in magic. Seven of these runic letters represent the element of summoning fire. The more common [fireball] spell in magic is composed of these seven runic letters. The magic cultivation that Murphy groped for by himself led him to a somewhat different path, because what he just used was two of the seven runic letters connecting the fire elements.


    This skill is inspired by Cao Zhijing in the previous "quanhuang 97".


    When Murphy was still on earth, he once thought that caozhijing''s action was suitable for lighting a cigarette.


    It''s convenient. You don''t have to take out a lighter.


    After lighting up the oil lamp, Murphy untied the lid of the pot, threw some firewood into the stove, and then threw a fire ball the size of a ping-pong ball into it.


    I have to say that he has never done such a thing in his life. Even when he was on earth, he was a very male chauvinist. He couldn''t cook, let alone cook. If the work is too busy, he is to cook a bowl of instant noodles for himself, which is already a top priority. It''s not that a gentleman is far away from cooking. It''s just that he thinks it''s better for women to do this kind of thing.


    Add some water to the pan. When the water boils, Murphy throws in the one pound dragon meat.


    Now he is going to try the effect of dragon meat, and use his body to experience the medicine of dragon meat. Well, maybe it''s more appropriate to use the traditional Chinese medicine to describe the effect of longrou.


    Since it is to try the medicine of longrou, it is to take it as medicine.


    You don''t need oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Murphy plans to cook it with water.


    This cooking is more than half an hour!


    After boiling in the fire for more than half an hour, Murphy finally found something helpless!


    That''s what''s in the story. It''s really harmful!


    Pit father, this is!


    This dragon meat is not cooked with water at all!


    yes.


    Yes, that''s it.


    The temperature of the boiling water is not enough to cook the dragon meat. After working for more than half an hour, Murphy finds that the dragon meat can''t be cooked with water like other meat. The temperature of dragon''s blood is nearly 85 degrees, and the giant dragon can still spit out the breath of dragon. If the temperature of boiling water is enough to cook its meat, isn''t it half cooked with a breath of dragon?


    Common sense is harmful!


    In desperation, Murphy had to put up a grill in the kitchen. If the dragon meat could not be roasted by fire directly, he would not be able to cook it.


    Then Murphy will have to eat it raw.


    But when he set up a simple grill to roast the dragon meat, a timid cry suddenly sounded outside.


    "Your Excellency? What are you doing here? " There was a sleepy figure outside the door. She was wearing a thin sleepy dress and showed her delicate body in front of Murphy''s eyes.


    It was lingdang''s mother, the beautiful woman whom Murphy had seen several times.


    It seems that the room she sleeps in is close to the kitchen, so she plans to come and have a look after hearing the sound here.


    "Well? Just in time. Help me to hold this side When Murphy looks like a man, he doesn''t care so much. She was called directly to help.


    The beautiful woman looked at Murphy, who had been busy for a long time. She came over with a light step. She looked at the mess of the kitchen with some doubts. Then she closed her mouth and said with a smile, "governor, are you going to barbecue?"


    "Barbecue? Almost. " Murphy coped with it casually, then pulled out the long sword at his waist, ran the dragon meat up and put it on the fire.


    The beautiful woman steadied the grill very skillfully, and then dropped a few pieces of firewood. Her movements are very numerous, much better than Murphy''s. It seems that she has done a lot in the kitchen. No wonder she can cultivate a daughter who is proficient in cooking like bell. But although she was always busy in the kitchen, the beautiful woman''s hands were as white as jade, which made Murphy confused. You know, his hand has grown calluses because of holding weapons for a long time. I don''t know why she doesn''t have any. After all, women in every family have to do a lot of things in this era. Maybe only natural beauty and special constitution can explain it clearly.


    "What kind of meat is this? Why does it smell like a fishy smell? " The beautiful woman''s delicate nose moved slightly, very sensitive to the meat is a little different.


    Sure enough, she is a woman with profound cooking skills. She can smell it as soon as she smells it.


    Murphy didn''t explain anything. He flipped the meat and roasted it on the fire rack, observing the changes on the dragon meat.


    Fortunately, boiling water can''t cook it, but it can be roasted on the fire. In a few minutes, the outside of the dragon meat became golden and crisp, and a smell of meat came out.


    "Would you like some salt and pepper, my lord?" Murphy stared at the dragon meat on the fire rack, while the beautiful woman came to him with some seasoning.


    "Well? Pepper? "


    "No, No. And no salt. " Murphy waved quickly.


    The beautiful woman gave Murphy a strange look, and she muttered in her heart, "how could you not let the salt go? The governor''s taste is strange. "


    About five minutes later.


    The dragon meat is thoroughly roasted. And Murphy will quickly take it down.


    Although the meat is quite hot, Murphy''s body is obviously beyond the scope of ordinary people. Now even he doubts whether he will be cooked if he puts it in boiling water.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    What are you thinking about! Murphy was wise enough to cut off the idea before he completely lost his way of thinking.


    Tear off a piece of dragon meat and Murphy chews it in his mouth.


    There is a fishy smell in the uncooked dragon meat, but there is no such smell after it is roasted. Moreover, after being roasted, the color of the dragon meat will turn into a golden and crispy appearance, which is quite attractive.


    "It''s chewy. It tastes like beef jerky." Murphy ate a piece and said to himself.


    Although there is no seasoning such as salt, the taste of dragon meat is pretty good.


    Sure enough, it''s the dragon''s meat. Even if you don''t put any seasoning, you can taste the superior beef jerky!


    One pound of dragon meat was quickly eaten by Murphy.


    After eating the dragon meat, he didn''t find any obvious change. He just felt hot. But that''s all.


    However, people''s digestion ability should not be so fast. I''m afraid the real change will not be known until the dragon meat in the stomach is digested. About fifteen minutes later, the heat in Murphy''s body became stronger and stronger, and the magic in Murphy''s body wandered with the heat.


    "It''s changed!"


    Dragon meat really has some good effects.


    Murphy found that the dragon meat he ate could increase the element content in his body, and even increase his magic power to a certain extent. However, the growth rate was not large, only about half an hour of meditation.


    Five minutes later, the heat began to dissipate in the body, and the magic of the movement returned to calm.


    "Is that the only effect?" Murphy was a little disappointed.


    A pound of dragon meat adds up to an hour of meditation, which really disappointed him.


    "Why did that Velociraptor change so much after eating it? Is it because of race? " So Murphy thought.


    But when he came up with this idea, a hot and dry breath came out of his abdomen. This hot and dry breath didn''t flow in his body like the hot air before. Instead, it went straight down to Murphy''s second!


    Between a few breaths.


    Murphy''s own brother had an amazing change, from a soft sponge to a very hard stick like object, and stood up firmly along the angle of 45 degrees, 90 degrees, 180 degrees!


    Patta!


    The teacup fell to the ground, and the beautiful woman, who was carrying a cup of tea to Murphy, turned around in panic, and her breathing became short.


    At this time, Murphy''s brain suddenly heard a word before.


    ¡ª¡ª"The dragon is full of lust!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s slow today. I didn''t finish a chapter until one in the morning. i ''m sorry. Five hundred extra words today.)

 V2.Chapter 126

    What''s it like to be on Viagra?


    Murphy had never used that kind of thing in her previous life, so she didn''t know how she felt after taking the aphrodisiac. However, he estimated that the feeling should not be too far different from his current state, because when the dragon meat began to digest, his heart beat faster, blood poured into his head and brain, making his handsome face more red.


    His breath is very heavy, the surging blood brings a heat, and then spread to the whole body, hot feeling makes him want to drink water.


    In theory, there are two kinds of aphrodisiac, one is only the effect of aphrodisiac, the other is not only has the effect of aphrodisiac, but also has the effect of Psychedelic. In other words, the true sense of aphrodisiac is to confuse people''s mind.


    Fortunately, the effect of dragon meat is only the former, that is, only the effect of aphrodisiac.


    This will not let Murphy lead to mental out of control, otherwise, the white dragon''s meat may have been equivalent to a poison.


    ¡ª¡ªDrugs!


    From the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, there are many things with the effect of strengthening yang, such as cinnamon, medlar, dog meat and so on. It''s just that the effects of these things are not as obvious as dragon meat. Murphy was relieved to know that longrou only had a strong aphrodisiac effect, and there were no other side effects for the time being. This kind of medicine can be neutralized by the pharmaceutics in alchemy, as long as it can maintain the effect of restoring magic.


    "Get out! Get out now Murphy looked at the pretty woman in front of her as if she had been frightened. She murmured.


    "Ah The beautiful woman gave Murphy a shudder look, and her eyes quickly glanced over the hard radian that supported her. Suddenly, she felt dizzy and didn''t know what to say. She is not the kind of little girl who doesn''t know anything. As a woman who is already familiar and charming, she certainly knows what the "long gun" stands for.


    That''s a man''s dream!


    There is no doubt that this kind of * * was not born naturally, but because of the meat that the governor ate before. Today, the news of "dragon slaughtering" has caused such a stir in Athens that she can''t know nothing about it. Although she has a quiet disposition, she is not a stupid woman. According to the previous events, she more or less guessed that the governor ate the dragon meat before.


    "Chief... Governor... Governor, are you... Are you ok?", The beautiful woman did not dare to look at Murphy, because the strong radian made her dare not look directly at her. She could only stop looking at the kitchen stove and stammer.


    The governor is the hope and everything of Athens. Because of him, Athens can become so powerful, and because of him, Athens can become so rich.


    This is a very simple truth.


    All the citizens of Athens know this, because many of them came with Murphy.


    They followed Murphy''s steps and gradually built a small town into one of the best cities in the human city-state of the southern plain.


    "The governor''s safety is the most important... I shouldn''t leave at this time... Even if it''s true..." the beautiful woman bowed her head and her body trembled slightly. Although she realized what she might face when she stayed, she still finished with a shudder. She didn''t know what had happened to Murphy, but she could guess more or less.


    In the end, she even seemed to find some courage in her self suggestion, and actually raised her head to meet Murphy''s eyes for the first time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''m fine. You go back to sleep first The medicinal properties of dragon meat make Murphy very excited, and the plump, ripe and charming beautiful woman in front of him is like a catalyst to expand his heart. If he is just an ordinary person, he may now have been under the pressure of the beautiful woman in front of him in the case of drugs, dead of night, and widowed men and women.


    But Murphy is not an ordinary person, he is a qualified soldier, is the leader of a city.


    War, killing and blood sharpened his will. His will growing up step by step in the cruel war gradually became as hard as steel!


    If only some small aphrodisiac can destroy his will, then his whole person will become a joke?


    Many people say that man''s greatest enemy is himself.


    Murphy has always thought that this sentence is a bit interesting, and now he is enduring this kind of * * and fighting against his own * *. These dragons are not controlled by him. They are like expansive bubbles. If he is led by this kind of consciousness today, his will will probably be destroyed by other people in the future.


    Ambition is the driving force of self-government, while over inflated self-government will bring destruction to itself.


    Learning to restrain those who dominate and even influence one''s will is a process that a soldier must go through.


    "The medicine brought by dragon meat is not the reason for self indulgence at the moment." Murphy couldn''t help thinking about it, and when he thought about it, he even felt more mature and rational. That feeling is like a hole in the soul is filled, there is a sense of inexplicable enrichment. This feeling even made him feel stronger.


    Not physically.


    "Wow


    The first thing Murphy did was to lift the water tank in the kitchen and pour it down on her head. The icy well water cooled the dry heat on him, and gradually began to calm his heart. He took off his sticky wet clothes with a long sigh of relief. I don''t know when, he had already sweated a whole body.


    If he was really angry with that plump, mature and charming woman, according to Murphy''s habit, he would not hesitate to press her under his body and whip her severely. But this kind of * * was not born by himself, but because of the medicine attached to dragon meat, so he must restrain it, because he does not allow his will to be dominated by other things. Moreover, he would never allow himself to become a beast controlled by the government because of the medicinal properties attached to the dragon meat.


    "Learn to master your own will, because the road of magic is full of temptations and traps¡¶ The last words of a poor alchemist who sold his soul to the devil, Volume 8, epilogue


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the initial excitement, as the drug gradually volatilized to the whole body, Murphy''s strong desire for heterogamy gradually subsided.


    Although his own brother is still high spirited and powerful, it does not affect him to continue to study the medicine of dragon meat. He threw his clothes aside, then went back to the room, picked up a pajama and put it on his body. Then he took out his notebook and began to record and sort out the medicinal properties of the dragon meat.


    Every caster must have a note.


    "A pound of dragon meat, about a quarter of its own magic, the recovery time is about half an hour, this speed should be linked to the digestive ability. Theoretically, as long as you eat four pounds of dragon meat, you will be able to return to full bloom. Of course, if you can eat a whole four pounds of dragon meat in one breath


    Murphy took a quill pen and wrote it down in his notes. The things in these notes were very messy, because many of them were unexpected ideas.


    "In addition to restoring magic and strong aphrodisiac effect, dragon meat also seems to increase the upper limit of magic, but this effect does not seem to last forever. This is more like some compound potions in the previous online games, which can be superimposed with some buff effects. However, the specific value is still uncertain. The amount of increase should be about one tenth, and the duration can only be known after the completion of the drug. "


    Writing about this, Murphy closed his eyes to perceive some of his own state, and then went on to write.


    "According to Goblin alchemy, any object with elemental activity can be extracted and processed. Then, the medicinal properties attached to these dragon meat can undoubtedly be purified and synthesized in pharmaceutics. But I haven''t started to study alchemy pharmaceutics yet. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a while before I can try it


    "Perhaps, after the dragon meat is extracted, purified and processed, I may be able to make the blue medicine that can restore the magic power in the previous online games? Hehe, maybe. If you can, it''s a very interesting thing. However, how to neutralize the aphrodisiac effect of dragon meat is a very troublesome thing. "


    Writing about this, Murphy put down his quill.


    After looking through it from beginning to end and confirming that the general harvest was all this, he slowly closed his notes.


    The corpse of the white dragon is more than 150 tons. Apart from the dragon meat, dragon blood and keel, the liver in the white dragon''s body must have many uses. Although he may not be able to use all of them now, there is no doubt that it will be a great wealth in the territory of Athens in the future, especially after he has a sufficient number of magicians in the territory. At that time, the body of the white dragon came to play a real role.


    Killing dragons is not a simple thing, which can be seen from the limited number of times in the history of human beings in the southern plains.


    Moreover, with the beginning of the second elemental tide, it is believed that while other creatures will open their shackles and grow rapidly, those giant dragons will also undergo amazing changes under the elemental tide.


    The current dragon still stays on the attack mode of dragon breath and claw, but in the future their attack mode may change like magic.


    In this way, the body of the white dragon is more precious.


    Murphy is still uncertain about the shelf life of the dragon''s corpse. However, according to his estimation, a powerful species like dragons, if not eaten by other creatures after their death, may be able to naturally preserve for quite a long time. If you add some constant temperature magic array, then the white dragon''s corpse should be preserved for a longer time.


    "Which one should be arranged?" Murphy looked at the book in front of him and thought in silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Who


    Just as Murphy was thinking, he suddenly heard some noise coming from outside.


    Long term military training made him keep some instinctive vigilance in his meditation. As soon as he heard the sound outside, he immediately put on a dress and jumped out.


    "Touch!"


    When the door was knocked open, Murphy reached out and grabbed the figure outside. In a moment, Murphy caught his joint.


    The figure caught by Murphy let out a painful cry. After catching the other person, Murphy immediately found something wrong, because the place he held was very soft. If the person who came here was a soldier, the position of these joints should be strong muscles, not like a woman.


    Women?


    wait!?


    By the faint moonlight, Murphy finally saw who was coming.


    "Why are you?" Murphy released her hand and looked at the painful expression on the beautiful woman''s face. She felt embarrassed.


    He''s a little over alert. Maybe it''s because he was suddenly awakened by some movement in his meditation. Instinctively, his hand was heavier. When he came back, the beautiful woman in front of him was almost crying because of the strength of his hand.


    "I... I..."


    The pain from the arm is mixed with the inexplicable anxiety and various emotions in the heart. The beautiful woman in front of her doesn''t know why she burst into tears.


    She didn''t know why she came here.


    Because when she got back to the room, she couldn''t sleep. On the one hand, she was worried about Murphy. On the other hand, she couldn''t help thinking about the "murder weapon" in her head. At that moment, the startled glance made her hot and dry. No matter how she deliberately forgot it, she didn''t think about it any more, but the burning strength still appeared in her mind again and again. She is a widow. She has had many hot and dry nights since her husband died in the war. Although she was disappointed by the wet and muddy morning, she has never been so out of her control as today.


    The education she once received makes her feel like a cheap woman, a slut who thinks about men over and over again.


    The inner struggle made her unable to sleep in any case, but she could only wander alone in the cold backyard. She wanted to calm the feelings she shouldn''t have in her heart, but no matter how hard she tried, the more she didn''t want to think about it, the more things would appear in her mind all the time. When she recovered, she suddenly found that she didn''t know when she came to Murphy''s door.


    She was in a panic.


    He became panicked.


    She was about to fall, but at this time, a figure leaped out of the door with amazing speed, and then grabbed her hard. The pain from her arm couldn''t cover up the panic in her heart. She felt that all those shameful thoughts in her heart were exposed to the man in front of her.


    This makes her inner struggle emotion burst out immediately.


    And when she found that she was just wearing a very thin dress, she almost died of shame and indignation.


    "He must have thought I was a mean woman." Tears drop by drop left, she did not even know why she was crying, but now she really want to cry, no reason, no reason, just want to cry.


    She suddenly hated herself, her body.


    I hate why I become like a slut longing for a man, and even unconsciously come to his door. Traditional education and physical desire make her struggle deeply. She is like a helpless lamb crying and sobbing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    pear blossom bathed in the rain -- a weeping beauty? lovingly pathetic?


    Murphy couldn''t guess what was in the heart of the plump and mellow woman in front of him. But after seeing the woman in thin clothes wrapped with a delicate and delicate body, the oppressed * * in his heart emerged again.


    An impulse made him suddenly take the woman in front of him into his arms. Some kind of unspeakable emotion, the mature and moving woman in front of him, crying like a pear blossom with rain, completely ignited some kind of overstocked emotion in Murphy''s heart. He held the ripe, full and drooling fruit with one hand through his thin clothes, and extended his other hand to the land of peach land along his smooth and strong thighs.


    "No No


    When the fingers gently touched the muddy land, the woman in her arms suddenly struggled violently. She was crying, struggling, not to let the man''s fingers touch there, because she knew that once she was touched by her fingers in that wet and overflowing place, all her disguises and everything would be torn up and completely exposed in front of his eyes.


    With spring dew on his fingers and the smooth mud, Murphy''s last reason disappeared. He picked up the struggling woman in his arms and turned to walk towards the room.


    The contradiction and struggle in women''s eyes are perceived by Murphy.


    With his age as a wolf and years of widowhood, he had more or less guessed something. But he knows that he can''t stop now. If he puts down this woman and lets her go, it''s probably the worst outcome. Maybe even


    Now that it''s wrong.


    Let it go wrong.


    Murphy threw her boneless body in her arms on the soft big bed, and then tore up all her disguises mercilessly and mercilessly in spite of her struggle. Without the slightest prelude, he pressed the soft boneless body, separated her thighs with his hands, and then ran through without hesitation!


    "Ah... No... don''t..."


    A woman, like a dying swan, suddenly raises her long white neck and utters a cry.


    Suddenly, she stopped struggling.


    Because she found that her body is so eager, eager to be run through, eager to be enriched, and even ready for everything, to bear all the lashes, to run through the sprint.


    "I''m a mean woman..."


    She sobbed, bit, bit by bit of tears, the past morality seems to be collapsing, but the pleasure and tide from her body makes her stand waist to cater to the man''s sprint.


    ----------------------------------


    (to restore and update, please send 5000 words first. It''s been a long time.


    Hoo, the following story, Athens is about to start to rise

 V2.Chapter 127

    The light of the morning fell on the room.


    When Murphy opened her eyes, it was already bright.


    The room was cleaned up, the traces of last night''s chaos and madness had been covered up, but there was still a trace of beauty in the air. He was covered with a thin blanket, and Murphy, who was aroused last night, was also crazy. Moreover, since Mrs. Elizabeth went to deal with the affairs of the mercenary Union, and Helen the mermaid was closed in the temple of love, he didn''t vent well for a long time.


    Last night Murphy had been tossing until early in the morning, so she woke up a little late.


    But what makes him feel incredible is that lingdang''s mother seems to have a special constitution. Her skin is not only white and tender in this age without any cosmetics, but also some traces left by Murphy last night will soon disappear. It seems that this is not only limited to the statement of natural beauty, and even can be said that her innate constitution is very special. If you exaggerate a little bit, it is that she has amazing resilience!


    To put it another way, there are already some signs of mutants.


    The medicinal properties of longrou were finally awakened by Murphy''s * *, so Murphy, who had been overstocking for several months, also seemed a little manic. Last night''s fierce battle, his action was always wild, which left a lot of red marks on lingdang''s mother. However, after a new round of sprint, these red marks disappeared again, and her skin became as delicate and smooth as before.


    If Murphy was not completely sure that she was a very ordinary Athenian citizen, he even doubted that her body had been infused with the divine power of the high priest, which was beyond the scope of ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s incredible. I don''t know if bell has this special constitution." Murphy put on a dress and thought about it.


    In such a fierce battle, Murphy, who had been overstocked for several months, lashed her in the middle of the night. But in the early morning, she still had the energy to get up early and clean up the room. Even Helen the mermaid could not match her physique. If it''s Mrs. Elizabeth, I''m afraid she''s already paralyzed and won''t wake up until afternoon.


    It seems that lingdang''s mother has some special blood!


    After dressing up and fighting bravely last night, Murphy, who now feels quite refreshed, moved her muscles and bones a little, then picked up the master''s note again, and added the last sentence after the line she wrote last night.


    "Wrong judgment, dragon meat is poisonous!"


    In fact, Murphy didn''t find out until she threw Bell''s mother on the bed.


    Because that beautiful woman''s state is really a bit strange, because even a lonely and resentful woman in the boudoir can''t have such a violent mood fluctuation, and her reaction after Murphy''s push forward seems too wild. In fact, with Murphy''s limited understanding, lingdang''s mother is a very quiet woman, and her popularity in the governor''s house is quite good. Such a woman, in thought, should be the more traditional kind. It''s very difficult for such a woman to take the initiative to make such a posture.


    After reaction, Murphy''s first thought was.


    Dragon meat is poisonous!


    Last night, when cooking dragon meat, only lingdang''s mother was present. Combined with her own physical reaction and a problem he had ignored before, Murphy finally determined the cause of everything.


    He forgot the key point, which is his own resistance.


    Under the divine power of the high priest and beyond the limit of ordinary people, he has the innate resistance brought by the divine blood!


    I''m afraid that the medicine of dragon meat is not only aphrodisiac, but also has the hallucinogenic effect similar to that of ancient drugs, but this hallucinogenic effect is offset by Murphy''s innate resistance. But as a normal person, lingdang''s mother can''t resist this effect, and if Murphy remembers correctly, she was very close when she roasted the dragon meat.


    Since dragon meat is poisonous, when it is roasted, the smell of oil volatilized may also have medicinal properties.


    "The white dragon''s meat has lewd poison?! And if I remember correctly, the white dragon should belong to the ice dragon species. It lives in the cold glacial mountains, and its breath should also be the frost dragon breath. " Murphy frowned and opened the thick book goblin alchemy, looking at the biological analysis of dragon species outlined above.


    He has no other books on hand now, so he is quite short of data sources.


    "This white dragon not only lives in warm regions like the karazan mountains, but also has a burning flame and even the smell of sulfur in its breath."


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Murphy looked at the limited introduction of dragon species above and frowned.


    It''s true that dragons are extremely lewd, but they are so lewd that even their bodies are poisoned. It seems that only black dragons that live underground and are despised by other dragons can have it. However, even the black dragon in the book only says that its blood has lewdness and poison, but it does not say that its flesh also has lewdness and poison? Does this white dragon have some blood of black dragon?


    After a long time without thinking, Murphy had to give up the idea of deep research.


    The dragon''s temperament is too promiscuous, not to mention those miscellaneous subspecies of dragon creatures, I''m afraid the lineage of other dragon hybrids is also chaotic. Maybe this dead white dragon is really the product of a black dragon who forced down a white dragon. Let''s not talk about the blood lineage of this mixed blood white dragon for the moment, but I''m afraid we can only keep it there before we completely know whether other parts of it have poison.


    Originally, according to Murphy''s idea, after taking out the Dragon Crystal, he used the heart of the white dragon to make a special medicine called dragon power.


    But now the idea can only be postponed.


    Because this white dragon is a hybrid of other dragon lineages, he is not sure if there will be any special changes.


    Longxin, borneol, Longgan, Longfei


    Only from the perspective of alchemy and pharmaceutics, if you have a dragon''s body, you don''t have to worry about the lack of many important materials in your life. After all, as a creature standing at the top of the biological chain, the greatest value of the dragon is itself.


    And, of course, its treasures.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------


    Maybe last night was crazy.


    Since leaving early in the morning, Murphy hasn''t seen lingdang''s mother all morning. This beautiful woman seems to be struggling in her heart, so now she chooses to avoid Murphy.


    "Maybe she should be left alone now."


    Now that it''s happened. So it''s no use saying anything now.


    I''m afraid it''s the best way to leave her alone. Besides, this kind of thing is not a big deal. Apart from the bell, he is a maid. She is a widow and Murphy is a man. The problem between a man and a widow is not a very serious one. As for the problems from the bell that they considered, let''s wait until the problems appear.


    I can''t. It''s mother daughter take all.


    Murphy doesn''t have any resistance in this respect. Besides, Murphy knew that she was avoiding him now. I''m afraid a large part of the reason was because of lingdang. Lingdang was his maid, almost Murphy''s concubine. For a woman with traditional ideas, having a close relationship with her daughter''s man may have a lot of psychological pressure.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon.


    After the interior department checked the latest revenue in the territory of Athens, Murphy received the news that the chief priests of the God of war had returned.


    Let''s leave the body of the Dragon alone. After all, this thing is in the territory of Athens. It''s in the pocket and can''t escape. But the wealth that is still out of the pocket is waiting for Murphy to carry it into his pocket.


    Since it is a dragon, it must have a hobby of collecting treasure.


    As a white dragon, even if it is the lowest pure blood dragon, then it must have a lot of its own collection. Even if it''s just some bright glass, in this primitive and barren era, it''s also a lot of wealth. It''s a good thing that can be exchanged for real gold and silver! However, since it is a pure blood dragon, the white dragon at least has to collect a large amount of gold and silver. Otherwise, I''m sorry for its pure blood dragon name?


    The white dragon, now a corpse, lies in Murphy''s collection.


    But the wealth it has collected over the past thousand years, from breaking dragon eggs to now, still lies quietly in a Dragon Cave in the karazan mountains.


    Dragon''s treasure!


    A lot of gold and silver!


    For Murphy, who is about to expand Athens and upgrade Athens to a big city, this is undoubtedly a good thing to solve the urgent problem!


    What is needed to upgrade the city?


    Money!


    What does it take to form a heavy cavalry corps?


    Money!


    What is needed to expand the size of the army?


    Money!


    What does it take to establish the Duchy of Athens?


    Money!


    Although there are nearly 300000 silver coins in the Treasury, the money is too little for a territory and a future duchy. Let''s not talk about the city walls that need to be expanded after Athens was upgraded to a big city. It''s just the funds needed to set up the armored heavy cavalry Corps. That''s tens of thousands!


    And it''s not silver, it''s gold!


    When the territory was still a town, the cost of building many buildings was only a few thousand silver coins.


    However, with the expansion of the territory, the cost of upgrading all kinds of buildings has changed from silver coins to gold coins, and the cost of some high-level arms is directly paid in gold. Moreover, with the increase of soldiers, the military expenditure in Athens also accounted for a considerable part of the consumption. From the establishment of the city to the expansion of the port, to the beautification of the city, and later the establishment of the mercenary Union.


    Although Murphy tried his best to make money from centaurs and barbarians, he still couldn''t keep up with the speed of his spending.


    Had it not been for the savings of Mrs. Elizabeth''s family for hundreds of years, he would have spent it cleanly. So after the white dragon''s body was brought back, he immediately assigned a very important task to the chief priests of the God of war.


    That''s to find the nest of the white dragon in the karazan mountains!

 V2.Chapter 128

    "Governor!"


    When he saw the chief priests of the God of war again, Murphy was surprised!


    Because the chief priest of the God of war was injured! And it''s a very serious injury! His left arm was almost destroyed by the injury! The muscle at the wound was stirred into a ball of minced meat, and the blood penetrated into the bandage and fell out drop by drop!


    Who is it?


    Who can seriously injure the chief priests of the God of war in Athens, second only to the high priests!?


    Who has such terrible strength? I''m afraid this kind of power is no weaker than the dragon!


    "What''s the matter?"?! Who hurt you? " Murphy''s face was expressionless and gloomy. At the moment, no one could guess what he was thinking, but it could be seen that the governor was in a bad mood.


    It''s not just bad?


    It''s just terrible!


    "I have found the nest of the white dragon, but there are some other biological activities nearby. I was hurt by them


    Although the wound was still bleeding drop by drop, there was no change on the face of the Spartan warrior, the chief priest of the God of war. He suppressed the pain of the wound with his will, and his face was as calm and resolute as ever. He said in a deep voice, "those creatures can fly. I didn''t realize their existence for a moment, so I was attacked by them."


    With that, the chief priest of the God of war took out a sharp arrow that had been cut off, handed it to Murphy, and then said, "governor, look!"


    "There are special spiral lines on these arrows. After shooting, the arrows will keep rotating, and the wound will form a large area of smashing. The power is amazing!"


    All the time, Athens has been fighting against creatures that move on the land, but this time the chief priests of war encountered enemies from the air. Under the oversight, he was accidentally attacked. If it wasn''t for his innate strong ability and perception that he avoided the heart at the critical moment, he would have been shot through the heart and died on the spot!


    "The sky? Can you fly? " Hearing this, Murphy was stunned and frowned.


    Flying creatures?


    And use bows and arrows?


    So there''s no doubt it''s an intelligent creature?


    There don''t seem to be many winged races on the mainland, do they?


    wait!


    Murphy suddenly remembered a woman he had saved when Athens was just a small town!


    Queen of the falcons - Avena!


    Are the creatures that attack the chief priests of the God of war the eagles?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. So he looked up at the chief priests in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "what do those creatures look like? What are the characteristics? "


    "I didn''t see them clearly. They left quickly after a miss. I just remember what they looked like With that, the chief priest of the God of war drew out his weapon and drew a rough pattern on the ground. The pattern shows a woman''s back, with long hair, hanging down to her waist, and narrow ears. It has very obvious characteristics of the high elves. What''s more striking is that her legs are very slender, accounting for almost two-thirds of the proportion of her whole body. Behind her are a pair of broad wings. According to the proportion drawn by the chief priest of the God of war, I''m afraid the female attacking him has a height of nearly two meters and a width of about three meters!


    If we just say it''s a physical feature, it''s really very close to the angel mentioned by the previous cross.


    But Murphy did identify them.


    Eagle man!


    Although there are no legendary beast like features, such as Eagle claws, Murphy can see at a glance that the creature depicted by the priesthood of war is an eagle man.


    ***Within ten, I''m afraid this is an eagle man who has evolved like a jackal.


    Moreover, according to legend, the falcons who were active in the last era were indeed a branch of the high elves. Because of their betrayal, they were cursed by some ancient deity, so that they became the human beast with long ribs and wings. However, it seems that under the effect of the second elemental tide, some of the eagles have successfully got rid of the curse of the last era, and some more amazing evolution has taken place!


    That pair of sharp long ears with very obvious characteristics of high elves is the proof of their identity!


    Disappeared for thousands of years, where are the falcons?


    In fact, there is no need to guess. Murphy also knows that they should live underground, or be banished to the underground world. However, with the beginning of the second elemental tide, a large number of underground creatures rushed out of the dark area and came to the surface world. These Eagles should also return to the ground after the beginning of the second elemental tide.


    But it''s clear that these falcons are very intelligent.


    Because after they came to the surface world, they did not attack human beings like other underground creatures, and did not conflict with other races, but quietly nestled in the karazan mountains to recuperate and grow.


    This is undoubtedly a very wise way to deal with the chaotic situation after the beginning of the element tide!


    The underground world where the falcons were exiled in the last era was probably near the karazan mountains. Moreover, if Murphy remembers correctly, Athens is now in a place where a group of elves gathered. Let''s contact the legend of the eagles. That is to say, if the elves don''t live here to suppress jackals, then they are probably for the sake of guarding against the eagles!


    In other words, there are a lot of falcons who have been exiled in the karazan mountains.


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome." Murphy thought about it in his heart, and felt a headache.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what these Eagles think. If they only need a piece of land to survive, there will be no conflict with Athens. But if they were driven by hatred and ambition like other underground creatures, I''m afraid Athens would be their first target. However, just looking at their practice of cultivating and recuperating, I am afraid that for the time being, they should not be crazy enough to attack Athens.


    At present, the number of mutated wild animals on the whole continent is increasing rapidly. In addition, the creatures fleeing from the underground world, at this time, any race''s crazy expansion is likely to become the target of all at once.


    For the time being, conflict is unlikely.


    But Murphy thought, if possible. He would like to have a chance to see the Falcon queen Ivana, whom he once saved. At the beginning, she left Murphy a very special ring with strange temperature but no effect.


    "I''m afraid the nest of the white dragon is just near the territory of the eagles." Murphy sighed and rubbed his forehead in embarrassment.


    "Otherwise, they just know that the white dragon is dead, and they want to occupy the treasure in the white dragon''s nest. That''s why we attack anyone who''s close to it. "


    To some extent, women and dragons have something in common.


    Because they all like shiny things.


    "I''m afraid the possibility of the second one is very high. Those falcons should have been on the ground before, and it''s normal to know where the white dragon''s nest is. And the battle between the mountain giant and the white dragon is so fierce that Athens has been affected. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to wonder. "


    Murphy rubbed his eyebrows, a little unwilling.


    Dragon''s treasure, if you give up like this, he is really not reconciled!


    But with the power of Athens, it''s really hard to fight against the falcons who have the ability to fly. It''s true that Crete Longbowman can attack targets in the air, but it''s basically difficult to reach an altitude of more than 200 meters. It''s not a very difficult thing for a creature like the Falcon to fly thousands of meters high. It''s not easy to deal with them.


    "Your Excellency. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to get to the white dragon''s nest even without the eagles At this time, the chief priest of the God of war suddenly said.


    "The white dragon put the nest on a very steep mountain. It looks like a huge stone pillar. Ordinary people can''t climb it at all."


    With that, the priesthood of war drew a pattern on the ground, which looked like a place called thousand needle Stone Forest in a previous game called world of Warcraft. The mountain peak is like a raised stone pillar. It is very steep on all sides. Bailong set fire to all the trees nearby and transformed the terrain. There is no way to go up except to fly up.


    There are no more than two ways for a giant dragon to build a nest. One is to build a complex labyrinth and let the belonging demons guard. This type is the favorite of the black dragon, and is gradually accepted by the red dragon and the green dragon, becoming the symbol of the dragon in the evil camp.


    The other is to choose a very special terrain, which is difficult for other intelligent creatures to reach.


    There is a word called "dragon cliff". It is because the giant dragon likes to place its nest on a very steep cliff that it has this expression.


    The white dragon didn''t move to the karazan mountains long enough to build a complex nest. So the only way it can use is to create a dragon cliff which is difficult for ordinary people to climb and suitable for its nest.


    "Although it''s hard to climb Longya, there''s always a way to get there."


    "But do these dragon treasures really give up like this? Athens will soon be expanded into a big city. I''m afraid the expenses will be very huge. Without this wealth as support, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to have the extra money to expand the Athenian army. "


    Murphy frowned and pondered the solution in silence.


    Just as Murphy was silent, the chief priest of the God of war, who had always been silent, suddenly said, "governor. Gold is only valuable as a trade currency. "


    "Otherwise, they are not even as good as a pile of scrap iron!"


    "In such a chaotic era, food, population and weapons are the key to the development of a race. Gold is valuable only when it can be used as currency. "


    Hearing this, Murphy was shocked and immediately understood what the chief priests of war wanted to express.


    "Do you mean that if the Falcons have no trade partners, the gold in their hands is not even as good as a pile of scrap iron?"


    "Yes." The priestess of war nodded and said in a deep voice, "moreover, if there are a large number of falcons, the food they get from hunting in the karazan mountains is obviously not enough for them to support themselves. Then they are bound to find the source of food. They are exiled by the high elves. Under the powerful power of the elves, I''m afraid they dare not plunder other races at will. "


    "Then, they have the possibility to trade with Athens." Speaking of this, the chief priest of the God of war stopped for a moment, and then said, "if the number of these falcons is not large."


    "So..."


    The chief priest of the God of war did not go on, but his eyes flashed a touch of evil spirit.


    ¡ª¡ªKill!


    Although he didn''t say it, Murphy understood what he meant in an instant.


    First of all, try to contact with the falcons. If their ethnic group is really big, then try to trade with them and sell them grain at a high price in exchange for their gold. Besides Athens, few people in the whole southern plain could sell them enough food. Only Athens, in this turbulent era, has a lot of food to sell.


    So many conditions add up, the price of grain is not Murphy has the final say.


    As for the eagles, there are not many groups. Then there is almost nothing to say. Lured by the wealth accumulated by a giant dragon for nearly a thousand years, the only result is to fight against it, because Athens needs too much money to expand into a big city.


    Anyway, Murphy has to find a way to get the gold!


    Think of this, Murphy''s eyes also revealed a trace of murder, he nodded slowly, said in a deep voice: "this is the best way."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second era, 376, September 3.


    This is a very special day. With the spread of the news of Athens'' Dragon slaughter, the public opinion of the whole southern plain pushed Athens and Murphy back to * *. With more and more people describing the Dragon corpse they saw in Athens, a rumor about Murphy began to appear and spread quickly, and more and more people began to believe it.


    It''s a turbulent time, and the people of the southern plains need a strong leader to come forward.


    Lead humanity!


    And deal with the war, against other races!


    The prestige of the aristocratic Council has obviously been limited in the defeat of the Jackal war and the orc war, while Murphy, who rose rapidly and led Athens to grow, is recognized by more and more people. A voice about heroes and leaders appeared quietly, and spread quickly at a speed that the aristocratic Council could not predict. At the same time, the tranquility and peace around Athens is in sharp contrast to the corruption brought about by the Kobold bandits in other places.


    The details of Athens, the fame of Murphy!


    All the accumulation broke out at this moment! A general trend has been formed!


    Under the huge information network coverage of the mercenary Union and the guidance of Lady Elizabeth''s wisdom, a general trend related to the fate of mankind has quietly taken shape!


    As a behind the scenes driver, Lady Elizabeth will bring the effect of public opinion to the extreme!


    Everything!


    There is only one point!


    The time has come to establish the Duchy of Athens!


    -------------------------------------------


    (if you have a man in your hand, I would like to ask you to give me some.


    Thank you very much!)

 V3.Chapter 1

    (all the ladies in the palace are pregnant. Mu has a way. I have nothing to do now, so I have to come out and update the code. embarrassed!


    This is------------------------------------------


    While all aspects of the southern plain focused on Athens again, Athenian troops were also secretly mobilized. A large number of archers were gathered and trained by the chief priests of the God of war for more difficult training. Batch after batch of Spartan conquerors were secretly sent into the karazan mountains to investigate the movements of the falcons and underground creatures.


    At the same time, the main fighting forces of the first Athens regiment also began to mobilize. A large number of Greek heavy infantry were divided into small regiments one after another, led by their respective generals, and went to the surrounding areas of Athens. After the initial expulsion, the general situation had taken shape. The time of establishing the Principality of Athens and the arrival of Murphy finally decided to wipe out the koeheads who spread into the territory of Athens.


    It''s no longer the original expulsion.


    But the real purpose of the suppression is only one, that is, to make sure that there are no more dog headed goblin robbers within 1500 kilometers of Athens!


    Other aristocratic lords may not be able to find out the trace of the goblin Goutou bandits who fled within the territory, but Murphy is different. He has the auxiliary system of total war. On the strategic map of the auxiliary system, all bandit groups with more than 50 people are represented by different symbols on the strategic map page, And carry out the corresponding combat effectiveness evaluation.


    "What I want is that when the Duchy of Athens is established, there will be no more possibility of causing chaos within the scope of Athens!"


    Murphy watched the Athenian generals in front of him. Some of them were generals who were recognized as generals by the auxiliary system of total war, some were centurions and centurions whose abilities were not enough to be recognized by the auxiliary system, and some were officers at all levels who had entered the University of Athens for further study. They are the main components of the Athenian army and the elite backbone of the Athenian army at all levels.


    After confirming that the time has come to establish the Duchy of Athens, Murphy immediately called all the generals and staff officers within the scope of Athens, and began to arrange the largest military mission in Athens so far!


    ¡ª¡ªOperation Falcon!


    This military operation will mobilize more than 15000 standing troops, as well as local militia units and mercenaries controlled by mercenary unions. The total mobilization population will reach more than 100000 people! Under the command of the newly established staff headquarters, Murphy will rely on the "total war" auxiliary system to issue dispatching orders. The 27 major nobles of the United Nations Alliance will gather all their forces and mercenary teams within their scope to conduct a comprehensive encirclement and suppression of the territory about the size of a previous province within the scope of the United duchy alliance to the north of the southern plain!


    It is estimated that it will take one and a half months to thoroughly eliminate more than 3600 alien bandit gathering points within the scope of Athenian alliance!


    With a total population of more than 150000, the goblins and Goutou bandits who spread into the southern plains will be included in the target. The whole area of the alliance of principalities will be thoroughly cleaned up, and these alien bandits who fled in and plundered everywhere will be thoroughly swept away! And this action is also the last step in Murphy''s plan to establish a principality. It will pour the last piece of oil on the raging fire!


    "Since the aristocratic Council is unable to deal with these alien bandits, Athens and I, Murphy, will return the south plain to heaven and earth."


    This is the last signal that Murphy wants to convey to the whole human city-state. He wants to tell them that the aristocratic parliament has been decayed by power, and those great nobles who have fallen under the temptation of power and beauty are no longer able to protect the whole human city-state. In the face of the coming racial crisis and the possible outbreak of an all-out racial war on the mainland in the future, only Murphy, only Athens and only the powerful Spartan fighters can lead mankind to victory!


    At that time, no one can stop the momentum of establishing a principality in Athens!


    Whether they are the great nobles who have been rooted for thousands of years and have high prestige, or the aristocratic Parliament which still controls the human city-state.


    ¡ª¡ªThey will no longer be able to stop the rise of Athens!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the lock of the map page of the auxiliary system of "total war", relying on the powerful information transmission network of the mercenary Union, Murphy commands the armies and mercenary teams all over the country, like an open giant spider web, which is tightly packed with all the alien bandits in its area, and then the giant web shrinks bit by bit, Start from the outside to nibble and wipe out all the bandits who come here.


    Unless these alien bandits rush into the mountains full of mutated wild animals, they must face the blade of Athens!


    Because under the coverage of the auxiliary system of total war, there is no escape for them. There are only two outcomes they can choose, one is to be completely wiped out by the Athenian allied forces, the other is to lay down their arms and become the prisoners of Athens. Athens, which is now expanding its territory at a high speed, also needs a large number of slaves. There will be many places to provide them with jobs.


    Under the power of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, Murphy is sure to turn these alien captives into free slave labor. And the influx of these slaves will greatly accelerate the pace of the construction of Athens!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------------------


    And just as the troops from all over the country are moving frequently, another more confidential task is going on at the same time.


    [operation Falcon], the core of this task is not only to eliminate the goblins and Goutou bandits who fled into the territory of the alliance of the principality, but also the alien bandits who were like locusts passing through the territory. Although they can make the aristocratic Council busy, they are just the grindstones for training new recruits for Athens, which has a strong military force.


    For the powerful Spartan soldiers, even if the number of these goblin Kobold bandits is more, it is also a threat.


    Because they''re not even military!


    ¡ª¡ªOperation falcon.


    It can be seen from the literal meaning that Murphy''s real target this time was not the alien bandits who fled in, but the hawks who appeared and occupied the interior of the karazan mountains at that time! They are the real fear of Murphy. These creatures who come to the karazan mountains quietly from the underground world are the biggest threat to Athens today.


    Murphy had to watch out for them until she was sure they were not in any danger.


    This is an ethnic group, an ethnic group composed of intelligent creatures. Their hidden threat will be more dangerous than any mutated beast and those creatures from the bottom of the earth!


    Murphy is not a person who will be dazzled by beauty, nor will she naively think that she has saved the beautiful female who calls herself the queen of the eagles. The whole tribe of the eagles will not have any hostility to her, even the wishful thinking YY. Her majesty will lead the whole tribe of the eagles to join her hands, and Athens will never be invincible again, Unifies the southern plain.


    This is a very democratic idea!


    Murphy is a man who is used to thinking with reason, and he has always been.


    At present, the situation facing the whole continent is extremely strange, with a large number of mutated organisms appearing, underground species pouring into the surface world frequently, and the relationship between various races is extremely tense. Battles can be seen everywhere on the whole continent.


    In such a big environment, any carelessness will bring unimaginable huge trouble.


    It may even lead to the death of an ethnic group!


    It is not the death of a person, a family, a tribe or a city-state, but the destruction and disappearance of a race!


    In the last era, how many races were lost in history?


    When any problem is related to the life and death of a race, personal emotion has been unable to control, only rational thinking can bring about the future and have the future.


    Murphy can''t gamble. He can''t afford to gamble!


    So he has to arrange everything from the worst perspective.


    At the same time, all the archers in Athens and the elite troops of the Athens first army were also gathered together by him. Led by general riodari, he lived in the peripheral areas near the karazan mountains, always on guard against the movement of the eagles. These hawks don''t come to the surface world for long. Murphy must be careful whether they will attack Athens.


    And from another point of view, the treasure of the white dragon is the reason why Murphy can''t give up.


    He really needs that money!


    Now, only when someone sent to the karazan mountains to try to make contact with the falcons returns accurate information can he make the next arrangement.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since there has been an evolution similar to that of the higher jackals among the falcons, there is no doubt that the leaders among them have regained their wisdom and may even have given birth to civilization. Then the higher beings among them basically have the ability to use language and words. Murphy''s dispatchers brought in two letters. The contents of the two letters were the same, but they were written in common language and elvish language respectively.


    As long as they can understand it, the rest may be much easier.


    ********************************************


    Species: hawk man (humanoid)


    Height: 1.6-2.2 m (the undeveloped falconry is short and retains the characteristics of a large number of wild animals. And the high Eagle body man who broke away from the curse restored the tall body of the elf blood, which was basically more than 1.8 meters.)


    Weight: 150 lbs


    Race ability:


    Flying (ordinary Eagles can fly at an altitude of about 2000 meters at the same speed as ordinary birds, but they can''t catch birds in the sky for food. Eagles are short of endurance when flying. Their wings can''t make them fly in the sky for a long time. In flight, it''s difficult for them to dodge some attacks. The ability of the high eagle is unknown.)


    Elemental magic (unknown)


    Witchcraft (unknown)


    Morphological features: ordinary eagles have humanoid heads, but their bodies are covered with feathers. They have hands, claws and a pair of wings, but the hands and wings are connected together. Curse makes them extend a pair of wings from the bones of their arms, so they can''t attack with their hands when flying.


    (some evolution has taken place in the long history of the high eagles. Their wings grow out of their back ribs. After getting rid of the ancient curse, their physical characteristics return to the form of the high elves.)


    [Note: almost all the advanced falcons who had evolved had noble lineage in the last era, which is why they were able to break away from the curse


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (with some basic data of the falcons, all this chapter is 3500 words.)

 V3.Chapter 2

    (second, more. That''s all for today.)


    -------------------------------------------


    Time goes by like this day by day.


    For three days, Murphy has not received any reply from the karazan mountains. In fact, he has prepared for the worst, and the deployment of the Athenian army has been completed. In three days, even if the falcons set their nests above the peak, it would be enough to touch and return. But up to now, Murphy''s team in the karazan mountains hasn''t heard anything.


    Murphy even doubted that they all died in the hands of the falcons!


    "If so, I''m afraid war is inevitable." Murphy always has a headache when he thinks about this, because Athens is at the critical moment of upgrading to a big city, and there are too many necessary buildings for expansion. Moreover, after Athens is upgraded to a big city, it is necessary to start the next stage of high-level arms recruitment. In any case, the war in Athens at this time is not a good thing.


    The only heavy cavalry unit in Athens, the Armored Cavalry, needed to be recruited. The previously domesticated mammoths also needed to be advanced, which was called the second stage high-level arms, the armored mammoths.


    Temples need to be upgraded, cities need to be expanded, and four scattered villages need to be upgraded into large towns.


    War at this time, no matter what the outcome, will greatly delay the development of Athens. And that''s why Murphy tried to get in touch with the falcons. Neither Murphy nor Athens can afford the cost of war, but the war brings disaster, which is the last choice. If you can, it is the best thing to avoid using war to solve problems.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the afternoon of the third day, the team sent by Murphy still had no news.


    In order to win the trust of the hawk people, Murphy even asked the team leader to take the ring given to him by the queen of the hawk. That was the last time Murphy accidentally rescued her from Tyrande rose, the Moonwalker.


    "Another day, if there is still no news, then we can only..." looking at the setting sun, Murphy knows that there will be no news today.


    He walked slowly down the wall towards the hall of power.


    A lot of things have happened in recent days. In order to deal with these things, Murphy and several important Athenian generals almost all eat, sleep and sleep in the ruling hall. After careful calculation, he had not returned to the governor''s house for three days.


    First of all, Gandalf, the grey robed mage leader who inherited Druid magic, brought not only more than ten magic apprentices, but also a large number of books on natural magic. These are the crystallization of human beings for thousands of years, which can be said to be the treasures of the magic world today. At the beginning of the element tide, where the number of magicians is extremely poor, having a large number of magic books means having a large number of magician professionals in the future.


    Power comes from knowledge and inheritance!


    Although their arrival can not bring substantial effect to Athens now, they will be one of the important forces of Athens in the future.


    Besides the arrival of Gandalf, the grey robed mage, Merlin, the magician, is also on his way to Athens with his apprentices of the plastic energy school.


    Although there was some gap with the mage before, Murphy was not a man without heart.


    How could he be the governor of Athens if he couldn''t even put this down? The king of the future human kingdom? As a leader, broad mind is one of the necessary conditions.


    There is no tolerance, there is no degree of employment.


    In such an era, when the tide of elements has just begun, any magician is an important resource.


    Under the effect of element tide, it is an inevitable phenomenon that more and more people with magic talent appear. But having magic talent doesn''t mean that you will be able to do magic. No teacher, no guide, even the best magic talent is in vain. In such an era when the tide of elements has just begun, there is no doubt about the importance of mages like Gandalf the grey robed mage and Merlin, who have mastered the inheritance of the last era!


    These two people represent the inheritance of the most important and the only two remaining factions of the magic faction in today''s human city-state.


    ¡ª¡ª[plastic energy system] and [variation system].


    There are eight factions of magic in the last era, and now only these two are still in existence.


    If you want to return to the peak period of magic, everything needs to start all over again. The road of human research on magic is still very long.


    This is what the grey robed mage Gandalf knew after he told Murphy. However, as a ruler, the governor of Athens, for him, the magic road is not important. Whether he can use it or not is the most important thing. Maybe these low-level magicians have no way to bring substantive military reform to Athens, but everything has its best use.


    Murphy doesn''t need them to be powerful, just need these people to have mana and be able to use some basic magic.


    Don''t forget.


    Murphy is also a first-order caster and has a Book of goblin alchemy from other planes.


    Magic may not have powerful lethality in the early stage, and even can not be one of the leading forces in the battlefield in the next few decades. But this does not affect its own role, to know the meaning of magic itself, is not to destroy the same.


    It''s like the science of the past, which brings terrible weapons and even threatens the whole mankind. But it also brings a leap in productivity.


    The more advanced the magic is, the higher the level of civilization will be.


    A world with highly developed magic but extremely low civilization is a deformed world. God knows how crazy the war is, so that all the mages will study the killing magic as if they are possessed, but they don''t know how to make their life more convenient and better?


    If you can arrange the complicated magic array, won''t you improve it? If you can make a robot like puppet, won''t you improve the water wheel?


    Don''t say it''s cheap.


    Because it is these humble things that have changed the civilization process of the whole human world.


    In goblin alchemy, there are many things that Murphy can''t do alone, but with these magic apprentices, it''s totally different. He never expected to be able to make a technological leap all at once, but as long as he could improve the most commonly used things in life and the original tools used for production, it would be enough to make the whole Athens undergo earth shaking changes.


    The reason why magicians are respected is not because they have great power.


    Can destroy, destroy everything!


    That way, they will only make people awe, fear, fear.


    The reason why people respect them is that they have a lot of knowledge, they are wise men, and they are also the guides of the development of human civilization.


    Look at the civilization of the elves!


    Those high elves have never heard of their famine or lack of food since they were born. Their life is much more convenient than that of human beings. They use magic to domesticate a large number of creatures as mounts. Maybe their inborn lineage is really stronger than human beings, but this is not the key to measure everything.


    The magic of change is inherited from Druids. Can''t we improve crops like those Druids? Even if we can''t improve the crops, can''t we use magic to make the crops grow better? These are the most fundamental things, but these most fundamental things, in such a turbulent era, are an important force for ethnic reproduction.


    Pharmaceutics, forging, casting and melting.


    There are too many things that can change the details of Athens in terms of logistics.


    Just these, all need to give Murphy a little time, let him arrange, and then slowly guide these once noble magicians to do.


    It''s not easy to change their noble idea of magicians in the past. As a growing Lord, Murphy knows how these magicians feel when they let them do those things according to their own wishes. He needs a little bit of guidance to let these magicians understand how much they have changed the world.


    If he can succeed, he will plant some unimaginable seeds in the world.


    This seed may even change the civilization process and the civilization structure of the whole world in the future. At least, it is impossible to have that kind of abnormal world where magic is highly developed, but the lower class poor can''t even fill their stomachs.


    If these ideas are to be realized, it may take a long time to precipitate.


    But that doesn''t stop Murphy from starting right now


    The change of the world may begin with a casual thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The arrival of the magician has provided Athens with unlimited potential, and now another very important thing is.


    Those Athenian citizens who had been feverish before also gradually woke up. Their awakening brings a very important message of this era, that is, a new round of evolution of the human race has begun.


    Under the inspection of Gandalf, the grey robed mage, those who wake up not only have the talent of magicians, but also awaken some special blood.


    ¡ª¡ªWarlock''s blood!


    In addition to their magic talent, they are also born with some abilities to dominate the elemental power and other special abilities.


    If according to the previous earth period, they are the mutants who have just undergone genetic mutation and awakened. These people who have the blood of warlock may not have the exaggerated super power of the previous mutant, but they all have some special abilities.


    And one of the most powerful, even directly awakened to the fire element control ability!


    Without any casting chant, she can directly use the second level spell fireball three times, and she can recover this ability every 12 hours. Fireball in the magic world is not the entry-level magic in the previous online games. In the arcane world, fireball is a very threatening magic.


    In terms of power alone, the fireball technique under the action of element tides is estimated to be no inferior to the high explosive grenades of the previous earth!


    Even if the chief priests of the God of war get it, they will suffer a lot. As for other ordinary people, it can be said that they have been killed in seconds. Murphy is very familiar with the man who awakens the talent of Warlock.


    Because it''s his maid bell!


    After learning the news, Murphy became more and more suspicious of whether lingdang''s mother and daughter had any other blood lineage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (it''s 3500 words. Be kind. (hey, hey.)

 V3.Chapter 3

    As the night falls, there is only the last bright red sunset in the sky.


    Just as Murphy was walking towards the government, a fast horse was also coming along the official road towards the inner city of Athens. The knight on the horse was full of dust and fatigue. It was obvious that he had been working hard for a long time, but his expression was quite excited and did not stop. When he arrived at the inner gate of Athens, he slowed down a little, took out a black iron waist token from his waist, and cried out: "urgent report for the army! Open the gate


    Due to the frequent mobilization of troops in various places during this period, the elite troops in Athens were sent to the periphery of the karazan mountains. So Murphy, who had always been cautious, ordered a curfew and began to close the gates of the inner and outer city of Athens before sunset (about six o''clock in the evening). All entrances and exits need to be reported to the public security department, and the entrances and exits of the inner city need to be ordered by the MII.


    By this means, Murphy really picked up a lot of spies from the aristocratic parliament in Athens.


    However, he did not expect that such a large-scale military operation in Athens would not be possible without the aristocratic Council sending someone to inquire about it. However, since the orc World War I when the aristocratic Council stood by, the relationship between Athens and the aristocratic Council has completely entered a state of indifference. In the past, Murphy would take a look at the orders of the aristocratic Council, but now she simply ignored them.


    Although they both belong to the alliance of human beings, Murphy''s practice of the aristocratic Council of the orc World War I has really chilled Murphy''s heart.


    In the battle of jackals, Athens rose up to help the aristocratic Council attack the gorge pass. Nearly half of the soldiers died in the territory! During the orc war, Athens was trapped for a whole week, and the aristocratic Council was indifferent. The army was less than 100 miles away from Athens, but it did not move at all. After defeating the half beast army in the first World War, Murphy was completely pushed to the opposite by the aristocratic Council.


    In China, there is an old saying.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat is good for bad?


    In Murphy''s eyes, such an aristocratic Council is no longer qualified to cooperate with him.


    Since he made up his mind to make alliance with Mrs. Elizabeth and draw up the plan of establishing the Duchy of Athens, it has been doomed that one day, he will lead the army to raise his spear in the face of the decadent aristocratic Parliament and take away what they owe in the orc war.


    Get it all back!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Military emergency report!" The dusty Knight got off his horse and ran into the government. Then he handed over a letter hidden in his chest.


    The knight''s face was tired and his lips were dry. More than six hundred Li''s fast horse made him covered with dust. He could hardly stand when he dismounted. But when he took out the letter which was hidden close to his body, it was still clean and white, with a faint smell of ink.


    The official who served in the chamber of parliament took the letter carefully, and then told the guard on one side, "give him a room and let him go down to have a good rest!"


    The knight''s eyes were bloodshot. He really needed a good rest.


    Pushing open the door of the chamber, the official put the letter in front of Murphy, who was sitting at the oak table, and said respectfully, "governor, military emergency report!"


    "Military emergency report?" Murphy stopped discussing with the generals, reached for the letter and read it. He read it very slowly. He read a letter of a few hundred words for ten minutes. After reading it, he closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, but did not speak. Instead, he handed the letter to general Jerry rivard. After general Jerry rivard finished reading it, he handed it to another person.


    By the time everyone had read the 600 Li urgent military intelligence report, more than half an hour had passed.


    With a trace of ink fragrance of the military intelligence document was once again handed to Murphy''s hands, he looked around, looking at the front of the generals, said in a deep voice: "what do you think?"


    "The aristocratic Council can''t sit." General Jerry rivard looked at the generals who sat down again and said.


    "I''m afraid war will break out again on the border between the southern plain and the wilderness." General Rosa Yate pointed to the map on the council table, and then said: "The Goblins who were first expelled into the southern plains were just for the purpose of causing chaos. They must be mixed with the ears and eyes of the underground race. The purpose should be to explore the reality of human beings."


    "The land in the southern plains is far more fertile than the wilderness, and there is no reason for those underground species to give up after confirming that human power is not strong."


    Murphy nodded slowly, looked at the generals sitting down, and said in a deep voice, "go on."


    "The threat of the underground species is not great for the time being. If the underground species attack, the barbarians will not be able to sit back and ignore it. The crux of the problem is that our campaign has aroused a great deal of public opinion, which has seriously shaken the reputation of the aristocratic parliament among the lower poor. I''m afraid they''re really being pushed this time. "


    Are you in a hurry?


    "That''s right." Murphy nodded admiringly.


    After the native species in the southern wilderness were expelled into the southern plain by underground creatures, the whole southern plain entered an unprecedented period of turmoil. There were goblins and Goutou bandits in every town, so much so that trade across the southern plains and among other races was severely hampered. At the beginning, the aristocratic Council organized a campaign to eliminate the bandits. However, due to the great mobility of these bandits, the aristocrats in various places were unwilling to divide their forces in order to protect themselves, resulting in no result in the end.


    The establishment of the mercenary union restored peace to the surrounding areas of Athens.


    What the world fears most is contrast. Once compared with Athens, this has become a criticism of the weakness of the aristocratic parliament, which has led to the dissatisfaction of many middle and lower class people, especially businessmen. Originally, this matter was passed by the prestige of the aristocratic Council.


    However, this large-scale military campaign in Athens made them unable to sit still.


    A city just a few years old has the ability and courage to carry out a comprehensive encirclement and suppression of alien bandits. However, an aristocratic Council, which has ruled the southern plain for thousands of years, has no choice but to protect itself under the harassment of these alien bandits, and has been attacked by several villages and towns by alien bandits from time to time. By comparing the two, we can see the aspirations of the people of the whole southern plain.


    The aristocratic parliament has been rooted for thousands of years, and its prestige is not comparable to that of Murphy and the new Athens.


    But it also has its disadvantages, that is, the accumulation of thousands of years under the aristocratic Council has long been intertwined! The great nobles allied with each other and fought for power and interests. Although the three Archduke were leaders in name, they could not gather the resources and contacts of the whole aristocratic Council.


    In Athens, as long as Murphy orders, all adult men can fight in armor!


    In Athens, only Murphy''s order, the whole city is in a state of full preparation!


    All the material wealth can be concentrated in his hands as war reserves, and all the soldiers obey his orders! This kind of appeal and cohesion, which came down step by step with blood and sweat, is not comparable to those aristocrats in the aristocratic Council who can only give orders with empty mouths and white teeth!


    In China, Emperor Taizu''s order can mobilize the whole of China. This is the terrible energy that leaders have.


    The power generated by this kind of cohesion is very terrible!


    Cohesion and appeal can be infected. Anyone who has been to Athens will be infected by this thriving power. They will yearn to live in such a powerful city and have such a great leader. It''s like a general who always wins. As long as he tells the soldiers his name, he can make them full of hope to win.


    All this, Murphy did not stand on the stage empty speech, loud to outline what a better future for citizens, he is in the war, in the construction, with blood and sweat step by step. From a dilapidated town to today''s magnificent city, Murphy has condensed his current prestige step by step with the change of reality.


    The territory of Athens may not be large, but the existence of Athens, the existence of Murphy, has completely threatened the ruling position of the aristocratic parliament in the human city-state!


    In an age of turmoil, great leaders and a strong army are what everyone aspires to.


    Because only these can ensure their safety! Only in this turbulent era can we lead mankind to win the future!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Surrounded by all ethnic groups, in such an era when the whole human race was in crisis, the aristocratic Council could not openly resist and suppress the development of Athens, let alone directly send troops to Athens. Let alone whether it could now defeat the incomparably powerful Athens militarily and the Spartan soldiers who had become the strongest representative of human power. But the accusation of provoking the war within the race has also been able to bring down the prestige of the aristocratic Parliament.


    The muzzle of the gun is the same!


    After the war of jackals and orcs, civil war is the bottom line that all human beings cannot accept.


    The aristocratic Council can obstruct the development of Athens in many ways, but it can''t break with Athens at the risk of fearlessness. What''s more, after the orc war, Athens has become a place of heroes in the eyes of the lower class people in the southern plain. What else can the aristocratic Council do now, if it can''t break up openly, and its secret tricks can''t threaten Murphy who has formed a solid alliance with Mrs. Elizabeth?


    They have no choice.


    They can only compete positively with Athens and compete with Athens for the hearts of the people of the whole southern plain!


    On the third day after Athens launched the comprehensive suppression plan, several lords of the aristocratic parliament held an important annual meeting immediately after urgent secret consultation. And after the next day, he began to prepare to try again to wipe out those alien bandits who fled into the southern plain.


    This is a competition. Whoever wins will win the hearts of the whole human city-state!

 V3.Chapter 4

    (second, that''s all for today. For next Monday''s recommendation.)


    -------------------------------------------


    From Murphy''s determination to cooperate with Mrs. Elizabeth, from the alliance of 27 local nobles, from the decision of Athens to form a mercenary Union, everything in Murphy''s plan is like a huge net, which not only envelops the aristocratic Council, but also envelops the whole human world in the southern plain.


    The foreign aid of the centaurs, the friendliness of the semielves, and the trade relations with the barbarians.


    The foundation of Murphy''s step-by-step formation has become unbreakable, and even the current aristocratic parliament has no way to take him.


    Now, the only way for the aristocratic Council to recover the defeat is to carry out the same comprehensive campaign against goblins and Goutou bandits as Athens. As long as they can make achievements in this campaign, they can still firmly grasp the power of the human city-state in the southern plain by virtue of their ruling prestige for nearly a thousand years. But even if they do something, it doesn''t matter to Murphy.


    Murphy has the auxiliary system of total war. Only by using the strategic map page in the auxiliary system to lock, can he be sure to carry out such a large-scale campaign. Because every large-scale gathering point of goblin Goutou bandits will be counted on the strategy map page by the auxiliary system. No matter how they run away, Murphy always has a way to find them.


    In addition, the powerful information transmission network of the mercenary Union and the cooperation between noble mercenaries all over the world are the important reasons why he finally decided to carry out such a large-scale military operation!


    But what does the aristocratic Council have?


    They have nothing!


    Although their human, material and financial resources are far more than those of Athens, there is no "total war" auxiliary system to lock the position, no mercenary union to collect and transmit information, and no cohesion of Athens alliance to cooperate wholeheartedly. Even if the aristocratic Council is 100 times better than Athens in human, material and financial resources, how much can it achieve?


    I''m afraid that the aristocrats who are not willing to send troops to the parliament alone are enough to make several Archduke headache, right?


    Over a long period of time, the decadence of power has already made the aristocratic Council a bloated, slow, old and shabby machine, and the complicated interest relations among various families have become the shackles to the operation of this old machine. In fact, after the aristocratic Council made this decision, Murphy was able to meet the final outcome.


    Because the end is doomed.


    He didn''t need to swallow such a huge thing as the aristocratic Council, or even more territory.


    The fertile land of Athens is enough to support more than 200000 people. All he needs to do is to ensure Athens''s powerful army, rich city, civilization and stability. Then, driven by the general trend, the establishment of the Principality of Athens will erode the power of the aristocratic parliament bit by bit. More and more aristocrats will abandon the old Parliament and choose to join the League of the principality. As long as they join the League of the principality, then all the arrangements are up to him.


    Of course, these assumptions are established without strong external forces.


    If human beings in the whole southern plain will face other external pressures, then the end may be the collapse of the whole aristocratic Council, and that will be the process of Athens taking over everything.


    Under the strong fighting power of Spartan soldiers, the only decision these old nobles can make is to surrender! Because in this turbulent era, only a strong army is the foundation of everything!


    There are too many barren lands in this world.


    What Murphy wants is the people, or the population of the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------------------


    At noon the next day, Murphy finally got what he was waiting for.


    The group he sent to the karazan mountains finally came back with a letter from the queen of the falcons, Ivana. It seems that the birth of the falconer in the legend originated from the cursed high elves, not just a rumor. Otherwise, as a very rare problem, elvish writing is rarely mastered by other races.


    Although Murphy is involved in elvish writing, he is not so proficient in high elvish writing.


    But it doesn''t matter. In arcane magic, there is a very practical level 0 spell, which is reading. This low-level spell can translate most of the characters used by many species. If the user is powerful enough, even some of the Titan characters of the last era can be translated. It''s not very difficult for Murphy to understand the letter of avina the Falcon by reading.


    The content of the letter is very simple, that is, the queen of the falcons, Ivana, has an appointment with Murphy to talk about her territory.


    "To the eagle''s territory?"


    Murphy gave up without thinking about it.


    He was the governor of Athens, the commander of the army, and even the root of everything. It is impossible for him to venture to the territory of the eagles where his enemies and friends are unknown. Moreover, the chief priests of the God of war and the generals of Athens may not agree with him to go.


    And he didn''t have to risk his life for a trade.


    This is a very stupid decision!


    Putting down the letter from the eagle queen, Ivana, Murphy turns to ask about what happened to them.


    Why didn''t you come back until now.


    Murphyton frowned at this question. It turns out that after finding the gathering place of the eagles, the group sent by Murphy did not get an interview from the queen of eagles, but was imprisoned by a group of eagles.


    Until the news was known by the queen of the Falcon, Ivana, and handed in Murphy''s ring to them, they got a chance to meet her royal highness. What makes Murphy hard to make clear is that after handing in the ring, the queen of eagles did not meet these people immediately, but waited until the next day to give them the letter.


    "What''s the reason for that?"


    This information makes it impossible for Murphy to understand exactly what the intention of Queen Avena is. There is no clear hostility, and there is no intention to show friendliness. For the moment, it can only be regarded as neutrality. For these, according to Murphy''s inference, either the eagle queen Evanna didn''t care too much about saving her, or the eagle people were very wary of other races.


    These messengers with Murphy''s Keepsake were sent by a letter. It''s hard for Murphy to agree that these eagles are friendly.


    And from the legend that has been circulating all the time, this kind of creature belongs to the kind of chaotic and evil creature by nature. This has to let Murphy in the bottom of his heart to do a few plans.


    "What are the numbers of the falcons?" Murphy gazed at the officer in front of him.


    This issue is very important for Murphy, because it determines how he will arrange his next plan, and even affects the direction of Athens for a long time in the future.


    "A lot!" The officer assigned by Murphy to the karazan mountains nodded and said, "I don''t know the exact number, but they are very large!"


    "Along the interior peaks of the karazan mountains, their nests stretch for more than ten miles!"


    "I''m afraid that even if their population is less than 100000, it won''t be too far apart!"


    100000?!


    Murphy was shocked and said, "so much!"


    "Governor, the eagles don''t fly high, and they don''t wear any armor. Their hands are connected with wings, and they can only attack with their claws when they fly. In addition to the unknown strength of the high eagles, our longbowmen can easily shoot them down As a soldier, the officer assigned by Murphy to the karazan mountains clearly analyzed the enemy''s abilities and weaknesses.


    "Show me the general figure of those ordinary eagles." Murphy''s heart was at ease. He pointed to the sand table in front of him and said to the officer.


    "Yes. Your excellency. " The Officer immediately drew on the sand table the morphological features of the ordinary Eagle man.


    The height of an ordinary falconry is about 1.6 meters. It has a pair of arms, but the periosteum extends behind the arms and grows into a pair of wings. In other words, the arms and wings of these falconry are connected together. While flying, they keep flapping their arms. From their physical characteristics, Murphy''s judgment of their flight endurance and height is also quite limited.


    After all, the humanoid body and not too broad wings greatly limit their ability to fly.


    Perhaps the real danger should be those high falcons who have escaped the curse and have undergone mysterious evolution. These creatures that have recovered the form of high elves are definitely not so easy to deal with. Moreover, this kind of morphological characteristics similar to those of angels in previous lives is very stressful just to look at them. If there is any God who regards these female only high Eagle body people as the vassal race, will they become the angels in the earth myth?


    This idea made Murphy think of the meeting point of history.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After thinking for a moment, Murphy had a new plan in mind.


    He looked at the tired officer in front of him and said, "go back and have a rest for one night, and tomorrow you will go to the eagle body gathering place again. Tell them to negotiate, but the location must be outside the karazan mountains. Otherwise, there is no possibility! "


    It''s impossible to venture to the falconer''s nest alone. Murphy''s biggest concession is to put the negotiation site outside the karazan mountains.


    "Yes, governor!" The officer went away with a solemn face.

 V3.Chapter 5

    (today, an asshole fooled me into saying that the level 4 bandits in bode gate 1 could chop down trist Dutchman. I spent the whole morning trying. Who knows that Lao Cui''s sharp knife shuasha two times. His uncle''s, his second uncle''s, his third uncle''s, his fourth uncle''s...)


    -----------------------------------------


    The next day, after a night''s rest, the officer took Murphy''s message and went to the eagle''s nest again.


    It is obviously impossible for Murphy to go to the eagle''s nest alone, and the generals in Athens will not agree with this decision. Eaglewoman is not the kind of creature related to kindness in the legends of the mainland for thousands of years. It''s too dangerous to go to their nests. Murphy was not sure that because she had saved the eagle queen Avena once, nothing would happen.


    "Governor, Gandalf asks to see you." Just as Murphy closed his eyes to ponder what he should do next, the herald walked into the chamber and said.


    "Well. Ask him in Murphy put away the map in front of him and said.


    "Yes." The herald went away.


    After a while, Gandalf, the grey robed mage, took his two disciples into the room.


    With the beginning of the second element tide, not only the cultivation speed of Murphy''s magic began to increase, but also the cultivation speed of other casters was much faster than in the past. It''s only half a year since I saw Gandalf, the grey robed mage, and his breath is stronger than in the past. Obviously, after the beginning of the elemental tide, his previous decades of magical meditation formed a process of thick accumulation, which broke out completely after the beginning of the second elemental tide.


    After decades of meditation, his spiritual power has been condensed to a level far beyond ordinary people. After the beginning of the second element tide, with the improvement of the activity of the elements in the whole world, his own magic also began to grow rapidly.


    Gray robed mage Gandalf''s current Mage Level Murphy is not completely clear, but I''m afraid it''s close to the level of fifth level mage£¨ It is equivalent to about level five mages in DND world. In the DND world, mages of level 20 have begun to approach the realm of deities.)


    "Governor, Merlin has just sent a message. He will arrive tomorrow." Although he has the ability of a level 5 caster, the mage profession is still very fragile before entering level 10. If he is not careful to get close to others, an ordinary Athenian soldier can easily kill him. The profession of MAGE needs a lot of resources and financial resources in the process of upgrading its strength. Now I''m afraid only Athens has enough resources to pave the way for the magicians in the human world£¨ The body of the white dragon.)


    Now that he has decided to be attached to Athens, a powerful city, Gandalf, the grey robed mage, naturally has more respect for Murphy than in the past.


    He is no longer the Lord of a small town, but the governor of a city. He is the governor of the most powerful city in the human city-state. I''m afraid that such status will not be far different from that of the three lords of the aristocratic Council.


    Fame is always easy to admire.


    "Well. I see Murphy nodded and then said, "as soon as he arrives, you will start to prepare to take out the Dragon Crystal."


    It''s not easy to take out the Dragon Crystal, because the location of the Dragon Crystal is inside the dragon''s brain. The whole dragon''s energy is almost concentrated in the brain. The Dragon brain is full of a lot of elemental energy. If you are not careful, the result is likely to be the collapse of the Dragon Crystal, so the final result is likely to be a big explosion!


    This is also an important reason why Murphy didn''t rush to take out the Dragon Crystal before.


    Most of the Dragon crystals in the human world were taken from long dead dragon bones. At that time, the whole dragon was dead, leaving only a pile of bones, and the shape of the Dragon Crystal was stable. Just take it out.


    But this white dragon has just died. Its strength before death has a return flow of elements after death. In short, it fills the whole body energy of the White Dragon into its brain like an electric current, and the battery used to store electric energy is the Dragon Crystal in people''s mouth. After the death of the dragon, the whole brain of the dragon will be absorbed completely.


    If it wasn''t for the description of Longjing, which has huge energy, in "goblin alchemy", Murphy couldn''t have thought of it.


    "It''s not urgent for Longjing. The best time for Longjing to get out is 100 days after the death of the dragon. At that time, Longjing''s energy will turn from active to stable. It''s the best time." Gandalf, the grey robed mage, looks at Murphy and says.


    With the improvement of strength, Gandalf''s appearance has also undergone some very significant changes.


    He was already very tall, but after the beginning of the second element tide, his physique seemed to become more burly. His height almost reached more than 1.95 meters, which was more than half of that of Murphy. I don''t know if it''s because the magic of the change department is inherited from the Druid. With the improvement of his strength, Gandalf, the grey robed mage, is also thinking about the direction of the Druid.


    Another very obvious feature is that Gandalf''s eyes are a little different. He has amber eyes with a yellow halo in his eyes. His eyes are very sharp. When annotating people, he looks like an eagle staring at the target. If he didn''t know something about him, Murphy even doubted whether he had a magic of Hawkeye in his eyes.


    "Oh? What are you here for? " Murphy asked curiously.


    turn material resources to good account!


    Since Gandalf, the grey robed mage, came with his disciples, Murphy left most of his previous goblin alchemy experiments to him. He did not expect to produce magic iron, refined iron and magic steel, which are precious metals with strong magic guiding ability. However, as long as he can find a way to smelt high hardness pure steel, it is also an important improvement for the current Athenian military strength.


    "I once obtained a fragmentary alchemy array book from a prehistoric relic, which recorded a part of the star awn magic array used in the last era. In the last few days, I successfully tried to repair one of them. " Speaking of this, Gandalf, the grey robed mage, was very excited.


    Before the beginning of the second elemental tide, it was extremely difficult for casters to study magic.


    They spent most of their life exploring the prehistoric relics in the wild and searching for various rare materials.


    "Oh? What kind of magic array is it? " Murphy heard the speech immediately raised interest.


    "It''s the teleportation magic array!" When Gandalf, the grey robed mage, said these words, there was even a trace of fanaticism on his face!


    Teleport magic array!


    The news really scared Murphy. He almost collapsed. He grabbed the mage''s shoulder in front of him and said in a deep voice, "really?"


    Gandalf, the grey robed mage, was tall, but after he was caught by Murphy, he still felt a pang of pain coming from his arms. Now he realized that he was too excited. He said: "of course, it''s not a complete teleportation magic array."


    "The real teleportation magic array is very huge. Space and time are the basic laws of the universe!" Gandalf, the grey robed mage, took out a scroll of star awn array with quite complex magic patterns from his arms, handed it to Murphy, and then said, "please forgive me, my ability can''t repair it at all, and I can''t even interpret these composite magic patterns in the next few hundred years."


    "However, in repeated experiments, we did recover a small part of the effect."


    "What''s the effect?" Murphy asked immediately.


    Gandalf, the grey robed mage, arranged his clothes and said with pride, "information transmission."


    "Information transfer?" Murphy wondered.


    "Yes! Between the two magic arrays, we can transmit information in the form of words. The words appearing on this magic array will appear on another magic array in the form of magic light projection. If the interpretation of the composite magic mark can be taken a step further, we can even carry out stereo projection. " Gandalf, the grey robed mage, said seriously.


    "Projection As a human being from earth, Murphy certainly knows what a great discovery this represents.


    However, after thinking for a moment, he said, "what are the limitations of this star array?"


    "The distance between the two magic arrays can''t exceed 500 Li, otherwise it will be disturbed by the elemental energy. If the distance is too far, you can only set up a few more magic arrays as a pass. " Gandalf, the grey robed mage, picked up the scroll again, spread it out and said, "the other is that the cost of building magic array is very expensive. It needs a lot of agate and crystal!"


    "We have too few crystal stones to guide demons. I''m afraid the cost of building a magic circle is more than 150000 silver coins! "


    "However, Merlin and I are looking for a way to replace the magic core of the mutant beast."


    150000 silver coins!?


    The price is too high.


    However, as a leader, Murphy can certainly understand the great potential of this thing.


    Therefore, he immediately said, "I will immediately transfer a sum of money from the Treasury to you, and put the rest down in advance. You will immediately set up such a magic array in Athens and the headquarters of the mercenary Union."


    "Yes." Gandalf, the grey robed mage, answered.


    Obviously, he also knows the great strategic significance of this thing in such an era, otherwise he would not report to Murphy immediately after his achievements.


    As an organization that later joined Athens, the mages of the school of change led by Gandalf, the grey robed mage, although they enjoyed far more than ordinary treatment in Athens, they also suffered some criticism. In Athens, unlike in other cities, Athenian citizens will not respect them because of their status as mages, because Athens has a temple and the same mysterious and powerful priesthood.


    While enjoying the treatment offered by Athens, they are also under pressure. They have to prove their existence value with practical actions.


    The more proud people are, the more so the mages need not doubt!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    *************************************************************************************************


    After Gandalf, the grey robed mage, left, Murphy was lost in thought.


    Obviously, with the beginning of the second element tide, some knowledge left over from the previous era also began to play a role. Gandalf, the grey robed mage, was able to complete the so-called "character projection" star array experiment so quickly. Obviously, it wasn''t the work of one or two days. I''m afraid he did a lot of research like this before the start of the second elemental tide?


    The explanation that Murphy guessed was that before the beginning of the second element tide, the star array of "character projection" in his hand was useless at all. It was not until after the beginning of the second elemental tide that the elemental energy of the whole world changed from inertia to activity that the star array he mastered really had an effect. When the elemental energy is inert, there is no way to transfer the energy generated. That is the limitation of the whole era, because it is the domain of the end of the law era, and the role of magic is weakened to the limit.


    Element tide era!


    Are the cultural relics of the last era revived under the tide of elements?


    Murphy doesn''t know whether his inference is correct or not, but if it is true, the whole world will change dramatically with the tide of elements.


    It was very late when we came out of the government.


    There were many stars in the sky. After sleeping in the office for several days, Murphy also missed the soft big bed of the governor''s mansion.


    Back to the governor''s house.


    Murphy took off his robe and waited for lingdang and Angela to bathe himself as usual. But after a while, he suddenly remembered that the two little girls had been sent to the University of Athens by him after awakening the talent of the caster, to study magic with the mages of those changing factions. I have to say that Murphy is not used to these two intimate girls.


    "Ah! Once people enjoy a luxurious life, it''s not so easy to go back. " Murphy took off her clothes and was ready to do it for herself.


    He liked to be close to each other. The backyard of the governor''s house was not usually ordered by him, and other maids seldom came in.


    But at this time, the door was gently pushed open with a creak. Then, a pair of plump white hands carrying a wooden basin slowly walked into the room.


    "It''s her!"


    When she saw lingdang''s mother again, Murphy was a little stunned.


    On that day, under a wrong impulse, Murphy and this plump, mature and charming woman had some close relations far beyond friendship, which also made them both some do not know how to face each other. After all, lingdang''s maid is also his future concubine. When mother and daughter work together for the first time, everyone will feel a little pressure.


    The beautiful woman was wearing a well cut pure white dress, but her natural beauty could not be concealed by simple clothes. Her soft face was dyed with a touch of rosy, but her look was a little more charming than the last time Murphy saw her. But I don''t know if it was the reason why he worked hard to nourish her last time. I don''t know if it''s because of her special lineage that time has not left any trace on this mature woman, but it has more and more precipitated the charm and temptation of that mature woman on her body, just like full water.


    She is tender and tender as a girl''s skin, with milk like luster, without the kind of coarse pores inherited by Westerners. She is as delicate as a Jiangnan woman.


    In fact, near the Italian peninsula B.C., women''s blood was still very pure at that time, and their skin was no worse than that of women in the East. What really changed their lineage was the period of the complete collapse of the Roman Empire after B.C. in the era named "barbarian invasion", almost all the original lineage of Europe was changed


    Cold moonlight.


    A pure white dress wrapped a delicate and charming body.


    Temptation!


    An amazing temptation from the familiar and female stirs Murphy''s heart.


    He is a man with mild familiarity and female plot, because only those women who are very mature in mind and body can make him feel really relaxed, and only such women can also afford his almost endless expedition.


    A dry fire gushed from his body, and he had no way to restrain it!


    At this time, there is no need for any language.


    Because now her arrival has told Murphy everything!


    In this way, he stood up naked from the bath, and then impolitely took the plump, ripe and charming woman in front of him into his arms. Regardless of her voice of fear and shame, he impolitely carried her back into the wide bath.


    The warm water flooded her pure white clothes. After being soaked, the clothes were tightly attached to her delicate body. The huge and round plumpness, the plump buttocks, the bright red upright point, and the deep valley all attracted Murphy''s eyes and stirred his inner desire. It''s like a temptation from the depths of the soul, waiting for him to pick everything.


    Some people say that the more ambitious a man is, the more powerful his ego will be.


    Murphy didn''t believe that before, but now he does. Because at the moment, he can clearly feel that his love is so strong!


    Almost brutally, Murphy tore the clothes in front of her like a wild beast, and then completely peeled her into a piece of white jade. He reached for the huge plump, and let it change all the shapes he wanted to see at his fingertips. Regardless of the woman in his arms, he could not tell whether it was shyness, pain or pleasure. Like a wild beast, he made her lie on the white and smooth marble beside the bath, and then put his slender thighs on his shoulders.


    At the moment, he doesn''t want to think about everything.


    He just wanted to fight, flog and Crusade the enemy in front of him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (five thousand words chapter, today''s chapter.)

 V3.Chapter 6

    The brilliance of the morning light is scattered in the bedroom. After a night''s expedition, the room has already been filled with a beautiful atmosphere.


    A white lotus like arm is exposed outside the thin velvet quilt. The beautiful woman who has endured the rain and dew of Murphy all night has long been languid and powerless. Her soft face is dyed with a blush. Even in her sleep, her face is also flowing with brilliance. Her lips are like roses, with a smile of satisfaction. Compared with Murphy''s exuberant energy, she was just an ordinary person. Last night, she was already unbearable, and she could only passively bear the gentle pleasure. Although it was bright, the beautiful woman was still asleep.


    She carefully picked up the thin quilt and put it on her smooth back. Murphy raised her hand and stroked the long smooth hair of the beautiful woman. Then she got up and put on her clothes.


    For this woman, he did not know what kind of emotion he was. At first it may have been just * *, but now it seems that it''s not just * *. Although there are not many words between them, there seems to be a kind of speechless communication. He is an energetic man, and she is a beautiful widowed woman. It seems that there is a tacit understanding between the two.


    Unlike the attachment of the high priest and the surprise of Helen, Murphy found a kind of unspeakable feeling in this woman.


    It''s a man''s feeling.


    Is it conquest?


    The identity of the high priest is sacred and can not be violated. Even Helen has the shadow of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty.


    She is just an ordinary woman, an ordinary beautiful woman.


    In her body, Murphy seems to find something she wants. Maybe?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What is this? As time goes by? " Murphy grinned at himself, turned and walked out of the room.


    Beauty for him, is a way to vent, but it will never let him indulge in one of the things. He is a man of great ambition, always so, and he knows how to maintain his ambition.


    It''s just two times. It''s not a long-term relationship, is it?


    After making fun of himself, Murphy even put on his clothes and turned to walk outside the governor''s house.


    In this extraordinary period, he still has a lot to deal with.


    Just after Murphy left the room, the Chinese and American woman who seemed to be sleeping before slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Murphy''s back and stroked her cheek with her white fingers. She could feel the red and hot. Burying her head in the soft quilt, the beautiful woman did not know why, but shed a drop of crystal clear tears.


    She didn''t know why she came last night.


    Is it * *?


    Or something else?


    She wanted to find an answer for herself, but she couldn''t find the answer she wanted. She didn''t even know how to face her daughter, and how to explain after her daughter knew all this.


    Maybe there''s no way to explain?


    "I may really be a cheap woman..." the beautiful woman whispered. It was like playing with fire again. She felt like the moth fighting the fire. Knowing the ending, she could not bear the temptation.


    That kind of hard fullness, that kind of whipping full of Conquest


    ---------------------------------------------


    "Your Excellency. Urgent report of military information As soon as he arrived at the government, the herald trotted a letter to Murphy.


    "What''s the matter?" Murphy reached for it and said, "what''s going on in the south?"


    When she opened the letter, Murphy''s face darkened.


    "Tauren?"


    "Isn''t this kind of creature extinct as early as the last era? Why do they still exist in this world? "


    In the distant legend, there used to be a large number of species living in the world. At that time, the creatures walking on the earth were very prosperous, not to mention humanoid creatures. There were quite a lot of species with wisdom and civilization alone.


    And Tauren is one of them.


    "There are traces of Tauren in the southern wilderness?" Murphy finished the letter with a frown, then pushed open the door of the conference room.


    It''s not too surprising for Murphy to see hawks. After all, although they are not very common, there are some rumors about them in some remote areas of the mainland. But tauren, strictly speaking, has not appeared in human eyes for 3000 years. Long before the formal development of human civilization, this creature had disappeared on the continent.


    "They moved to the underground collectively?"


    "It seems that they have taken refuge in the chaotic and evil black dragon in the underground world?"


    Tauren is a kind of creature with high threat. They are tall and have a height of more than two meters, four meters or even three meters. Kong Wuli is powerful. Only from the perspective of individual strength, they belong to the intelligent creatures on the mainland next only to giant''s blood. Moreover, although Tauren civilization is backward, but their refining technology is one of the best of all races, although there is no Dwarf for forging fanaticism, but it is also a very difficult fighting race.


    The refined iron battle axe that Tauren are good at forging is comparable to the existence of dwarf battle axe.


    "It seems that those underground creatures have plans to fight for the southern plains."


    The fertile land of the southern plain is also the main channel of the nidoria river. Before the highly developed civilization, almost all the intelligent races could not establish civilization without the two river basins. As long as we are human beings, we have to eat and grow food. Without fertile land, we will not have enough food, and without enough food, we will not have the foundation of a strong ethnic group.


    That''s why human beings have been fighting for so long.


    Although humans rarely invade other races, the fertile land of the southern plains will automatically attract enemies for them.


    "Any more news?" Murphy asked, looking at the herald in front of him.


    "There are also news from several businessmen, but they are not sure." The Herald said.


    "What''s the news?" Murphy put down the cup she had just picked up and asked.


    "The battle between the dwarves and the elves has stopped. It seems that a new enemy has emerged. "


    "A new enemy?"


    What new enemy?


    Are there any other lost races of intelligence?


    "Some human merchants who went to the emerald land said that the Elves were attacked by mysterious creatures one after another, and many forest patrolling Sentinels were attacked secretly. They are very familiar with the actions of the elves, and even the techniques are very similar. But the high elves didn''t announce it to the public. The news came back that it might be the drow elves who abandoned nature and believed in the evil spider


    "The dark elves?"


    Murphy was stunned and frowned, "were they not eliminated as early as the last era?"


    If Tauren is just a legend, then drow is a myth.


    In human stories, this kind of creature only exists in the age of myth. Although a large number of documents about the elves have recorded this kind of creature, the most recent record about them is probably 6000 years ago, which is the last glorious period of the last era. Six thousand years has come close to the birth and destruction of a civilization.


    "Interesting. It''s interesting. " Murphy murmured.


    "It''s really a turbulent era! Element tides, do the races that once existed in the legend really intend to appear one by one? A new era of hundred ethnic groups competing for hegemony


    I don''t know why, Murphy''s heart suddenly surged with blood and pride, so many races competing for the right to survive on the mainland, just thinking about it is enough to make people excited!


    I wonder if human beings can laugh to the end?


    "If it was before, I really don''t know. But since I have come to this world, mankind will not disappear in the dust of history! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What about the dwarfs? What happened to the dwarves? " Murphy continued.


    "The dwarves moved the group out of the mountains, but the territory they expanded seemed too large, and they seemed to be fighting for territory with some kind of creature. Now the dwarves have cut off almost all foreign trade, and many caravans going to the dwarves'' territory have been attacked by boars. There''s no definite news coming from there. "


    "Boar man?"


    "Isn''t the boar man civilized yet? How could they be rivals of the dwarves? " Boar man is one of the primitive humanoids on the mainland, just like goblin Goutou man, it exists and propagates as a small tribe. This race has not yet formed a strict sense of civilization, it is impossible to bring any big trouble to the dwarves.


    I''m afraid there''s something else that the outside world doesn''t know?


    "Well, I see." Murphy waved and said, "you go down first."


    "It''s the governor."


    There are hundreds of people!


    It''s really a turbulent era!


    However, it is such a situation that we can have the time to integrate the human beings of the whole southern plain, right?


    Chaos.


    All order is built out of chaos.


    Under the tide of elements, the whole continent has fallen into the chaotic period before the establishment of order. At this time, whoever can take the lead will have the capital to stand on the mainland in the future!


    --------------------------------------------


    "The southern plains are too far away from the orc Empire, and I don''t know if those green skinned guys are in any trouble." There is a vast primeval forest between the human territory and the orc empire. Although there is a piece of land connecting the orc territory, it is the territory of dragon like creatures, and it is still in the dark area where there are no intelligent creatures.


    In this area, it is often thought that swamps, miasma, poisonous insects, and a large number of unknown dangers are forbidden for strangers.


    The time of the morning is busy.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, the magician Merlin also arrived in Athens with his disciples, namely, the magicians of the arcane and plastic energy faction in today''s human city-state. Lured by the powerful strength and the corpse of the dragon, the only two remaining arcane factions in the human world gathered under his command. In the University of Athens, the subject of arcane magic was established!


    Just after Murphy appointed two school leaders as honorary professors of the University of Athens, the familiar tone of the auxiliary system of Total War sounded again.


    "Ding! You''ve recruited two special talents. "


    "Ding! The University of Athens has absorbed special talents and added a special discipline, namely, arcane science. Currently, there are arcane schools, namely, plastic energy department and change department. "


    "Ding! The aboriginal arcane civilization is included in the total war data statistics, which needs to collect data. At present, the data collection progress is 12%... "


    "When data collection is complete, the auxiliary system will activate new functions."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a series of system prompts, on the University of Athens page, the data attributes of Gandalf the grey robed mage and Merlin the magician are also realized on the special talents page.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    --------------------


    Character attributes.


    Name: Merlin£¨ A mysterious mage, who is the leader of the Department of arcane plastic energy.)


    Commander in chief: the mage is erudite. Although he is not a general, he knows it''s like commanding an army


    Management: mages are always short of money. There is no doubt about their ability of financial management. A mage who can''t manage money has no future. Because the power of mages is accumulated with money.)


    Reputation: Meilin, the name often appears in legends


    Personal combat effectiveness: as the leader of plastic energy department, you need not doubt his strength


    Loyalty: Alliance


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    title:


    High level magic refinement (personal combat power + 4.)


    Arcane plastic energy specialization (personal combat effectiveness + 2.)


    Warlock''s blood£¨ Personal combat + 1.)


    Higher education (the mage has received the highest education in this era, including astronomy, geography, history, literature and so on. Commander + 2, management + 4.)


    Financial expertise (as a successful magician, he should know how to manage money. Management + 3.)


    Legendary characters (legends about him are circulating among human beings. Reputation + 3.)


    Faction leader (he is the leader of arcane plastic energy, reputation + 3)


    Tactical Mastery (he knows a lot of tactics, commander + 1.)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    entourage:


    Old housekeeper (Management + 1.)


    ---------------------


    Character attributes.


    Name: Gandalf£¨ A powerful mage is the leader of the Department of arcane change.)


    Commander in chief: he used to be a soldier


    Management: he has a convincing management ability


    Reputation: {}}} {}} {}} {}} (Gandalf, the name is popular among human nobles.)


    Personal combat effectiveness: as the leader of the change department, you need not doubt his strength


    Loyalty: Alliance


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    title:


    High level magic Mastery (personal combat power + 4.)


    Arcane change department specialization (personal combat effectiveness + 2.)


    Special blood£¨ Personal combat + 1.)


    Druid inheritance (personal combat + 1.)


    Higher education (the mage has received the highest education in this era, including astronomy, geography, history, literature and so on. Commander + 2, management + 4.)


    As a successful magician, he should know how to manage money. Management + 2.)


    His name is widely known. Reputation + 2.)


    Faction leader (he is the leader of arcane change, reputation + 3.)


    Strategic vision (he has an innate strategic vision, commander + 2.)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    entourage:


    Eagle (he has an eagle as a pet, vision + 10.)


    --------------------


    ***********************************************************************************************


    Seeing the attributes of the two masters, Murphy was a little surprised.


    Although they are not generals, they are not just real ordinary talents like others, but real attributes of generals.


    "Does that mean? They are also like generals? "


    Just from the statistical attributes of the auxiliary system of total war, the abilities of these two generals are quite abnormal. It can be said that there is no general in Athens who is better than them except general riodari and gifted general Jerry rivade who grew up in the war.


    Especially in the management ability, is quite amazing!


    Although they were attached to Athens, they were not under Murphy''s control, but were in alliance with him. Among them, the magician Merlin''s loyalty is four stars, while the grey robed mage Gandalf''s loyalty is five stars. It seems that this mage, who is more like a soldier, has a higher affinity with Murphy, which may be related to the fact that both of them are tough people.


    However, after reading the statistics of the auxiliary system of total war, Murphy was surprised that Gandalf, the grey robed mage, was even stronger than Merlin.


    It has reached the highest level in the auxiliary system.


    ¡ª¡ªEight stars!


    How strong is the fighting power of eight stars?


    After the tide of elements, Murphy has never seen Gandalf, the grey robed mage. But I''m afraid the strength of Gandalf is the closest to that of the chief priests of the God of war in Athens?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the introduction of arcane factions, the auxiliary system of total war has entered the second stage of updating.


    Obviously, as more and more data is collected by the auxiliary system, it will make more changes and gradually fit into the world.

 V3.Chapter 7

(call for recommended tickets.)

 V3.Chapter 8

    Who is it?


    When Murphy and his party arrived at the pub, they were shocked by the lineup there!


    The standing army of Athens, the eight square infantry stationed at the port, all gathered near the tavern and surrounded the tavern with fan-shaped encirclement. Spears, cold light flashing, soldiers will shield in front of the chest, lined up in a Greek square, surrounded by combat posture here. In the back, there are about 300 Aboriginal reserve mercenaries, who disperse the crowd around and clear out a vacuum.


    But even so, there was a huge crowd outside.


    There are residents in Athens, businessmen passing through, mercenaries coming and going, and those who are placed in Athens by the noble Parliament. All the people are in a theater like attitude, focusing on the surrounding area.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    "Here comes the governor! Get out of the way


    I don''t know who yelled, and then the crowd outside immediately pushed and moved to both sides, leaving a road about three meters open for Murphy and his party to pass.


    "Governor!" An officer in charge of maintaining the port came quickly and saluted.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on inside? " Murphy asked, looking at the sheriff who kept sweating in front of him.


    Now the outside of the tavern is surrounded by Greek heavy infantry regiments, and he doesn''t know what''s going on inside. But looking at such a large lineup, I''m afraid nothing good happened.


    "The governor, you''d better go and see for yourself?" The officer wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and whispered.


    Under Murphy''s command, the two Greek heavy infantry squares began to move to both sides. With the sound of neat footsteps, the position of the main entrance of the tavern appeared in front of Murphy''s eyes.


    But when Murphy saw the door of the tavern, his face turned black.


    Is this still his pub?


    Is this the sunrise pub where he can make tens of thousands of silver coins a month?


    It''s not his damn pub at all!


    "Who the hell demolished my tavern!" Looking at the tavern which has become a ruin, Murphy roared out.


    As the only tavern in Athens, the sunrise tavern is not included in the data statistics by the auxiliary system of total war, which produces a happy bonus similar to the barbarian civilization, but it is also a very important building in Athens. Basically, businessmen and mercenaries in Athens would settle down in pubs, collect and buy some information, and see if there were any tasks entrusted.


    Especially after the development of highly developed Baijiu liquor, Murphy has allocated more than fifteen thousand silver coins from the Treasury to decorate design, not to be the most luxurious pub in the world, but at least it is the biggest handwriting in the southern plains.


    There''s something in return.


    Relying on highly Baijiu liquor to attract businessmen and mercenaries from all over the world, people who go to Athens or who come to Athens trade will visit the sunrise saloon.


    Every month, not counting other additional income, the net income of the tavern itself is at least 10000 silver coins!


    The income of ten thousand silver coins is almost equal to the income from the trade of coal mines in Athens!


    But what about the buildings that are now in front of Murphy''s eyes?


    The door, which is worth hundreds of silver coins, is tilted to one side. The oak floor seems to have just been trampled by a group of earthworms. Now it''s full of wooddregs. I don''t know which evil has been provoked by the good walls. One by one holes have been opened by brute force, and the top beams of the tavern have been unloaded, The whole building is crumbling!


    This is not his pub at all!


    Murphy walked inside with a dark face and a group of people. If at first he had a little curiosity and favor for this mysterious figure who visited Athens, then he was already a little angry. When Athens is about to be upgraded to a big city and the money in hand can''t wait to be broken into two pieces, someone smashed the sunrise tavern, which is worth tens of thousands of silver. He doesn''t care who''s in it now. If he can''t compensate for his loss, Murphy will have the heart to pick his skin and light the sky lamp.


    Even if it''s a giant dragon in human form, Murphy will let him know how many eyes Lord Ma has!


    "Touch!"


    Murphy, who said that he could not be too angry, kicked open the door which was once worth hundreds of silver coins, but now was broken.


    He wants to see what is sacred. He dares to play the game of "demolishing houses" in Athens!


    However, when he saw the scene inside angrily, he was stunned. Even, he stayed for half a day. Because the goods inside are far from what he imagined.


    It''s really fat, strong and tall, but it''s not human at all!


    It''s a panda!!!


    you ''re right.


    It''s a panda.


    Black and white, charmingly naive, in addition to standing up like a person, drunk eyes hazy holding the bar''s beams and columns to chant poems, this product is a national treasure panda! Holding a long and thick stick with a diameter of 10 cm in one hand, the giant panda is so drunk that it can''t tell the difference between the East, the west, the north and the south. The giant panda is so fat and tall that it seems to be shaking like a drunken fist, and it looks like it''s enjoying itself.


    The poem it chanted was in the high elvish language, and Murphy could barely understand the content.


    "Crisp and tender bamboo


    You are so attractive


    Just look at you


    I can''t help it


    be unable to hide one ''s greed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At first, it was in high elvic language. Murphy thought it meant something important. But when he racked his brains to translate the high elvic language, he almost wanted to hit his head against the wall.


    This product is just a drunken muddle. It''s just a giant panda playing in his pub!


    Or, according to the world, it''s a panda man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not to mention Murphy''s reaction to seeing this strange creature, the reaction of several other people who entered the tavern to seeing it was also different.


    "Panda wine fairy!"


    This is the first thing Merlin said when he saw the creature.


    "Son of nature!"


    Gandalf, the grey robed mage, gave a cry of surprise when he saw the giant panda talking to himself with the pillars in his arms.


    wait!


    "What are you talking about? Panda wine fairy? Son of nature? " Two exclamations around him caught Murphy''s attention. He turned back and asked curiously, "what do you recognize it?"


    Isn''t this the national treasure of the past?


    It''s just that it''s bigger and looks more human.


    Is there such a race in this world?


    "Yes, governor." Gandalf, the grey robed mage, was the first to speak. He looked at the tavern which had been torn down into ruins by the drunken panda, went to Murphy''s side and said, "they are panglin panda people, living on a remote overseas island. They are very friendly races and rarely attack others. But they love spirits very much, and I think it might be an accident. "


    "Panglin Panda Man? Panda wine fairy Murphy murmured the two words and asked, "why haven''t I heard of them?"


    "Panglin panda people live in seclusion. They only send one of their people to the mainland for hundreds of years, so few people know their existence. These panda people sent to the mainland are called Panda wine immortals. Only the high elves and a small number of people know their existence. "


    "Governor, panda Jiuxian is a friend of Druid. I think it may be just a misunderstanding."


    The meaning of Gandalf, the grey robed mage, is obvious.


    It seems that he is very fond of this creature, which is called "panda Jiuxian". However, the arcane changes are inherited from the Druids. If the panda really has a good relationship with the Druids, then Gandalf, the grey robed mage, can be justified in defending it like this.


    In fact, seeing this guy, Murphy had already guessed the whole story.


    Obviously, this guy, who was sent to the mainland and was called "panda Jiuxian", learned that there was strong liquor in Athens from somewhere, so he would stop his tour and come here to drink. The rest is much simpler. The panda panda, who had never had any Baijiu, was drunk and then demolished Murphy''s Pub very simply.


    "Panda Jiuxian was called" the son of nature "by ancient elves. From the end of the last era, every panda Jiuxian who came to the mainland would go to the world tree once, and they would be very well received by high elves. I think it''s just passing through Athens, and it doesn''t mean anything Gandalf, the grey robed mage, saw Murphy''s face wavering, and then went on.


    The anger in my heart disappeared after I saw this guy''s appearance. After all, as a Chinese from the earth, he still has a good feeling for the giant panda, which is full of local flavor. At the moment, he is silent. He is not angry that the travelling panda Jiuxian has demolished his pub, but he is wondering if he can keep the panda Jiuxian.


    you ''re right!


    Murphy was wondering if he could recruit this guy.


    Not to mention its identity, Murphy couldn''t help thinking about it just because it was as powerful as the giants.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Chief priests of the God of war, can you make it quiet?"


    Murphy looked at the drunken panda Jiuxian, who could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest, but was still in great spirit, and looked back at the head of the God of war.


    The drunk not only played a set of drunken boxing, but also played another set of drunken stick after reciting the poem. Now the whole tavern is dilapidated and crumbling. If we let it play with a set of drunken sticks again, I''m afraid it will really become a ruin.


    Now there''s a large crowd outside, and Murphy can''t help it to keep drinking.


    "It''s very strong!" The chief priest of the God of war had no expression on his face, but he had a desire to fight. He said in a deep voice, "governor, go out first. I''m afraid I can''t help it later. It''s hurting other people by mistake. "


    Is it really that powerful?


    When the chief priest of the God of war said so, Murphy had the idea to see how powerful the legendary panda Jiuxian was.


    The party immediately backed out.


    "My Lord is invincible!"


    The chief priest of the God of war knelt down on one knee, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he suddenly opened his eyes. A blood red light invisible to the naked eye appeared on him. He squatted slightly, then arched his body to exert his strength. Like a fierce cheetah, he jumped up and clenched his fist with his right hand. With a dull sound of "touch", he hit the drunk panda Jiuxian, who was all over the world.


    Boom!


    Just out of the tavern, Murphy heard a loud noise behind him. When he turned around, he saw that the panda wine fairy was hit by the priesthood of war. Then he flew out like a shell and hit the tavern wall heavily¡® The giant but fat panda man fell to the ground, and a crack appeared on the wall, and finally collapsed.


    "Governor! Governor! Panda Jiuxian is a friend of the high elves. If you hurt it, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction of the high elves. If you give it to... "Seeing the noise behind you, Gandalf, the grey robed mage, couldn''t help stopping him again.


    But before he finished his words, the panda Jiuxian, who was lying on the ground like mud, suddenly jumped up with amazing agility.


    "Who! Who! Who


    "Who''s attacking my old Chen!"


    "My bucket! Where''s my bucket? Where is my old Chen''s wine barrel? "


    As if nothing had happened, he patted the dust on his body. After he was sure that the man who attacked him was the man in front of him, Jiuxian panda didn''t immediately fight back. Instead, he hurriedly searched for his own bucket. After finding that the bucket was lying on the side of the tavern unharmed, Jiuxian panda began to carefully look at the head of the God of war.


    "Human! Why did you attack my old Chen


    "Why? Don''t I drink in a pub? How did you get here? "


    "Where is this?"


    It seems that after taking a heavy blow from the priesthood of war, the panda Jiuxian''s brain is quite clear. He looks around and asks in some doubt.


    As soon as he heard this, Murphy''s anger came back.


    Instead of answering his words, the priestess of the God of war threw himself at him with another heavy blow.


    "Touch!"


    There was a dull noise.


    The sober Jiuxian panda blocked the heavy fist of the chief priest of the God of war with his amazing skill beyond ordinary people''s eyes. The giant palm of the panda Jiuxian is like a palm fan. After blocking the heavy fist of the chief priest of the God of war, he stepped back two steps, and could not help exclaiming: "what a great strength


    The voice of panda Jiuxian is very thick, just like speaking in a muffled voice.


    But its voice is very loud, even the people standing outside the room can hear it clearly.


    The chief priest of the God of war turned over to remove the reaction force without any pause. He immediately bullied himself and attacked the talking panda Jiuxian with a side kick. The great power was infused into his whole body. Before the chief priest of the God of war hit the opponent, he sent out a burst of wind breaking sound, which showed the strength of his kick!


    "Touch!"


    Another dull sound.


    The panda Jiuxian raised his arm to the side and resisted the fierce blow of the priestess. It Tengteng retreated three more steps, shook its slightly numb arm in surprise, and said: "human! Do you have the blood of giants? "


    "Touch!"


    Once again, the panda Jiuxian seemed to be a little angry and said in a simple voice: "human, you are really angry to attack my old Chen again!"


    "Touch!"


    The priestess of war told him the answer with his fist.


    The panda Jiuxian held up the war god priestess with both hands and made a straight cut. Then he pushed away a few steps and said, "man, since you want to fight, I''ll play with you."


    The panda Jiuxian took off his cloak, then moved his muscles and put forward a posture that Murphy felt familiar with, similar to Zhama.


    As soon as this posture is put forward, the momentum of the whole person of panda Jiuxian suddenly changes!


    The drunkenness in his eyes quickly disappeared, and a fierce murderous spirit immediately enveloped the whole tavern, which was even stronger than the chief priests of the God of war! It just stood like this, but it was like a very heavy mountain. Even Murphy outside felt a strong pressure!


    "You are strong¡° The chief priests of the God of war, who had always been silent, finally spoke.


    He looked at the panda Jiuxian in front of him, with a smile that Murphy had never seen before. He looked very excited: "you are qualified to be my opponent!"


    Whoo!


    The chief priest of the God of war vomited a foul breath, knelt down on one knee again, and said devoutly and fanatically:


    "My lord Kratos!"


    "You are the God of war and killing!"


    "My lord Kratos!"


    "You are a great conqueror!"


    "My lord Kratos!"


    "Please give me the strength to defeat the enemy!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the high pitched prayer, the blood red light invisible to the naked eye on the priestess of the God of war is more and more abundant. When this power condenses to the limit, the red light visible to the naked eye begins to appear on him.


    "Fighting!"


    In front of all the shocking, let Murphy can not help but think of a word in the previous life.


    But before he could react to it, another more surprising news appeared in his mind.


    "Total war" auxiliary system prompt sound.


    "Ding! Discover unknown species


    "Ding! According to the data collected by the standard plane, the organism is likely to be ectopic! This creature has a very powerful force. The danger index is nine stars! "


    "Ding! Combat data simulation system started, ectopic biological data collection in progress... "


    In a series of "total war" auxiliary system prompt sound, one by one more amazing news emerged in Murphy''s mind. He suddenly understood why the priesthood of war attacked him one after another, and why the priesthood of war said that our Lord had told him that a powerful fighting creature had come to Athens. Obviously, after the panda Jiuxian entered Athens, its existence attracted the attention of the auxiliary system of total war. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of Olympus Gods attached to the auxiliary system of total war.


    The high priest is sleeping, and Helen, the chief priest of the God of love, seldom cares about the affairs of Athens, so its arrival can only be handled by the chief priest of the God of war, who is the spokesman of Kratos.


    After the battle started, a series of data statistics of the auxiliary system began to be generated.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    --------------------


    Biological properties:


    Name: Dadi Chen [hero unit].


    Race: panglin Panda Man [golden species].


    Wisdom: Wisdom


    Friendliness


    Individual combat effectiveness: Panda Jiuxian is a very friendly existence, many times they are like a quiet dragon. you ''re right! It''s the dragon. I hope you''re not wrong about this proper metaphor.)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Attack: 85-110


    Charge bonus: (20)


    Weapon type: (long stick)


    Attack range: (melee)


    Defense: in collection.


    Armor type: none.


    Vitality: in collection.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Ability:


    Fire breathing lvmax: Panda Jiuxian can breathe out a cone-shaped flame to the enemy, causing certain damage. Units with a drunken cloud on them will automatically ignite and continue to take damage.


    Drunken cloud lvmax: Panda Jiuxian can soak the target unit with alcohol cloud, slow down the enemy''s reaction ability, and make it have a certain probability not to hit other units£¨ Talent, ability, need liquor.)


    Drunken boxing lvmax: Panda Jiuxian has a certain probability to avoid attack and cause more powerful damage to the target£¨ Talent, ability, need liquor)


    Element separation LV1: Panda Jiuxian can be divided into three element warriors with special abilities. During the separation period, as long as any element warrior is still alive, the panda Jiuxian will be able to revive from it£¨ This is a gift from the goddess of life.)


    Unknown capability???


    Unknown capability???


    Unknown capability???


    -------------


    Comprehensive evaluation: Panda Jiuxian has a very special existence, and their status among panglin panda people is just like the priesthood of the temple. Although they do not believe in any gods, they are favored by the goddess of life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V3.Chapter 9

    (I don''t know how many people have played "Total War - the Lord of the rings". If the total war in the middle ages is the perfection of the template of generals, then the total war of the Lord of the rings is the opening of the template of heroes. Some time ago, in order to make the auxiliary system of Total War smoothly transition from the medieval kingdom to the Lord of the rings, we didn''t spare no effort. For those who have recommended tickets, please give them two.)


    --------------------------------------


    Hero template?


    When Murphy finished watching the data statistics of the auxiliary system of total war, he was stunned.


    Although it''s difficult to clearly show the real strength of panda Jiuxian with simple data, he still feels a little confused after seeing the hero template. If he remembers correctly, so far, the total war auxiliary system has only used the hero template for the panda Jiuxian, except for the mountain giant who has awakened from the karazan mountains and has been sleeping for a century.


    Even Gandalf the grey robed mage and Merlin the mage are just using the general template for data statistics.


    "Ding! The data collection is completed, and the database of Total War kingdom is being improved... "


    "Ding! The data reorganization is completed. After the auxiliary system is upgraded to total war Kingdom, start the hero unit recruitment system... "


    By the time Murphy recovered from a series of cues from the auxiliary system, the fighting in the sunrise tavern had stopped. Obviously, when he looked at the changes in various aspects of the auxiliary system of total war, he missed the battle between the chief priests of war and the panda Jiuxian.


    It wasn''t a long time.


    It''s only about three minutes since the prompt sound of the auxiliary system of total war.


    However, the battle between the two was very fierce. Although they didn''t use any weapons, they just fought hand to hand with bare hands, when they stopped, the whole tavern had become a mess. Most of the previously pitted walls collapsed, and the furniture inside had become sawdust. If the tavern had been demolished by the drunken panda Jiuxian before, then after the battle, the tavern would collapse.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Murphy thought of this, he saw a "creak" sound. The beam of the tavern broke in two, and then the whole building collapsed!


    The two people who just stopped were buried alive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Governor!" Seeing the collapse of the house in front of us, both the chief priest of the God of war and the panda Jiuxian were buried in the collapsed house, Gandalf, the grey robed mage, was shocked and said anxiously, "come on! Somebody! Get them out of here


    "No Murphy laughed and said, "this level of collapse doesn''t hurt them at all."


    Personal strength has reached such a level as the God of war and panda Jiuxian, which is close to the existence of superhuman. Murphy saw with his own eyes that the chief priest of the God of war was stabbed in the abdomen, but this is basically a fatal injury for ordinary people, but it just broke his skin. There is no hard Qigong in this world, and the chief priests of the God of war don''t know hard Qigong in previous lives. The only explanation is that when the strength reaches his level, his own * * also has an evolutionary instinct!


    As soon as Murphy''s words fell, he saw that several stones in the collapsed ruins had been lifted up with brute force and thrown to one side. Then the chief priests of war and the panda Jiuxian came out of the ruins at the same time. Although both of them have not been injured, they still look embarrassed and disheartened. In particular, Jiuxian, the panda who has worked in the demolition office for a long time, is dyed into a grey panda by the dust.


    "Ha ha! Have a good time! Have a good time! Old Chen hasn''t had such a good fight for a long time! "


    The panda Jiuxian found its wine barrel under the half wall that never collapsed, laughed a few times with a thick voice, then walked up to the chief priest of the God of war and said: "human! You are really strong


    "No human being has ever been able to catch Lao Chen''s fist. You are the first one!"


    The chief priest of the God of War didn''t speak. He patted the dust on his body and looked at the panda Jiuxian coldly. Then he went up to Murphy and said in a deep voice, "governor, he''s sober."


    At the beginning, after taking a heavy blow from the priesthood of war, the panda Jiuxian woke up most of the time. In the process of fighting, the drunkenness disappeared completely. If you are not drunk, you will know what disaster you have committed. So after waking up, the appearance of the panda Jiuxian was rather awkward, and finally it could only be covered up with a few laughs.


    "Well." Murphy nodded to the priesthood of war, then walked slowly to the panda wine fairy.


    tall and big!


    It''s really tall!


    Its physique, I''m afraid, is a little bigger than many ogres, and its transverse width is much wider than many ogres. It''s wearing an old gray cloak, which looks like a little canvas. Compared with its physique, Murphy even doubts whether the cargo actually pulled off the sails of the ship to make this cloak. Maybe because of the good wine, panda Jiuxian is a little bit fat, and its belly is round. Like many middle-aged people in previous lives, it has a round beer belly.


    If he hadn''t just seen it fight with the chief priests of war, Murphy could hardly believe that such a giant panda would have such powerful strength!


    "Panda wine fairy?" Murphy gazed at the giant panda Jiuxian, who was far bigger and more dangerous than him, but now his eyes were flashing. He said coldly, "you''re sober, aren''t you?"


    "Ha ha... Wake up... Wake up, old Chen has never been drunk, but he never thought he would be drunk here." The panda Jiuxian was embarrassed and patted the back of his head with the palm of the palm of a PU fan. He seemed to reply with some embarrassment.


    "You are the governor of Athens? I''ve heard of you from the barbarians


    Obviously, the goods also heard about the Athenian spirits from the barbarian people, which is the reason for today''s good play.


    "Have you heard of me?" Murphy had a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, which seemed a little unkind¡° Now that you''ve heard of me, it''s much easier. "


    "I''m a reasonable person."


    "As a lord, I will deal with all this fairly."


    "The mage said that you are a friendly and powerful panda Jiuxian, a noble son of nature. Surely you will agree with me to deal with all this fairly? For example, would you like to compensate the tavern owner for the loss? "


    Since you want to set up, it is necessary to praise the other party first.


    Looking embarrassed, some panda wine immortals who didn''t know what to say, Murphy waved to the innkeeper who was in charge of running the tavern, asked him to count all the losses inside and outside the tavern, and then showed them to him.


    "It''s over. finished. It''s over! Old Chen is in trouble today. " Panda Jiuxian''s eyes dodged and looked uneasily at the left and right people. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Panda people live in an ethnic way on overseas islands, living in close isolation. However, isolation doesn''t mean that you are not able to deal with people''s affairs. If you break other people''s things, you need to pay for them at the same price. Panda people are naturally simple and friendly. Although they don''t believe in gods, they strictly abide by their own dogmas like Druids. The elders of the group will teach each people how to be a qualified panda.


    Although people visit the mainland every few hundred years, the panda Jiuxian has little contact with other races except the high elves who are close to nature.


    Therefore, because of his nature, Jiuxian, a panda who has not been bad at learning, can''t do things like not giving money after drinking and running after smashing things.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the shopkeeper of Xuri tavern counted all the losses.


    The shopkeeper, who was worried that he could not catch the drunken panda, almost kept gathering good people and counted everything in the tavern, including pots and pans. Now the tavern has become a ruin. Almost all the things in it are broken. Just estimate their value.


    "Governor! You see, it''s all here. " The shopkeeper of sunrise tavern carefully handed a list to Murphy and whispered.


    Murphy nodded, then picked up the list and read it one by one to the uncomfortable panda Jiuxian.


    "Shaodao, 12 barrels, worth 1200 silver coins."


    "First class fruit wine, two barrels, worth 360 silver coins."


    "Beer, two barrels, worth twenty-four silver coins."


    "This is what you spent in the pub before." Murphy looked rather unkindly at the panda Jiuxian who kept sweating in front of him and said, "here''s the loss you caused after you got drunk."


    "The first-class carved gate of Chinese fir is worth 600 silver coins."


    "Fine oak flooring, worth 3500 silver coins."


    "A number of tables, chairs and benches, worth 650 silver coins."


    "Pots and pans are worth 320 silver coins."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Thirty six barrels of good wine worth 3600 silver coins were broken."


    "One wine cellar was smashed and 126 barrels of ordinary liquor were lost, worth 4580 silver coins."


    "Finally, there is the loss of the house, the decoration cost of the whole hotel, and the lost turnover when rebuilding the hotel. The total is 16500 silver coins. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy read on one by one, and the sweat on the panda Jiuxian''s face also fell drop by drop. As a panda who is not very good at mathematics and is only limited to the addition and subtraction method within 100, it is like listening to the book of heaven for the series of numbers reported by Murphy.


    After reporting the series of figures, Murphy looked at the panda Jiuxian and said with a smile, "thanks for your patronage, there are 32642 silver coins."


    "Since you spend so much at one time, I will erase the small change of the last forty-two."


    "You only need to pay 32600 silver coins."

 V3.Chapter 10

    The keyboard is broken. Several keys can''t be typed. Ellipsis and so on can only be expressed with decimal point.)


    ----------------------------------------


    "What!? Thirty-two thousand six hundred silver coins? " After listening to the number that Murphy burst out, panda Jiuxian stammered a little. In his heart, he kept saying that it was over. Then he took out a gray cloth bag from his cloak, handed it to Murphy and said, "can you show me how much it is worth?"


    Silver coins were given by the elders when they left the island. However, panda people still maintain the primitive ethnic life, and there is no so-called currency, but a very simple barter. So after leaving the island, the few silver coins in the hands of panda Jiuxian were almost spent. In the mouth of the barbarian people, the panda Jiuxian knows about the existence of a strong liquor called "shaodaozi". At the same time, it also knows that Athens has now become the most prosperous place in the whole southern plain.


    It is necessary to mention the second purpose of panda Jiuxian.


    First of all, pandas are not vegetarian, they are omnivorous, so panda people have almost the same eating habits as humans. In addition to their preference for liquor and bamboo, panda people''s main food is also some high elf crops and coastal fish. Don''t humans also eat bamboo shoots? Therefore, only from the perspective of dietary habits, the gap between humans and panda people is not big.


    Now that you have come to the mainland, you also have to find something to eat, but there are no fish on the mainland.


    The crops in the field are all planted by others, but there are many things like mushrooms and wild vegetables. Unfortunately, I don''t know that they are poisonous and they don''t taste good.


    This is a kind of suffering for panda people who pay attention to delicious food.


    Gandalf, the grey robed mage, knows that he is the legendary son of nature, the noble guest of the high elves, and the powerful panda Jiuxian, but other human and intelligent species may not know this. And even if you know this, is it difficult to achieve? Because you are the legendary panda Jiuxian, you can eat without paying?


    Therefore, after traveling to the mainland, Jiuxian, a rather shy panda, had to live a life of hunting and driving.


    Since the beginning of the elemental tide, a large number of wild animals in the mountains have mutated, and many of the large wild animals hidden in the mountains have come out. Although this is only a kind of trouble for ordinary people, for a powerful existence like panda Jiuxian, it is equivalent to food and silver coins delivered to the door! In such an era, which is still primitive and not eroded by science and technology, there are many wild animals living in large forests. If there is any contrast in modern earth, it is the northern wilderness that has not been developed yet!


    Once it''s spring and summer and everything is revived, you can see a few wild rabbits and roes in any woods.


    In this era.


    There has not been large-scale animal husbandry, that is to say, there has not been large-scale pig raising as in the previous Middle Earth, nor large-scale grazing as in Western Europe. Although humans can raise some chickens, ducks, geese, or goats, they are mostly self-sufficient. In fact, cattle are rarely slaughtered in this era, because cattle exert too much force in farming.


    Although there are almost all steaks in the aristocratic menu, the slaughtered ones are beef cattle, and steaks are also high-grade dishes in this era.


    At ordinary times, even the nobility, the staple food is just white bread.


    This is not only the limitation of an era, but also the limitation of scientific and technological productivity on the world itself.


    So, where does the meat that people eat come from?


    go hunting!


    Professional hunter.


    In this era, hunting, fishing and animal husbandry bring meat, almost accounted for more than 60% of the total meat supply!


    According to this amazing ratio, you can see how rich the products were in this primitive era. Just like the niloria River, where Athens is located, the fish supplied by the port can almost meet all the meat demand of Athens. In summer and autumn, when squatting fish swim back, the whole river can see sparkling light.


    This is totally different from the fish that can hardly be seen in a river in the previous life!


    .............


    Although the wild products are rich, they also mean danger to ordinary people, especially after the second elemental tide.


    But the panda Jiuxian doesn''t have such worries. Those beasts are very fierce in the eyes of ordinary people, even soldiers. In its eyes, they are just food delivered to the door. Therefore, after visiting the mainland, Jiuxian panda has been living a semi Hunter life. It takes the animals it meets as food, peels off their fur and sells them to intelligent creatures passing by for money.


    Then they use money to buy spirits from all over the world.


    This is the main life process of Jiuxian panda in the past few months after it came to the mainland.


    After the beginning of the second elemental tide, a large number of beasts mutated and began to evolve like Warcraft. Even the panda Jiuxian, in the process of traveling, there are some rather difficult beasts. These beasts are bigger and more cunning. Even the panda Jiuxian spent a lot of time to capture them.


    But in these changed beasts, panda Jiuxian also found something different.


    They were thumb sized stones, mostly in the gallbladders of wild animals and a few in their brains. These stones are pastel in color. They look a bit like gemstones, but they don''t have the crystal clear luster of gemstones. On the contrary, they look rough. There is a weak energy of elements in the stones (compared with panda Jiuxian).


    Originally, it intended to sell these small stones together with fur to merchants, but those merchants could not recognize them at all. They would only buy them at the price of inferior gems. For one such stone, they would only give it one or two silver coins.


    This price, even the simple nature of the panda Jiuxian also feel too pit dad.


    So it collected all the stones, kept them for sale to those who knew their use.


    "Maybe the magicians are just for this thing, maybe they will give a reasonable price."


    This is the idea of Jiuxian panda, and another purpose of its coming to Athens. Because, from the mouth of the barbarians, he knew that there were some magicians (sacrificial rites) in Athens, perhaps among them were magicians who knew the use of these stones. Since traveling to the mainland, even Jiuxian panda, who had been living a simple life before, began to understand the importance of silver coins.


    Although, most of the role of it is to buy wine.


    --------------


    The bag handed over is just a small bag for panda Jiuxian, but for Murphy, it''s already a big bag.


    He opened the bag with some doubts, and suddenly he was shocked!


    Fortunately, he didn''t show his self-cultivation. He quietly handed the bag to the magician Merlin, and then gave him a wink.


    you ''re right!


    It''s full of magic cores one by one. I''m afraid there are hundreds of them!


    Of course, this is the saying of the last era. For this era, the existence of magic core has just appeared.


    Except for the magicians who keep the inheritance, others don''t know its value at all!


    Although Murphy has always bought such magic cores from other mercenaries, so far, the number of them is only 20 or 30, less than one third of the bag!


    "There seems to be some elemental energy in these stones. I happen to have a mage here. He may be able to estimate the value of this thing." Murphy picked up a dark red core the size of a goose egg and handed the whole bag to Merlin, the magician.


    In fact, the value of the magic core in such an era is quite difficult to estimate!


    Because there was no exact price for this thing before, and for the mages, the role of this thing is too big!


    The reason why he handed it to Merlin, the magician, instead of Gandalf, the grey robed mage, was that the latter was too straightforward. In contrast, Merlin, the magician, has to be more flexible. If Gandalf, the grey robed mage, offers such a terrible price, Murphy''s intention will become a mirage. It''s a pity that such a first-class hitter can''t find a way to catch him.


    Murphy would not be naive to think that just relying on this debt can tie the powerful panda Jiuxian to the chariot of Athens.


    There are many ways behind him to win over the panda Jiuxian, but the priority now is to leave it in Athens first. Now the whole world is full of ups and downs. If it goes to the high elves'' territory, it''s not easy to recruit it again.


    Athens has the best liquor in the world!


    As long as you leave it here, Murphy is not worried that there is no way to recruit it!


    ..................


    Sorcerer Merlin clearly understood Murphy''s eyes, but after seeing the whole sack of magic core, his expression was a little dull.


    After all, he was a man who had dealt with the aristocratic Council. Of course, he knew what Murphy was thinking. He pretended to pick up a magic core and put it under the sun for identification for a long time, then reported a number.


    "It seems to have some element strength in it, and its value is about one hundred silver coins!"


    Gandalf, the grey robed mage, heard the price again, but he finally put up with it. Obviously, he understood Murphy''s idea now. He is now on the front line in Athens, and Murphy''s plan clearly includes his interests. In the end, the upright grey robed mage didn''t pretend to know nothing.


    "A hundred silver coins? So much! " The panda Jiuxian, who didn''t know the specific value of the magic core, was surprised and said in a simple voice, "isn''t that a stone that can be exchanged for a bucket of liquor?"


    "Fortunately, they didn''t sell it to those unscrupulous merchants. They only gave me three silver coins!"


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of indignation on panda Jiuxian''s face. For money, it does not have many concepts in mind, but after knowing that the value of such a stone is equal to a bucket of liquor, it still thinks that Murphy has given a fairly reasonable price! A stone like this may be harvested several times a day when it travels, because when it walks in the wilderness, it often meets the mutant beasts who attack it actively. But soon it was in a bit of a dilemma, because the stone in this bag was obviously not enough to repay the loss of the hotel.


    "If only the hotel hadn''t been given to..."


    "So many stones, at least can change dozens of barrels of liquor!"


    It''s a great pity to think of panda Jiuxian. If you didn''t tear down the pub, you should still be able to buy a lot of bars now?


    "These stones are equivalent to 12000 silver coins." Murphy looked at the panda wine fairy in front of him and said with a smile, "but the compensation from the hotel is still 20000 silver coins short."


    "I don''t know if you have anything else. We will estimate it for you at a reasonable price."


    The panda Jiuxian shook his head and said in a heavy voice, "no more. These are the only things that are valuable to an old Chen. "


    period?


    You are waiting for this sentence!


    Murphy''s heart was happy, but his face was still, and he said slowly, "no more?"


    "Then it''s difficult."


    "You see, this good pub has become like this. If you don''t get the loss, I''m afraid the boss''s family won''t be able to make a living."


    Murphy noticed the expression of panda Jiuxian and began to play the friendship card.


    "Don''t worry! If an old Chen breaks someone else''s things, he will definitely pay for it! " Sure enough, before Murphy finished, the panda Jiuxian clapped his chest and said in a dull voice, "as long as you give me a little time, I can find a lot of such stones."


    Magic core?


    Murphy''s thoughts changed, and he immediately came up with some clever ideas.


    "In fact, there are other ways to compensate for the loss of the tavern." Murphy waved to the herald to bring a stool, then looked at the panda wine fairy in front of him and said, "I''m the governor of Athens. Recently, there have been a lot of troubles. If you are willing to help me solve the problem, I can pay you a lot. Part of the money can be used to compensate the tavern, and the rest can be used to continue to buy good wine. "


    "What''s the matter?" Panda Jiuxian asked, looking at Murphy suspiciously.


    Panda people are simple in nature, but it''s not stupid, and they don''t do things that go against the old earth doctrine they believe in. However, Murphy also mentioned compensation and liquor. Panda Jiuxian''s mind has been moved.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not an outrageous thing. " Of course, Murphy could guess the idea of the panda Jiuxian. He waved for a valet and said, "recently, there are many evil underground creatures running out of the mountains near Athens."


    "One of them is an underground creature named Raptor, which brings us a lot of trouble. They attack caravans, villages, and turn all creatures into food. They are very cruel and evil! As Lord of Athens, I need to protect the safety of my people. So I want you to help me out of this trouble. "


    "As long as you kill a raptor, I can give you a bucket of liquor, which is the reward of 100 silver coins."


    "If you can catch a living Velociraptor, I can give you three barrels of liquor, which is the reward of 300 silver coins."


    "Of course, I''ll send someone to help you."


    On hearing this entrustment, the face of the panda Jiuxian also eased a lot. The underground creatures are extremely fierce. Most of them are aggressive and dangerous creatures, which does not violate its ancient earth doctrine. But after thinking about it for a while, he looked at Murphy and asked, "why do you want to catch one alive?"


    "We''re trying to tame these beasts. If we can succeed, we won''t have to be afraid of those underground creatures in the future.


    "No problem! I''ll leave it to Lao Chen. " The panda Jiuxian patted his chest, cracked his mouth and said with a laugh: "however, my old Chen can''t play his fighting power without good wine. You have to prepare a few barrels of that liquor for my old Chen first


    The fish is on the hook!


    Murphy nodded quietly and said, "that''s no problem."


    "But it''s on your account. I can pay for it in advance, but it must be deducted from your reward."

 V3.Chapter 11

    (life is like a case, the fan always breaks down several times... The space bar of the keyboard is finally glorious today. I really can''t make do with it any more. I can only run out and buy one. Take a picture of the old keyboard, and you can shake out a thick layer of soot. This is the evidence of a qualified smoker!)


    ----------------------------------------------


    It is no doubt a fool''s dream to keep the panda Jiuxian in Athens just by the compensation of tens of thousands of silver coins. In fact, after understanding the preferences of the panda Jiuxian, he already had a series of arrangements in his mind. For a pragmatist like Murphy, it''s better to make the best use of everything than to invest a lot to keep the panda Jiuxian in Athens.


    Do more for yourself and solve some immediate problems.


    For example, the Velociraptors who came out of the underground world and brought a lot of problems to Athens!


    It is undoubtedly a very difficult task for ordinary people to deal with these fierce beasts. Even if the Athenian army were to hunt them, it would cost some casualties. What Murphy wanted was not just to hunt them. After the temple of war was upgraded to the great temple, the dragon training technique, which was developed by Kratos, the God of war, was an important force in the future of Athens.


    And these Velociraptors from the underground world are just the materials sent to the door.


    Of course, Murphy''s ambition will not be limited to a small Velociraptor, because even though the Velociraptor has great deterrent and explosive power, there is no way to compare it with the steed in endurance. His real wild vision lies in the depths of the karazan mountains. It is the karazan hurricane pterosaur that perches on the cliffs!


    Those hurricane pterosaurs are Murphy''s real targets!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "No matter how much liquor panda Jiuxian wants, it will be supplied in sufficient quantity." After arranging everything, Murphy went back to the governor''s office and said to Merlin, the magician who is responsible for cooperating with the panda Jiuxian to capture the Raptor, "but how much it drinks must be recorded in the account."


    "I understand, governor." Merlin, the magician, nodded to make it clear.


    Originally, Murphy planned to hand over this matter to the general of Athens. However, considering the identity of the aboriginal panda Jiuxian, he finally decided to let the magician Merlin deal with it. After all, the mage, who has been dealing with the aristocratic Council for many years, is a veteran, and his scheming in all aspects is absolutely accurate. As for people like Gandalf, the grey robed mage, he is more suitable to stay in the University of Athens to teach students and do research.


    Magic experiments require a lot of materials, especially alchemy.


    In addition to cooperating with the panda Jiuxian to capture the Raptors, the magician Meilin also has the purpose of collecting all kinds of medicinal materials and looking for minerals with excellent magic guiding properties¡¶ Murphy taught them some of the entry-level experiments in alchemy, such as magic ingots, introduction to engineering, and basic knowledge of alchemy pharmaceutics. In this respect, Gandalf the grey robed mage and Merlin the magician are both authorities, and they have a deeper understanding than Murphy. With these two inheritors of the arcane school to take over, it''s definitely much faster than Murphy groping slowly alone.


    Far away, I don''t know.


    If we can complete the research on the magic forging steel technology, which is the basis of engineering, Athens will be able to have a steel supply comparable to that of the dwarves!


    The magic mark is introduced into the furnace fire to strengthen the temperature of the flame and remove the dross from the steel. Murphy has done special research on it, only from the level of forging steel, its level has approached the level of the middle ages.


    Or more simply, as long as the basic magic forging technology research is broken through, Athens will be able to make plate armor!


    Plate armour!


    In such a primitive era of hand-to-hand combat, an era in which firearms have not yet been born and applied, plate armour almost occupies an absolute advantage in hand-to-hand combat.


    "Well, go down first. The progress of alchemy research needs to be accelerated. There are traces of Tauren in the southern wilderness. If I expect it to be true, next year will be the latest, and there will be another war in the southern plain. " Murphy sighed and said slowly.


    Human beings are not so powerful, but they occupy the most fertile land in the world. We have to say that this is really greedy.


    "I understand!" Merlin, the sorcerer, had a whole face and said in a deep voice.


    As a member of human beings, he can''t tolerate any carelessness in this event which is related to the survival of human beings. Now only Athens can carry the banner of rejuvenating and protecting mankind. This is also an important reason why he finally decided to work for Murphy.


    How can we be soft when we pour our nests?


    If the southern plain is really occupied by other races, even if they are magicians, hiding in the mountains and forests, there is no shelter.


    The magician Merlin retreats, and Murphy orders his retinue to recruit general Jerry rivard.


    "You should pay attention to the trend of the aristocratic Council these days. In addition, remember to pay attention to the changes in the southern wilderness and report to me immediately if you have any news. " Murphy looked at general Jerry rivard in front of him, took up his pen, quickly wrote a letter, handed it to him, and said, "give this letter to Mrs. Elizabeth, she will know how to do it."


    "Yes. Your excellency. " General Jerry rivard responded.


    For the time being, there is a barrier for the southern wilderness. The barbarians are brave and good at fighting. Unless the underground creatures launch an all-round attack, they can also serve as a buffer area for Murphy in the southern plain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Why do you always feel that there is not enough time?"


    After all the orders, Murphy takes out the core of the element that he has been carrying from the mountain giant and plays with it carefully.


    Although the "goblin alchemy" records the powerful power of the earth diamond, and also with the goblin alchemy across the plane came to this world. But Murphy has not been able to find it, and did not find any useful information. Otherwise, if he can rebuild a powerful mountain giant with the earth diamond, he won''t have to work so hard to recruit the traveling panda Jiuxian.


    Although the Athenian army was strong, it was still weak in its cutting-edge combat effectiveness.


    The power of the magician can''t be exerted in a short time, and in the whole territory, except for the chief priests of the God of war, only he himself can be regarded as the power of a superman.


    The whole world has begun to change, and I''m afraid it has already distanced itself from high-end power.


    The power of the temple couldn''t be improved quickly in a short time, so Murphy had to turn part of her mind to Aboriginal recruitment.


    Orcs have a long history of fire blade, fury warrior, shaman priest and so on, and even domesticated such powerful creatures as behemoth, nufengzhe and mokhodo war beast. The elves include Moonwalker, druid and elemental mage, who inherited the strong existence of the civilization of the previous era, and even domesticated horned eagles, chimeras, night leopards and other gifted creatures. Even if it is just now rising, it seems that some of the weak dwarves have the blood heritage of the king of the mountain dwarves!


    Although the number of these fighting forces at the top of the whole continent is small, they are the most crucial cards of all ethnic groups.


    If we are separated from these high-end forces, Athens will only be able to take the lives of its soldiers when facing them in the future.


    But on the battlefield, how many soldiers can surround and kill an orc swordsman?


    And who can stop these far more than mortal forces from turning into a sharp knife on the battlefield? No army formation can be kept intact under the charge of the monsters of the mocodo war. Maybe a single kill can be solved by a team of Athenian heavy infantry, but on the battlefield, there will not be such an opportunity. We can only use mammoth to fight hard to save the situation. In the future battlefield, Athens must be able to have the existence of high-end combat effectiveness such as horizontal control, in order to give full play to the overall combat effectiveness of the Greek civilized infantry square array!


    Although the power of the long spear square array is powerful, its defects are also very obvious.


    Limited by the progress of civilization in the whole world, Murphy must have enough power to cope with the future war¡¶ Although the auxiliary system of "total war" gave him a solid backing, under the changing situation of the whole continent, Murphy had to race against time. If we can take the lead at this time, we will have more chances to win the war in the future.


    The real war has actually started from now on


    After explaining all the affairs in Athens, Murphy was ready to leave to meet the eagle queen, EVANA. The initial expansion plan for the port of Athens has been put on the table. But these things do not need him to deal with one by one. Athens University has trained a large number of bottom management talents. Although there are no talented generals, they are more than enough to cope with construction problems.


    Athens had a large population of goblin slaves and aborigines, who might not have been of much use in the war. But at this time, they can play a huge role. The goblin labourers have gradually got used to the life where they can get enough food by working. They have no memory of the days when they were in exile in the barren rock highlands.


    Satiety means contentment. Sometimes people''s desire is not great.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as it was light, Murphy took the general''s guard and headed for the first army of Athens, which was stationed near the karazan mountains. Today''s cooperation with the Hawks also means that Athens will have one more ally or one more enemy in the future!

 V3.Chapter 12

    Breeze blowing through a field full of vitality, a distant sound of children playing, chickens and dogs singing, good ominous.


    "Governor, these are the newly built villages. Now each village has about 150 households. Some time ago, Mrs. Elizabeth recruited a group of refugees. In fact, about 3000 people were resettled here by us. Most of them were serfs, and the Lord died or ran away when the orcs invaded. After the orcs were defeated, they became homeless refugees The official pointed to a village with about 100 households in the distance and said respectfully.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Murphy waved his whip and said.


    The expansion of Athens not only needs the prosperity of the main city, but also the construction of its villages and towns.


    Although these villages could not provide military help, they provided resources and wealth for Athens. The four villages that Murphy originally ordered to set up have now become big towns with a population of about 3000. In order to further develop the land, expand the scope of cultivated land, and accommodate the Aboriginal population, it is time to expand the towns and villages again.


    In such an era, the number of people that the city can accommodate is limited. Even the famous Rome in history can accommodate a very limited number of people in the city. It is impossible to imagine a metropolis with hundreds of thousands or even tens of millions of people in such an era! In this era, the population of a city is only about 50000 at most.


    Although in the planning of the whole city of Athens, Murphy followed some reasonable arrangements beyond the times, so that the whole city would not be too dirty and crowded with hundreds of thousands of people.


    But in the age of inconvenient transportation, too much population accumulation means that a lot of human and material resources will be consumed in the transportation of materials.


    Although Murphy has developed the nidoria River into a grand canal connecting the north and South in the future, it is obviously impossible to do so in the early days of Athens. So after the population of the city and surrounding areas expanded to 30000, Murphy began to arrange the manpower for the next territorial planning.


    In other words, a large number of villages were built in Athens to disperse the population.


    The initial danger has passed. The first Athenian Legion lives at the border of the territory, protecting the lives of the people. Now there is no need to centralize the population to deal with the war within the territory. The construction of the road has enabled Murphy to put most of the war on the border of Athens, or even on other people''s territory!


    This is what Murphy has known for a long time, but it has not been realized until now.


    What war brings is always killing and destruction. Whether it is victory or defeat, what remains after the war must be a mess. Just like the orc invasion, although Athens won the victory, the orc troops that crossed the border like locusts still brought a lot of losses to Athens. Athens is surrounded by sentries, and the neat and spacious paved stone road enables the army to reach any part of the territory in half a day, which is enough to cope with all the current emergencies.


    "Governor, the land here is not as fertile as the upper reaches. But it is also a medium-sized good land. As long as the land is reclaimed, a large number of people will be able to migrate next year, and the food income of Athens will at least increase by more than 30%*** The official points to that piece of land that the initial reclamation, excited way. The whole land of Athens is very fertile. With reasonable planning and sufficient population, the land can be quickly converted into good land and provide food for the whole Athens. Especially after irrigation and canal farming has been invented, it will be easier to reclaim the land.


    This trip, Murphy did not bring many people, so it was not noticeable.


    However, farmers working in the fields still put down their work and watched them with curiosity, awe and respect. These serfs at the bottom of the society had never met Murphy, but they could see that they were noble lords of Athens. The great lord of Athens gave them the land to cultivate, and the officials even sent them farm tools to cultivate cattle, and taught them new farming methods.


    No whip, no exploitation, no oppression, as long as the honest cultivation of the land, they can harvest food and fill their stomachs. The children won''t be frozen any more, because the money they have left can fill a dress for them when it''s cold, and even make them eat meat several times. If their children have talent, they can even enter the colleges in Athens and learn knowledge like the children of noble lords.


    Such a life, for them in the past is unimaginable!


    But now it''s in front of them.


    Hope!


    For these people living at the bottom of society, nothing is more moving than hope!


    As long as they have hope, they have endless motivation.


    Although their ambition is not big, they will try their best to realize the small wish in their life. Maybe they will buy a new dress for their wife who has been living in poverty all her life, or let their children have enough to eat and grow up healthily


    These people are just like the peasants with their faces facing the Loess and their backs facing the sky.


    They really don''t want much. As long as the rulers have a little kindness, they can win their gratitude.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As a person from the earth, from the 21st century, Murphy can give them this.


    It''s not charity.


    Because in Murphy''s eyes, he thinks they deserve it.


    To work hard, to have enough food, clothes and a house to live in is the meaning of human existence and a matter of course! If even this natural thing can not be realized, let him bring a little justice to the world!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The village is not big. There are only more than 100 households with three or four people in one family. The whole village has about 400 people.


    The land nearby has been preliminarily reclaimed. There is already a good vegetable field beside the house. A new bud is sprouting. Adults work in the fields, while young children gather to play. Seeing the passing Murphy and his party, they were not afraid, so they looked at them from a distance. Some of them were a little bolder, and even wanted to come and touch their horses.


    These children came with the refugees. They had just settled down. They all looked slightly yellow and thin, but they were in a good mental state.


    "Go. Give them some of our dry food. " Murphy whispered to the captain of the general guard.


    "Yes, governor." The commander of the general''s guard nodded, waved for a man, and then threw a bag of dried fish food to the children.


    "Let''s go." Murphy didn''t stay much.


    The group continued on their way to the karazan mountains, where general riodari had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Several villages passed along the way.


    When passing the last village, Murphy met a very interesting thing, which made him think of some vague memories of his previous life.


    At this time, the material is still very poor, so in the summer, most of the children in rural areas like this do not have clothes. Most of these farmers can''t afford meat, so in order to add meat to their families, they have to raise some chickens, ducks and geese so that the children can eat eggs several times at regular intervals. It''s easier to raise some poultry. After all, these poultry will find their own food. If they don''t raise much, they don''t need to be deliberately fed.


    The village Murphy just passed by raised a dozen chickens and ducks and two geese.


    In fact, the thing is very simple. There is a naked boy about seven or eight years old playing with mud beside the poultry. Then I don''t know how, the two big white geese saw the little boy naked outside. I don''t know whether the two big white geese regard the little boy''s paw as loach or something. They chase after the naked little boy and covet his paw.


    All of a sudden, he chased the naked little boy around and yelled.


    Murphy, who was passing by, could not help laughing, while the soldiers of the general guard beside him laughed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------------


    When Murphy arrived at the meeting place, the familiar and strange figure was the first thing that caught his eyes.


    A pure white dress, the cuff position with silver thread embroidered with a cumbersome and gorgeous magic pattern, magic pattern has been extended to the slender arm, from the appearance looks like a piece of four leaf grass. Clover is a symbol of luck and happiness in the eyes of high elves, and it is a kind of decoration they often use. The light green hair grows to the buttocks, the slender waist is like willow, the full and slightly plump buttocks, and then there is a pair of slender legs that far exceed the proportion of human beings, just like the tall and slender fairy in legend.


    A pair of white wings folded together, feathers shining in the sunlight, as if carved jade in general.


    Familiar?


    I only seem to have seen her once? Although I saved her once.


    Murphy smiles, shakes his head and expels the thoughts in his mind. He is not here to talk about the past, but to discuss the cooperation between Athens and the falcons.


    "Here you are."


    Although separated by hundreds of meters, but after Murphy stepped into the forest, the eagle queen EVANA was immediately aware of his arrival.


    Her royal highness, the beautiful queen, turns around slowly. Her Ruby eyes are staring at Murphy not far away. Her lips are warm like rose petals, and her slender fingers hold the skirt. She Stoops slightly to perform a high Elven ritual.


    That means thank you

 V3.Chapter 13

    With her delicate face and the beauty and elegance of the high elves, I don''t know if it''s Murphy''s illusion. The queen of the eagle seems to be more beautiful than what he saw at the beginning. That kind of beauty seems to come from temperament, a kind of inherent elegance. Even if she just stands quietly, it seems to be integrated with the whole nature, and it seems that everything around her is supporting her beauty.


    "The breath of nature..."


    It seems that they have completely recovered their blood belonging to the high elves.


    Murphy slowly approached, slightly looked up at the beautiful and graceful queen of the eagle body in front of him. The blood from the high elves made her tall and slender. She was a lot higher than Murphy, and even much higher than most human beings. This made him a little bit unaccustomed, but he still said with a smile: "Your Highness, Nice to see you again! "


    "Murphy." Her Royal Highness''s voice with a magnetic magic, as if it was a born temptation, she squatted slightly, white hands on Murphy''s shoulder, bent over his forehead to kiss, leisurely said: "I didn''t expect that we would meet again under such circumstances."


    The forehead was gently touched by the lip petals, and Murphy turned her head unnaturally, because when her royal highness bent over, the beautiful scenery in her collar room was all displayed in front of Murphy''s eyes, and he could even see her Royal Highness''s grass green intimate clothes. The height difference between the two makes Murphy''s vision unimpeded, so that he can see everything clearly.


    Elvina, the queen of the eagles, doesn''t seem to realize that she''s gone. She takes Murphy''s hand and walks towards the woods. For Murphy who once saved her, her royal highness naturally has a trace of closeness and gratitude. Especially when she was seriously injured that day, the appearance of Murphy carefully feeding her always reminds her inadvertently, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "The elders still have a little bit of hostility towards humanity. You have to convince them first." Queen Ivana walked beside Murphy, her body with a fresh fragrance like flowers, people can''t help but want to take a deep breath.


    close.


    Affinity from the blood of the high elves.


    The attitude of Queen Ivana makes Murphy understand that the possibility of this trip has become quite high, because her royal highness obviously still remembers the love when Murphy saved her. This is undoubtedly the best result, Murphy at least do not have to worry about the conflict between the two because of something.


    "Elder?" Queen Avena''s hands were soft, warm, and touched like a piece of jade. Murphy waved to her attendants to wait outside and let her lead them to the woods.


    "Yes. The elders have been around for quite a long time, and they still have some old ideas. So, they are still very repellent to humans. " Speaking of this, Queen Avena frowned slightly. Her beautiful face was slightly unhappy. It was obvious that her royal highness, the queen of ethnic groups, did not like to be interfered in her own decisions.


    Quite a long time?


    Murphy''s heart leaped, as if thinking of something.


    But he did not say a word. He planned to follow queen Evanna to see the elders first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Elder, he''s coming."


    Walking into the woods, the smile on Queen EVANA''s face faded. She stepped forward two steps and said slowly.


    In front of him, Murphy didn''t see the elder mentioned by Queen Avena, but when he looked aside with doubts, an old and arrogant voice suddenly came from his head.


    "Are you the Lords of mankind?" The voice came from the tree, dry and hoarse, and it was a little harsh.


    Murphy looked up and finally saw the elders in Queen EVANA''s mouth. However, he was shocked and felt that even the air had become a little muddy. Because on the big tree in front of him, there are three eagles with gray feathers, old and ugly face, but with an amazing deterrent. Their eyes are muddy yellow, just like the eyes of a dead fish. They look terrible and ferocious!


    Is that what she calls the elder?


    Are they also the degenerated high elves who were the first to bear the curse and become falcons thousands of years ago?


    The elder Eagle man''s tone was very arrogant, with an air of condescension. He didn''t look at Queen Avena, but with a pair of dead fish eyes, he stared at Murphy below and said contemptuously: "it''s just a humble human who wants to make an alliance with us!"


    Murphy''s hands were clenched. These old and ugly faces, even some ferocious Eagle body elders, made him very unhappy, especially their tone, a kind of pride of high elves. Just like they are noble beings and other creatures are humble ones, Murphy is very angry when she hears them. She wants to pull out all the feathers on them and bake them on the fire!


    It''s just three birdmen who live longer. What''s the big deal?


    Even the gods of Olympus are not so arrogant when they talk to me. What kind of "humble human"! Don''t look at your appearance as a hawk body person, and even talk to me in such a tone!


    The strength decides the inside information, and the tone of the three Eagle body elders immediately makes Murphy''s heart fire.


    However, when Murphy was ready to make an irony, Queen Ivana quietly touched him with her hand and gave him a look not to act rashly.


    ¡±I am the governor of Athens. " Murphy''s face was expressionless and cold.


    Queen Ivana''s eyes immediately let Murphy understand her position, so he clenched his fist again, just raised his head and looked at the ferocious Eagle body elder in front of him, coldly replied: "human beings are not humble!"


    It seems that the relationship between Queen EVANA and these elders is not good.


    What''s more, they don''t have the slightest respect for their queen in the way they speak, and they don''t even have a direct look. Although it''s not clear about the distribution of power within the falcons, Murphy has guessed some of it. I''m afraid the falcons are not very peaceful now. At least there are many internal conflicts. Just look at the attitude of these elders towards queen Avena, you can guess.


    "Jie! Jie! Jie Jie Jie!... "


    The elder Eagle man gave a crow like chuckle, and the long years made his voice dry and sharp, very harsh. It looks at the tree with a little curious eyes, dare to refute it face to face of human, turbid dark yellow eyes rolling, very strange. Murphy felt uncomfortable with a vicious look, but he didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart, because he had not seen the bloody new tender.


    He is the governor of Athens, and at the same time a soldier, a soldier!


    The chief priest of the God of war and his general guard are outside the woods. As long as these ugly Eagles dare to make any changes, none of them will be able to leave alive!


    These Eagle body elders who have lived for a long time may be very powerful, but they will never be so powerful that they are beyond the limit of the mortal. Just by looking at their old faces, Murphy can guess that they are still limited by the mortal bodies. The true high elves of pure blood will only grow old at the moment of death, and the existence of ancient elves'' blood will not grow old until the end of life.


    There is no doubt that these Eagle body elders are still limited by the curse.


    "Eh!"


    "Black eyes!" The head of the eagle body elder stares at Murphy with yellow eyes. Suddenly, his face changes slightly, and his eyes are fierce. He says, "are you a God?"


    As soon as these words were uttered, the eyes of the other two Eagle body elders immediately became vicious.


    The divine?


    Murphy''s heart leaped when he heard the address, and he could not help holding his hand on the steel sword at his waist. It is said that the origin of the hawk man began with a group of cursed fallen high elves. This group of degenerated High Elves were cursed by some god who was not remembered, so they became this ugly appearance. These Eagles fear and hate the gods. Seeing these old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, Murphy has no doubt that they are psychopathic. Maybe these old monsters will attack themselves because they are so-called gods.


    In the legend, the more and more the earliest Eagles appeared, the more ferocious and evil they were, because the deeper their curse was.


    Many of these early Eagles were monsters, and even lost their senses. They were a kind of demon. They attacked any creature passing through their territory, and even ate on the corpses of other intelligent creatures!


    It''s not one of the intelligent species at all.


    However, with the change of time, the eagles have begun to change. Although they are still evil, they have begun to tease adventurers, communicate with other creatures, and even force adventurers to give them interesting stories. Although the final result is that they kill the adventurer, or they are killed by the smart adventurer. But there is no doubt that with the passage of time, the wisdom and nature of those Eagle people have also changed.


    Over time, the power of the curse is waning.


    At the same time, the evolution of the whole world has begun, just like the appearance of the high jackal and the successful evolution of the falconry, which is obviously the image of Queen Avena now, with the features of high elves, but looks like the image of angels in previous lives.


    "Governor!"


    Just as the three eagles were staring maliciously at Murphy, the chief priests of the God of war and the Athenian army rushed to the forest.


    Rows of oak bows aimed at the three eaglewood elders on the tree and the queen Avena under the tree.


    No doubt!


    With so many long bows, even the priesthood of war may not be able to bear it!


    "I think! There is no need for us to cooperate! " Murphy looked coldly at the people in front of him, with a trace of anger on his face. He reached out and pointed to Queen Avena in front of him, with a bad look.


    With that, Murphy turned around, put his hands behind him, and left with the army in a fury. However, in the sunlight, a ruby ring on his index finger is flowing with a gorgeous luster.

 V3.Chapter 14

    (pneumonia all came out to update, you know? I''m embarrassed. Really...)


    -----------------------------------------


    All the way back to the camp, Murphy even shut himself in the room.


    He raised his hand and took off the ruby ring from his index finger. Murphy took a long breath, then sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. As a matter of fact, when he saw the elder eagles like old monsters, he just knew that these old people had no intention to cooperate with Athens. From the tone of these old things, Murphy can see that they are not friendly to human beings.


    But since they have no intention of cooperating with Athens, why do they want to see themselves?


    There is no doubt that this is queen EVANA''s insistence!


    According to Murphy''s conjecture, there are probably two groups in the falconry. One group is the traditional falconry power, which is controlled by the cursed falconry elders. They represent the past of an ethnic group, and also represent the heritage of the cursed Eagles! The other group is probably a new group, which is made up of high-level falcons who have undergone special evolution after getting rid of the curse, with queen Avena as the core.


    Murphy didn''t see any intention of cooperation from the eyes and tone of the old monsters. Obviously, these old guys didn''t want queen Avena to form an alliance with Athens to get help from outside the ethnic group.


    From the attitude of the eagles'' elders towards queen Avena, Murphy can conclude that the whole eagles'' clan should still be controlled by these elders. However, the power controlled by Queen Avena should not be too weak. Otherwise, the eagles elders would not take her advice at all and choose to meet Murphy to discuss the possibility of cooperation. There''s no way to ignore queen Avena''s opinions, and you don''t want the power of Athens to intervene, so you have to find a way to screw up this matter!


    At that time, Murphy''s mind was full of twists and turns, and then he had a bold idea.


    So, he made a quick decision, and no longer tried to waste time with those Eagle body elders. He immediately turned around and left! But before he left, he put on his index finger the ruby ring given to him as a token of thanks when the eagle queen EVANA was saved by him. At that time, Murphy left with her hands behind her back. Although she was very aggressive, if the queen of eagles saw the ruby ring on his finger, she would understand what he wanted to express.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before each ethnic group changes and adapts to the new era, there will inevitably be an internal alternation of the struggle between the old and the new powers.


    Just like the aristocratic Parliament and the Athenian League, this represents the alternation of power between the new and the old! Some of the rulers of the old era were very strong, which inhibited the birth of new power, while some were very weak, which were easily overthrown by the new power. It''s like the jackal, who advocates violence, is easily replaced by the advanced jackal, who has evolved to be more powerful and intelligent.


    The hawk people, representing the power of the old power, are obviously not weak.


    The more an ethnic group is maintained by the balance of order, the more bound it will be before the birth of a new order. The race itself is in chaos, and it will be easier for it to accept the new order. Because for this kind of race that maintains its rule by violence, as long as all the past authorities are killed, all problems can be solved.


    "Governor, all the Hawks have left." A Spartan conqueror opened the door and said in a deep voice.


    Although he left the woods on the spot, Murphy left a man to investigate the whereabouts of the falcons. The ordinary scouts obviously can''t deal with these strange hawk elders, so they have to send the Spartan conquerors. At present, only these powerful soldiers endowed by the God of war in Athens can fight against the strong Aboriginal people like the elder of the eagles.


    Ordinary aborigines may be able to cope with it by relying on the Athenian army, but those special existence can only be dealt with by relying on the power of the temple.


    "Left?" Murphy frowned and nodded.


    "But, governor. After the falcons left, I found this under a tree Speaking of this, the Spartan conqueror took out a ring inlaid with emerald green gems and handed it to Murphy.


    Ring!?


    Murphy reached for it and looked at it carefully.


    It''s a very complicated and gorgeous ring with a very obvious style of high elves. They like the complicated and gorgeous runes, and often burn them on some of their jewelry, and even embroider them on their clothes with silver thread and gold lace. Eagles inherit part of the blood of high elves, so their appreciation vision and style also maintain the tradition of high elves.


    Playing with the ring in his hand, Murphy seemed to suddenly see some symbol, but when he looked carefully, there was nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Murphy thought to himself.


    He was absolutely sure that he had just seen some symbol, and it would never be an illusion, but when he went to observe it carefully again, there was nothing.


    Murphy was walking back and forth with the gorgeous and elegant ring, trying to observe from all angles.


    Finally, when he put the ring in the sun and looked at the emerald gem at an angle of 45 degrees, he saw the strange symbol in his eyes again.


    ¡®m¡¯£¿


    Under the sunlight, the inner part of the emerald gemstone is more emerald, forming a symbol of "m".


    "What does that mean?" Murphy said.


    This ring, if there is no accident, should be left behind by the queen of the eagle body. After all, there is no chance that such a valuable gem ring will suddenly appear in the wild mountains. Now that she had left the ring, she clearly understood Murphy''s intention to leave aggressively. Now that she understood, she should have known that Murphy was going to discuss with her in private, avoiding the cranky hawk elders.


    As long as we all understand, then the rest will be much easier.


    "Is this ring the same as the one she gave me?" Murphy looked at the pattern on the emerald green ring. The more she looked, the more familiar she felt.


    He took down the ruby ring on his index finger, compared it, and immediately found that the patterns of the two rings were really very similar! So he put the other ring in the sun and observed the ruby inlaid on it at an angle of 45 degrees. At this time, he found some strange things. This is because on the red envelope of the other ring, a zigzag "s" shaped sign, like a snake, appears in a lighter color.


    ms£¿


    "What does that mean?" Murphy put the two rings in the palm of his hand and thought about it with some doubts.


    Among the 26 runic letters, m stands for water, which is the most inclusive part of the water element and can bear all the impact. It is the most commonly used runic letter in arcane defense magic. S stands for fire, which is the most aggressive and tyrannical force in the fire element. For example, the explosive arcane magic must take s as the core of the spell.


    After watching for a while, Murphy felt a little out of place.


    So he changed the two rings into one place, and immediately felt that they read more smoothly.


    Unfortunately, with his limited arcane knowledge, he still could not figure out the meaning of the two runic letters burned on the two rings.


    Putting the two rings away, Murphy decided to wait for Queen Avena to arrive and ask if she knew what the two letters meant. These two rings are a little extraordinary, because Murphy can feel the elemental power contained in them, but he can''t mobilize the elemental power at all, as if he was hindered by something. If we use an academic saying, it is "sealed", it must be judged by a professional appraiser to determine its origin, and the corresponding magic release.


    Element seal is a kind of phenomenon. In short, it is the power contained in magic items, which turns from activity to inertia without being used for a long time.


    To release the seal is to use the corresponding knowledge to transform them into active elements again.


    Almost all the magic items obtained from historical sites need a process of transformation. In the age of arcane, people used to call them "identification", which must be done by those who have certain arcane attainments.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------------


    A jungle more than 500 kilometers from Athens.


    It''s a place full of darkness, fog and miasma. It''s a forbidden area for most intelligent creatures. Even powerful and stupid ogres will choose to avoid it.


    Because, this is the swamp lizard territory.


    A forbidden zone of life!


    At this moment, teams of strong lizards are walking out of the jungle full of death traps. They are six to seven feet tall (one foot = 0.3048 meters), and they are covered with gray, green or brown scales. This is their natural armor, which can effectively resist the attack of swords. Their tails are three to four feet long, which are used to keep their balance and give the enemy a fatal blow!


    Although these lizards look rather slender, most of them weigh more than 200 to 250 pounds.


    They have three fingers, long sharp claws, black claws with metal luster, can easily tear the enemy''s body, and even ordinary leather armor in their hands is of no use at all!


    These lizards walk out of the swamp in groups. In the front are tall and strong soldiers with simple weapons and shields (they can''t smelt, and their fingers are not flexible, and their physiological structure is weak), while in the back are archers with bows and arrows (they have a certain shooting talent). The crude bow is made of the tendons of hard trees and animals. Although it looks very rough, it is powerful.


    At the end of the team, there was a big bang.


    This group of lizards, or the army of lizards, is heading towards the semi elf tribes that live on the border of the southern plains

 V3.Chapter 15

    At night, the general''s bodyguard brought dinner for Murphy.


    Since it is in the military camp, the food is not as exquisite as that in the governor''s house of Athens. There is only a piece of long bread, a pile of dried fish, a bowl of thick broth and some vegetables in a food box. Although not rich, but the broth is full of aroma, Murphy tasted, the taste is really good, has a special flavor, seems to be in the seasoning.


    "What''s in it?" Murphy put down the spoon and asked, pointing to the broth.


    The general''s bodyguard shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Governor, I''ll ask the cook. "


    "Go ahead." Murphy nodded.


    Soon the general''s bodyguard came back. At the same time, he brought back some Turquoise powder in his hand. He put this small bag of turquoise powder in front of Murphy and said, "governor, this is what the army found in the old site of the elves. It seems that they planted it. Later, they asked someone to find out that it was the seasoning used by the high elves. Very expensive and rare! "


    "The priests of the temple have identified that this kind of thing is not poisonous and can be used to treat some diseases." Speaking of this, the general''s bodyguard also took out a few seed like things and carefully put them on the table.


    "What is this?" Murphy picked up the powder, smelled it, and immediately felt that the aroma was very special.


    Then, he picked up the seed like things and observed them carefully. After watching them for a long time, he suddenly felt a very special sprouting feeling, just like this thing aroused some special memories! But no matter how hard he tried to think, he couldn''t remember what it was. So, Murphy began to try to wake up the auxiliary system of total war.


    "Scan the object in front of you." Murphy made a tentative order.


    For a long time, the assistance provided by the auxiliary system of total war is mostly passive. However, after the activation of the auxiliary system of Total War Kingdom, it seems that the auxiliary system of total war has a lot of active capabilities. Although Murphy has no way to determine yet, it seems that one of the capabilities can be useful. That is the auxiliary system database scanning, which has been activated several times.


    As soon as the order is issued!


    When murphyton felt a splitting headache, it was like a needle had damaged his brain and was extracting his brain!


    He was in a trance, as if to a memory stream, from birth, until now, all his memories are like a slide show, and then silence.


    "Memory data extraction, import auxiliary system database, memory scanning system activation!"


    "Activation progress... 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%... Activation complete! The memory scanning system is turned on, the automatic memory mode is activated, the data memory is generated passively, and the auxiliary system of Total War assimilates into the memory template!... "


    A series of auxiliary system prompt sound, but now in pain Murphy simply can''t pay attention to, or even can''t hear.


    Because his whole brain seems to be buzzing, two ears simply can''t hear the sound of the outside world!


    Finally, the pain subsided.


    "Governor! What''s the matter with you? "


    When Murphy opened his eyes, he was sweating and wet. He looked at the general''s bodyguard servant who was scared by his own pain. He said in a hoarse voice, "you go first. No one can come in without my orders. "


    "Yes." The general''s bodyguard hesitated for a moment and finally took the order.


    The door was closed and Murphy was alone in the room.


    He took a long breath.


    He gently rubbed his sore temple with his hands, as if muttering: "memory extraction? It made me remember those things as well. "


    The human brain is very mysterious.


    In fact, everyone is unforgettable, because the human brain can accommodate too many things. But those things are mostly buried in the memory of time, some can be recalled, some are completely forgotten. But being forgotten doesn''t mean they don''t exist. They still exist and are imprinted somewhere in the brain.


    In a popular metaphor, the human brain is a huge unimaginable U disk, and memory is the stored data.


    Because the U disk is too large and there are too many data stored, people often forget the things that are stored in a certain corner. On the contrary, children have better memory because they don''t have much in their brain. But being forgotten doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist. It still exists in people''s brains, but it''s no longer remembered.


    What the total war support system has just done is to extract all of Murphy''s memories into the database.


    The auxiliary system is attached to him. It can''t produce knowledge without any reason. The knowledge must come from Murphy, or Athens, or even Olympus. It''s just a tool. The tool can''t create knowledge without any reason. So it must extract those knowledge to form its database.


    "Poppy seed, a variant of Papaveraceae, has the same properties."


    About what Murphy had seen in the University by accident, he was not told the answer by what he remembered. On the page of the auxiliary system of total war, a line of small words tells Murphy the answer very simply and clearly.


    Poppy!


    The elves grow poppies!


    Murphy watched the powder in disbelief, whispering something.


    It''s the fruit of poppy. The elves grow poppy, and it''s passed down by the elves. This answer really surprised Murphy!


    Because he really didn''t expect it to be this kind of thing.


    In such an era, poppy is not equal to "Opium" and "drug", but even without any purification, the medicinal properties of poppy still exist. In ancient Egypt, poppy was called "God flower". In order to praise the poppy, the ancient Greeks let the goddess in charge of agriculture hold a poppy flower. In ancient Greek mythology, there is also a story about opium poppy. There is a devil god named shipnus, who is in charge of death. His son, mafis, holds the fruit of opium poppy in his hand and guards his sleeping father from being awakened.


    Poppy was discovered in the mountains along the east coast of the Mediterranean during the Neolithic period. More than 5000 years ago, Sumerians reverently called it a "happy plant" and thought it was given by gods. Ancient Egyptians also used it as a cure for infant crying at night. In the third century BC, detailed descriptions of opium appeared in ancient Greek and Roman books.


    Homer, the great poet, called it the wormwood, while Virgil called it the hypnotic.


    The flowers of poppy are very beautiful. At that time, many slave owners would plant poppy in their own manor, but only to believe its beauty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy really didn''t expect that the poppy was discovered so early in the world, and it has been planted by the Elves as a custom. This plant actually comes from the high elves. Murphy really can''t imagine how long those elves have been planting poppies. How long and terrible is their addiction?


    "No wonder the elves are powerful, but they seldom invade. Originally, this is not their nature, but because these elves have been taking drugs all the time!"


    Maybe once the elves had the same nature as other races.


    But in the long history of racial drug abuse, their nature has become what it is now. What can stimulate art more than slight hallucination? What is more satisfying than taking drugs?


    Although not up to the level of drugs, but in the long process of using poppy, the spirit of the whole elves has been eroded by poppy.


    This erosion even led to the change of the whole race, a positive, beautiful and balanced change!


    Because under the influence of poppy, the elves, who are quiet, kind, kind, independent from the world, maintain the balance of nature, but rarely invade others, have enlightened the whole world several times!


    The slight hallucination and the sense of satisfaction brought by drug abuse make the powerful elves have no ambition of foreign aggression, and also make them become content with the status quo, and give birth to the civilized way of maintaining the balance of the world.


    Murphy can''t imagine whether it''s a secret arrangement, but there''s no doubt that without the poppy, the whole world would have been ruled by the elves. Because under the gifted archery of high elves, half blood elves and a large number of half elves, almost no race has the hope of victory. Because they are so powerful, they are born silver species, from the birth they are stronger than other races.


    Too much, too much


    Murphy thought of too many things at once.


    ----------------------------------------


    "Anyway, they have a long life, just this degree of drug abuse, I''m afraid it can''t hurt them at all." Murphy laughed a little self mockingly.


    Break the wind!


    All of a sudden, Murphy''s face changed, and his expression became cold.


    Since practicing arcane, his perception of the outside world has become more and more intense. Even if he does not enter meditation, he can feel the changes around him to a certain extent. It seems to be a talent, activated after opening the door of arcane.


    Then Murphy''s face eased.


    Because he felt that the arrival of people''s breath is not strange, because she has appeared in front of him.


    "The fruit of the divine flower!"


    The first thing queen Evanna saw was not Murphy, but the poppy seeds in his hand. In her eyes, Murphy saw a desire that he had never seen before, as if it came from the depths of his soul.


    He had a sudden shock.


    Because he thought absurdly that their drug addiction might have gone deep into their souls!

 V3.Chapter 16

    (this is today''s second watch. The number of updates this month should increase a lot.)


    ----------------------------------------


    yearn!


    That kind of eager eyes, just like a greedy child is coveting the lollipop in his hand. This kind of eyes is very clean, just pure demand and desire, but there is no such kind of uncontrollable greed and madness, the kind of drug addicts can not extricate themselves.


    It seems that although they are addicted to drugs, their toxicity is not serious.


    "God flower? Is poppy the fairy flower of the elves Murphy looked incredulously at Queen Avena and said slowly.


    "Yes." Queen Avena''s eyes were rather strange. She withdrew her eyes from the poppy seeds. She was a little curious. Murphy was unbelievable, but she explained: "the divine flower is called manzhuluohua by the high elves, also known as purple Mandala. It is said that it is the most beautiful and charming flower in hell. They are the gift of the goddess of life and the poison that helps the elves link to the world tree. "


    Poison?


    Do the elves know that this stuff is poisonous?


    "How can you have the fruit of the divine flower? Only spirits with pure blood can resist its toxicity. For other races, they are the poison of temptation and depravity! It''s a lure from hell! For a long time, the high elves strictly prohibited other races from knowing its existence and function. " Queen Avena looked at Murphy strangely, and she could see that Murphy knew what it was.


    This thing is a secret among the elves. Even many ordinary elves don''t know its specific function.


    "It seems that the high elves know more or less that they are taking drugs, and the drug addiction is not strong enough to affect the mind, but a special subtle influence is born." Murphy thought to himself.


    "Why plant it when you know it''s poisonous?"


    Murphy''s a little confused.


    Why do the elves respect poppy so much and call it "the gift of the goddess of life"?


    "Before a long time ago, manjuluohua was called" the other side flower ", which means the flower of hell." Queen Avena seems to recall some distant memories, which belong to the inheritance of the high elves. There are some memories in her blood.


    "The resting place of the soul."


    Queen Avena strolled to Murphy, gently twirling the poppy seeds with her white fingers, and leisurely said: "it is said that before the birth of the Elven civilization, hell is the home of all species after death. All this has been until the fall of the Titans, the world tree was planted by the ancient elves, and under the protection of the tree of life, the elves have a new resting place for their souls. "


    "That''s the emerald dream."


    "Manzhu Luohua is the only flower that will bloom in the emerald dream!"


    Murphy was shocked.


    "The other shore flower?" He whispered slowly: "the other side of the soul is hell, the flower of hell."


    The resting place of the soul.


    It''s not the first time Murphy has heard that.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There seems to be some kind of connection between these information, but Murphy can''t guess it at all now, because he is not sure what it means. According to the division of modern earth science, Datura flower and poppy flower are not the same family. Although in Western legend, purple Datura symbolizes terror, it is indeed a flower blooming in hell, with the same hallucinogenic effect.


    "Although manjulova can help you meditate and make it easier for you to communicate with the elements of nature, it is not suitable for you to use it as a human being." Queen Ivana looked at Murphy in deep thought and said slowly, "because many high elves can never leave it after a long time."


    "It itself represents a temptation, the temptation of hell!"


    Murphy shook his head and said, "I didn''t use it. You call it manjuluohua, but we call it poppy. What is the effect of this kind of thing, what kind of terrible effect it will bring. "


    "I know it all."


    He looked up at the queen, who was more beautiful than he remembered, and asked, "can poppies help you meditate?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Queen Avena was obviously surprised. She asked, "how can you have the fruit of the flower?"


    "This is left by the elves who used to live here. My subordinates found that poppy seed is a special seasoning. They put it into their food, but I ate it differently." Murphy told the story.


    "It was the watchmen who left it." Queen Avena stopped talking, as if she didn''t want to mention something.


    "Datura flower and poppy flower..." Murphy suddenly remembered several prescriptions of alchemy pharmaceutics in goblin alchemy, and mentioned the existence of Datura flower in several alchemy recipes that help to meditate and enhance magic. Different from Datura on earth, Datura in this world is a special variety with some strange medicinal effects.


    Datura flower is a kind of flower widely planted by arcane masters.


    And in all Datura, almost all have a very special effect, that is the hallucinogenic effect!


    Hallucination!


    Simply put, it''s a trance, distraction, or even hallucination.


    But Murphy thought about it, and suddenly found that this hallucinogenic effect is indeed part of the fit with the state of meditation, because at first meditation is to let consciousness spread to the whole body, into a state of muddle, silence and void. If the use of hallucinogenic effect, coupled with a certain sense of guidance, I am afraid it can really play a role in improving meditation!


    With a shake of his head, Murphy gave up on these issues for the time being.


    He raised his hand and motioned queen Evanna to sit down. Then he collected some poppy seeds. This kind of thing needs to be collected later. It can never exist in the army, even at all!


    "Let''s talk about cooperation." Murphy gazed at Queen Ivana''s jewel like eyes and said faintly.


    Her beauty is really amazing. The pure elegance of the high elves and the charming temptation from the eagles form a kind of combination of purity and charm, an unspeakable temptation with inherent hints. This kind of beauty even the determined Murphy felt some resistance, so in order to avoid being influenced by her in the negotiation, Murphy wisely avoided her beautiful face, just staring at her eyes.


    Eyes don''t cheat!


    "The Presbyterian group has great power. They hold more than half of the discourse power. Except for the priests who get rid of the blood curse like me, almost all of them are in their hands." Queen Avena had no extra words to say. She spoke very directly and clearly about the situation in the eagles. Since contacting the messenger from Athens and knowing that Murphy was the human who saved her on that day, as well as the power of Athens and the gods who stood behind Athens and were known as Olympus, Queen Evanna had the idea of using Murphy''s power in her heart.


    "How many falcons are free from the curse like you?" Murphy asked directly what he wanted to know¡° How many percent of the people in the group obey your orders


    The power in the hands of Queen EVANA determines how he will make his next plan.


    "One thousand two hundred and thirty-one." Queen Ivana looked at Murphy, frowned and said, "about half of the people in the group listen to my arrangement, because I represent the future of the group. But the Presbyterian group has too much power. Their rule has lasted for thousands of years and has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "


    "In addition, the falcons who are now free from the blood curse, like me, all call themselves wingers!" Speaking of this, Queen Avena looked back at the white wings behind her. The long curse brought them endless pain, but after the end of this pain, fate still gave them a new gift, that is, this pair of wings, so that they can fly in the sky!


    Wingers?


    Murphy''s mouth is slightly raised. I don''t know why he thinks of the angel in the Western legend.


    "How many people are there in the Presbyterian group?" Murphy asked in a deep voice.


    Queen Ivana seemed to understand Murphy''s meaning, because she felt the killing intention between his words. She hesitated a little, then turned to be resolute, and said slowly: "there are six elders in the Presbyterian group, but one elder is near the end of his life. Now five elders are in charge of the sacrificial group. "


    "If all these elders disappear, can you control the whole clan?" Murphy asked the most crucial question.


    And the killing intention in his words became more and more obvious.


    "Yes Queen Avena seemed to have made up her mind, nodded and said firmly.


    "Well, you can find a way to get them out again, and I''ll arrange for people to deal with them." Murphy made a "click" gesture in a deep voice.


    Queen Ivana showed her eyebrows lightly and said with some uncertainty: "with today''s event, they may not be able to..."


    Murphy smiles and shakes her head.


    He gently put a poppy seed into the palm of Queen EVANA''s hand. The soft white touch from his fingertips made him feel a little stunned. Then he said, "they will come!"


    Queen Ivana seemed to understand his meaning, and her eyes brightened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The falcons moved to the karazan mountains, which is adjacent to Athens. This is a big problem for Murphy!


    How can others snore on the couch?


    For Athens, the existence of the elder eagle is a hidden threat. Naturally, such a threat is getting better and better. And if the falcons are controlled by Queen EVANA, who has been saved by him once, it will be a potential boost for him in the future.


    The sooner we can solve this problem, the better!

 V3.Chapter 17

    (* *) don''t waste it. Don''t vote for me. I''m really going to encourage you. Just vote for a few recommended votes*** Sometimes this kind of thing can be turned into money, so it''s better to give it to others. I can''t use it yet.)


    -------------------------------------------


    Queen Evanna did not stay in the barracks for a long time. After negotiating with Murphy, she should leave quietly.


    She sneaked out this time, in order not to let the Presbyterian group find out, she also wasted a lot of thoughts, and could not stay outside for too long. The eagle body clan is still under the control of the Presbyterian group. The replacement she left is easy to be exposed. In that case, I''m afraid the next plan will be difficult.


    "Winged man?"


    "Wingers! Is it a new race? " Murphy put down a silver coin on his fingertip and said to himself.


    Now that queen Avena is in control of nearly half the voice of the falcons, the next thing is much easier. As a new creature to get rid of the blood curse, Queen Avena represents the future of the winged people. Although the eagle body Presbyterian group, which represents the old forces, is still strong, it can no longer form the dictatorship of the past. As long as Athens can help queen Avena get rid of the eagles, she will be able to do the rest herself.


    Although a decadent rule still has aftereffects, it also accumulates too much resentment!


    "The strength of Queen Avena is between eight and nine stars, weaker than the priesthood of war, but better than Gandalf, the grey robed mage. According to the class classification used by the arcane faction, it should be a high-level professional of about level 15. " Murphy took out a quill pen and made a list on a piece of white paper of the planned occupational hierarchy.


    Now that the mercenary guild has been established, it is only a matter of time before the promotion of the division of professional hierarchy system.


    This kind of classification is not necessarily too difficult, even does not need any fancy name, with the simplest and most direct one, two, three, four, five to determine the level is enough. Because only the simplest things can be easily popularized.


    Murphy decided to follow the class classification of the previous era in proper use. The first to fifth classes are the primary class. The Greek heavy infantry is about the strength of the fourth class soldiers. If you take it out and put it in other towns, you can be a team leader. From the beginning of level 5, it has entered the scope of medium level professionals. Spartan soldiers without Temple blessing are about the strength of level 6 to level 8 soldiers.


    This level of professional is roughly equal to the existence of the Aboriginal people called "knights".


    These people have a special heritage.


    As for the high-level professionals above level 10, even Murphy has not seen many at present. Some of the most elite Spartan conquerors, such as the chief priests of the God of war, the two masters who inherited the arcane school, the queen of the Falcon, and so on.


    For now, this kind of existence can be said to be unique!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "To give up the classification of other classes, we should start with soldiers and divide them according to the detection method of Spartan soldiers. At present, we only use ten classes, and then slowly expand them to develop other classes." Murphy took a quill pen and wrote down his plan steps on white paper.


    It is helpful to manage the mercenary team and to find and absorb talents.


    With the beginning of the element tide, there will be more and more such professionals in the future, and the whole world will also be in the effect of the element tide, from low magic (high element limit) to medium magic (low element limit). In the future world, there must be a relatively strict division of professional grades to manage and restrict those born professionals.


    As for the high magic world, it is not in Murphy''s consideration for the moment, because he does not think that the world can reach the level of the previous era in a short time.


    In the most glorious age of arcane, those arcane mages have transformed the whole plane!


    Murphy put down his pen and sealed a series of plans with writing paper. Now the stall of the territory is getting bigger and bigger, and many things can''t be solved by him alone. Fortunately, with the help of Mrs. Elizabeth, this intelligent woman''s ability in management is admired by Murphy himself! If it were not for her help to deal with a large number of affairs, the establishment of the mercenary union could not have started so soon.


    "The strength of the elder of the eagle body is about eight stars. The strength of this level is not beyond the scope of ordinary things. It''s not too difficult to deal with them." Murphy rubbed his forehead, thinking.


    The power of a high-level professional is not so exaggerated, just like a Spartan conqueror. Few people can defeat him alone. But in the face of an army of 80, even the powerful Spartan conquerors had no chance of winning. But without confrontation, even a thousand men''s army could not catch a Spartan conqueror.


    A Spartan soldier played little part in the war.


    But a group of Spartan soldiers, like a sharp knife, can penetrate the enemy''s body and easily break through the enemy''s defense line. This kind of combat effectiveness is hard to achieve even if it is an elite army of 1000 people!


    The conversion of strength is not simply one plus one equals two. Under different circumstances, it may even produce the terrible effect of one plus one equals ten.


    Especially in the battlefield, the role of an elite force is likely to be better than thousands of troops!


    "A hundred bowmen are arranged here... Another fifty are laid in ambush here... To prevent them from flying away..." Murphy simply drew the general terrain with a pen, and then marked the location of Crete''s bowmen in several hidden corners.


    "No! I''m afraid we can''t hide 100 people here. We can only ambush 60 people at most. " After smearing out the painting, Murphy frowned and continued to think.


    It''s not difficult to ambush in the dense forest.


    But it''s difficult to keep the distance. The most troublesome thing for these Eagle body elders is not their strength, but their ability to fly!


    you ''re right!


    What really bothered Murphy was that they could fly away.


    "Only two attacks at most! If you want to keep them all, I''m afraid you have to arrange something else. " Murphy said to himself, frowning.


    The number of Crete longbowmen is limited. If the Athenian longbowmen are arranged to go, I''m afraid they may not be able to have such top archery. For this kind of thing, the more people ambush, the higher the possibility of being found. It is the limit of the plan to arrange 150 people to ambush.


    "It seems that only the Spartan conquerors can be dispatched." Murphy raised his hand to write a letter, but put his governor''s seal on it.


    He pushed open the door and handed the letter to the general''s guard waiting outside. He said in a deep voice, "send this letter to the military plane at once."


    "Yes! Your excellency The general''s bodyguard attendants took orders and immediately walked out of the barracks.


    A horse''s neighing, followed by a horse''s hoof sound away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "With half of Crete''s bowmen in Athens and a full set of Spartan conquerors, the chief priests of the God of war and the magician Merlin will join hands. This kind of lineup is also worthy of those Eagle body elders Murphy couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    Murphy is a man of careful thinking. A man like him is careful in his work. If he doesn''t do something, he will try to be safe!


    It would be a big headache to let the eagle body elders escape one or two. So in order to keep them all here, Murphy even decided to let the magician Merlin come with him. Two top players in Athens will take part in the plan together, so that there will be no accident!


    Deep in the night, Murphy sleeps with her clothes.


    But as soon as he didn''t sleep, there was a rush of hooves outside.


    The "daddada" horse''s hooves didn''t stop until he was in front of his room, and then there was a "bang bang" sound.


    "Back so soon?" Murphy turned over, frowned, put on his clothes, and whispered, "what''s going on in Athens?"


    Before he got up, the herald''s anxious voice rang out the door: "governor! Urgent report of military information


    "Military emergency report!"


    Murphy was startled, walked to the door quickly, and said in a deep voice, "where is it? Give it to me quickly


    Now half of the Athenian army has been sent out to wipe out goblins, koeheads and robbers, and half of the Athenian army has been stationed here to watch out for the movements of the eagles and the creatures spreading from the underground world. At present, there are only 1200 permanent troops in Athens. If anything happens, it is absolutely something Murphy does not want to see! Athens is his son. He has worked so hard to build Athens to the present level that he can''t tolerate any damage!


    "My Lord! My Lord The herald gasped, sweating, and was soaked with sweat. It seemed that he had not stopped for a moment after he was driven out of Athens¡° We found lizards in the river. They attacked one of our fleets


    Murphy reached out and took the military information from the herald. The more he looked at it, the more frowned, and his face was serious.


    "Lizard man? Don''t they live in mud bogs? How did it happen in the southern plains? " Murphy looked at the military intelligence report and felt a little uneasy.


    It''s raining every night!


    The problem of underground species has not been solved yet. How can lizards come out to join the fun?


    "Go and get general riodary! In addition, let the chief priest of the God of war come with him. " Murphy face heavy put down the military intelligence report, to the side of the general guard attendant command.


    "Yes." The valet took orders and left.


    After a while, general riodari and the chief priests of the God of war came.


    Murphy handed them the military intelligence report on the table. After they had all read it, they did not hesitate and said directly: "riodari, you immediately call up the army. The first Athens army left behind four Greek heavy infantry and a team of Crete bowmen, and all the others rushed back to Athens with me overnight!"


    "Your Highness, please do this. Tomorrow Merlin, the magician, will come and help you with this Murphy turned around and handed over the arrangement to the chief priest of the God of war.


    "Yes


    "Yes! Your excellency The two men answered.


    General riodari turned around and went to gather the troops. The drumbeat of "Dong Dong Dong" reverberated throughout the camp. The Athenian soldiers who were resting in each camp immediately got up, dressed in their armor, and gathered together at the command of the flagman.


    Murphy, on the other hand, gave some details and other arrangements to the chief priests of the God of war, telling him that there must be no mistakes in this matter.


    After the army had assembled, except for the soldiers who Murphy had ordered to stay, the others immediately packed up everything and rushed to Athens overnight. And the priesthood of war and several groups of soldiers stayed here, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow''s magician Merlin and Spartan conquerors. The camp here can''t be abandoned for the time being. Murphy left four teams of Greek heavy infantry to keep them on guard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    **************************************************************************************************


    Murphy was very upset by the lizard man''s change. Because of the suppression of alien bandits, more than half of the troops in Athens were sent out. At present, the only one nearest to Athens is the first corps of Athens, which lives in the border area of the karazan mountains. The movements of the lizards brought endless variables to the whole southern plain. At this time, Murphy had to go back to the center in person anyway.


    The defense of Athens is now empty, and the inner city is the most important part of the territory.


    He had to lead the army back to defense immediately!


    After marching all night, Murphy led the first Athenian Legion back to the inner city in the early morning when the sky just turned white.


    "Governor! You are back


    As soon as the army returned to the barracks, general Jerry rivard rushed to Murphy. Seeing Murphy leading the first army of Athens back in the night, the general was relieved for Jerry rivard and a cadre leader of Athens. The unusual movements of the lizards also alerted Athens. Although the citizens below did not know anything about them, they sent scouts everywhere one after another.


    This time lizard man''s movement is very big, even has a little to pour out the trend!


    "How''s it going?" There is only a general description in the military intelligence emergency report. There are still many things that are not clear, so Murphy can''t help but worry.


    General Jerry rivard pointed to the commander of the Navy behind him, babosa, and said, "the lizards attacked our caravan sent to the human city-state trade, but they were defeated by general babosa."


    "He knows more about the details."


    Murphy nodded, did not intend to go to rest, directly brought the two generals to the chamber.


    In the southern plain, the wind and clouds are surging, and now the lizards are coming. It''s really adding infinite variables to Murphy''s plan. He can''t help being cautious. It is more and more urgent for Athens to upgrade into a big city. Any accident at this juncture will give Murphy a headache and greatly delay the progress of Athens construction.


    Before the lizard''s movement is clear, he must be on guard at all times.


    The party returned to the chamber with Murphy, while general riodary began to dispatch the first Athenian Legion to set up guards along the banks of the nidoria River and wherever the lizards might sneak, and sent a large number of scouts to the territory of the aristocratic Council in front to investigate the situation.


    After asking general Barbosa what happened in the chamber, Murphy opened the auxiliary system of total war, hoping to find something useful.


    In the auxiliary system of total war, a large number of red signs of lizards appeared in the remote areas of Athens territory.


    However, these signs are in the peripheral areas of Athens, and did not appear in the territory of Athens. However, the red icons of these lizards only roughly mark their location, but they do not mark their specific number, and even a vague description, such as a group, a large group and so on.


    This made mephiston a little uneasy, unable to determine the number of them.


    A lot of scouts were sent out, a lot of intelligence was sent back, until the next afternoon, Murphy finally collected something useful.


    "The lizards plundered many human towns along the way, but did not attack the cities. Are they short of food? " Murphy looked at the information in his hand. There were a lot of documents in front of him, all of which were the movements of lizards collected in the past two days. The terrible information gathering ability of the mercenary Union and the intelligence transmission network began to work. He could not escape any major event in the whole southern plain.


    "No, it''s autumn and summer, and it''s time for the swimming bladders to be plump. In a month''s time, the squatting fish will swim back. At that time, there will be lots of fish in the whole nidoria River, and there will be no lack of food at all!" Murphy thought hard in his heart, but he still couldn''t figure out what the lizard man was doing.


    In order to expand the territory?


    Lizards have always lived in mud swamps, and Murphy has not heard of their invasion of other places for so many years.


    Moreover, the physiological structure of lizards also determines that they can only live near the water source. Although they are not as inseparable from water as marine organisms, they still need much more water than other organisms, because they are semi aquatic organisms. These lizard people''s skin is very easy to dry, they have to return to the water every once in a while, otherwise, the cuticle of the skin will gradually harden, affecting their movement.


    Moreover, their natural scales are dark and easy to absorb heat. If they live in other places, these lizards are easy to dehydrate.


    No matter what kind of creature it is, once it is dehydrated, it has little combat power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The movements of the lizards not only kept Athens on guard, but also worried the aristocratic Council.


    But on the third day, not too bad news came back.


    These lizard troops plundered all the way along the nidoria River, and finally left the southern plains and turned to the semi elf tribes living in the forests around the southern plains!


    All of a sudden, all the semi elf tribes living around the southern plains became nervous.

 V3.Chapter 18

    (it''s cool to code while listening to the prelude to the dead. I don''t know if I have recommended it¡¶ "Prelude to the dead" mosquito repellent incense, a little-known network girl, I like her voice very much, especially her singing "prelude to the dead". Keep updating for three days, keep working


    -----------------------------------------


    The night is as cool as water.


    At night, the whole city of Athens was quiet and serene. The citizens had already fallen asleep, and only the dreary footsteps of the patrols were on the broad streets.


    Step on, step on!


    Murphy retreated and came to the temple of leadership alone.


    Looking at the vivid statue of the goddess of wisdom on the central square, he did not know why he thought of the high priest in his heart again. That kind of faint yearning, like silk and thread, always appeared in his mind.


    That is always very quiet, but can appease tired, let him miss the woman.


    In August, the moon is round and bright.


    A round of the moon hanging in the night sky, cold moonlight on the earth, shadowy, inexplicably let the world a bit more graceful.


    "What do lizards want?" Murphy leaped forward, more than ten meters in height. With the palm of his hand on the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, Murphy turned over to take advantage of it. Then, with the tip of his foot, Murphy leaped onto the roof of the temple, which is more than ten meters high.


    The height of three stories.


    So easy to go up, this is the thing that Murphy did not dare to think.


    But now he can do it easily. Unconsciously, even he didn''t realize it. War and killing have sharpened him to what he is now. Now he is equivalent to the martial arts master in those stories. He can climb the cliff with his bare hands, jump several feet away, smash the hard stone tablet with one hand, and fly over the eaves and walls!


    "It''s only two years. Why do you think it''s been so long?" Lying on the roof of the temple of leadership, Murphy put his hands behind his head and looked at the sky for a round of understanding, as if whispering to himself.


    "It''s really like a dream!"


    Murphy can''t remember the time when he was on earth. It''s like things that have been separated for a long time, many things have become some strange nouns.


    Looking up at the moon above her head, Murphy narrowed her eyes and lay down as if she were asleep.


    After half a ring.


    He finally opened his eyes. There was a faint light in his black eyes. He held his hand on the sword at his waist. The friction from the handle made him feel relieved.


    "Sonorous!"


    Murphy pulled out his sword at his waist. The cold edge was shining in the moonlight. He pointed his sword to the moon at the top of his head, and there was an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He has never been a man who indulges in memories!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------------------


    early morning.


    "Chief... Governor!" The herald finally found Murphy on the roof of the leadership temple.


    Hearing the straightforward voice of the herald, Murphy slowly opened his eyes. In fact, he woke up a long time ago, but he didn''t want to give up the moment of peace and relaxation. People like him who have too much power and too much responsibility sometimes feel tired. He is not a heartless plant, he can not ignore the lives of the people, can not ignore those who silently follow his footsteps Spartan soldiers.


    He has built a cold and resolute shell for himself, which will never fail, but this does not mean that he will not be tired, and there will be no weakness in his heart.


    Once upon a time, he was accompanied by a high priest.


    But now he is alone, so he must learn to find a moment of peace for himself.


    It won''t take long.


    One night is enough for a man like him.


    "What''s the matter?" He jumped down from the roof of the temple more than ten meters high. With a dull sound of "touch", Murphy knelt down on one knee to remove his strength. Then he stood up calmly, looked at the herald in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    The herald looked at Murphy as if nothing had happened. Then he looked at the height of the temple roof. He immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "the Lord priestess of war is back."


    "Well. I see Murphy nodded, raised her hand, patted the dust on her body, and walked toward the Council room.


    Around the temple, there are many devout believers who perform morning prayers. They look at the governor from a distance, who easily jumps down from the roof more than ten meters high. There is a trace of awe in their eyes. This height, if ordinary people jump down, I''m afraid they will die! But the governor had nothing to do with it. Since he left, it was like jumping down a ladder.


    The legend of Murphy''s divine blood has been around for a long time.


    Although there has been no clear statement, what we saw this morning has made those believers more and more convinced of this.


    Inner city of Athens, barracks.


    The chief priest of the God of war led a group of Crete bowmen to return. Two teams of Greek heavy infantry with him carried large wooden boxes. These big wooden boxes were heavy and heavy, and seemed to contain many valuables.


    "Governor!" The priestess of war gave Murphy a bloody feather and said in a deep voice.


    This man who is used to silence is not good at words, but he also has his own way of expression. Murphy looked at the gray and bloody feathers, then looked at the boxes of wealth that had been moved in, and nodded with satisfaction. He looked back, did not see the figure of the Spartan conqueror, when even understand that these powerful and inherited the characteristics of the God of war chief priests soldiers have returned to the temple.


    Besides fighting, these soldiers prayed and trained in the temple of war.


    They are all devout believers.


    "What about the loss?" Murphy opened a box, which was shining with silver in the sunlight.


    "Six dead, no loss to the conqueror. But the winged queen was slightly injured The priestess of war had no expression on his face. The chest full of wealth could not attract his eyes at all. He looked at Murphy and replied.


    "Well." Murphy nodded when she heard that queen Ivana was slightly injured.


    "Governor! I need some dragon''s blood. I want to use the dragon''s blood to activate the blood of other Spartan soldiers and strengthen their strength. " The chief priest of war looked at the rear of the barracks and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Murphy looked up in disbelief.


    "The power of Kratos comes from killing. I think the blood of some powerful creatures will more easily stimulate the hidden power in the blood of soldiers." The priestess replied truthfully.


    "Well. I''ll arrange for someone to prepare at once. " Murphy''s heart moved, slightly excited.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boxes of wealth were sent to the Treasury, and Murphy''s worries, which had been accumulating for nearly half a year, finally disappeared.


    He almost nonstop summoned all the officials in Athens to explain in detail the planning steps of Athens expansion into a big city. And because of the abundant funds, several facilities that he had postponed preparation for later construction also began to start construction. Murphy, who has money in his hand, is very proud. He almost takes all the buildings needed by the big city, and is ready to upgrade them all at one time!


    The cooperation with queen Avena is simple. Murphy helps her get rid of the Presbyterian group, then sends the seeds of poppies and provides them with some food when necessary.


    In return, Queen EVANA gives all the treasures from Yu Bailong to Murphy.


    Of course, the wealth is mainly concentrated in gold and silver. The jewels collected by the white dragon are so attractive to any female creature that they are left behind by Queen Avena as a collection.


    Murphy didn''t care much about that.


    Gold and silver are the hard currency of the world, but jewelry is not easy to use. Because although these things are very valuable, their value must be able to be exchanged. Otherwise, these jewels are just some colorful stones. In this turbulent era, frequent wars have minimized the demand for luxury goods of many ethnic groups.


    No matter how pedantic the nobles are, they will not spend their precious resources on the useless and gorgeous decoration of jewelry at this time.


    There is enough silver and gold to upgrade Athens into a big city.


    For these jewelry, Murphy did not have much interest, because for him, practical things are what he needs. So we might as well leave these behind and give queen Evanna a good influence in a non greedy manner.


    This is a potential ally, worthy of Murphy''s investment!


    ************************************************************************************************


    The total value of the capital injection of more than 500000 silver coins, totalling about 56000 gold coins, immediately made the whole Athens flow with the breath of wealth.


    A large number of materials were purchased, a large amount of money was spilled out, and the whole Athens was in full swing after the funds were in place!


    The goblin laborers were carrying heavy stones with high spirits. The koufen slaves were digging the foundation with great enthusiasm. Some clever goblin laborers also learned some simple work in more than a year, and they were doing something for human craftsmen. Although these creatures are cunning, they are far smarter than other creatures. Many of them have learned human language and know how to do simple things.


    The governor has just announced to them that as long as they work hard, everyone will be able to eat a piece of fish at dinner from today on.


    Nothing motivates these creatures more than meat.


    Work and eat.


    Work hard and have meat.


    The simple truth is that it is not difficult for them to understand.


    As for Murphy, the supply of fish in Athens has exceeded the standard, and the soldiers generally say that the pigs and beasts are almost fattened now, so it''s time to change their appetite. Even if they kill a dozen of them for ten days and a half months, they will be satisfied!


    Murphy sympathized with the Athenian soldiers and realized that they had been eating fish for more than a year, so they should have something else. However, these supplies of fish and dried fish can not be wasted. After all, food preservation is more troublesome in this era. Because of its large number, Murphy awarded it to some aboriginal serfs. Even these goblins and koufen slaves were able to eat a few pieces of fish.


    In another month, it will be the time for squatting fish to swim back. At that time, it will be the harvest season of the whole nidoria river. At that time, the squatting fish swimming back from the coast will spread all over the river, and the lake can even see a piece of shimmering light. Every time I come to this world, I will live in the harvest time of living organisms along the river bank, and it is also the time for them to store food for the winter.


    Athens fishing boats have the advantage of hundreds of years ahead of this era, which means a big harvest at this time!


    Maybe there will be less and less squatting fish in the future, but at least for now, every time this season comes, it means that almost most of the creatures living around the nidoria river will not lack food during the month of squatting fish''s return. In the age of poor population, it often means that the material in the wild is unprecedented rich!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Legion barracks (construction progress 10%): this spectacular barracks is often the largest building complex in the city except the palace. It has perfect training facilities, which can systematically and formally train soldiers on a large scale. Its scale can make those who have misguided ideas give up immediately!


    The training here is very strict. The team trained here is one of the best armies in the world. "


    (add recruits: Spartan heavy infantry (Spartan military training starts!) Macedonian Royal long spearmen (super long guns), silver shield long spearmen, silver shield square infantry.)


    "Grand Racecourse (construction progress 15%): the grand Racecourse trains the elite of the elite cavalry - the king''s guard cavalry. It is also one of the best buildings in the city, where the trained troops are elite noble troops. The racecourse is spectacular. It can accommodate and train horses and other animals. Trainers and armor makers can also make armor for any animal, including elephants and mammoths! "


    (add recruits: Armored Cavalry, armored elephant)


    "Catapult range (construction progress 13%): long range attack on the enemy is always a good tactic, because he can only be hit, and it is difficult to counterattack. The ejection range allows artillery, archers and Javelin Soldiers to play freely when they focus on training, and there is no need to worry about accidental injury. The engineering soldiers who build large-scale long-range weapons are nearby, and they can provide technical support for training personnel at any time. Other long-range troops can also use the range for training. "


    (increase recruitment: Athenian Bowman (combat experience + 1), continuous firing catapult, stone crossbow (catapult).)


    "Big business district (construction progress 30%):..."


    "Elevated aqueduct (construction progress 12%):..."


    "Canal irrigation (construction progress 45%):..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the construction progress of the auxiliary system of total war, murphyton felt satisfied.


    The feeling of being rich is different. In his opinion, the buildings that used to cost tens of thousands of silver coins are just drizzle now. With sufficient manpower, he began to upgrade the building complex on a large scale. In order to speed up the construction progress, he spent a lot of money to buy building materials from other places.


    He has been adamant that money is money only when it is spent, and it can only be regarded as precious metal reserve when it is left in hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------------


    The construction progress of Athens began to accelerate, and the abundant funds greatly improved the labor of all people.


    When the citizens of Athens were building their own city with high spirits, the Athenian army also brought back bursts of good news.


    first!


    Even if the goblins and Goutou bandits in Athens and the surrounding areas of the Athenian alliance were cleaned up, the merchants no longer had to worry about being robbed by a group of alien bandits rushing out of the mountains.


    When the aristocratic Council was still busy looking for the goblins and the gangsters, Athens had already completed all the operations.


    All kinds of bandits are in the air over the southern plain!


    This time, the aristocratic Council not only failed, but also completely defeated. In the end, the aristocratic Council could only hold a meeting again, and hastily ended the campaign to eliminate the alien bandits. Fortunately, it caught up with the lizard people''s movement at this time, and more or less found a cover for their failure. Let the decadent aristocratic Council be able to say that we are not unable to eliminate the alien bandits, but because of the abnormal movements of the lizards, we have to send our troops back to prevent them from threatening the security of the whole southern plain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the extermination of foreign bandits was completed, the Athenian troops sent to various places began to rush back.


    Although many of these soldiers are selected from the aborigines, their combat effectiveness is not weak, especially after receiving the cruel Spartan training of the war temple, these aborigines can be said to be excellent soldiers! With adequate nutrition, strict training and the guidance of war Temple priests, these Aboriginal soldiers grew up very quickly.


    This time, Murphy sent them out to eliminate the alien bandits, in order to exercise their practical skills.


    When the army converged, there was no loophole in Athens''s defense.


    After urban construction became formal and could be handed over to the generals and internal officials, Murphy began to mobilize the first corps of Athens and some elite Aboriginal troops to prepare for his second plan.


    Because the message has been delivered.


    The southward migration of the bear goblins is close to Athens.


    After getting the news, murphyton couldn''t help sighing: "this is really - sending charcoal in the snow!"


    Not only to the door, but also in time. Just in time for Athens to upgrade into a big city and lack of strong labor force, Murphy has to sigh that the meaning of these bear goblins'' life is for this moment!


    The meaning of their existence is to do coolie for Athens!

 V3.Chapter 19

    (it rains a lot during the Qingming Festival, and people go to the grave on the road. I''m sorry for one.)


    ------------------------------------------


    Bear goblin.


    They are a variety of goblin, evil, greedy, stupid is their nature. As one of the most powerful goblin like creatures, bear goblins are tall, strong, vicious, and more agile than ordinary humans. They are the rulers of goblin like creatures and the strongest. They are named after bear like faces, covered with thick coarse hair and ranging in color from brown to brick red. Their noses are like bears, and their senses are as sensitive as bears. Their tough fur and sharp claws inherit the characteristics of bears, but their movements are much more agile than bears.


    In this world, many low-level bear goblins sharpen their claws with pieces of stone or bone. Some high-level bear goblins, including their leaders, like to use hammers and sticks as weapons. Sometimes these high-level bear goblins also master some skills of using hammers.


    Some high-level bear goblins can use common language.


    They live by hunting anything weaker than themselves. When food is scarce, they even feed on their own kind!


    Bear goblins are big and powerful. When they stand, they are about 7 feet tall (about 2.2-2.3 meters). Their skin color ranges from light yellow to yellowish brown, and they are covered with thick coarse hair. Their eyes are similar to those of wild animals. There is a red pupil in the center of their green and white eyes, and a pair of shovel shaped ears.


    This kind of bioluminescence can even compare with many higher jackals in terms of size.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the most powerful individual of the goblin like creatures, bear goblins often exist as leaders. There are not too many bear goblins living on the mainland. They are mainly concentrated near the barren rock highland, because it is a hub connecting many races. As natural robbers and thieves, living in such a place is obviously more suitable for their activities.


    Since this migrating bear goblin entered the territory of Athens, they have been monitored by Murphy from three aspects: land, sea and air.


    Not only did the temple of war send elite soldiers to investigate their whereabouts and directions, but Gandalf, the grey robed mage, also called for Eagles under Murphy''s command to closely monitor the migration routes of these bear goblins from the sky.


    It''s not polite to say that Murphy is a must for these slaves!


    Athens, across the harbor.


    "Governor!" A Spartan conqueror came out of the thick reeds, ran quickly to Murphy and said, "those bear goblins sent scouts, and seemed to be aware of our existence. They''re turning east. "


    Although xiongdijing is stupid, as a natural bandit, they always have the tradition of sending scouts to investigate first.


    Murphy didn''t expect to be found so easily by them.


    However, after thinking of the rumor that Xiong''s nose is very sensitive, he also understood why creatures like this can easily smell the breath of strangers. If they send out a lot of scouts, it''s normal for them to find them.


    "Now that they have found it. Then we''ll call in the army to catch up! " Murphy immediately no longer hesitated, to the side of the general, ordered.


    Since the bear goblins are the migration of the whole ethnic group, it is impossible for them to clap their hands and bare their buttocks to take a group of people to other areas. Since it''s a migration, it''s necessary to bring most of the materials that can be brought. After all, these bear Goblins who earn without work and live by plundering are not rich. Now that we''ve got our supplies, we won''t be able to move very fast. The Athenian troops are all light-weight, and they don''t have anything except weapons and equipment and a day''s rations.


    In order to be safe, Murphy also mobilized more than 600 cavalry troops.


    There is no difficulty in catching up with these migrating bear goblins!


    The army is out!


    The phalanx infantry of the first Athenian legion, led by general riodari, caught up with the bear goblins from the rear, while Murphy led cavalry and 1200 archers to overtake them from the side, ready to intercept the bear goblins from the front.


    The trade with centaurs brought a lot of horse resources to Athens. Although the size of the cavalry was only over 800, the allocation of horses was one man and two horses. This was due to the fact that Murphy had reserved some extra horses for the formation of Armored Cavalry in the future, otherwise it would be more than enough for one man and three horses! The Centaur group has tens of thousands of horses in captivity. Depending on the trade relations with them, Athens now has more than 2500 horses. After the completion of the construction of the horse ranch, Murphy had a plan to open up a horse ranch from an area within the territory.


    It was not until noon that the Athenian army caught up with the migrating xiongdijing.


    At the end of August, it was quite hot.


    It''s been four or five days since these bear goblins moved all the way, and this morning they''re tired. After being chased by the Athenian army for a morning, he was even more exhausted.


    Although they seldom meet with other intelligent races, even if they do, they are robbing them, but they have heard of Athens''s reputation. Tens of thousands of orcs were defeated by the Athenian army, not to mention their loose horde of bear goblins. The prosperity of Athens and the strength of Spartan soldiers have long been heard by all races around the southern plains.


    "Your Highness, general riodari has caught up!" A rider galloped from a high slope, and the knight on the horse jumped down after reaching Murphy''s side.


    "Good! Prepare to attack Murphy heard the words with a look of vibration.


    Although the Athenian army became very tired after a morning''s rapid march, it was much better than those bear goblins. Enough food and nutrition, high-intensity exercise, perhaps because of the world''s reasons, even ordinary human beings are more powerful than the soldiers on earth. This characteristic becomes more and more obvious after the beginning of the element tide.


    In a simple way, because of some differences in the world, the upper limit of human potential seems to be much higher than that on earth.


    Although the average strength of human beings is relatively weak, the middle and high-end aspects are equal to other creatures.


    It''s not that human beings have no potential, but they are not as high as other creatures in physical ability. The barbarians, whose physical strength can compete with jackals and orcs, are a good example.


    The potential of human physical fitness is not necessarily inferior!


    "Attack


    Boom!!!


    With the sound of a horse''s hoof shaking the earth, two thousand cavalry rushed out from the hillside, and were just robbed at the intersection of those xiongdijing.


    The galloping sound of horse''s hooves caused a riot in the Xiongdi goblin tribe. The sound of thousands of horses galloping at the same time was like a mountain heavily pressing on their hearts.


    A person is not impressive, a hundred people may not be too many, but a thousand people hand in hand can pull out a two kilometer formation!


    As for tens of thousands of people, only when they have seen it with their own eyes can they understand a word.


    That is the sea of people!


    The scene of two thousand horses galloping at the same time may be hard for modern people to imagine, but this is not remarkable in many novels, or even a few figures that are a little out of reach. When they really appear in front of people''s eyes, they have an unimaginable shock! If thousands of horses have been unable to imagine, then simply understand it as 200 heavy trucks in a row to move forward!


    A kilometer long front!


    In the dust all over the sky, the galloping sound of horses'' hooves, and the trembling sound of the earth, thousands of cavalry in two rows and in a fan-shaped encirclement face to face those bear goblin Tribes! The dust obscured the enemy''s sight, and the bear goblins could not even determine the number of enemies! Everywhere are traces of the enemy, in the end are the deafening sound of horse hooves, the enemy''s shouts let them gradually disorder the square array, the internal turmoil is more and more serious!


    This is the powerful deterrence of cavalry in the age of cold weapons!


    When the galloping horse forms a torrent, unless it is an extremely elite soldier, no one dares to shake its edge!


    This is just the momentum generated by the charge of light cavalry. If it is replaced by the same amount of armored heavy cavalry, then the terrible psychological pressure and the fear in the face of a torrent of steel can easily make these bear goblins give up all resistance and turn around and run away. In history, there are many examples of thousands of armored heavy cavalry attacking tens of thousands of enemy troops and defeating them. In Sui and Tang Dynasties, Li Shimin''s black armored heavy cavalry gave full play to the heavy cavalry''s lethality on the battlefield!


    "Dismount!"


    The six flagmen galloped, waved the flag and yelled Murphy''s orders.


    More than 1200 archers jump off the horse, take off the long bow on their back, and mount the arrow with the bow. The cold arrow points to the restless Xiong Dijing. The light cavalry ran left and right after the bow and arrow array, which was divided into three square arrays to form the cavalry conical array, with long guns in hand!


    After all, the bear goblins are notorious creatures. After the initial riot, some strong, armed, and seemingly leader and soldier, Gao Da, the bear goblins, pushed the group away and strode out. There are about four or five hundred of these bear goblins, almost all of them are the leaders and elite soldiers of bear goblins. They yelled at the group, waving weapons to boost morale, and under their action, many bear goblins took up arms and formed a dense formation in front of them. Although a little bit of morale was aroused, the other bear goblins still walked in the back of the team timidly.


    Five hundred steps!


    Four hundred steps!


    Three hundred steps!


    "Shoot!"


    "Shoot!"


    "Shoot!"


    The heralds repeated Murphy''s orders in a loud voice, while the bowmen in the front line immediately released their tight bowstring, and a shower of arrows hit the elite bear goblin soldiers in the front.


    One wave, two waves, three waves


    The archers of Athens, in two formations, shot ten waves of arrows in a minute!


    The sky is full of arrows.


    12000 arrows shrouded the hundreds of bear goblins walking in the front of the queue in just one minute


    Under the powerful penetrating power of the long bow, the place that is not a battlefield is full of arrows, a mess!


    Dead silence!


    The whole battlefield was silent. The bear goblins seemed to be sluggish. They kept the action of a minute ago, and looked at the corpses in front of the team who were their leaders and elite soldiers in the group with fear in their eyes.


    That pile of wasps is beyond recognition.


    Covering the arrow rain shooting, it really belongs to the terrible lethality on the battlefield. In an instant, those bear Goblins who usually just snatch past caravans and attack several small villages understand what is the gap!


    And this mob, which is in charge of petty fighting and robbery, has finally understood the concept of the army in the bottom of their hearts.


    Massacre!


    As long as the enemies in front of them are willing, they can easily kill everyone. They began to fear and wanted to run away, because they knew that the enemies in front of them were not the ones they could defeat.


    Because these enemies are the army, the real army!


    Step on, step on!


    The orderly footsteps appeared in the rear of the xiongdijing group. Under the leadership of general riodari, 3600 Greek heavy infantry appeared on the battlefield with orderly steps. These soldiers, who were well disciplined and strictly trained by the priests of the war temple, cut off all the xiongdijing''s rear roads with three elongated infantry squares under the command of their respective chieftains.


    Long guns, cold light!


    The long gun array in rows is like an insurmountable torrent of steel, which makes these bear fields full of despair.


    They looked at the sticks in their hands, the maces inlaid with iron nails, the simple or no leather armor on their bodies, and then at the long guns shining in the sun and the neat sets of standard armor of the Athenian soldiers. They no longer missed them.


    At this time, a goblin dressed in a generous human costume, looking a bit like a dog, but extremely funny, came out of the array of Athenian soldiers and appeared in front of those bear goblins.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s over before it really starts.


    In fact, this result was expected by Murphy, because he mobilized a huge army in Athens that could even support a battle. If he could not deal with the mob of xiongdijing, it would be a joke.


    3600 Greek heavy infantry, 1200 bowmen, including a full complement of Crete bowmen, plus 800 cavalry.


    This kind of lineup, not to mention to deal with these bear goblins, is more than enough even for the next city!


    If it wasn''t for capturing these bear goblins as much as possible, avoiding unnecessary fighting and reducing the population he gained, Murphy would never have made such a large team to deal with these small characters.


    But soon he got excited.


    Because of these strong slaves, the construction of Athens will no longer worry.

 V3.Chapter 20

    (it seems that I was contaminated with poisonous gas when I went up the mountain yesterday. Today I itch to death. Depressed!)


    ------------------------------------------


    With the appearance of goblin servants, under the threat of Athens'' powerful military forces, those bear goblins soon became honest.


    Although some high-level goblins can understand the common language, now those high-level goblins'' leaders are almost turned into a pile of horse beehive corpses. Murphy ghost knows if there is anyone in them who can understand the common language. But with this goblin servant, it''s much more convenient. Let it come forward and use goblin language to appease these bear goblins. At least there''s no problem in language communication.


    Although Murphy learned a lot of ethnic languages by using the arcane School of reading, he really didn''t know the goblin language.


    Under the leadership of general riodari, the Athenian army was divided into two parts. Half of them were responsible for escorting the xiongdijing slaves, and the other half were on guard to prevent people from fleeing. Crite longbowmen patrol on horseback. Once they find any change in any bear goblin, they will shoot at once and kill them on the spot!


    At the root of the disturbance, the leaders who had prestige among the bear goblins had been killed by Murphy first.


    Therefore, there was no confusion in the process of escorting these bear goblins back to Athens. When they arrived in Athens, they were not in his consideration. He did not worry about the humanoid enslavement that led the temple and the conquest of the war temple. You should know that the priests in this world have great attainments in mental magic!


    On the way back to the city, Murphy suddenly found something.


    That is, there are a lot of big goblins in these bear goblin tribes. There are about 1400 people in these goblins. Although they are together with these bear goblins, they are quite different and have their own circles.


    The great goblin is also one of the goblin like creatures.


    However, they are different from ordinary goblins. Big goblins are much better than other goblins both in physique and combat talent. They are burly, strong and hairy, and they are very similar to bear goblins, but they are only about six feet (about 1.9-2.1 meters), slightly shorter than bear goblins. The nature of big goblins is similar to that of bear goblins, and they have similar blood lineage. However, the skin color of big goblins is darker, and they tend to be brown and brownish green.


    These big goblins seem to have some mixed blood with bear goblins, so the difference between them is not very far, and their faces are similar.


    If it wasn''t for Murphy''s thoughtfulness, and he found some differences between these great goblins and bear goblins, he would not have noticed them for a while. But for Murphy, whether it''s a big goblin or a bear goblin, it''s enough to be a slave with muscle and strength. He doesn''t choose soldiers. He doesn''t need to determine their blood lineage. He just needs to know that they are powerful coolies.


    After escorting these bear goblins to the other side of the nidoria River, Murphy ordered general riodari to take them back, and then deal with them batch by batch by the temple.


    And he himself, with an army and gifts, went to the gathering place of the Centaur tribe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Step on, step on!


    A group of cavalry stopped in front of the wooden fence built by the Centaurs.


    After Murphy entered the Centaur''s territory, he was discovered by the Centaur Rangers on patrol. After the war with mammoths, these centaurs also grew up, and even began to learn some tactical knowledge from humans.


    After learning that Murphy is the governor of Athens, this time he came to visit the chiefs of the tribe with gifts.


    The Centaurs burst out with enthusiasm and decided to escort Murphy all the way to the tribe. Especially after seeing the heavy carriage supplies and food that Murphy brought, the Centaur warrior felt that his decision was very wise and necessary!


    The tent where centaurs live is very similar to the nomads on earth.


    Their population is not too large. They depend on grazing cattle and sheep to support themselves. Their living habits are very similar to those of nomads, but they are more aggressive.


    These creatures were also one of the early famous robbers.


    There are cattle and sheep in the wooden fence, and there are also some horses. Outside the tent, in some soft soil places, they also grow some crops similar to highland barley.


    Since the Centaur civilization entered the age of enlightenment, Murphy felt that their name should be changed from "they" to "they".


    It must be mentioned here that although centaurs keep a large number of steeds, they seldom eat horse meat. Unless their food shortage threatens the continuation of the race, those steeds exist more as their stocking materials. It''s as if humans grow flax, cotton, and so on. The horses raised by centaurs are just to exchange them for supplies from other intelligent creatures.


    Of course, these centaurs will never use the stupid method of trade if they can get it.


    So they have more and more horses in captivity. If it were not for the mammoth war, they would even have herded hundreds of thousands of horses in their group!


    However, in the early uncivilized Centaur tribes, these horses had other "special" uses.


    The former special use is a part of the ancient earth doctrine that centaurs believe in.


    Step on, step on.


    Murphy and his party were led to the biggest tent by a tall Centaur in leather armor. Murphy was accompanied by a young and strong looking Centaur who seemed to be in a high position. He seemed to be the son of a centaur chief. His name was VAS. The young Centaur looked back at the wine bucket on the carriage from time to time as he walked. His eyes were blazing, and he seemed to know what was in it.


    Last time, in order to thank the Centaurs for their help, Murphy sent them several barrels of spirits, but this thing is also quite valuable. A barrel is equivalent to nearly 100 silver coins, equivalent to a year''s salary of a Greek heavy infantry. He just gave me a few barrels.


    Wine was very precious in the early times.


    Even in the Middle Earth, wine was only used in the rituals of ancestor worship in the early history.


    Making wine consumes a lot of food, which is a problem everyone knows.


    When a white figure appeared, Murphy knew that the person he wanted to see was coming. Because in the Centaur group, pure white symbolizes noble blood. Even the chieftain''s son named "vas" was just brown hair. Pure white represents the blessing of the spirit that centaurs believe in, although Murphy doesn''t know exactly what that spirit is called.


    "Welcome, my close ally." The beautiful little mare was as enthusiastic as ever. She opened her arms, leaned over, hugged Murphy, and said with a smile.


    Murphy is a little uncomfortable, because the height of the little mare and the weight of her chest are a little overweight compared with ordinary human beings, which gives him a lot of pressure, and the sense of oppression can even make him clearly feel the above point, so he is very uncomfortable and not used to it.


    However, he still slightly bowed back and said, "I''m here to express my gratitude."


    Today, we can harvest so many xiongdijing slaves. We have to say that the information of the little mare plays a very important role.


    Murphy is not a person who eats dry and wipes clean, and then turns over and refuses to accept the debt. Now that he has the help of others, it''s also right to take a little time and bring some gifts to show his heart.


    "You are my friend, that''s what I should do." The little mare didn''t think she had helped Murphy at all, but when she saw the things on the carriage, especially after she noticed the barrels of liquor, her eyes lit up and her eyes were full of brilliance.


    It has to be said that Milun''s eyes are really beautiful, just like a pair of gems, pure and clean.


    So after her shining eyes fell on the barrels of liquor, Murphy soon found out.


    "Drunken mare."


    A strange idea came out of Murphy''s mind.


    He shakes his head and throws this out of his mind. Looking at Milun in front of him, he says, "I''m here. I have a few more things to discuss with you."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Milun took back her shining eyes, took Murphy''s hand, and said with a sweet smile, "let''s go in and talk."


    I don''t know if it''s her own illusion. Murphy feels that she is more intimate with it now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------------


    The earliest use of wine is mostly for sacrifice, because it is a precious luxury.


    It was not until the productivity of the whole world developed and there were enough food and other substitutes to make wine that it gradually became popular. In the Middle Earth, wine was used only when it was offered to heaven and earth and ancestors. In the early days, wine was called "the gift of gods" and the Crusade called it "the blood of God.".


    "Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood lives in me, and I live in him."¡ª¡ª John 6:56.


    On the way back.


    Murphy''s heart suddenly came up with a doubt, almost purely intuitive. He felt that the wine of high number seemed to have some special uses for those who were similar to priests.


    Just like the barbarians, high-level wine is not just a drink for them.


    However, he has no way to confirm now.

 V3.Chapter 21

    There are two shifts today. I had something to write yesterday.


    Today, Athens is very busy.


    It''s not so easy for so many xiongdijing slaves to be escorted. Moreover, the temple can''t transform them all for a while. It takes a lot of manpower to guard these brute creatures. Some of the troops transferred back from different places were used as supervisors to urge the goblin Kobold slaves to work, and some were used to imprison the newly captured xiongdijing slaves until the priests who led the temple branded their spirits on them and completed the ceremony of humanoid enslavement given by Athens, the goddess of wisdom.


    After several major events, the citizens of Athens have become a lot more nervous.


    For so many xiongdijing slaves escorted back by the army, they just looked around curiously, and then busily put into the hot construction of the city.


    "It''s just thousands of bear goblin captives. What''s the point! Tens of thousands of orcs were defeated by us, and white dragons became corpses and lay in our barracks. What is such a thing? It''s only Pediatrics! You''ll know after a long stay in Athens. " In Xuri tavern, a businessman who has just obtained Athenian citizenship has a proud face, boasting to a former colleague.


    Looking at the past peer envy eyes, the businessman can not help but put his chest up a bit. To invest in Athens and spend a lot of money to obtain Athenian citizenship is the most cost-effective investment in his life.


    Before, he was ridiculed by his peers, but now?


    There is almost no guarantee for those people''s business contacts. They can only pay a lot of money to hire a mercenary team. Let''s not say whether these mercenaries will repent after they encounter robbers, and whether they will really try their best to help him keep the goods. It is just that the ordinary businessmen can''t support such consumption for a long time! In fact, the reputation of mercenaries didn''t have much weight in the early days of this era.


    But in Athens?


    The army would often wipe out the bandits. The security in Athens was the best in the whole southern plain.


    Every sentry town within the territory has a garrison of troops. According to his status as an honorary citizen of Athens (contributing funds, or sponsoring Athens materials, etc.), he not only passes through unimpeded, but also does not have to pay the transit fee (one of the important taxes of the Lord in this era, merchants have to pay a lot of taxes if they want to do business in the Lord''s territory), He will also be protected by the Athenian army along the way, and according to the honor level, he can ask the Athenian Garrison for the help of an army (80 Athenian phalanx infantry) when necessary.


    Although the short-term investment is huge, but the future benefits will be Wang Ming, his vision is how unique!


    This is a new system issued by Murphy after he upgraded Athens to a big city. That is the hierarchy of citizens.


    Baidu search name to see the latest chapter


    That''s the aristocratic hierarchy of Athens!


    The world needs hierarchy, because hierarchy is order. The existence of nobility can be relaxed in the early days. However, after Athens gradually expanded, gradually became strong, and gradually established a consolidated regime, it must be born and formed!


    For this point, Murphy will never follow the old path of the world. He has already thought of the corresponding plan in his heart.


    Most suitable for this era, not too much, will not cause a rebound, but has the absolute combat effectiveness, can push the glory of Athens to the heyday of aristocracy!


    That is the "farming war" of the Qin Empire!!!


    The great Qin Empire was born in 221 B.C. - 206 B.C., just at the same time as the Roman Empire. However, in this respect, the great Qin Empire is far more powerful than the Roman Empire in terms of both expansion and combat effectiveness! The fundamental reason is the military merit system of the Qin Empire, that is, the farming and war system!


    Murphy can''t adopt the old system. He can''t be so stupid as to preach that "everyone is equal" now. The BJ system he appointed must be in line with the times, and it must not lead to the estrangement of the times and the rebound of the whole world. It''s like advocating "everyone is equal" in the feudal dynasty. This person will definitely die the fastest, because the power rulers, power controllers, bureaucrats, nobles and so on of the whole dynasty will not mind killing him easily!


    This is the rebound of the whole era.


    Because in such an era, we can''t allow "everyone is equal" in itself, even if it''s on the slogan, it''s also rebellious!


    This is a real sense of treason, because it is trying to challenge the rules of the whole era!


    In the attempt to destroy the order of this era!


    Unless you can conquer the whole world like a game of clearance, you must learn to respect the order of the world and make reasonable changes while abiding by the order.


    Rome gradually became strong with the reform of Marxism, and the Qin Dynasty swept the world with the system of farming and war!


    Mario reform carried out a series of military reforms in Rome, which had a profound impact on the history of Rome. In less than 100 years, the Roman Republic rapidly transformed into the Roman Empire after a series of civil wars!


    The reform of Marxism brought about the birth of the Qin Empire in the Central Plains, not to mention the farming and war system of the great Qin Dynasty. In a few short years, the great Qin Dynasty was built into an Empire where all the people were soldiers!


    If you want to use one sentence to describe it, Murphy thinks it is the most appropriate one.


    "It''s like opening a cheater!"


    A professional army.


    In fact, the early system of Athens, under the subconscious arrangement of Murphy, already had the figure of "reform of Mario". If the reform of Marxism is to professionalize the army, then the farming and war system of the Qin Empire is to build the whole country into a war machine for external expansion! We should take farming as the foundation and use the military merit system to stimulate everyone''s enthusiasm.


    The world has its limitations.


    Whether it is the reform of Marxism or the system of farming and fighting, it is impossible to move to this world intact.


    Murphy must follow his own way of thinking to make rules, from the previous earth can learn from the system, to find their own, and can effectively implement, to determine the future of Athens.


    It may be very simple now, but it will gradually improve in the future.


    There is no so-called equality in this world, so the serfs themselves decide that they should live in the lowest class of society. They belong to private property. Unless Murphy completely abolishes slavery in the future, they have almost no way out except to join the army and make contributions in the army. As for the existence of serfs, that''s what Murphy will consider after defeating the aristocratic parliament to control human domination in the future.


    There were not many serfs in Athens, because the territory belonged to Murphy himself, so Murphy didn''t need serfs, he needed civilians.


    Therefore, the new system also starts from the civilians.


    Civilians are divided into three classes, that is, lower class civilians, middle class civilians and upper class civilians. Every level of civilians has a corresponding status, and enjoy the treatment with it, including reducing corvee, acquiring land, children''s education and so on.


    There is no gain for nothing in this world. There are only two ways to improve one''s own status. One is farming. Efforts should be made to farm and turn in grain. In addition to the original tax, the more grain resources turned in, the higher the status one can obtain and the better the treatment one can enjoy. The other is military merit. Only by joining the army and making military merit can we improve our social status.


    Although the Athenian army is powerful, its scarcity is the most fundamental drawback!


    In the future war, even the possible ethnic war, the number of soldiers will be an important key to determine the outcome! Murphy must gradually integrate the indigenous people who control the world and turn them into a part of Athens. Then he must formulate a reasonable system to stimulate their enthusiasm and turn them into a part of Athens.


    Today''s civil class is dominated by the Greeks. Among the elite Athenian troops, Murphy adopts the professional army in the reform of Mario.


    But for the indigenous people, Murphy needs a more mobilized and cohesive system.


    That''s the farming system!


    In Athens, only citizens can be officials, and only citizens'' children can receive better education and enjoy better welfare.


    The third rank of the common people and the sixteenth rank of the citizen. The title of Athens can only be promoted by relying on military merit. The professional army can improve the combat effectiveness of the core forces, and the farming and fighting system can expand the troops of Athens and increase the control over the resources of the whole territory. From the beginning, Murphy''s positioning is to build Athens into a military country dominated by military and external expansion!


    Attaching importance to agriculture and restraining commerce is an indispensable part of the farming war.


    However, due to the limitations of the world, Murphy could not do so, because Athenian materials still need these merchants, but he could increase his repression and cultivate a group of his own merchants.


    For Murphy, when Athens is upgraded to a big city, it means that the time for expansion has come.


    It also shows that he is going to fight for the ruling power of the whole human city-state with the aristocratic parliament!


    He needs a new system that is more advanced, more enterprising, and can replace the decadent feudalism and serfdom of the nobility, so as to formulate a system that belongs to mankind, is more suitable for the future, is more able to meet the war and adapt to the war!


    Only by winning the war can mankind have a future.


    (to be continued)

 V3.Chapter 22

    (this is today''s second watch. It''s a supplement to yesterday''s. If you are not busy tomorrow, it will be two shifts to make up for the day before yesterday.)


    --------------------------------------------


    "Governor, you are back." As soon as he returned to the government, the herald came up quickly and held the reins for Murphy.


    "Well." Murphy nodded, raised his hand to sort out the messy corners of his clothes, and asked, "how are the bear goblin slaves doing?"


    "Lord riodari has put them in temporary custody in the military camp, and the priests of the temple are preparing for the ceremony." The herald replied.


    Preparing for the ceremony?


    That''s good. Murphy is worried that too many temples will not be able to cope.


    "Governor! What a beautiful horse At this time, the herald found out that the horse Murphy was riding today was not the brown horse he used to ride, but a pure black horse with no hair. The horse with pure black coat is more than 2.5 meters high, which is a big section higher than other horses. It has strong limbs, fat and healthy body, and has an extraordinary look.


    "This is a gift from the Centaur chief. It''s called shadow. " Murphy laughed, raised his hand and stroked the horse''s neck. The shadow rubbed against him intimately.


    Since the gift is given, there will be a return.


    It''s called "reciprocity" when it comes to putting the ball in the middle of the earth, but now the Centaurs really don''t give back. So the Centaur chief simply asked Murphy to pick a new mount in the herd, and Murphy chose this one. Because this horse is different, seems to be a bit rebellious, but it is very to Murphy''s appetite, because it is a good horse!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back at the governor''s house, Murphy took a comfortable hot bath, then changed into clean clothes and headed for the leadership temple.


    The temple of leadership has been upgraded to the Great Hall of leadership since more than a month ago. According to Murphy''s calculation, the progress should be almost complete now, and the expansion should have been basically completed. Now that the temple of leadership has been expanded and upgraded to the great temple of leadership, it is necessary to improve the divine power of Athens, the goddess of wisdom.


    In the past six months, Murphy''s power of belief accumulated in the temple is almost intact, and now it''s all used to improve the divine power [humanoid enslavement].


    Because the high priest had not woken up, Murphy had to deal with many things in the leading temple. Because of the chief priests of the war god, the temple of war dealt with everything properly without Murphy''s mind. Because of the shortage of funds, the war temple is half a month slower than the leadership temple. According to Murphy''s estimation, the expansion of the war temple should be almost completed.


    After the temple of leadership was upgraded to a giant temple, there was no new divine power and grace. It is estimated that only when Athens was upgraded to a giant city, the temple of leadership was further expanded and became the temple of leadership, could there be any new special role.


    However, after the temple of war was upgraded to the great temple of war, a new special branch and a new capability were added.


    --------------------------------


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Temple: the temple of war


    Level: grand temple [progress 76%]£¨ Note: a magnificent temple can always win the admiration of mortals and increase the chance of gaining believers.)


    God: Kratos


    Clergy: War (open), killing (open)


    Divine power: medium divine power (stability), conquering field (conqueror)


    Divine power: Level 4 divine power¡¾ Healing, divine power, unyielding, war song]


    With clergy: 124 (the maximum number of clergy can be trained is 240.)


    Have believers: 12400.


    Power of faith + 16000 (one month)¡¾ Clergy + 2000, believers + 12000, statues + 1000, battle spirit stone + 500, monument to the spirit + 500


    Temple faith: 125800 / 1000000


    -----------------


    Next level: add level 5 magic gifts. After upgrading to "war Pantheon", you can train elite Aboriginal soldiers into Spartan soldiers, which consumes a lot of faith¡¾ Attention!]


    (upgrade conditions: 24000 believers.)


    Note: this temple is dedicated to Kratos, the God of war and conquest! Kratos, the God of war, is a real Spartan. He can train other soldiers of Greek civilization into Spartan soldiers! Kratos is a Spartan who will replace ares as the new Olympus God of war in the distant future!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Divine Grace: War clergy.


    ¡ª¡ª[Spartan warspirit LV3] (increase the training quantity of Spartan heavy infantry. After upgrading to a big city, Spartan heavy infantry can be trained by five-star Greek heavy infantry. It will consume a small amount of faith power and will be blessed by Temple priests.)


    Shenwei: killing area.


    ¡ª¡ª[deterrence Lv2]


    Shenwei: Conquer territory.


    ¡ª¡ª[primary dragon training]£¨ Upgrade conditions not met.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Recruitment of new special arms in the great temple of War:


    ¡ª¡ªThe Spartan guard of the God of war is composed of 300 heavy infantry with high morale, abundant physical strength, high-speed running, indomitable will, war song talent, divine power bestowing, God of war guarding and divine blood [not activated]£¨ Remarks: the Spartan guard of the God of war must be trained by Spartan soldiers of more than five stars, and must be performed by the priesthood of the God of war in person, which will consume a lot of power of faith. 3000 / 1 person.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª[Spartan war song]


    "Wake up!


    Greek man!


    The glorious moment has come!


    To imitate our ancestors,


    It''s not in vain to be a hero''s descendant!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wake up!


    The soul of Sparta!


    How can you sleep?


    With your old friend Athens,


    Unite into an invincible army!


    Call Leonidas back¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He led three hundred warriors!


    In battle, always stand up!


    Like a mighty lion,


    Drowning in a sea of blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wake up!


    Greek man!


    Fight the enemy!


    Let their blood stink!


    It''s like a river running under your feet!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    -------------------------------------------


    The Spartan guard is powerful, but it consumes too many resources.


    Only 3000 faith forces can hold a God''s grace ceremony for a Spartan soldier, and it must be personally presided over by the chief priest of the God of war. At present, the accumulation of the war temple in nearly a year is only 120000 faith forces, which is not enough to invest in such a large-scale consumption. What''s more, the conditions required to upgrade to the Spartan SS are too harsh. They must be soldiers above five stars (combat level).


    At present, there are only ten or twenty elite soldiers in Athens who are able to earn a lot of money. Any one of them can be expected to be a chieftain!


    Perhaps only after the integration of the whole human city-state and a large number of people as the source of belief, Murphy can withstand such consumption of belief.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the way to the temple of leadership.


    It''s a busy scene in the temple, because Murphy has captured a large number of xiongdijing slaves, and the priests leading the temple are also busy. The divine power ceremony can not be completed by simple prayer, but also needs a lot of auxiliary supplies, because these divine power involves a lot of mental magic, This requires the priests to set up a suitable venue for the ceremony.


    Every priest of gods has certain attainments in mental magic.


    Because the high priest is sleeping, without the high priest to preside over the ceremony, they need to prepare more things.


    Murphy slowly stepped into the temple of leadership, and then opened the auxiliary system of total war.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Temple: the temple of leadership


    Level: grand temple [progress 96%].


    God: Athena (medium power)


    Clergy: Wisdom (opening), war (opening), peace, abundance (opening), craft


    Temple faith: 324000 / 1000000


    -----------------


    Divine Grace: War clergy.


    [divine power grant]:


    [level 1 divine power grant - fanaticism]: this divine power grant can make soldiers ignore pain temporarily and burst out more powerful fighting power!


    [Level 2 divine power grant - unyielding]: this divine power grant can make soldiers burst out stronger fighting spirit in the face of death!


    Divine Grace: the Ministry of abundance.


    [harvest field]:


    [secondary harvest field]; This is the gift of the goddess, it can keep the farmers away from diseases, so that the crops will not be reduced because of diseases, and let the crops get a better harvest.


    Shenwei: Wisdom clergy.


    [biological enslavement]: This is the leading wisdom of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, who teaches believers how to enslave other humanoid creatures. The effect of enslavement is determined by clergy and divine power£¨ A divine servant is needed to preside over the divine ceremony.)


    [level 1 humanoid enslavement: jackal]:


    [level 1 humanoid enslavement: goblins]:


    [level 1 humanoid enslavement: dog headed man]:


    (some of the data will not be listed any more. Just mention the divine grace and power of the temple at this stage.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------------


    Because the Great Hall of leadership has not been completely completed, the divine power [biological enslavement] has not been upgraded. Unlike divine grace, the upgrading of divine power requires the power of faith.


    In short, God''s grace is gradually promoted with the upgrading of the temple, while God''s power is promoted by the number of believers and the power of belief.


    Compared with the temple of war, the accumulation of faith in leading the temple is much more abundant.


    The belief of Kratos, the God of war, is mainly concentrated on the soldiers, but the belief of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has spread to the whole territory, so the accumulation of belief power is much higher than that of the temple of war!


    Over the past year, there have been more than 300000 people''s faith, all of which have been accumulated by the daily prayers of the faithful.


    Looking at the data on the auxiliary system of total war, Murphy activated the power of faith injection option on Shenwei ability.


    "Ding! The power of faith! Divine power: intelligent clergy activation... Intelligent clergy reproduction ability... [biological enslavement] level upgrade... "


    "Ding! New divine power ability Introduction... The power of faith injection mode starts... 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%... "


    "Ding! Shenwei [biological enslavement] level increased


    "Ding! This divine power upgrade consumes 215700 of the power of faith... "


    After the new Shenwei ability has been improved, several new options have been added to the auxiliary system of total war, behind Shenwei [biological enslavement].


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Shenwei: Wisdom clergy.


    [biological enslavement]:... Data omitted


    The data are omitted


    [enslavement of class II humanoid creatures: goblins]:


    [Level 2 humanoid enslavement: Xiong Dijing]:


    [enslavement of class II humanoid: Steel sideburns jackal (Advanced jackal)]:


    [Level 2 humanoid enslavement: boar man with steel hair (not yet on stage)]


    In addition, there is also an area of divine power coverage that is not activated, possibly because the level of leadership of the temple or the number of forces of belief are not enough.


    [enslavement of level 3 humanoid: ogre (not activated)]:


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Note: Humanoid enslavement can only be enslaved if it is an uncivilized species. Civilized species cannot be enslaved.


    ************************************************************************************************


    After the Shenwei ability has been upgraded to level 2 humanoid enslavement, Murphy doesn''t have to worry about the rest.


    The priests who lead the temple will take care of the rest.


    The weather began to turn into late autumn. Because of the injection of xiongdijing slaves, the expansion of Athens into a big city began to speed up. The shipyard has been built, and the new ships have gone down the river. When the squatting fish return next month, they will have a good harvest!


    Half of the expansion of the barracks has been completed, and the construction of the catapult in the ejection range has begun.


    It''s a busy scene in the forge. With the help of the apprentices, the blacksmiths are stepping up the preparation of the equipment needed by the Armored Cavalry. The light cavalry troops originally recruited are also selecting excellent talents to be incorporated into the soon established Armored Cavalry Corps. The LORD said that this heavy cavalry regiment must be the best among the best. Only the best soldiers can be selected!


    The number of Spartan soldiers has increased to 600, and the Greek heavy infantry have carried out the second stage of dressing. Their armor has added the more primitive strip armor (basic alchemy).


    The arcane education in the University of Athens has entered the normal stage. Five or six people with awakening talents have reached the level of magic apprentices.


    The two masters are full of fighting spirit and the belief that they will revive the glory of arcane again!


    Time goes by day.


    The power of Athens is growing!

 V3.Chapter 23

    Let''s hope that I won''t fail in the next exam. Alas, it''s hard¡ª¡ª


    In October, Athens got a big gift when it came to squatting fish.


    A large number of fat squatting fish were caught, and even the streets of the city were full of fishy smell, but this did not affect the mood of the citizens of Athens, because this harvest made the whole territory rich in meat. These squatting fish, which live in coastal areas and travel back every other year, weigh five kilograms. Their meat is plump and their viscera can be boiled into fish oil.


    This time, not only a lot of civilians in the territory of Athens were able to eat meat, but also the slaves who could only fill their stomachs were able to eat meat.


    Now all the five battleships in Athens have been transformed into fishing boats, and a large number of newly built small sailboats have begun to go down the river, preparing to catch more fish before winter comes. At the same time, the demand for salt in Athens also began to increase, which made Murphy have to start thinking about building his own salt fields. However, Athens is located in the front of the southern plain, 500 kilometers away from the coast. Even if he had such a plan, he could not think of it for a while.


    However, with the increasing demand for salt in Athens, it is obviously not enough to rely on merchants to sell.


    Murphy had to find a way to get people to make their own salt fields.


    At the end of early October.


    In the busy time of squatting fish, the time of planting winter wheat has come. This year''s harvest has greatly inspired the enthusiasm of the leaders. After the promulgation of the new system, the lower class civilians are more and more eager to improve their status. Maybe it is unthinkable for them to become a nobleman, but it is an ideal they can achieve if they only rely on their efforts to become a citizen of Athens.


    The phosphorus fertilizer in the Delta Island ensures the yield of crops, while the divine power of Athens, the goddess of wisdom, eliminates all hidden dangers of natural disasters.


    In addition to the initial aid to the Centaur tribe consumed a lot of food, the food in Athens was never scarce. Now, the officials of the ruling office have reported to Murphy several times that there is too much grain in stock. If the warehouse is not expanded, I am afraid there will be problems in the preservation of these grains. For this reason, Murphy even had the idea of building [aocang] like the state of Qin.


    In the middle of October.


    The official system of Athens is becoming more and more prosperous, and the aboriginal nobles in the surrounding areas are even more famous for sending their children to study. The world is changing more and more, and the existence of magicians has been open to the public. Knowing that there are two teachers in Athens, the aboriginal nobles in other areas all hope to send their children to see if there is any talent for learning magic.


    Even if not, it is good to receive higher education and learn more advanced knowledge in the University of Athens.


    If we can rely on our ability to become one of the officials in Athens, that would be the best thing. Now the whole southern plain is focused on this land of only 2500 square kilometers, because everyone can expect that it may be the center of the human world in the near future!


    There is a strong army here!


    There is a prosperous economy!


    Have more advanced civilization, more excellent education!


    At the same time, there is also the protection of the gods called "Olympus Gods" by the Greeks!


    Although Murphy''s plan for the Duchy of Athens has not yet officially started, under the attraction of Athens''s prosperity, there are more and more obvious signs that the aboriginal nobles in the surrounding areas are closing to Athens.


    Late October.


    The further expansion of the governor''s office has been completed, and the separation and expansion of the ruling office is about to be completed.


    A lot of human and material resources make the progress of Athens construction faster and faster. In just over a month, the progress of Athens upgrading into a big city has been completed.


    Time to enter the second era, November 376.


    Winter wheat has been planted. During this period, in addition to exchanging a batch of grain with the queen of the falcons, we also exchanged a batch of steeds with the Centaur tribe in exchange for weapons and equipment from the second stage of Athens.


    The war between lizards and half elves is still going on, and the half elves who are inferior in physique and number can only support them. It is said that they have asked for support from the aristocratic Council several times, but they were rejected by the aristocratic Council for the reason that the movement of underground creatures in the southern wilderness was unknown. In fact, the current aristocratic Council has no ability to mobilize the army to rescue the semi elves, because up to now they have not even wiped out the spread of alien bandits.


    After failing to ask for support from the aristocratic Council, the representatives of the semi elves had to turn to the elves for help.


    But the last elves living around the southern plains (the one in the karazan mountains, adjacent to the Murphy territory) have moved elsewhere.


    Even if the elves are willing to send reinforcements to support the semi elves, it will not be possible for a while.


    And Murphy also collected some bad news.


    Among those lizards who invaded the south, there were a lot of giant lizards in captivity. This kind of Earth Dragon like creature, which is a little similar to the previous Komodo giant lizard, is very strong. Their skin is rough and their flesh is thick. It is difficult for ordinary swords to hurt their bones and muscles. Moreover, they have great strength and can easily push down trees. It is also said that the elite of these giant lizards, some creatures called "petrified giant lizards", can even turn the enemy into a stone when attacking!


    This is already within the scope of magic!


    For this reason, the aristocratic Council is against sending reinforcements to the semi elves, because these lizards are even more difficult to deal with than the semi orcs.


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps because of the unpleasant cooperation, although the semi elves asked for help from the aristocratic Council several times, they never asked for help from Athens. However, Murphy is also happy to be at ease, because he is in a dilemma to sacrifice his soldiers to help those semi elves. After all, those half elves don''t belong to Athens. It''s not worth sacrificing their own lives to help outsiders.


    At most, Murphy can only give them material help!


    By the end of November, the weather had begun to turn cold.


    After months of busy work, Athens finally completed the construction of a big city. Although some of the buildings have not yet been completed, the official residence and army barracks, the symbol of the big city, have been completed.


    "The official residence: the official residence is an indispensable symbol of national wealth. The scale and luxury of the building is to attract people''s attention. The officials here are responsible for taxation, promoting urban construction, and managing all things of the Empire. The ruling government allows the city to further develop and build more expensive ethnic groups. All aspects of the city have been developed, including religion, military, economy and so on.


    The official residence is an indispensable symbol of national power and wealth. People living in its light will not question its rule. "


    It may make people feel helpless.


    But the truth of the matter is that the landmark feature of Athens upgrading to a big city is Murphy''s home, his residence, and the further expansion of the governor''s house, which has become larger and more luxurious. The gardens, pavilions, fountains, attics, white marble floors, and the unique sculpture art of Greek civilization make the walls beautiful and luxurious. Even after the completion of the governor''s palace, Murphy felt that it was too luxurious.


    But it is undeniable that such a building is very shocking and representative in this era.


    Even to some extent, it symbolizes the prosperity and richness of the whole territory!


    Let''s take a simple example. The citizens of Athens can point to the huge and luxurious buildings and say to the indigenous people of the world with great pride. See, the place where our wise and powerful governor lives is much more spectacular than the castle of your Lord tulabachi? This is the symbol of Athens, you know?


    ¡­¡­


    The city has protected the human civilization, the city has witnessed the human greatness!


    Now Athens, if there is any place in the history of B.C. that can be compared, then there is only one place called "hanging garden of Babylon".


    Civilization and prosperity coexist. The glory of Athens is witnessed by the world!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! The establishment of the ruling government is complete! Athens upgraded to a big city!... "


    "Ding! Upgrade conditions reached, total war auxiliary system update... Update begins Database reorganization... "


    "Ding! The hidden condition is reached, and the data of the age of the kingdom is imported!... "


    "Ding! The conditions for the establishment of the principality have been reached. After the establishment of the principality, the data of the age of the kingdom will be fully opened... "


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Athens was upgraded to a big city, a distinguished guest came to Murphy''s governor''s house. She brought something. In exchange, she asked Murphy to send troops to help the half elves who had been struggling to support, and persisted until the reinforcements sent by the high elves arrived.


    If she didn''t see that, Murphy might have refused.


    But after seeing what she brought with her own eyes, Murphy fell into a difficult choice!


    "Ding! Finding the unknown, scanning the auxiliary system data of total war... "

 V3.Chapter 24

    It''s Thunderstorm again. It''s holiday today. It seems that there will be more. There seems to be a lot of them


    With the cool autumn wind blowing, in the late autumn and winter, Murphy once again met the semi Jing spirit with the blood of ancient heroes.


    The man who holds the oath, the sword of victory, which should be called the hope of mankind, is now gradually covered by the light of Murphy. Some of her blood was inherited from the ancient Jing spirit. The glory and power of the hero enveloped her. However, when Murphy saw her again, she was slightly stunned. Because of her frost and fatigue, Murphy could not connect with the person in her memory for a moment.


    "You''re thin..." Murphy sighed and looked at altoria, who had lost a lot of weight in front of her¡° I''m sorry


    As the governor of Athens, Murphy certainly knows what kind of situation the semi jingling people are in, and understands why altoria came to Athens today. But Murphy has to admit that he can''t do anything about it, because even if he is able to defeat the lizards invading the south, he will have to pay a heavy price, which he can''t afford. It is also unbearable for Athens, which is developing rapidly


    So, he can only be sorry.


    "You know why I came here, but you can''t guess what reward I brought..." Shaonv''s beautiful face is as beautiful as ever. It seems that war and killing can''t change the essence of her heart. She is very calm, so she looks at Murphy with calm eyes.


    Murphy was slightly stunned, then laughed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you have brought. I can move my determined self-confidence."


    "But one thing I know is that the value of what you bring must be more than half of Athens before I can send troops to help you deal with the lizards who invade the south."


    Half Athens


    This is Murphy''s lowest estimate.


    He doesn''t know why Shao NV has such confidence to move himself, but he knows how much loss he needs to bear if he sends troops to fight against the lizards invading the south. Unless Shao NV can give half of Athens'' reward, he can send troops to the lizards invading the south.


    But it''s only possible.


    Athens, army and strength are the foundation of Murphy''s foothold in the world. He can''t fight for a foreigner with his old capital, even though the young NV has helped him and has a degree of favor for him.


    Most of the time, Murphy is a rational person.


    If he is not rational enough, he may not be able to live until now.


    Today, hundreds of ethnic groups in the mainland are united, and the second element is ch ¨¢ O Xi''s arrival makes the world full of infinite variables. In such an era, even if we just keep a small part of our strength, we can make the future more unpredictable. At this time, the aristocratic Council could not send troops to assist the semi jingling, who had always been friendly, and so was Murphy.


    "Half of Athens..." Murphy''s answer calmed little NV''s face. Her self-confidence seemed to disappear a lot. It seemed that she could not estimate whether what she had brought could be worth half of Athens, because she had just witnessed the splendor and greatness of the city. However, she soon regained her former appearance. She gazed at Murphy, Slowly took out a thing, she knew this thing for mortals has how much attraction.


    Half Jing spirit needs the power of Athens, she needs the help of Murphy, no matter what the final result, she can not give up


    Murphy watched the box that little NV took out, a small square box about 10 cm long and wide. The texture of the box was rare purple shirt wood, emitting a faint fragrance, which seemed to have a good wake-up effect. There are complicated and gorgeous magic patterns carved around. This is the tradition of the Jing spirit clan. There is a weak element energy Bo on it, which seems to be the energy released from the things inside.


    To put it simply, it''s a mysterious, simple and Jingzhi box.


    But such a small box, no matter what it contained, made Murphy unable to believe that its value would be equal to half of Athens.


    He reached for the box and opened it slowly.


    Green water


    A green full of life


    It''s not the magical objects that Murphy thought, but a very simple, very clean, very pure emerald green liquid, wrapped by invisible energy, just like a piece of jade placed in that simple box.


    If it wasn''t for the flow of water Bo on the surface of the liquid when he opened the box, Murphy even thought it was just a piece of jade


    Just as he was about to further explore what was in the box, the database of the auxiliary system of total war was suddenly triggered, followed by a prompt on the data page.


    "Ding found the unknown strange things on the standard plane..."


    "Ding" total war "auxiliary system self scanning... Aboriginal database import... Olympus Gods database import..."


    "Ding auxiliary system scanning starts, scanning progress 10, 20, 30, 40, 50..."


    "The data scanning is completed, and the scanning contents are imported into the database."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Water of life: when the tree of life reaches adulthood (after 10000 years), this new life transformed into ancient tree people can produce one ounce of water of life every 100 years. This energy, which is full of life source, has the function of bringing the dead back to life (drinking one ounce of water of life can prolong people''s life for 300 years. Drinking more than three ounces of water of life will change the blood of the drinker and make him have the blood of some higher Jing spirits.)


    "Jinghua, the water of life: this mysterious source contains the origin of higher jingling, which has incredible power (these Jinghua contain the origin of Yinyue jingling.)"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Water of life..." Murphy gazed at the emerald green with some surprise. He didn''t expect to see this legendary thing at this time. Murphy looks at the little NV in front of her. Her eyes suddenly fall on her slightly sharp ears, and then she seems to be thinking.


    Unlike the well-known water of the moon well, the water of life is extremely rare even within the Jing lingzu.


    The water of the moon well is the holy water with the function of healing by using the radiance of God Xing in the Jing spirit temple, just like the holy water that Athens led the temple to pray by the priests, and then transformed the faith and the power of God Xing. The only difference is that the water of the moon well produced by the temple dedicated to the life NV God is more powerful than the holy water of the Athens leading temple, and even has the function of supplementing magic.


    However, the NV God of life is a higher God that existed in the last era. Both the divine power and the divine personality are far more powerful than Athena, the newly revived NV God of wisdom. This does not surprise Murphy.


    He was surprised how altoria could have the water of life in the hands of higher Jing spirit


    at present


    The only tree of life that has existed for more than 10000 years in this world is the one of emerald dream. Of course, 376 years ago, it had a new name, that is, the world tree


    The second world tree planted by the ancient Jing spirits before the epoch


    There are many trees of life, but there will always be only one world tree, because it is not only the embodiment of the NV God of life, but also the carrier of the soul resting place of Jing spirit people.


    It seems that this strange thing in Murphy''s hands should not appear in the hands of a half Jing spirit.


    However, he did not ask.


    Because things have been placed in front of his eyes, for this thing in the end how to come, he does not care.


    "Yes, the water of life. It can give you a long life comparable to that of the higher Jing spirit. " Little NV looks at Murphy''s expression, her God s ¨¨ There was a bit of tension in it, and she watched Murphy''s change carefully, because she needed to make sure how attractive it was to him. For the other rulers, a long life is undoubtedly a thing they yearn for, but altoria is not sure if it will be of any use to Murphy.


    "Long life..." Murphy smiles. He stares at the nervous appearance of little NV. His heart is soft, but finally he shakes his head and says slowly, "you know I''m a God. As long as the NV God I believe in still exists, my life won''t be too short."


    Murphy couldn''t help thinking of the high priest, who used the power of Athens, the God of NV, to transform her blood.


    Now, he may not be able to live for thousands of years like the advanced Jing spirit, but he must live longer than ordinary human beings. Because there is a part of his body from the blood of the Olympian gods.


    At this time, Murphy suddenly thought of something. She inherited part of the blood of Athena, the NV God of wisdom. In theory, it should belong to one of her descendants. If there is any relationship with the high priest in the future, wouldn''t it be


    At the thought of this, mephiston felt that something was wrong. He should not think this way.


    The history of the Olympian gods is really rich ¨¤ N


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With her teeth biting her mouth, altoria looks at Murphy like this with a trace of stubbornness and reluctance in her eyes, as well as the hidden appeal. She obviously knows that what Murphy said is correct. The water of life is undoubtedly valuable to other people, but it doesn''t have much attraction for him. Because the life span of God''s dependents is beyond the limit of human beings.


    But she was not willing to give up, because now Athens is the only one in the southern plain who can help the semi Jing spirit.


    She can''t give up


    And never give up

 V3.Chapter 25

(the automatic update time is set wrong. In Chapter 25 of yesterday, the army moves south!)!, Go to the website

 V3.Chapter 26

    (thunderstorms are very common recently. I''m always worried that our master can''t handle them. Vote for the recommended ticket, monthly ticket, reminder and so on. May Day holiday, you guys with red underpants? Let''s have another gorgeous explosion


    It''s getting cooler.


    Winter seems to be shorter than usual this year. At this time of last year, the temperature in the southern plain has obviously dropped to the single digit, but until the end of November this year, it is just a little chilly. According to the inference of the teachers of Athens University, this winter will not really come until the end of December, and the duration will be shorter than in previous years. At most, it will warm up in the middle of January.


    There is no doubt that knowledgeable magicians also have to dabble in astrology and climate.


    The reason why this is mentioned is that lizards are cold-blooded animals, and lizards, as an extension of their different worlds, will also be affected by the cold winter to a certain extent.


    Most of these lizards live in the temperate tropics, in the rainforests that are full of toxic gas swamps.


    Although the climate in the southern plain is warmer, the temperature difference is larger than that of the environment they live in. Compared with humans, these lizards are obviously inferior in cold resistance. But perhaps it is because of the hot climate this year and the short duration of winter that they launched aggression against the southern plains? Few words


    The wisdom of these indigenous people is not low


    The nidoria river originates from the big snow mountain where the descendants of the giant have lived for generations. It winds down along the southeast route and finally flows into the sea from the south. The river runs in all directions, with many branches and veins. That''s why all the ethnic groups in the southeast of the continent thrive.


    No matter what the world is, it is inevitable that the first civilization was formed by rivers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The nidoria river runs through the whole southern plain. As long as it flows downstream, it can reach the semi elf territory.


    Fishery has always been one of the important sources of food for Athens, so Murphy''s construction of shipyards has never stopped. The territory is surrounded by dense forests, so Athens''s warship reserves can not be compared with the whole southern plain.


    The nidoria river has a wide channel, and the current is fast. Just one day, it has entered the semi elf territory.


    "Governor"


    Murphy stood on the five battleships, frowning at the dense woods on both sides of the bank.


    The elves like nature, so they live in lush forest environment. The Druids who believe in the earth doctrine plant trees regularly to repair the wounds left by other races on the earth. It''s not easy to fight in the woods.


    As the old saying goes, "never enter the forest.".


    "Take a thousand li mirror." Murphy took a look at altoria around her. The girl''s face was a little nervous.


    A thousand mile mirror is a telescope, but it''s not easy to refine high-purity glass in this era. In order to facilitate the war, Murphy can personally instruct the two divisions to spend a week making several pairs of high-power telescopes by using some refined alchemy techniques. One of the telescopes was in Murphy''s hands, one was given to general leondarius, one to Marquis Elizabeth, who was far away, and the last one was left in Athens.


    Take orders from the official and walk away quickly.


    It''s impossible not to be found by the lizards for such a large-scale march. Hundreds of boats are trained in a line, winding for a full kilometer.


    Murphy took the telescope, adjusted the angle of view with his hand, and looked carefully into the forest. Altoria looked at Murphy curiously, wondering what he was looking at with such a long stick.


    Sure enough


    As Murphy expected, there were some cunning figures hidden in the shadows of the forest. They ran in the dense forest and hung far away.


    "The lizard scouts." Murphy turned back and saw the girl''s surprised expression. He handed the telescope to her, told her how to use it, and then said.


    Altoria took the telescope, looked at it a few times, and said with a gloomy look, "they seem to have entered the land of thorns."


    "When will the reinforcements sent by the high elves arrive?" Murphy asked, looking at the vigorous figure of the lizard scouts in the forest.


    "I don''t know, but they should come as soon as possible," said altoria, hesitating slightly


    The emerald dream is thousands of miles away from here, and there are several ethnic territories in the middle. Murphy really doesn''t have much hope for the girl''s reinforcements.


    "It''s a tough battle," he sighed, and immediately said in a deep voice, "look for an open place and get ready to land."


    With Murphy''s command, the formation of the fleet immediately changed.


    Admiral Barbossa stood on the mast of a five column warship and issued orders loudly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Troops camped on the banks of the river, and elite Athenian scouts were sent out to investigate the terrain and the presence of enemy troops.


    This is the scope of scouts'' investigation.


    Chapter 26 confrontation! Tortoise shell formation!!! For recommended tickets, to the website

 V3.Chapter 27

    "Array!"


    "Tortoise shell formation!"


    The centurion trotted to a halt and erected the long shield in front of him. The whole formation of the regiment changed from evacuation to concentration. The soldiers were ordered by the commander to move left and right together. The broad shield completely covered their front. The soldiers in front stepped forward, yelled and lined up the shield. The soldiers in the middle of the formation held the shield flat on their heads with the order of the flagman, The soldiers on both sides turned to protect the flanks, and the whole formation immediately turned into a very solid tortoise shell!


    "Defensive formation!"


    The chief of the silver shield infantry is drinking!


    The shield used by the Legion''s heavy infantry is a semicircle, cylindrical shield, up to 1.25 meters high and 0.8 meters wide. The shield is a wooden frame, covered with leather and iron rimmed. The outside is a layer of silver white iron. There is a metal plate in the center and a hemispherical bulge in the center. In the battle, in addition to defending with large shields, the Legion soldiers can also hit the enemy with their bodies under long shields. If they are hit head-on, they will not die immediately, but their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. On the contrary, the soldiers behind the big shield, because of the protection of the shield, suffer limited damage.


    In addition to defending javelin, the hemispherical bulge in the center of Daden plays such a role.


    "Drink!"


    The sudden change on the battlefield made the charging lizard soldiers step, and the enemy formed a dense formation with incredible speed, which surprised them. Even in how stupid, as a soldier, they also know that today is met with the elite human forces! Because such discipline is unprecedented since they entered the southern plain!


    Although the tortoise shell array is slow, its protection ability in the age of cold weapons is invincible!


    Facing the tight tortoise shell formed by the big shield, the lizard soldiers in the running immediately hesitated. The length and height of these big shields are enough to protect the parts above the human knee. Facing such a hard to chew tortoise shell, they can''t be sure whether they can rush up and survive!


    No matter what soldiers, in the face of the enemy they have never seen, it is inevitable that they will hesitate.


    But this hesitation, the lizard archer''s arrow rain fell on the tortoise shell formation!


    No harm!


    The arrows were shot at the broad shield, and the dense shield array completely covered the direction that the archer could shoot. Although the lizard''s bow was powerful, it was not enough to shoot through the large shield wrapped with iron sheet. The arrows were hung on the shield. Although the shield array looked like a hedgehog, the Legion itself did not suffer any loss.


    "Forward!"


    The officers at the forefront of the tortoise shell formation drank loudly. In the suspicious eyes of the enemy, the tortoise shell formation began to advance at a slow speed.


    During the training, Murphy consciously asked these silver shield infantry to use the military steps of previous generations, so that they could form formation quickly enough on the battlefield, and then disperse the formation. Following a certain pace, it only takes a few breaths for these silver shield infantry to move from evacuation to dense tortoise shell formation, or from tortoise shell formation to form a deep front.


    ¡­¡­


    "This..." altoria''s eyes widened, staring at the changes on the battlefield without blinking. At first, she saw these large shield heavy infantry with obvious human style in the southern plains, and she just thought they were only well-equipped. But after seeing these Legion soldiers quickly form tortoise shell formation, she was immediately surprised!


    This kind of discipline and cooperation is not comparable to those aboriginal soldiers in the southern plains!


    And this unprecedented formation, obviously for the bow and arrow defense ability is extremely strong, even can be said to be dripping! The dense formation formed by shield completely protects the shooting of bow and arrow. In the face of such a tight defensive formation, the role that the archer can play is quite limited!


    At this time, the battlefield changes again!


    Because of the hesitation of the lizard soldiers, the distance between the two armies was shortened to 100 steps. Some of the first lizard soldiers attacked the shield in front of the tortoise shell formation. The shield sank, but then a dagger came out of the gap. Because of the lizard man''s height, the dagger stabbed into a point between his legs, and then there was a very sad howl!


    The inside of the tortoise shell array is very dense, and the soldiers in the front and the rear are close together. When the long shield is impacted by the enemy, its strength is shared by several soldiers in the back row. Unless it encounters inhuman brute force, it can''t break their array at all. Seeing that the enemy was as dense as a solid tortoise shell, some lizard soldiers even jumped on the top of the tortoise shell array, but before they could launch an attack, the impenetrable dagger pierced through the gap of the tortoise shell again!


    The enemy is like a solid rock, no matter how these lizard warriors attack, they can''t shake it!


    If you can''t open a gap, then rushing up is nothing more than death in vain.


    Soon, the lizard warrior retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    Murphy has been observing the battlefield carefully. These silver shield infantry are all trained by five-star Greek heavy infantry. For this kind of army that can use tortoise shell array, there must be a very strict prerequisite, that is discipline and cooperation! Only those really elite soldiers can do this, and only those professional troops can form a closely guarded tortoise shell formation.


    Otherwise, the tortoise shell array can only be used to protect bows and arrows, not as melee.


    After entering melee, the best way for the tortoise shell formation of non elite troops is to turn the scattered formation into the traditional melee. Otherwise, if the tortoise shell formation is broken, the loss will be greater!


    It is because these three silver shield infantry are all highly trained that Murphy will try to fight hand to hand with tortoise shell.


    "Array!"


    "Battle formation!"


    "Evacuate!"


    After the distance was shortened to 100 steps, facing the lizard warriors who could not break the tortoise shell formation and began to retreat, the sergeant in the front of the army gave a big shout and gave the order again.


    "Drink!"


    The soldiers of the silver shield army folded up their shields, held them flat in front of them, stepped horizontally from left to right, and the soldiers of the two wings began to extend. At a very fast speed, they changed into the traditional four column deep front. When the enemy''s formation changed, just when the lizard soldiers hesitated whether they should rush to fight hand to hand, the scattered silver shield infantry took the javelin from behind and aimed at the hesitant lizard soldiers. It was a burst of throwing!


    Most of the javelins used by ordinary Legion soldiers are light javelins. As the three silver shield infantry are all elite, Murphy equipped them with heavy javelins.


    Although the length is only about 1.5 meters, a hard iron spear tip is added to the soft metal rod, which makes the penetration of these javelins greater!


    The Roman javelin was an important killing force in the ancient Roman army, which was nicknamed "human flesh precision guided weapon".


    Although the range of javelin is not far enough, it can''t be conquered by bow and arrow. In the face of the heavy javelin thrown by the infantry of the silver shield corps, those lizard warriors who only have their own natural scales, no armor, and no shield immediately feel what fear is. The distance of death has never been so close to them!


    Less than 60 steps away, the lizard warrior without any shield is facing two rounds of heavy javelin throwing from the silver shield infantry!


    Howling everywhere!


    The lizard soldiers who bear two rounds of heavy Javelin of the infantry of the silver shield army immediately suffer heavy losses. The soldiers who are hit by the heavy javelin either die on the spot or are stabbed to the ground by the heavy javelin. The death is just a matter of time.


    unrest.


    The morale of the lizard soldiers who suffered a serious blow suddenly had a mess. Some of the soldiers who lost their courage tried to retreat, but the drink of the lizard officers made them dare not escape.


    However, before the lizard officers could recover their morale, the soldiers of the silver shield army came up again like a storm.


    Maybe it''s because they understand the enemy''s strength after the battle, but maybe they find that these lizards are not much stronger than the orcs who have fought before, except for their physical advantages. The Legion soldiers who have seen the victory in sight actually choose to end the war in the wildest way under the command of the commander.


    "Power and glory!"


    They held their shields flat in front of them, raised their heads to the sky and let out a roar, then charged against the rioting lizard warriors!


    Charge!


    Touch!


    Touch!


    The dull crashing sound of a series of hard confrontations sounded. When facing the lizard soldiers with a height of more than two meters, the silver shield infantry with high morale actually chose the most primitive and barbaric crushing impact charge!


    Here, we have to mention their full names.


    Their full name is -!


    Collapse!


    The bravery of the enemy is totally beyond the imagination of these lizards. These enemies, who are much shorter than them, actually hit us with their shields!


    In the dreary crash, some lizards were knocked upside down and flew out.


    The morale of these lizards has completely collapsed.


    Victory is in sight!


    There was a smile on Murphy''s face, but just as he was about to order to clean the battlefield, he suddenly heard a dull rush from the earth, as if some large creatures were trampling on the ground.


    (to be continued).

 V3.Chapter 28

    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    A sudden sound of war drums came from the rear of the collapsed lizard man. Several male lizard man soldiers with strong physique and thick limbs came out carrying a huge war drum with a diameter of more than two meters. On the drum is an old lizard man with colorful feathers. He holds a dead wood Scepter in his hand. At the top is a large humanoid skull inlaid by some means.


    The skull is a bit like an ogre, because it has a single horn on its forehead.


    The fur used by the drum seems to come from the consumption of cattle, because Murphy saw that the side is decorated with dark brown hair, and there are a series of skulls hanging around the drum, which is not human, but half elf skulls.


    Weird! Cruel!


    "It''s the shaman priest!" Murphy''s face sank.


    With the lizard shaman priests appearing on the battlefield, the soldiers who had been demoralized to collapse actually reorganized the front line, while the soldiers who had fled before took up arms and gathered together again. The old lizard shaman hammered the drum with his withered arm, and the deep and hoarse war song sounded in a rhythm that Murphy had never heard before!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The rhythm of the war drum is more and more high pitched, while the old lizard priest standing on the war drum is still beating the war drum madly. It is shouting and shouting, and suddenly gives out a very sharp high decibel scream!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The heavy footsteps Murphy heard before suddenly sounded again. The lizard soldiers who reorganized the battle line gave out a burst of cheers and shouts, while the half elves who were besieged in the village were full of despair, and their morale fell into depression for a time.


    "Reinforcements!"


    Murphy frowned, did not hesitate to order the front of the silver shield Army Infantry down.


    Beyond Murphy''s expectation, he did not expect that the enemy reinforcements would come so soon, and it seemed that there were a lot of them.


    Woo!


    The bleak bugle sounded.


    The soldiers of the silver shield army, who were fighting with the lizard soldiers, began to retreat, while the Greek heavy infantry led by Murphy, who were hidden in the dense forest, also formed a square array and stepped on the battlefield. Long spears, cold wind, no drums of high pitched, slightly desolate in the horn sound, the Athenian army stepped into the battlefield, silent and speechless, with neat steps, only the sound of weapons collision, just like the rhythm of heavy metal musical instruments!


    At first it was just a trial fight, but now it has turned into a positive confrontation.


    Realizing that the reinforcements were not the only thing, the besieged half elves have hope again, but now everything has nothing to do with them, because this duel has evolved into the first confrontation between Athens and the lizards!


    Following the lizard shaman priest, the enemy''s reinforcements also entered the battlefield. In front of them were heavy infantry with heavy weapons (hammers, axes, spears). They were tall and strong, advancing in a loose front similar to the barbarian fighting style. Then came the light infantry equipped with simple weapons such as swords. Their physique was slightly smaller, but they were also two heads higher than human beings. At the end of the line were archers, mainly composed of female lizards.


    Ow! Hector! Hector!


    With the arrival of reinforcements, the morale of the scattered lizard soldiers was high. Instead of besieging the semi elf village, they gathered in front of the battle, waving weapons and howling at the Athenian army.


    Touch!


    Touch!


    Heavy footsteps from the flank of the battlefield sounded, with the lizard shaman priest more and more frenzied drumming, three monsters appeared on the battlefield. They are about 1.5 meters in width, nearly 3 meters in width, more than 7 meters in length, and have very strong limbs. Their mouth is full of tusks. They look more like an enlarged version of a prehistoric giant crocodile!


    "Giant lizard!" Altoria''s face was heavy, and she held her hand to Murphy.


    But to her surprise, the appearance of the giant lizard and the arrival of a large number of reinforcements did not shake the man. His expression was still calm, and his eyes looking at the battlefield were as calm and firm as ever. Inexplicable, even her slightly flustered mind also settled down.


    This man really has a special temperament to influence others in the battlefield!


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of the giant lizard made the morale of the lizard soldiers almost burst. They held their weapons high and howled and provoked the Athenian army.


    However, the quiet silence of the enemy made the general of these lizards feel a little uneasy. Although he tried to attack the morale of the enemy again and again, he did not attack immediately because the enemies were so calm. Calm to almost weird general, just like ignoring their large number of people, as well as this giant lizard such as the war beast. They are still boring step forward, strict discipline, line neat, without the slightest noise, just like a whole general!


    "Flagman!"


    When the lizard''s morale was about to burst, Murphy finally gave the order.


    The flag bearers of the two wings of the army rushed out, and the infantry of the silver shield army retreated from the battlefield divided into two parts to protect the two wings of the Greek spear square array. As the battle goes on, the center of the battlefield is the corpse of a lizard warrior, and some lizards who have been pierced by heavy javelin are wailing, but no one will pay attention to them at this time.


    The enemy''s drums were still loud.


    There was a sneer on Murphy''s mouth. He raised his hand and pressed it down heavily!


    war drum?


    The Athenian army never needed any drums!


    With Murphy''s hands pressed down, the Greek heavy infantry raised their shields and spears, and then smashed them together!


    ¡ª¡ªBang!!!


    The sudden loud noise makes the lizard priest who is in a state of madness like taking some medicine shake his hand, and the beat of the drum is in a mess, and people are swaying in the wind. The loud sound of the collision of shield and spear formed an echo on the battlefield, which immediately suppressed the lizard man''s excited and frenzied howl.


    silent!


    Before that, those lizard soldiers who were excited because of the arrival of reinforcements seemed to be strangled by life. Their weapons were still held high in the air, but the half howl in their voice was stifled, and then they were choked alive.


    People also like a general stand in a daze.


    Altoria always pays attention to the changes on the battlefield. After the initial shock, she doesn''t know why to see the lizard man''s expression at the moment. She suddenly wants to laugh.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    One, two, three.


    The Greek heavy infantry, holding high their spears and shields, beat out their own drums with the same rhythm!


    ¡ª¡ª"Keep up one''s momentum, and then decline, three and exhaust."


    At the moment when lizards were at their height and craze, the "war drum" belonging to Athens instantly choked their high taxi breath in their stomachs, then stifled them, and finally they were stifled by internal injuries!


    Three.


    Not much at a time, not much at a time.


    The Greek heavy infantry stood their shields in front of them, then held their long guns tightly. They didn''t drink high, didn''t shout, and didn''t howl excitedly because they suppressed the enemy''s momentum. They are as silent as ever, just like those Spartan soldiers standing on the battlefield. They stare at the enemy in front of them and march forward with their comrades in arms.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of footsteps made the lizard soldiers feel depressed. The silence of the enemy was like a huge stone in their heart.


    On the battlefield.


    The Athenian army advanced in silence.


    Six hundred steps.


    Five hundred steps.


    Four hundred steps.


    The distance between the two sides was getting closer, and the Athenian army stopped before entering the archer''s range.


    "Drink!" The Greek heavy infantry yelled, put their shields on their chests, and aimed their long guns at the suspicious enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    The girl has been observing and shocked. Until now, she knows what is discipline and what is real army! Her eyes involuntarily looked at the man standing on the battlefield. She finally understood why Athens could defeat the orcs several times as much as herself, and finally understood why Athens rose so fast!


    This man


    This is his army!!!


    to be sonorous!


    Murphy drew his sword from his waist, pointed to the slightly uneasy lizard soldiers, and roared, "the God of war is watching us!"


    "We are invincible!"


    "Power and glory!"


    Silent, silent, silent for a long time the Greek soldiers issued a roar!


    An invincible momentum swept across the whole battlefield. The soldiers stepped forward with high morale, and their neat steps made the earth tremble. Their eyes were firmly fixed on the enemy, holding the long guns in their hands, and approaching step by step.


    I feel uneasy.


    Not only did the lizard soldiers feel uneasy, but even the giant lizards were in turmoil as if they were facing a prehistoric beast.


    It can''t be delayed any longer.


    Otherwise, the army may collapse without attack!


    The generals of lizards are very sensitive to this. The morale of their own army has been completely suppressed by the huge momentum of the enemy. If they drag on like this, the soldiers will not have any sense of war. Although it was shocked by the strict discipline of the enemy, it did not think that its army would lose to these weak human beings. Although there was a gap in equipment, it surpassed the enemy in both physique and number.


    What''s more, I have shaman priests and the powerful giant lizards.


    However, the generals of the lizards did not notice that their shaman priest had been abruptly interrupted by the battle drum ceremony, and then was captured by the huge momentum of the Athenian army. At the moment, he had vomited blood and fell on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    ---------------------------


    800 Greek heavy infantry vs 1500 lizard warriors!


    There are not many archers on both sides. After a few waves of arrow rain, the two sides entered a fierce hand-to-hand fight.


    The powerful strangulation ability of the Greek phalanx begins to work!


    After the wings were protected by the infantry of the silver shield corps, the Greek heavy infantry were able to deal with the enemies in front of them. After learning the strength of the silver shield infantry before, the lizard soldiers also consciously began to avoid the solid rock like silver shield infantry on their flanks, and tried to defeat the enemy''s front line from the front with tall men and horses.


    But soon, the bloody facts will tell them how stupid it is to defeat the Greek phalanx from the front!


    The high jackals try to do this, and they become corpses.


    The orcs tried to do this, and they became corpses.


    These lizards are no exception!


    The army of Athens grew up in the blood of jackal war, ORC war and large-scale extermination. The blessing of the temple of war, under the whip of the God of war priest, carries on the arduous Spartan training, the blood and sweat has been able to carry capacity! These Athenian soldiers have long grown into real elite!


    They are the professional soldiers of this era! And the most professional army!


    Their existence is to deal with the war, in order to win!


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce melee is still in stalemate. For a short time, the lizard soldiers will not understand how fantastic it is to defeat the Greek infantry square from the front. But when they react, the war is almost over.


    "One by one, who will solve the problem at the end first and give it to whom."


    The battle on the battlefield does not need Murphy to command any more. The experienced Centurion will arrange the battle mode of the whole army. Murphy handed over the command to the new general on one side, then looked at altoria beside him and said in a deep voice: "these giant lizards are too big. If we let them attack the infantry array, I''m afraid our losses will be very serious, so we must solve them before they enter the battlefield! "


    "The game?" Altoria''s eyes were so bright that she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    But she quickly nodded excitedly, holding her hand on the floor. She is a very strong girl. Although she seems to be a little natural sometimes, it doesn''t mean that she just admits defeat. In fact, when facing Murphy, a strong man, she always seems to be stuck in her heart. Today has the opportunity to redeem the inferiority, raises eyebrows, the idea is accessible, cannot help her in the heart is not slightly excited.


    She has. Although there are many restrictions on the use of its powerful power, the sword itself is extremely sharp.


    The girl had foreseen her victory now.


    This time, the priesthood of war did not go with him. Although the Spartan conqueror brought him, he had the extraordinary power to quickly kill the giant lizard. At present, only Murphy himself and the girl around him were able to do so. Looking at the girl''s slightly excited appearance, the twinkling light in her eyes and her unyielding stubbornness, Murphy shook her head and gave a smile.


    Then, he picked up three heavy javelin, the whole person just like a quick cheetah general leap out!


    "Cunning man!"


    Obviously, because of reverie in her heart, the girl who has been slow for half a beat quickly keeps up with her.


    ¡­¡­


    (to be continued).

 V3.Chapter 29

    If the armored mammoth is also brought, there will be no difficulty in dealing with these giant lizards. Even crushing these lizards is easy


    In front of the armored mammoth, which is more than five meters high and whose width looks like a heavy truck, these giant lizards are at best a bigger van, and can completely crush them by virtue of their physique


    After all, mammoths, as one of the few large creatures on land, have great advantages in the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a long time, Murphy did not go to battle in person many times, but it did not mean that he did not have enough fighting experience. More importantly, as the governor of Athens and the core of the territory, the chief priests of the God of war often prevented him from going to battle in person. However, this time the priesthood of war did not accompany him, and Murphy could also test his fighting power after he was promoted, because after the temple was upgraded again, a new ability appeared in his divine blood.


    That''s the power of giants


    Total war auxiliary system property page.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Character attributes.


    Name: Murphy Sparta£¨ A great surname can do you a lot of good.)


    Commander in chief: you are walking on the road of the strong


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    title:


    Divine blood (you have the divine blood from Olympus, vitality + 10, territory loyalty + 3)


    The power of giants (the blood of Olympus Gods comes from Gaia, the mother of the earth. Your body also inherits the power of Titans and giants. Personal combat power + 2)


    Spartan training (you are a qualified Spartan fighter, personal combat effectiveness + 2.)


    Primary mastery of magic (personal combat power + 2)


    Epic war winner (reputation + 3.)


    Mathematics specialization (Management + 3)


    Smart (you are born with quick thinking, commander + 1, management + 1, reputation + 1)


    Outstanding commander (you are an outstanding commander, the soldiers believe you can bring victory commander + 3)


    Tactical master (you are proficient in all kinds of tactics, commander + 3.)


    Handsome (your appearance always makes people feel close, reputation + 1)


    Strong physique (you have extremely strong physique, vitality + 2, personal combat power + 1)


    Fearless (you are fearless to die, your bravery inspires the people around you. Battlefield morale + 3, people support high 10)


    Passionate demagogue (your words have extraordinary appeal, reputation + 2, people support + 10)


    [Dragon Slayer] - you killed a legendary monster, and your brave generals are sung by the world


    (reputation + 2, battlefield morale + 2, people support + 25, personal safety - 2)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Follower [ordinary unit]:


    Herald (every qualified ruler needs a herald, commander + 1)


    Agricultural expert (expert in agriculture, agricultural income + 2)


    Tax officer (territory trade tax increased by 15)


    Follower [special unit]:


    **Shi Meilin can help you manage your territory effectively. His reputation can bring you unexpected benefits. Management + 2, attracting foreign population to increase by 20.)


    **Gandalf, the legendary master, can bring you a lot of help and help you assimilate the human beings in this world. Management + 2, Aboriginal assimilation increased by 15)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As for commander-in-chief ability, Murphy has met the standard of establishing a principality for a long time, but his management ability has not reached the level of a master, so it is still far behind. However, after recruiting the magician Merlin and the grey robed mage Gandalf, his only short board was also perfected. In addition to attracting foreign population and accelerating the assimilation of indigenous people, the two divisions also improved Murphy''s management ability by four stars


    Almost all of a sudden, Murphy''s management ability was pulled to the same level as that of marquis Elizabeth


    In this way, in addition to the reputation of the last star, Murphy has been able to meet the needs of establishing the Duchy of Athens. This time, Murphy came to help the half elves, and he also had the intention to raise the reputation of the last star.


    As long as the reputation can reach ten stars


    Then his position in the southern plain and the whole human city-state will reach an unprecedented height


    At that time, all obstacles will no longer be a problem.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Activate the power of giants"


    Murphy''s figure flies out like a hunting cheetah. With the activation of the giant power attached to the divine blood, the golden divine power runs in the body. The divine power from Athens, the goddess of wisdom, makes every leap of Murphy be seven or eight meters away. The whole person is as fast as thunder and lightning, and as fast as a ghost


    "Such speed" altoria''s face showed a trace of shock. She could not imagine that in just one year, this man''s strength had increased to such a degree.


    No matter how fast she speeds up, she will always be slower than Murphy, who has activated Olympus'' Divine blood


    Even let this stubborn girl heart, with the use of the power of the [oath - Sword of victory] secretly cheating idea.


    However, the idea eventually gave up.


    Altoria has her own pride, although she is extremely likely to be able to overwhelm this man once, but she disdains to use external force to achieve her own goal. Moreover, in terms of her own strength, as a semi elf with ancient elf blood, the girl has considerable confidence. As for this man, she is just a little better than her in unifying the army and fighting.


    Just a little


    The girl comforted herself so much.


    Murphy''s spirit is very concentrated. He can''t allow himself to be distracted in the battle, because it''s a joke about his life. So after flying out, his perception of the outside world is only the enemy in front of him. His eyes are always fixed on his enemy, and he doesn''t notice the girl who is slower than him.


    ¡ª¡ª"Lion and tiger fight rabbit with all their strength"


    Although Murphy is quite confident in killing these giant lizards, once he decides to do it himself, he will do his best.


    Closer.


    When the distance between Murphy and the giant lizards approached 300 steps, the lizard soldiers around the giant lizards immediately panicked, because the speed of the enemy was too fast. What made them feel more uneasy was the indomitable momentum of the enemy, just like the giant lizards in front of him, It''s just a bunch of lambs to be slaughtered.


    Wordy, wordy


    As he approached the distance of 200 steps, the lizard Archer finally couldn''t help shooting a shower of arrows at Murphy, but his speed was too fast for the naked eye to catch and shoot arrows. Unless these lizard archers suddenly soar to the level of marksman, they can capture his position and predict the direction of his movement without the naked eye.


    The rain of arrows is in vain.


    Although did not shoot Murphy, but just a little behind his half shot girl covered in the arrow rain.


    "He must have done it on purpose." the girl was so angry that she had to pause for a moment. She pulled out the sword of victory from her waist and cut off the sharp arrows.


    Today, she did not wear armor, so she could not fight the arrows from the bow with her flesh and blood.


    A hundred steps.


    After a hundred steps, Murphy shook his backhand and held a heavy javelin with an iron spear head in his hand. He aimed the heavy javelin at one of the lizards. His body stopped for a moment, and then tightened like a battle bow. The heavy javelin in his hand flew out like thunder and lightning, cutting through the air and bringing out a sharp sound


    To deal with the giant lizard, a heavy javelin is definitely faster than a sword, even if the girl is holding a magic weapon.


    The goal of the giant lizard is too big.


    Because of their huge size, they could not hide at all. Even Murphy didn''t need to aim. The heavy javelin accurately hit their heads the size of the front cover of a car. The iron spear hair attached to the heavy javelin wields great lethality. Murphy''s divine power from the Titans and huge inertial force directly make this heavy javelin have unparalleled penetration.


    The iron spear head penetrated the skull of the lizard, then came out of its jaw and fixed it on the ground.


    seckill


    The giant lizard struggled for a moment, then convulsed and stopped.


    "He must have done it on purpose." the girl looked at the giant lizard that was easily shot by the heavy javelin, and immediately understood that in terms of weapons, this kind of heavy throwing weapon is inherently faster than chopping with a sword.


    Seeing that Murphy had finished her task and was aiming at the next giant lizard, the girl was in a hurry.


    As soon as she squatted and bent her knees, she flew out like a sharp arrow. In an instant, she leaped over a distance of more than ten meters, catching up with Murphy. Maybe god consciously wanted to help her. At this time, because Murphy was in the front, the lizard soldiers who were guarding the giant lizard roared, and even waved their axes towards him.


    Being blocked by these lizard warriors, Murphy''s speed slowed down.


    "Those who stand in my way will die"


    In front of her, altoria''s figure had already surpassed her. Murphy roared and held the two heavy javelins on her back in her hands. She regarded them as two shotguns, which was a sweeping


    Chapter 29 defeat£¨ Go to the website

 V3.Chapter 30

Chapter 30 defeat£¨ Next, go to the website

 V3.Chapter 31

This is today''s Chapter 31 courage! For recommended tickets, to the website

 V3.Chapter 32

    Thank you for your awesome 10000 hits. It''s very long that wood has seen such a reward. It''s a direct revival of the current state of the pagoda. Tomorrow is a chapter of the night breeze. Today''s night wind is blowing gently. There is a cry of owls in the woods, and there are other birds and animals in the air.


    I don''t know if it''s because of today''s events that altoria''s attitude towards herself has improved a lot, which makes Murphy feel that she is really a girl, and her preference depends on her heart. Perhaps because of the awakening of divine blood, Murphy needs less and less sleep every day. With the help of arcane meditation, he can easily let himself into deep sleep.


    In such a state, even ordinary people only need six hours of rest to get a complete recovery. It only takes three hours for Murphy, who has gradually stepped into extraordinary existence.


    Besides taking a break in the early morning, Murphy spent more time in meditation.


    The world is in danger. The arrival of the tide of elements brings endless variables. Murphy has to spend a lot of time in the daytime to deal with the affairs of his territory, so he can only seize the time to meditate and practice arcane at night. With the improvement of strength, sleep time is gradually shortened, and more and more time can be free every day. And after a period of adaptation, Murphy also found some small secrets.


    For example, as the tide of elements gradually stabilized, the daily fluctuation of elements gradually formed a rule.


    That is, during the three periods of the day, the fluctuation of the elemental tides will be greater, and meditation at that time will have a far greater effect than usual. Six in the morning, eight in the evening and early in the morning. During these three periods, the amplitude of element fluctuation increased significantly, especially in the early morning.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    After a brief wash, Murphy again ordered the scouts to investigate the terrain.


    Because the semi ELF''s territory is not in the southern plain, but in the forest zone adjacent to the southern plain, which belongs to the undeveloped area, there are only some simple trade roads in the strategic map page of the auxiliary system of total war, and there is no complete topographic map.


    In the age of cold weapons, a 3D map with a sky perspective can even reverse the war situation


    Murphy''s goal is to fully detect the surrounding terrain, and then decide to send troops from that road across the thorns to the semi elf core area surrounded by the lizard army. As long as the strategic map of the auxiliary system is fully opened, Murphy will have the advantage of vanquishing the enemy. He can fully predict the enemy''s movements without fear of being attacked by the enemy.


    If the last strategic map had been opened, Murphy would have noticed the arrival of enemy reinforcements.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Governor, there''s something hovering over our heads. It looks like a big bird." just as Murphy used arcane [literacy] to draw the topographic map explored in his mind, the herald outside suddenly trotted in and yelled.


    Murphy immediately put down his work, picked up the mirror from the desk and walked out of the camp.


    "Do lizards have large air units? That''s impossible. Aren''t they living in the rainforest? " Murphy was startled and couldn''t help thinking.


    As he walked out of the camp, Murphy looked up. Even if he found a shadow hovering in the sky, he could not see what creature it was. Raise your hand to adjust the perspective of the mirror. Murphy looks up at the creatures circling in the sky. Call for Total War


    "Is it the horned eagle with a man sitting on it?" Murphy was sure to put away the mirror, and then went to altoria''s camp.


    Horned Hawk is a large air combat unit of the elves. This ancient magic beast (called in the last era, later referred to as Warcraft). However, the elves still use this name to distinguish them from ordinary Warcraft. Their bodies are both like birds and stags. They can fly freely in the sky and attack any enemies that they encounter and destroy the balance of nature.


    The horned eagle is one of the large air Raptors domesticated by the elves in the last era. Because of the ancient elves, these air raptors, which are comparable to Griffins, have always signed contracts with the elves.


    It must be mentioned here that although the horned eagle is a Warcraft, the evolution of Warcraft is different now.


    Strictly speaking, they belong to one of the more unique branches of Warcraft, that is, the Austrian beast


    In short, horned Eagles can sign contracts with intelligent creatures to form alliances. Their intelligence is much higher than that of many wild animals. Most of the magical beasts are of great intelligence. Call for Total War


    Horned eagles have a certain wind arcane talent, can fly very fast in the air, and carry a knight.


    These are the most common large air combat units on the mainland. It is said that humans tried to domesticate some large air Raptors hundreds of years ago, but no obvious achievements have been made so far, so they can''t do it in the end. Recently, however, the barbarians seem to have made some achievements. It is said that they exchanged the secret recipe for domesticating Griffins from the dwarves at a high cost.


    "When will Athens have its own flying arms?" Looking at the horned Eagle hovering in the sky, Murphy said enviously.


    Athens''s "dragon training" is still only elementary, and how long it will take to domesticate such super large subspecies as Hurricane karazan pterosaur is unknown. And other large air Raptors that can ride, and those that can be domesticated, have basically been won by other races. At present, only the Griffin nests in the northern kalazan mountains can be seen and touched.


    However, Athens has no secret method to domesticate Griffins.


    "Maybe we can find a way from the barbarians." if we can exchange the secret of domesticating Griffins from the barbarians, maybe Athens can have some large air combat units. Apart from other things, the advantage of this kind of flying unit for investigation is too great


    Soon, altoria came out, too.


    "It''s the Druid order," she said excitedly, looking back at Murphy.


    With that, she put her two fingers into her mouth and blew a loud whistle. Then she took out a hollow whistle at her waist and puffed up her cheeks to blow. The horned Eagle flew very high, and the girl seemed to be worried that the knight would not hear it, so she tried very hard. The little face puffed hard, which seemed to be cute.


    The horned eagle''s Knight seemed to have found altoria. He hovered in mid air for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and then fell down.


    "Princess highness..." when the horned hawk fell, the wings fluttered a strong wind, blowing around the flagpoles to hunt and rattling. When Murphy really fell down, he found that the horned eagle''s body was indeed small. No wonder it could easily carry a man flying. The horned hawk knight is a beautiful female half elf with emerald green tattoos on her face, which extend to the elbow. This is the mark of Druids. They will leave such marks on their bodies. These tattoos can increase their magic power, which is a bit similar to the mark of Druids.


    Your highness?


    Murphy was stunned, and then looked at the girl doubtfully. Is she still the princess of these half elves?


    The next half elf queen?


    Murphy said that this girl, who is a little bit childish and greedy, really has the image of a princess


    The girl seemed to understand Murphy''s eyes. She glared at Murphy and said slowly, "Tilla, how''s the war going?"


    "It''s very bad. The lizards have entered the outer part of the thorny land. The Druids are asking for help from the high elves, but they won''t be able to make it for a while. Her royal highness is calling the moon gods to wake up the sleeping ancient trees of war, and the scattered Druids are on their way back. " The Druid named Tilla replied with a worried face.


    Here we have to extend our knowledge about Druids. Druids and priests have always been the dominant forces of the elves. Druids believe in goddess of nature. In fact, they belong to the priesthood, but their names are different. This kind of name will change over time. In the last era, druids were called "DUID.".


    The priests, on the other hand, believe in the goddess of the moon, another spirit of the elves. The walker under the moon is the highest embodiment of their power.


    Inside the elves, the Druids are more powerful, but in essence, they are the moon priests. It has something to do with the living habits of the Druids, because these Druids prefer to be alone. Most of them live in the forests all over the world. On the one hand, they improve their strength through hard work, and on the other hand, they repair the wounds of nature.


    This leads to the result that most of the Druids are scattered in various places.


    Most of the female Druids practice natural magic (including arousing tree people), while the male Druids practice wild transformation. Many of these male Druids, whose major is the mystery of wildness, live with wild animals all day in order to improve their strength and understand the heart of wildness. In this way, once the war broke out, it would be quite troublesome to inform and recall the Druids.


    That''s why Murphy hasn''t seen a half Elf Druid until now.


    "Wake up the ancient tree of war?"


    Altoria asked incredulously, "has the war been so dangerous?".


    "Yes."


    Tilla had a bitter smile on her face, nodded her head and said, "those lizards actually brought the mud hydra..."


    Chapter 32 horned eagles, ancient trees of war!, Go to the website

 V3.Chapter 33

    . ancient trees of war?


    Mud Hydra?


    wait


    What''s the situation?


    Murphy was shocked by these two words, and then shocked again. He didn''t know what to say. Call all chapters of total war call all chapters of Total War


    As the governor of Athens, since he suffered from the colodor war beast when he was fighting with the orcs, he had the heart to collect information about the world''s large war beast. The female druidira mentioned just now are two legendary creatures that are very famous in Murphy''s collection


    There is no need to talk about the ancient trees of war.


    These ancient trees, which have been sleeping for thousands of years, have always been the legendary existence with boundless power. These ancient war trees awakened by ancient elves are epic existence, and their strength is no weaker than that of some giant dragons


    As for Hydra, this creature is said to have nine heads. Its original origin is from the deep sea. Its original name is "abyssal sea snake". It is a very terrible and powerful underwater giant. It is said that they inherit the blood of a prehistoric creature named "xudera" in the golden Titan era. Under her own gaze, Murphy''s awkward and uncomfortable expression easily won the favor of the female Druid. Obviously, she also understood that the rumor that the governor of Athens was lustful was that some people were maligning.


    "They are the legendary Spartans? Sure enough, they are all powerful soldiers. "Fortunately, the female Druid soon set her eyes on the Greek heavy infantry. She nodded, full of appreciation.


    One side of altori, slightly embarrassed, gently tugged at the clothes of the female Druid, whispered: "they are just ordinary Athenian soldiers."


    The female Druid named Tilla was shocked and looked at Murphy with a little respect.


    "He came to help us deal with the lizards. These are their fighters. Yesterday they defeated an army of lizards, saved our people and killed three giant lizards. The girl looked at Murphy and told her all about yesterday.


    "Thank you very much for your help"


    Tilla smell speech to Murphy''s attitude immediately a lot better, she slightly bowed to express thanks.


    Murphy nodded, looked at the quiet creeping horned eagle, and suddenly said to the female Druid, "can you borrow your horned eagle?"


    "What?" Tilla was stunned, then said: "yes, it''s a good child. On the list of Historical Novels


    "Well, I need my scouts to ride your horned eagles to investigate the nearby terrain, which is conducive to the next battle." Murphy explained with a smile.


    If the horned Eagles can detect from the air, then the progress of developing the map will undoubtedly be much faster.


    There is a wide view in the air. As long as a scout rides a horned Eagle around the neighborhood, the strategy map of the auxiliary system of total war will be almost opened. This efficiency will be much higher than Murphy''s sending scouts to detect nearby terrain from the ground. Besides, it is convenient for Murphy''s next arrangement to detect from the air. After all, this war may not be so easy.


    Murphy and several people went to one side of the camp, while a scout carefully mounted the horned eagle to detect the nearby terrain.


    After a simple conversation with the female druidira, Murphy even learned about the current situation of the half elves. It can be said that the situation is quite bad. The semi elves, who have been peaceful for a long time, continue to fight in the way of the previous era. Their weapons have no advantage in the face of the hammers and axes commonly used by lizards. If they were not suppressed by archers, they would be vulnerable in the front battlefield


    In small-scale battlefield, semi elves can also rely on jungle warfare to defeat lizard troops with bows and arrows.


    But in the large-scale battlefield, without the solid strength of direct hand-to-hand combat, the half elves could not withstand the impact of lizards. Once the frontal forces are defeated, the remaining archers are basically useless. In the era of cold weapons, although the archer''s power is not small, it can never be used as the core force of the battlefield, and its own role can only be located in the position of auxiliary Legion.


    Once the auxiliary Legion becomes the main force in the battlefield, the result of the war can be imagined.


    On the earth of the past, even the English Longbowman, who was good at range and power, defeated the French cavalry by all kinds of favorable conditions. If all aspects of the battlefield were not favorable to the French army at that time, as long as a wave of knights rushed into the other side''s front, it would be the English army that would completely collapse. This is the congenital advantage of archer troops, even half elves have no exception.


    The enemy only needs to bear the arrow rain to pull the close range and you close hand to hand combat, then you do not have the slightest chance of winning.


    Because there is no core force in the battlefield, the elves have been suppressed in the war with lizards for half a year, so they have to adopt passive defense.


    Then gather the scattered Druids around and ask the high elves for help.


    This situation worsened rapidly after the lizards and the mud Hydra entered the battlefield.


    Originally relying on the intensive shooting of archers, although the semi elves fought very hard, they could at least support themselves. However, under the impact of the lizard regiment, the close combat troops that had already been suck up were almost immediately displayed.


    Want to use the stab sword to deal with the giant lizard?


    Are you kidding?


    The physique of half elves is thinner than that of human beings, and their disadvantage in melee is more obvious.


    The high elves domesticated such beasts as the frost blade leopard as an aid, but these half elves did not. Facing the impact of the lizard''s front army, they were defeated, and finally they were beaten all the way to the thorny land, even close to the tree of life planted for them by the ancient elves. Then there was altoria running to Murphy for help.


    At present, the enemy is about to invade the holy land where the tree of life is planted, and the Druids everywhere are unable to sit still.


    Not only the scattered Druids rushed back, but also some pure blood Druids living in the surrounding areas couldn''t see it any more. The tree of life represents the incarnation of goddess in the elves. It is the supreme existence and the most noble incarnation. If the tree of life is captured and destroyed, it not only represents the disappearance of a half elves group, but also represents a serious provocation to the whole elves


    After getting a lot of help from Druids, the semi elves strengthened their defense a little.


    Faced with the serious threat of the lizard army, the semi elf queen finally decided to wake up the ancient tree of war after much discussion with the sacrifice


    And released a comprehensive war mobilization related to the survival of race


    Call everyone back


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With druidira''s guidance and the air vision of the horned hawk, Murphy''s army immediately pulled out of the camp, bypassed the lizard''s army, and entered the semi elf defense line from the side. March all the way, and finally form an alliance in Chapter 33!, Go to the website

 V3.Chapter 34

    ("Ding Athens has three allies, opening up the diplomatic system of the era of the kingdom"


    With a series of prompts from the auxiliary system of total war, a diplomatic option has been added to the main city property page. Murphy immediately chose to open it. In addition to the half elves who had just formed an alliance, there were centaurs and barbarians who had always maintained friendly relations with Athens. Among them, the barbarians and the half elves are four stars, while the Centaur tribe is higher and respected by five stars.


    No wonder Athens has been providing them with food and weapons of aid.


    Although they were all traded for horses, it was enough to pull the relationship between Athens and Centaur tribe to a certain extent.


    "It seems that as long as the Duchy of Athens is established, the total war assistance system will be able to enter the Kingdom era completely." Murphy looked at the pages on the assistive system and thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The half elf queen has a beautiful face, but there are wrinkles in her eyes. Her face is kind and elegant. In the top 10 novels, the half elf queen is very happy, even overjoyed, for Murphy''s arrival. It has to be said that the elves are really a unique race. Her Royal Highness has been in power for more than 600 years, but even now it only looks like a human woman in her 30s and 40s.


    Under normal circumstances, the heirs of the high elf lineage of women will not age, they will maintain in the most beautiful moment of women all their lives, only when they are about to come to the end of life, their bodies will appear some signs of aging.


    Therefore, although there has been a combination between the elves and human beings, it is not so long.


    Ten years, twenty years.


    In such a turbulent era, for human beings, 50 years old has been able to foresee the arrival of death. But for those spirits with noble lineage, this is just a short period of their long life. Even the ordinary half elves with thin blood can reach a natural life span of more than 300 years.


    This kind of time gap is the most terrible and cruel but insurmountable gap.


    "Your Highness, my soldiers have a long journey and need a rest. And we came all the way light, and we didn''t bring much luggage. Summon the complete works of total war "Murphy bowed slightly to the graceful and gorgeous half elf queen in front of her and said. Call for Total War


    "No problem. I''ll have them ready for you right away. " The half elf queen replied with a smile.


    The prosperity of Athens, their powerful soldiers, the famous Spartan soldiers, all these have long been spread throughout the southern plains with one war after another. As a semi elf queen, she certainly knew a lot about Athens. They even know how much the aristocratic Council panics about this rapidly rising city, and how much the decadent, timid and degenerate old nobles worry that Athens will take power from them.


    "My child, you shouldn''t be so headstrong." The half elf queen turned her eyes to altoria. Her eyes became a little harsh and said, "don''t you know how dangerous it is outside now? You are the hope of the future of the ethnic group. You should not run out alone so willfully. "


    The girl flat a small mouth, did not retort, just wring a pair of small hands, some unhappy.


    "Now you come with me. I have something to ask you."


    As a highness who has spent a long time, the wisdom of the half elf queen is so smart that she almost guessed something after receiving the news of Murphy''s arrival. In this world, there will be no love for no reason and no free lunch. The governor of Athens, who is willing to send troops to help them, naturally gets the reward in line with it, while there are only two kinds of girls who can take this high reward. Call for Total War


    The half elf queen took a look at the girl''s sullen face, looked at the "oath of victory sword" in her hand, and turned away.


    Altoria glanced at Murphy and followed with a little uneasiness.


    At this time, Murphy naturally would not follow him unwittingly. He walked around the spacious and beautiful palace, and then sat on a chair carved out of marble outside the palace. It has to be said that the artistic talent of these semi elves perfectly inherited the tedious and gorgeous of the elves. In this magnificent palace, whether it is pavilions or flower garden sculptures, they all have that kind of very iconic characteristics.


    The kind of features that you can see at a glance are written by the elves.


    The semi elf city is not big. It is only half the size of the outer city of Athens, but it is much higher than Athens in terms of landscaping. The whole city is lush with trees, green and fragrant with birds and flowers. A clear river flows around the city. Druids planted all kinds of exotic flowers and plants on both sides of the river bank, even in the cold winter, There are still a hundred flowers blooming. Call for Total War Full Text Reading call for Total War Full Text Reading


    It may be exaggerating to say that it is a fairyland on earth, but it has a kind of artistic conception of paradise.


    This kind of city is called Anya, which is the high Elven language, meaning the flower of the sun.


    However, although the environment is beautiful, there is no leisure on the half elves'' faces who live in this paradise at the moment. In the face of the lizard people''s constant offensive, the enemy is about to invade the tree of life, and all the half elves'' faces are a little worried. All the artistic feelings of the past have disappeared. The half elves in the street are solemn. They stack up bundles of arrows and then transport them to the front. The fire in the blacksmith''s shop is full of fire and the sound of Jingling never stops all day and all night. In the face of great danger, these half elves who used to advocate elegance put down all their pride, The whole city is actively preparing for the next war.


    This kind of atmosphere makes Murphy feel very familiar, because in Athens, he did everything to prepare for war.


    War destroys civilization.


    But war also guards peace


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, governor, please come to the side hall." A good-looking half elf maid came to Murphy and said respectfully.


    Murphy nodded and said calmly, "take me."


    Stepping into the magnificent side hall, mephiston found many people inside. See him come in, the person inside all focused on his body.


    "This is the governor of Athens, our ally." The half elf queen smiles and introduces herself to the people in front of her.


    Altoria stood behind her, not knowing what the half elf queen had said to her, and now she looked very obedient. Only when Murphy came in did her eyes twinkle.


    In the side hall, there are basically half elves, and there are also several pure blood elves Druids, while only Murphy is a human.


    The row on the left is full of Druids, and they all have very symbolic Rune tattoos, while the two leading Druids are pure blood elves. They are full of complicated and abstruse runes, and even their faces are smeared with strange oil. They are wild Druids. In the other row, there were female half elves wearing snow-white priestly robes. They were graded according to the patterns of their sacrificial robes. The first one was a female half elves whose clothes were embroidered with thorns with gold thread. They are priests of Elune, the moon god, and leaders of the Elven tradition.


    As an outsider, Murphy consciously sat down in a remote place on the right, and then turned her eyes to the half elf queen.


    This is obviously the inner meeting of half elves. As a human, Murphy thinks it''s OK to listen and watch more.


    There''s no need to be conspicuous.


    "All right. Here we are The half elf queen looked around at the crowd with serious expression and said slowly: "the army of lizards has gathered in the land of thorns. The horned eagle knight saw them from the air and brought the mud Hydra. If they throw mud Hydra into the battlefield, I''m afraid our defense line will collapse immediately. Do you have any good ideas? "


    With that, the half elf queen looked at Murphy with rather hopeful eyes.


    Athens''s brilliant achievements have long made her aware of the governor''s military talent in war, so she hopes that Murphy can make some comments beneficial to the war situation. But to her great disappointment, Murphy was sitting there like an old God, and didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Murphy was not interested in speaking. On the contrary, the Druids who came to help were very interested.


    They put forward several tactics in a row, such as side encircling, back attacking, setting traps, luring the enemy into depth, and so on


    But in the end, they were all rejected by a group of Luna priests.


    When someone started, they naturally let go and expressed their thoughts one after another. However, these methods have some disadvantages more or less. After thinking for a long time, people have no perfect solution.


    The half elf queen looked at Murphy frequently, but Murphy still looked like an old God. She didn''t mean to speak at all.


    This not only disappointed the half elf queen, but also worried altoria behind her.


    But they didn''t know that at first Murphy was still interested in listening to their discussion, but after several tactics that were not new to him were put forward, Murphy lost his interest in listening to them.


    He seems to be in a daze now


    But because the half elf queen looked at Murphy too often, at the end, everyone in the hall noticed that her royal highness kept turning her eyes to the human. Finally, a pure blood spirit Druid couldn''t help saying, "do you have any good ideas for the governor of Athens? You might as well say it for everyone to listen to. "


    Murphy looked back and saw that everyone was watching him nervously. He was stunned and said, "No


    All of them were disappointed.


    "But..." just at this time, Murphy felt a little thirsty, picked up a cup of squeezed juice and took a sip, and said leisurely.


    Chapter 34 discussion, go to the website

 V3.Chapter 35

    . but what?


    You should say it quickly


    Altoria''s sharp ears stood up, and she watched Murphy drink water. She wanted to jump out and strangle the Hun egg on the spot. Half Jing Ling NV Wang was a little more elegant, but he still looked at Murphy nervously.


    "But..."


    "The juice is delicious." Murphy took a sip, another, then another, and said casually. To tell you the truth, he hasn''t had such a delicious drink since he came to this world for so long, but he lacks a little ice.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    After half a day of being silly, I finally realized that I was fooled by this guy.


    Shao NV''s face was livid, her fists clenched, her tendons leaping, and her look at Murphy was more murderous. If he hadn''t led the army to help half Jing Ling this time, she would really like to pull out her sword and cut this guy down.


    The atmosphere is dead.


    Murphyton found himself misunderstood by the public.


    I just praise the juice here, but I don''t mean to tease them. So he quickly put down the juice, stood up, looked around, and casually expressed his high opinion: "war. It''s easy


    It''s easy


    The corners of the mouths of the people in the hall were twitching, and even the half king lingnv also held his forehead with his hands, some speechless.


    "If you want to win, you have to understand what your strengths are and then what your weaknesses are. Of course, this is not enough. We also need to know the enemy''s strengths and weaknesses. If the enemy knew our weakness, what would they do? Can we use this to reverse the war? If the enemy knows our strengths and deliberately avoids our advantages, what should we do? "


    "We should make full use of our strengths and avoid our weaknesses, and attack the enemy unprepared." Murphy looked at the people in the hall, shrugged and said plainly, "war is so simple."


    "All stratagems start from this point."


    The advantage of Athens is that its soldiers are sharp and determined, so Murphy is good at fighting tough battles. The advantage of the Greek spear square array is its strong frontal hard regret ability, so Murphy''s first consideration in every war is to protect the two wings of the Greek heavy infantry. The use of intrigues and stratagems is not his strong point. There are only so many thirty-six stratagems in total. In fact, there are not many that can be used in the real battlefield.


    Put aside the water meter and the fire meter, the most used one in the battlefield is the surprise troops


    In fact, on the battlefield, most of the time, the victory is decided by the battle line, the choice of favorable terrain and weather for one''s own side, the belief of uniting the soldiers to die, and the dispatch of the army when facing battle on the battlefield COM


    Moreover, in the case that both sides are not of the same race and do not speak the same language, scheming is really useless.


    This is destined to be a tough battle, and what we are fighting for is the hard work of both sides in the war


    Murphy really has a stratagem. It''s the end of autumn and the beginning of winter. Although the weather is getting colder, everything is still very dry. If the half Jing spirits are willing to lead the lizards into the dense forest, and then send troops around to block the exit, and then set off a prairie fire, they may be able to burn all these lizards in it. However, he would not say this strategy. He would not say anything else. It is impossible for so many Druids in front of him to agree. These Druids are old and stubborn. If Murphy tells us what he''s up to, they''ll turn over.


    Moreover, the city of semi jingling is in the forest. It is estimated that their old nest is almost the same.


    Therefore, even if they knew that they could win with the least casualties, they would not agree with Murphy''s idea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy''s words are easy to understand. He just uses the simplest language to speak out the modern war perspective to them. If you want to say that he really doesn''t have any stratagem, he just points out a direction for these semi Jing spirits. First of all, we should not be aware of our own advantages, then find out our own disadvantages, attack the enemy''s disadvantages with our own advantages as far as possible on the battlefield, and then try to avoid our own disadvantages.


    Different perspectives, different ways of thinking.


    It''s very simple.


    After listening to this, all of you feel thoughtful.


    What Murphy said is just a truth. As for whether we can give full play to our own advantages and discover the enemy''s disadvantages, it''s time to test our personal ability.


    In short.


    It''s time to verify a person''s military talent.


    "Do you take advantage of your strengths and avoid your weaknesses?" Half Jing Ling NV Wang looks at Murphy thoughtfully. The starting point of thinking changes, and the whole person''s perspective is different.


    Before, they had been thinking about some clever plan to defeat the lizard man, but they ignored to think from the perspective of the enemy, and they didn''t exactly figure out what kind of action the enemy would take. They just thought from their own point of view and their own strengths.


    A few simple words.


    But after the people sitting in Nong understood the reason, they looked at Murphy with more respect.


    Obviously, his rambling words have made these semi Jing spirits put him in the position of tactical master. However, on the auxiliary page of total war, Murphy really has the title of "tactical master"


    "What exactly should I do?"


    The first speaker was the pure blood Jing Druid. He looked at Murphy with a very keen look. It seemed that Murphy had guided him to a bright light. So that these wild Xing Druids suddenly raised their awesome height to his senses. The theoretical basis provided by Murphy is universal. It is not only used in war, but also the same in any fight. These Druids are all gifted people, and naturally have a sense of sudden enlightenment.


    Don''t belittle the common truth that everyone seems to know.


    We are standing on the shoulders of giants, not only giants, but also countless sages and sages. When some peerless people spit out these ancestors, they forget that it is the confirmation of those ancestors that gives them their perspective today. As a matter of fact, people who span an era can be regarded as philosophers and sages.


    No matter how poor it is, it''s also a qualified dog headed army commander


    "We have horned eagles, and the lizards don''t have air flying units. We know everything they do. " Murphy was the first to point out the greatest advantage of the semi Jing spirit, that is, it has the air vision. Under the air vision, the enemy can hardly use any Yin tricks.


    "But we don''t have many horned eagles." The sacrifice of Elune, a moon god ¨¡ Mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. Wild Druids can tame eagles. Eagles are our eyes." A wild Druid with oil paint on his body said in a deep voice.


    Murphy laughed, looked around, saw that everyone was waiting for him to speak, and then said, "our biggest advantage is that we have a lot of excellent archers. They need to pay huge casualties when the archers'' arrows are pouring down


    "But"


    "Our disadvantage is also obvious. We can''t resist the attack of the lizards on the front battlefield. Under the impact of their giant lizard legion, our defense line is as fragile as a layer of NV membrane


    All of the women here blush when they are in lington, especially the priests of elun, the moon god on the right.


    Murphy didn''t know if these semi Jing spirits had NV membrane, but their expressions seemed to have. Altoria in the main hall glared at him because of Murphy''s vulgar metaphor.


    "All along, you always put the battlefield in or near the woods, and rely on the semi Jing spirit''s advantage in the jungle to deal with the enemy." Murphy didn''t care about the expression of the female half Jing spirit. He was very high spirited and said, "but have you ever thought that when you use the advantage of the dense forest to deal with the enemy, you give up your biggest advantage?"


    All of you here can''t help but look down and ponder.


    Then it dawned.


    "That''s right"


    "Once you fight in the dense forest, the advantage of bow and arrow will be weakened to the extreme. While the dense forest brings trouble to the enemy, it also limits the firepower advantage brought by a large number of archers."


    In the dense forest, a large number of trees obscured the line of sight, the archer was unable to do dense ¨¨ Fire and fire network coverage.


    "But if you don''t fight in the woods. What do you rely on to defend the enemy''s strong attack and stabilize the front line of the battlefield, so that the huge archers can play an effective role


    Speaking of this, Murphy shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "the Athenian army has never lost in the frontal battlefield."


    "But"


    Murphy''s expression was serious, and his eyes fell on the half king of Jing Ling NV. He said in a deep voice: "it''s impossible to rely on less than 6000 Athenian soldiers to resist tens of thousands of lizards on the front battlefield."


    "I wouldn''t let them do it even if I could."


    "Because Athens is just an ordinary city, not a city-state. They are all citizens of Athens, the best fighters of Athens, and the most solid pillars of the city. I can''t afford such a big loss. "


    Murphy looked around and took his stand very seriously.


    Although he promised altoria to come to help the spirit, he could not compensate all his soldiers and citizens for the victory of the spirit. This is his responsibility and obligation as governor of Athens.


    Because of his army, his citizens trusted him


    "Then, we need to use other ways to recover our disadvantage in the frontal battlefield," Murphy said in a sonorous voice, sharp eyes, and deep voice. "This is the focus of our next discussion."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the energetic Bi people in the center of the main hall, Murphy, less NV, is not disgusted, but looks away.

 V3.Chapter 36

    In this chapter, I would like to thank my friend Xu Ying for his generous reward. It''s over at three o''clock today. Continue to call for recommended tickets, monthly tickets.)


    The lizards have reached the heart of the half elves.


    In such an all-out war that affects the whole race, there are few tactics that can be used. This is a tough battle. Murphy''s initial position is like this. This battle is a confrontation between the strength and will of both sides, and a test of the mobilization of the whole half Elf race. In this kind of racial war which affects hundreds of thousands of people, the effect of stratagem has been weakened to the extreme, and replaced by the test of tactics.


    Only by defeating the enemy on the frontal battlefield can we win the whole campaign.


    From ancient times to the present, this is not the case.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, whether Murphy is willing or not, if he wants to help the half elves win the war, the Athenian army must play a mainstay role in the frontal battlefield. Because in the whole southern plain, only the Athenian soldiers can resist the attack of the lizard army on the frontal battlefield, and can deal with the enemies who have giant war beasts such as the giant lizard


    However, under this premise, Murphy must let the half elves share part of the pressure of the front battlefield.


    Because he can''t afford too much loss.


    The Athenian army was a precious asset and the guarantee of the prosperity of the whole city. He promised to help the semi elves, but he could not spend all his own resources on the foreign battlefield.


    Therefore, he must ensure that the pressure on the Athenian army on the front battlefield will not exceed his estimated limit.


    Although the Athenian army was strong, it did not have much advantage in the face of lizard warriors who had congenital physical advantages and generally used weapons. In particular, human beings had congenital deficiencies in physical strength, not to mention facing enemies several times as many as the Athenian army. His soldiers can only share the defense line of the core part of the battlefield, while the other flanking defense lines need which half elves to undertake by themselves.


    With a clear point, these semi elves'' thoughts became active, and the suggestions put forward one after another on consolidating the defense line were very constructive.


    In particular, a few pure blood spirit Druids put forward some good ideas


    A group of people have been discussing until the evening, this will be the initial plan finalized. The specific situation depends on the next move of lizards. After all, on the battlefield, we need to decide what to do next according to the opponent''s situation.


    At night.


    Murphy had a dinner party in the palace. In the middle of the night, the Fairy Queen invited him to stay in the palace tonight, but Murphy declined.


    Now he is leading the army to fight, marching outside, not going out for an outing, let alone enjoying himself. At this time, he always lives with the soldiers and soldiers, no matter what they eat or live. This is his principle


    He will not change the principle.


    Back at the camp, Murphy recruited the chief priests of the God of war and a group of Athenian generals. After explaining everything discussed in the semi elf Palace today, Murphy discussed with the Athenian generals how to deal with the next war.


    The discussion lasted until late into the night.


    The next morning.


    Murphy took the craftsmen in the barracks who knew how to make catapults to meet the half elf queen again.


    Although the semi elves also have their own siege equipment, they are very old. They are also used in the early era of the era. In short, they are the siege equipment that uses the torsion of their wings to project a rotating blade. This kind of blade throwing vehicle has good power for ordinary units, but it doesn''t have much effect on giant war beasts like the giant lizard.


    If the Athenian army is to carry down the core part of the front battlefield, it will inevitably face the impact of the giant lizard army domesticated by the lizards.


    In contrast, the catapults used in Athens were much more useful in dealing with these large war monsters.


    Because the blade throwing vehicle attacks a wide area, while the arrows fired by the crossbow concentrate all the power on one point. Under the fire of the crossbow, even the giant lizard, a large-scale war beast with thick skin and meat, may not be able to withstand a few times. In addition, half elves, as a race with bow and arrow as the main fighting force, naturally have a large number of animal tendons with stretching tension in their hands.


    Athens may not be able to make a lot of catapults, but these half elves can.


    Maybe we can''t make too many catapults because of time constraints, but as long as we can make so many catapults, they can also play a decisive role in the battlefield


    After all, if the catapult, a siege device, can be fired intensively at a single point, its lethality is also quite terrible.


    If the Dragon doesn''t fly and can hit, it''s possible to kill the dragon with crossbow.


    Half elves have the advantage of air units, but they can''t compete with lizards on land. Athenian armored mammoth army can''t come, so Murphy can only suppress those lizards by making siege equipment. After all, it is obviously unrealistic to rely on human resources to stop such a war beast, and it is not a wise idea to take human life to fill it.


    noon.


    After lunch at the invitation of the half elf queen, Murphy found a secluded place to practice magic.


    This is half elf territory. As an outsider, Murphy doesn''t intend to interfere too much. Moreover, it''s enough to leave these preparations to the semi elves themselves. Murphy doesn''t need to spend too much energy. The core technology of making catapults in Athens was handed over to the half elves, just to win an advantage for themselves in the next war.


    Moreover, in the previous battle with the demonized lizard, Murphy had some new insights.


    We need to find a way of thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The power of arcane magic is not limited to those recorded in textbooks. As long as you have enough imagination, you can open up another way of your own.


    In particular, he is a very powerful caster with innate mental power.


    In the battle against the demonized lizard, Murphy used the runic letters he tried to combine to form a weakened version of fireball.


    Although its power is not as powerful as the original fireball, its casting speed is almost instantaneous. Fireball is a very powerful magic in the arcane plastic energy system. Its power can easily kill a powerful soldier. But the three second spell chant also limits its explosive power. Three seconds is enough time for the enemy to avoid the attack of magic.


    Except for a few spells, in fact, many of them are not equipped with automatic navigators. It''s just that these spells are launched very fast after they are completed, and ordinary people basically can''t avoid them.


    The normal version of fireball was about the same as a grenade before the era, but now it is equivalent to an advanced high explosive grenade.


    In fact, Murphy''s weakened version of fireball has very little power, which is similar to the stick shaped grenade of World War II. However, such a weakened spell, when used properly, can play the role of killing with one strike


    This gives Murphy a new understanding of how to fight.


    As the monosyllabic Rune letters were chanted, one after another fireballs the size of ping-pong balls appeared around him. These small fireballs floated around him according to the trajectory of the magic pattern.


    This is Murphy''s own arcane thinking, which is practiced from the perspective of single most basic element.


    Element control.


    Ice, thunder, fire, wind, Murphy completely abandoned the previous spell type magic, and chose to summon from the element itself, and then combined into his own magic.


    It''s dangerous, but Murphy can see its future


    Three small fireballs of the size of table tennis revolve around him, which is the limit he can control at present, but he believes that with the improvement of Mage Level, the number he can control will be more and more.


    However, while he was concentrating on cultivation, a pair of white hands suddenly stretched out


    In Murphy''s incredible eyes, these little hands grabbed the little fireball floating around him, and then played with it like a little ball in the palm of his hand. However, the originally violent fireball with the power close to the grenade was as obedient as a teased little lady


    and this is crazy


    Completely subverted Murphy''s previous understanding of arcane


    He turned his eyes to the mysterious master with both hands, a pretty girl in a flaming red robe, with ELF blood.


    "Who are you?" The girl stared at Murphy curiously and asked.


    Murphy knew that the age of the elves could not be measured by their appearance. The girl in front of him was probably a legendary master, so he respectfully said, "my name is Murphy, from Athens."


    "And who am I?" The girl continued to stare at Murphy with shuilingling''s big eyes.


    Murphy was stunned by this question, and suddenly the whole person was Spartan.


    You don''t say it.


    How do I know who you are?


    incorrect


    Do you ask people who you are? Is her brain funny?


    "Forget it. I don''t think you know who I am The girl''s pretty face flashed a touch of sadness, but improvised: "you say you are from Athens?"


    "Yes." Murphy was a little confused about the situation and had to answer honestly.


    The girl''s eyes were bright, and then asked, "Athens is a very rich city, isn''t it?"


    Murphy nodded, "yes."


    The girl pinched out the fireball, put her finger on her mouth and bit it. She looked like thinking. Then she said, "I seem to have heard of Athens, where the governor is also called Murphy."


    "I am the governor of Athens." Murphy was speechless.


    The girl heard the words, a pair of beautiful big eyes suddenly bright, she looked up and down at Murphy like looking at something, excited way: "then you are not very rich?"


    "I think it''s a lot of money."


    The girl''s big eyes seemed to have stars in them. She looked at Murphy with a kind of dog like flattering eyes and said, "then give me all your money, OK?"


    "Good... Bad"


    wait


    What kind of logic is that?


    Murphy was stunned by the girl''s series of questions, and immediately felt that the series of questions made her feel so awkward


    "It''s boring. Why do you want so much money? Why don''t you give it all to me?" the girl sniffed and said with a flat mouth.


    Murphy is speechless.


    He has only one feeling now, that is, silence is golden, silence is golden


    Silence is money


    Seeing Murphy''s unmoved appearance, the girl''s beautiful big eyes turned and said kindly, "you see, you are so weak, you are so dangerous outside, and you are so rich."


    "That''s more dangerous." the girl showed an exaggerated expression, very cute.


    "How about that. I''ll protect you. "The girl''s face showed justice, but the next sentence completely exposed her wolf ambition¡° Since we want to protect you, we will naturally protect your property as well. "


    "After all, I''m a man of justice."


    "Give me your property to keep, and you''ll be able to take care of it."


    "I''m sure even the dragon can''t take a copper from my hand. Absolutely not."


    Even the dragon has no way to take a copper from your hands, so I will give you the property to keep, is it possible to get it back?


    In front of this wonderful flower, Murphy has nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (the previous chapter has written a lot of attributes. This chapter has 3600 words.)


    Chapter 36 is it funny?, Go to the website

 V3.Chapter 37

    Thank you for your 10000 rewards. There will be an extra chapter to update tomorrow. This is the first watch. There will be another one in the evening


    Although little NV''s thinking seems to be a little out of touch, but in and her Ji ¨¡ After a few words, Murphy found that she didn''t seem to be a very difficult person to get along with.


    So, he looked at her up and down with the same kind of eyes that he used to look at him before, suspecting Hu and saying, "are you Jing Ling? Or half Jing Ling? "


    The semi Jing spirit has some human characteristics, but the Jing spirit with stronger blood seems to be not far different from the real pure blood Jing spirit. For example, her royal highness, the NV king, is dominated by the Jing spirit blood, and does not see much human characteristics. From the appearance point of view, the little NV in front of us should belong to the pure blood Jing spirit, but her strength is so unfathomable that it is not impossible to be a half Jing spirit.


    If she is a semi Jing spirit, then she must be a strong one hidden in the semi Jing spirit group, which means that there may be other legendary strong people hidden in the semi Jing spirit group. This is absolutely good news for the next war. However, if she is not a half Jing spirit, but a pure blood Jing spirit, then she should come to help the half Jing spirit from the outside world, because the special pride of the pure blood Jing spirit makes it difficult for them to live together with the half Jing spirit of Hu blood.


    "The fool family is Jing Ling of course." less NV, with an expression of your IQ problem, hummed.


    This sentence makes Murphy cry without tears. In the face of such a rare NV, he has to let himself learn to relax as much as possible.


    "So you''re here to help the semi jingling deal with the lizards?" Murphy continued.


    "No..." said here, little NV''s face actually Lu out of a shy expression, she some pinched way: "people don''t know how to come here, but I''m in the forest. They brought me in. "


    Mi road


    Will a legendary master walk in the woods?


    "Well, maybe, maybe." Murphy comforted himself.


    "However," she said excitedly as she looked at Murphy: "her royal highness, the semi Jing Ling NV king, also hired me to help them deal with the lizards."


    "I''m a man with a sense of justice," young NV said with a reasonable expression and pride, "so I agreed."


    "Since it''s hired, it''s natural to be paid." little nvlu has a happy expression, and even Murphy is curious about what the semi Jing Ling NV king has given as a reward to make the little fortune Milu present such an expression.


    In the end, Murphy couldn''t help asking, "what''s your Royal Highness the NV King paying you?"


    "Hum, they are much more generous than you." Less NV a pair of you are stingy expression, gently a hum, then happy way¡° Her royal highness, the generous NV king, promised to give me the jewel on her crown. "


    Crown


    Murphy then recalled that the crown of his Royal Highness the half King Ling NV seemed to be really inlaid with a valuable gem.


    But as a man, Murphy didn''t focus on it.


    The jewel on the crown, the little NV in front of me, is really worth grasping. However, Murphy also saw what kind of attitude the semi King Ling NV had towards the war. You should know that the symbolic meaning of such a crown is far greater than its real value, and even the jewel on the crown can be deducted as a reward. Murphy can see that the semi Jing Ling NV king is really determined.


    "Well, I won''t tell you more."


    "When you change your mind, you can come back to me." After realizing that the rich man in front of him is not so easy to be confused with Nong, Shaonv waves his hand, and the whole person disappears in front of Murphy in an instant.


    What kind of spell is this?


    Murphy looked at the empty stone chair in front of him, shocked ¨¨ Instant movement?


    Murphy can''t help thinking of the skills in a game of earth.


    This kind of magic was not recorded in Murphy''s magic books. After seeing Shaonv disappear out of thin air, Murphy was more and more sure that she was a legendary master.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy''s curiosity was deeply aroused by the mysterious little NV and her magic.


    In the element Ch ¨¢ Under O Xi, although he has seen many casters one after another, it''s the first time that Shaonv can control other people''s elemental energy (grasp Murphy''s little fireball) at will, and disappear with a wave of his hand without singing incantations. If there are a few people in his memory who can be compared with her, then only the one who once helped him to walk under the moon, the mountain giant who woke up in the karazan mountains, and the panda Jiuxian panglin Chen who is still working for Athens in order to pay his debts.


    Such ability is a legend


    In deep curiosity, Murphy finds altoria and asks her about the young NV.


    "Have you met her? You didn''t promise her anything, did you Altoria asked nervously as soon as Murphy asked about the origin of the little NV. Maybe it''s because of emotion, the little fool on her head ¨¢ O shaking, too.


    Murphy shook his head. It''s strange that he would agree to that condition.


    His brain is gone again.


    "That''s good." altoria patted Xiang''s breast with her little hand, relieved, and said slowly, "we don''t know where she came from, or even her own name."


    "On the day we met her, there was a rare meteor shower in the sky, some of which fell into the forest and caused a fire."


    "A big Druid led people to put out the spreading fire, and then met her there."


    Meteor shower?


    Murphy couldn''t help thinking when she heard that.


    "She is a very strange person, and very greedy. This time, she even offered to help us deal with lizards, but asked her mother to pay for the Amber Heart on the crown. And the mother didn''t know why, and she agreed. " What altoria said was obviously another version of the story. It seemed that she was angry that the young NV asked for the Amber Heart on the crown as a reward. When she said this, altoria could not help but feel angry ¨¨¡£ I just said, with her wonderful thinking, how could it be that the semi Jing Ling NV king asked her on his own initiative.


    At the thought of her series of questions when she met the young NV, Murphy thought it was too wonderful. Her thinking line was not on the same node with normal people.


    "She didn''t seem interested in anything but money and things of value." Altoria frowned slightly, and obviously didn''t like this little NV who had no origin and some nerves disjointed¡° But her strength is so terrible that even the priesthood of the temple can''t see how powerful she is. She rarely shows her ability, except for the magic that disappears out of thin air. "


    "She''s been here for a while. Not long ago, she called herself Lena inBAS sellar... "


    "She''s a very strange person." Altoria looked at the thoughtful Murphy, with a slightly unhappy face, and concluded, "you should stay away from her."


    Stay away from her?


    Murphy stares at altoria with a strange expression. It seems that in his impression, less NV should not be like this.


    She is not comfortable with Murphy''s eyes. Altoria seems to turn her head in disguise, but then she realizes why she has such a cowardly expression? So little NV is like a proud White Swan with a small head high, and the one on the head is stupid ¨¢ With a shake, Tingxiang walks past Murphy. He turns to Murphy and passes by. He is very careful to leave a clear footprint on his boots.


    Show off


    Murphy took a breath and felt that he had been wronged.


    I don''t understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -


    I don''t know why.


    Since November, the lizard''s attack on the half Jing spirit has slowed down a lot. Although the fighting on the front line never stopped, it was a small-scale attack, just like the thousand man team Murphy had met before. The lizard troops, however, have been living in the periphery of the thorny land, and rarely have more than 10000 people been mobilized.


    The number of lizards invading the south is very large, although there is no clear statistics, it is definitely more than the orc army invading the south plain last time.


    Such a huge amount of food supply is also a very troublesome problem.


    Murphy initially thought about starting in this way, but after learning about lizard people''s habits, he finally gave up.


    First, the lizards had plundered the people in the southern plains and obtained a lot of food. Secondly, in the second half of the attack, Jing was defeated, a large number of villages were captured, and the food reserves also fell into the hands of the lizards. Third, lizards belong to the uncivilized human race that has not yet formed civilization. Such races are like the natives living in Africa.


    For those who have not yet entered civilization ¨¦ As far as the humanoid race of the ng era is concerned, there is no lack of food in war.


    It''s like humans can''t cut off the supply of jackals.

 V3.Chapter 38

(this is today''s Chapter 38 sacrifice!)!, Go to the website

 V3.Chapter 39

    ("this..."


    After watching the last image on the crystal ball, Murphy looked at the Druids beside him and said in a slow voice: "these lizards seem to have taken refuge in the belief of some evil god."


    If so, what are these lizards for?


    Looking at the rituals of the lizard priests, it seems that they are carrying out some kind of ancient and evil flesh and blood sacrifice with semi elves. What are the semi elves attracting them and the evil gods standing behind them?


    It''s not just a race war


    The threat behind the war forced Murphy to reassess it.


    "Maybe it''s a demon" just at this time, the wild druid who had been casting magic before suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the people around him with a solemn expression and said seriously: "I''ve just mastered the heart of the eagle recently, so the eyes of the eagle are not only my eyes, but also everything it can see, hear and smell."


    "I smell the sulfur on that altar."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the Druids in the audience suddenly changed their faces, and the high-ranking priests of Elune, the moon god, also had dignified expressions.


    devil?


    The answer shocked Murphy


    He didn''t know much about the legend of demons, because these creatures were only active in the last era. Since entering the new era, the tide of elements in the whole world has become stable, there has been no legend about these creatures in this land for thousands of years. However, as a mage, Murphy certainly knows more or less about demons, because [demonology] is an indispensable part of arcane science.


    Moreover, many Diablo spells that use negative chaos energy are also made up of demonic language.


    "You mean? These lizards have taken refuge in some demon? " Murphy gazed at the crystal ball. The picture above was fixed in the last scene of the eagle''s eyes. He said slowly, "does this mean that the devil has infiltrated his own claws into our world?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not just that." The wild Druid shook his head and said.


    At this time, a high-level priest of Elune, the God of the moon, suddenly said thoughtfully, "do you mean the prophecy of the ancient elves?"


    "That''s right." The wild Druid nodded and said in a deep voice: "when the tide of elements comes again, the evil eyes will also look at our world... The power of the abyss will gradually erode our land... The earth will become barren and barren, the fruits of all things will be polluted, and the evil will demonize the living creatures... Only the land protected by the gods can be protected from the evil erosion..."


    Everyone here has a dignified expression, and the high priest of Elune, the moon god, will go back to ancient times


    1/4


    Chapter 39 the beginning of the great age!, Go to the website

 V3.Chapter 40

    One day March.


    The weather has gradually changed from autumn to winter. In the early morning, there is even a large fog, and there is a layer of frost on the vegetation. The cold weather is undoubtedly a good phenomenon, because the primitive civilization of lizards is not enough for them to have enough clothing to protect themselves from the cold, and their fighting in the cold climate will also be affected because of their cold-blooded characteristics.


    They have been living in the tropical rain forest for a long time, and they may not adapt to the winter in the southern plain so quickly. [


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight, governor." On the way of marching, general riodari looked at the half elf marching team and shook his head.


    As a top general and a born soldier, general riodari has a keen vision of war. He just looks at the crooked and tardy semi elves in the marching team and judges how little military training they have received. For this Athenian general, who was "forbidden by orders", these half Elves were not even recruits. They didn''t know what discipline was!


    "They have enjoyed peace for so long that they have forgotten the cruelty of the battlefield." Murphy shook his head, ignoring altoria''s presence, and said in a deep voice, "neither discipline nor cooperation, they are far from lizards'' rivals. Even in terms of will, they can''t accept the cruelty of war as easily as lizards. "


    "Their only advantage is that this is their home. They have to fight to protect it!"


    General riodari nodded, looked ahead and said slowly, "time is too tight. Or maybe we can try to train them. At least let them learn how to cooperate in battle. "


    "They are not Athenian armies, not even human beings." Murphy sighed. He didn''t have the idea of general Rio.


    It''s just that it''s really hard to do it.


    At this, altoria seemed to want to say something, but she finally gave up.


    Let''s not say whether the semi elf queen will hand over the leadership of the army to Murphy. It''s hard to say whether these semi Elves will obey Murphy''s orders just because of their proud disposition and the innate superiority of other races.


    Moreover, the scale of this war affects more than hundreds of thousands of people. It is impossible to train such a large army in ten days and a half months.


    Even if Murphy is a military God, reincarnation is impossible!


    "Step by step, maybe they can be tempered in the war." Murphy shook his head.


    If it wasn''t for altoria''s request, Murphy really didn''t want to get involved in this mess, because it was a foreign affair after all, even if he had enough military talent, he might not be able to play it out. And if he really wants to take over, it must be when the half elves are broken and maimed. At that time, he can integrate all his strength and fight to the death with the lizards in the posture of Savior!


    But now, it''s still the wrong time!


    "What can you do about this battle?" The girl looked at Murphy and asked cautiously.


    Facing the girl''s eyes, Murphy sighed and said slowly, "I can only defend one point in the battlefield, but whether I can win the final victory is not up to me. It''s about whether the other half elves can carry the first wave of the lizards. If we can support the arrival of those high elves, maybe there will be some chances of winning. "


    "But now..." Murphy took a look at the half Elven army winding for tens of miles, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not."


    "They are militia, not army."


    ¡­¡­


    These semi elf armies are generally equipped with leather armour, and most of their weapons are long sword and stab sword, which is their traditional fighting style. Compared with the long spear, shield and heavy armor in Athens, these semi elf troops are very simple. At least Murphy saw some elite regular troops equipped with iron armor, and rarely saw other soldiers with iron armor, even scales and so on.


    Let''s not talk about the disadvantages of long sword stabbing sword. Now it''s too late to forge weapons, but many of these semi elves don''t even have a shield.


    you ''re right!


    Half elves are agile. If they are single to single, they may be able to dodge the enemy''s attack by virtue of their agility. But in a densely populated battlefield, let alone whether they can have space to dodge, even if they dodge successfully, where will their comrades behind them go? And after you and I dodge, what will the whole army''s front look like?


    On the battlefield, the front line is the most important word!


    That is - stick to it!


    Even if there is no way to stick to the front line, what is the possibility of winning this war?


    Murphy now finally understood why the semi Elven army would be vulnerable on the frontal battlefield, even if they had a much larger and stronger Archer force than Athens.


    But then again, the number of semi elf archers is really terrible!


    Almost all of these half elves have a bow. They don''t have a bow on their back. They are also good at taking up bows and arrows.


    This is their innate advantage.


    Half elves are born to use bows and arrows, even if it''s just an ordinary child, it can be comparable to the archers who have received formal training.


    It''s a pity.


    They are armed with bows and arrows, not machine guns, not cannons.


    The range of bow and arrow is only 500 steps at most, which is the limit distance to strengthen the long bow. If it is an ordinary battle bow and hunting bow, it would be very good to have a range of 300 steps. The distance of 300 steps is really short. The lizard man, who is tall and agile, can sprint for about a minute. This is the reason why the terrain and other aspects are taken into account.


    If the front line doesn''t hold fast, these half elf archers really don''t have a chance to shoot a few arrows.


    This is also the reason why archers always exist as auxiliary arms in the battlefield, because in the era of cold weapons, the range of archers is a great limit.


    "Governor, I think it''s better for them to prepare some Roman shields than to train them. The use of Roman long shield is very simple. You can use it if you know a little about it. There are thick trees everywhere. It''s very easy to make a simple long shield. It''s not so convenient to use Roman long shield and stab sword, but at least it''s better than they bear the impact of lizards like this. " One side, an officer graduated from Athens college suddenly said.


    "That''s a good idea!" Murphy could not help but look at him with admiration.


    Roman shield is easy to use, just hide people behind the shield and stab the sword. Although it is necessary for the soldiers to cooperate with each other in order to give full play to their combat effectiveness, they can''t cope with so much at this time. At least they have to ensure that these semi elves won''t collapse when they are facing the attack of lizards. Moreover, if the long shield is made into a double layer, even if it stands on the ground, it can withstand several waves of shock.


    This is the only idea that can be achieved quickly and effectively change the situation.


    So Murphy immediately pulled up his horse and went to consult with the half elf queen.


    For a long time, the war reserves of the semi Elves were very poor. Apart from the huge amount of bows and arrows, they did not have much war reserves. Unfortunately, in such a large-scale war, so many archers have no way to give full play to their effects. Half elves have no horses, and they can''t run as long legged lizards. Even if they want to use bows and arrows for riding and shooting tactics, it''s impossible.


    Although the Mongolians are famous for riding and shooting, nearly half of them are heavy cavalry.


    The impact on the front battlefield is also a drop of leverage!


    Because of the short distance, the half elves army arrived near the battlefield half a day earlier than the lizards. It was an open flat bottom. On the right side was the last extension point of the karazan mountains, and on the left side was a wide channel. The direction of the lizards marching forward was the direction of the lizards marching forward, and behind was a dense jungle. Deep in the forest was the place where the ancient elves planted the tree of life.


    A big tree hundreds of meters high can be seen from afar!


    ¡­¡­


    Just before the war, a new general was born in Athens.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    ------------


    Character attributes.


    Name: Kane Pollard.


    Commander in chief: you are a good general


    Management: you can understand the account book


    Reputation: people know your name


    Personal combat effectiveness: you have received Spartan training


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    title:


    Basic military training (personal combat effectiveness + 1)


    Spartan training (personal combat power + 2)


    Bravery (personal combat effectiveness + 1, reputation + 1)


    Mathematics Education (Management + 1.)


    Smart person (you are a smart person, commander + 1, management + 1, reputation + 1)


    Orphan (you are an orphan and adopted by an officer. You have been exposed to a lot of war related things since childhood. Commander in chief + 1, won a special title.)


    Militarization Education (you have received military education from Athens college and graduated with excellent grades. Commander + 2)


    Tactical thinking (you understand the meaning of tactics in the process of learning. Commander in chief + 1.)


    Courage (the sufferings of childhood sharpen your heart, and your courage inspires the people around you. Battlefield morale + 1, people support 5% higher)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Attendant: None


    (to be continued).

 V3.Chapter 41

    In this chapter, I would like to thank my friends for their generous reward for the loss of breeze. There will be two more tonight


    -


    m ¨¦ ngm ¨¦ It''s a drizzle.


    Before it was just a clear sky, suddenly it began to rain. It didn''t rain very much. After about half an hour, it stopped. However, it makes the roads a little bit more wet. Banjingling didn''t build roads. All the roads between their villages are primitive dirt roads. When it rains, they will become muddy.


    The terrain of the battlefield is very open, and there is no danger to defend except for the dense woods everywhere.


    This makes Murphy worried after observing the nearby terrain, because if there is no terrain advantage, it will be very difficult for these semi jingling troops to carry down the lizard man''s first Bo attack. The open terrain means that lizards can put more troops into the battlefield, which is undoubtedly more unfavorable to the semi Jing spirit who is not good at facing large-scale wars.


    Do you want to go back to the forest and fight with lizards thoroughly?


    In such a dense forest, it can be said that any commander is a floating cloud. Both lizards and semi jingling can only enter the most primitive Hu war. In this kind of Hu battle, the advantage of semi Jing''s agility was brought into play. Relying on the long sword, bow and terrain, they were able to enter the stalemate with lizards. But also in the Hun war, lizards can wear ch by virtue of their natural physical advantages ¨¡ As long as the commander of the lizard has a certain military ability and strategic vision, he can easily divide and encircle the half Jing spirit in the Hu war and eliminate them one by one


    Moreover, this kind of jungle warfare can only consume the enemy''s strength and delay time, but can not win.


    And there is a huge weakness in this way of fighting


    That is, if the lizards put a big fire in this dense forest, the continuous fire will burn everything to ashes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter whether he can block the attack of the lizards or not, and whether he wants to retreat into the dense forest, Murphy thinks that one thing must be done, that is, he must snipe the leading army of the lizards here once, and he must win


    It''s not just about winning the battle, it''s more important to boost the morale of the whole army.


    Athens naturally does not need to boost morale, but if these temporarily recruited semi jingling troops do not win a victory and give them confidence, I am afraid that the next war will be more difficult.


    "Take me to see his Royal Highness the half king of Jingling NV." Looking at the wet soil on the ground, Murphy suddenly said thoughtfully to altoria.


    On the strategic map page of the auxiliary system of total war, the leading force of the lizard army of about 20000 people is less than half a day away. The horned Eagle Knights have been monitoring their movements in the sky all the time, and passing the news to people through scouts. It is impossible for the army to move very fast, because it has to carry a lot of supplies. The lizards can''t leave food supplies and rush here in a swarm.


    Half a day has allowed Murphy to make many arrangements.


    Because the lizard army was mobilized in an emergency this time, not many troops turned to the north and South defense lines this time. His royal highness, the NV king, brought two thousand Imperial Palace Jingrui guards, gathered up town guards, and semi jingling militia who had received initial military training. The total number is about 50000. If you add in the original garrison on the south line and the soldiers brought by Murphy, the total number is about 63000.


    Half Jing Ling NV king can''t completely give up the defense of the capital city Anya just because the lizard army is heading south, so she can only bring a part of Jing Rui troops to stop them first, and the rest of the troops will meet under the leadership of the high priest of elun. For Murphy, more people doesn''t mean it''s a good thing, because the more people there are, once the front line collapses, it''s a great collapse. So he agrees with the idea of the semi king of Jing Ling NV.


    Arrived at the camp of half Jing Ling NV king, after a simple discussion.


    Immediately, a group of Druids came to the front, and they took out some dark yellow s from their wide cloaks ¨¨ Then he sprinkled the powder on the ground in front of him. Then he began to sing the ancient mantra composed of high Jing Lingyu. The power of the elements began to move, and a cool wind was blowing on the people. Both the Athenian army and the semi jingling army were curiously looking at the actions of the Druids. In the element Ch ¨¢ Before the beginning of Xi Xi, the use of these Druids'' magic was severely restricted, because the cost of casting magic was too large at that time, and the power was much smaller. But in the element ch ¨¢ O since the beginning of Xi, the abilities of all casters have been improved, and the Druids are no exception.


    "What are they doing?" Asked altoria curiously as she came to Murphy.


    "Use magic." Murphy looked back and replied.


    Magic?


    Shao NV''s face is full of doubts about Huo and asks again, "what magic art?"


    "Level 0 divine skill is the lowest level of blessing divine skill. The effect is to make the land softer ¨¦ It''s easy to grow. " Murphy explained patiently.


    Druids believe in the NV God of life. Naturally, their divinity field covers life and nature.


    Basically, most of the Druids are good at agriculture, which is why there has never been a famine in the history of the Ling people in Jing, and even the food shortage is the reason. Because these druids have a lot of low-level magic, which can make crops grow faster and better. And the Druid inheritance into M ¨¦ n. Almost all of them start from feeling nature, planting plants and observing the growth process of plants.


    Arcane mages once jokingly called those low-level Druids agricultural Druids.


    Because of the wide coverage of divinity, it takes a lot of time for nearly 100 Druids to cast at the same time. Fortunately, there was a light rain before, and the magic effect was very good. For a 30 square meter piece of land, you only need to cast level 0 magic twice. After the magic was performed, a group of half Jing spirits began to fill the water from the side of the river, and then irrigated the land.


    Next.


    More than 100 Druids began to sing together, and a violent movement of elemental Bo spread, and the elemental energy in the air began to shake D ¨¤ ng¡£


    "What''s this?" Altoria never understood what Murphy was going to do, so she asked.


    "Five level magic mire technique can form a mire five feet deep on the ground, but the effect will be enhanced and weakened according to the environment. It''s a rare spell that you haven''t seen before Murphy replied with a smile.


    "Are you going to turn this place into a swamp?" Said altoria in surprise, the dumb m on her head ¨¢ O shake, too.


    Murphy was surprised, then said with a smile, "how can it be?"


    "It''s impossible for even a hundred Druids to cast at the same time. Maybe the higher Jing Lingda Druids can do it. However, under the power of nature, these temporarily formed terrain will also be repaired. The environment of the southern plain determines that there will be no swamps. "


    "What are you going to do?" Little NV looked at the Druids busy, then asked.


    Murphy shook his head and said, "I''m just turning that area into a muddy road. There''s no good terrain around here, so we have to create it ourselves."


    Dirt road?


    Little NV immediately understood Murphy''s idea.


    When the Druids finish casting, Murphy goes to the area and observes the land carefully ¨¨ It''s a bit black, but because of the cover of the spell, there''s no obvious sign of water accumulation. It just looks a little soft and muddy. However, when he stepped on it, the soil immediately sank, and his whole Tui was trapped in the mud.


    "Very good" Murphy nodded and finally Lu gave a satisfied smile.


    This is not so much a trap as a section of man-made muddy road, just like those muddy roads in the remote countryside where half a foot will sink after rain. This in itself is almost no lethality, the biggest effect is just a little hinder the lizard man''s pace. But for Murphy, that''s enough.


    Druids finish casting and start meditating.


    Under the command of general riodarius and the Athenian generals, the semi jingling army began to select some of the larger soldiers from among them and distribute them with Roman long shields. Some of the sharpest Archer troops in Jingling were screened out for the simplest and easiest military training. Although this is not a trap to slow down the enemy''s movement speed, without the corresponding battle array cooperation, its lethality will be greatly reduced


    Murphy is going to teach them the simplest battle, but they only have half a day to learn.


    Half of the pro Guard troops of the half King Jing Ling NV and the Imperial Palace Guard Corps were also asked by Murphy. It is obvious that many soldiers in Jing Liang were also trained by him and those ordinary soldiers Hun. With these Jingrui veterans, these ordinary soldiers recruited temporarily should be able to master this formation faster, at least not to produce hunlu in the process of fighting ¨¤ n¡£


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -


    To win


    This first battle has to be a beautiful one, and it has to be a big win, a big win that jingling has never won


    Only in this way can the high morale of taxis support the next hard war.

 V3.Chapter 42

    There are only a few hours left for the double monthly pass. Let''s look at the wood. Don''t worry ¨¤ It''s too expensive{ Cars need gas, mobile phones need to be recharged, people need to eat when they are hungry, lazy people like futu need monthly tickets to be able to thrive. Let''s work together.)


    -


    The training that Murphy prepared for these semi Jing spirits is actually very simple. Of course, it''s relatively simple to say, but it''s still difficult to do. Especially for those of them who have not received much formal training. There is no usual C ¨¤ To be honest, Murphy doubts how much they can do in half a day


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The archers lined up in front of the line.


    After the lizard army entered sh ¨¨ After the journey, he began to rush ¨¨ You don''t need to aim, you just need to aim in front of you ¨¡ All the ten arrows are flying ¨¨ get out


    Free ahead ¨¨ Strike. Close combat troops with shields in the rear stand by in a loose line.


    The enemy is approaching.


    When the distance gets closer to 50 meters.


    The archers began to retreat, passing through the gap of the defensive front, and were in the third echelon.


    The close combat forces with shields have changed from loose formation to dense formation.


    The second echelon is stepping forward to fill the vacancy.


    Pull the defensive line apart.


    The archers of the third and fourth echelons use the throwing method ¨¨£¬ To suppress the enemy''s firepower behind the suppression front.


    It may be a long battle, but to simplify it, the archers stand in front of the line and wait for the enemy to appear and enter ¨¨ Start after the journey ¨¨ Hit, sh ¨¨ When the attack was almost finished, he began to retreat back to the back of the melee Roubo team, and then the melee Roubo team went up to block the vacancy and stop the enemy outside the front line. Then the archers who withdrew and the archers in the rear took the throwing action ¨¨ The way the fire suppresses the enemy.


    It''s a very simple way to fight.


    This is how the Javelin Soldiers throw a round of javelin in the battle of the Roman Legion, and then retreat to the back of the heavy infantry.


    The key to this tactic is that hunlu can''t be produced when retreating ¨¤ n¡£


    However, when the close combat troops are blocked up to meet the enemy, they must grasp the right time, and can''t be crossed by lizards.


    This is quite a simple change.


    It can be said to be into M ¨¦ As long as they can do it, Murphy''s plan will increase the chance of winning by three points.


    According to Murphy''s standard, the time for the archers to retreat in front of the front of the line should be when the enemy''s distance was shortened to 30 meters, not 50 meters. However, considering the discipline and cooperation of the half Jing spirit, he had no choice but to widen the distance to the maximum, because no matter how big it was ¨¡ It''s not at all ¨¨ No more arrows. If the Athenian troops used this tactic, Murphy would even shorten the distance of retreat to 15 meters, and the extra 35 meters would make the archers more powerful ¨¨ Come out with two rounds of arrows to weaken the enemy as much as possible before the rou.


    The Athenian troops have trained their steps strictly. They can quickly change the loose formation into the dense formation by turning to the array and stepping forward. But these semi jingling troops can''t do this. Can they not hunlu ¨¤ Murphy was satisfied to block the gap of the lizard attack. In order to prevent some accidents, he even vacated a distance of more than 30 meters for them to change in advance.


    Don''t underestimate the extra two rounds of arrows. They are close to each other ¨¨ The explosive force of the attack is so good that when the enemy rushes in front of him, he will be killed or injured.


    This is no exaggeration


    Because in the distance of 50 meters, the long bow even has many metal armor ¨¨ Get through


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -


    The army of the half Jing spirit is urgently familiar with this simple formation change. Although they lack enough military training, they are still very high spirited in the fight to protect their homeland. After several transformations, the half Jing spirit who moves slowly or runs in the wrong direction all looks ashamed. Without the officer''s scolding, they bow their heads in shame.


    Three hours of training soon had some results, although also slightly Ling Lu ¨¤ n. But at least it''s seven or seven or eight.


    As long as they don''t make mistakes because of their nervousness, Murphy is sure to win a brilliant victory


    The semi jingling is getting familiar with the new battle line, while the Athenian army is also training and running in. Because these semi jingling were not familiar with this way of fighting, in order to ensure victory, Murphy had to lengthen the front line of Athens and let the Athenian soldiers shoulder nearly half of the front line of defense. This makes the Athenian army must change from the traditional five column front to the weaker three column front.


    There is no way to lengthen and thin the front line, otherwise more than half of the defense line will be destroyed ¨¡ In fact, Murphy was worried about these half Jing spirits who were just familiar with the battle. Because once the lizard''s offensive breaks through the two wings of the defense line, the Athenian army in the middle will become the target of being attacked by three sides, which Murphy absolutely does not want to see.


    So he was willing to let the Athenian army afford most of the defense


    However, considering that he has a large number of excellent archers this time, Murphy is not so worried. As long as the first Bo''s sh ¨¨ If strike can play a role, the combat effectiveness of lizards will be reduced by at least 70%, and then there will be no big threat. Murphy has studied the corpses of lizards. Their finger bones are long and narrow, and they don''t have five fingers like humans, so they are not suitable for using shields. Without shield protection, these lizards are facing the archers ¨¨ It will take more casualties to hit


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From the sky came the hissing of the horned hawk, which was the sign of the scouts that the vanguard of the lizards had arrived.


    Murphy turned on the auxiliary system of total war, and sure enough, on the map of the strategy page, there was a red s ¨¨ The signs are close, and the distance is about five kilometers. They march very fast. Obviously, they all go into battle light.


    At about 5 p.m., the lizard forward appeared on the battlefield.


    The days in winter become shorter. At about five o''clock, the sun has turned to the West. Although it is still quite bright now, there will only be a fiery sunset in an hour at most. Because lizards have certain night vision ability, they don''t care that it''s getting dark. After finding the semi jingling army waiting in front, these lizard vanguard troops immediately began to line up under the command of the officers.


    The distance between the two sides is about one kilometer, or one thousand meters.


    As a humanoid race that has not yet entered the era of civilization, the discipline of the lizard army is obviously not very good. Their way of fighting is like the barbarians before B.C., with a loose front composed of heavy infantry in the front, light infantry with poor equipment in the middle, and auxiliary arms such as Archers in the rear. The lizards'' list of fronts is not good, and even a bit crooked. It''s obvious that they haven''t been properly trained.


    The way of fighting still keeps rushing forward in a swarm, relying on its own strength advantage and a natural bravery


    It''s a simple, primitive but effective way to fight.


    That is to say, a way of fighting in which the enemy is scattered when he succeeds and beaten when he fails.


    If you want to make an analogy, it is Cheng Yaojin''s three axes


    The scientific name is sweeping the whole army.


    The distance of one thousand meters is not far. Murphy can even clearly see the oil paint on the face of the lizard officer walking in the front row with a telescope. These lizards have ancient and primitive beliefs. In addition to offering sacrifices, they also have witch doctors. The lizards'' arrows can be mixed with poison, but there are not many deadly poison in an instant, and it is difficult to equip them on a large scale. The druids and the moon god worshippers can remove them.


    This time, maybe it''s really urgent.


    Even the Druids didn''t say much. Instead, they took the initiative to deploy poison y ¨¤ o¡£


    No one knows more about the poison of plants than these Druids.


    The arrows used by the half Jing spirit are smeared with a special poison y ¨¤ o. Strictly speaking, it''s not fatal, but it has a special effect, that is, slight anesthesia, being killed ¨¨ After a few minutes, the wounds in the battle will start to numb and gradually become weak. This is the result of several half Jing spirit soldiers'' personal experiments. However, the number of these arrows is not large, and the number of them produced temporarily is no more than 10000.


    Poison y ¨¤ O can''t be everywhere, or how many living creatures are left in the wild.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¢


    The general of the lizard people obviously wondered why the semi Jing spirit, who had been playing with them in the jungle all the time, would take the initiative to fight head-on this time. However, he also knew that the opportunity was rare, because although the bow and arrow of the semi Jing spirit was very fierce, it was a group of lambs to be slaughtered after the war. After several big losses, these lizards learned to behave well, and the soldiers of the first line took a shield awkwardly.


    The main purpose of these shields is to defend the semi Jing spirit ¨¨ Hit, and then throw it away when the distance gets closer. As long as you enter the melee Rou, you will have the victory in sight.


    Before the lizards arrived.


    Murphy consciously let the soldiers in the back row kneel half on one knee.


    In this way, from the perspective of the lizard people, they can only see the front row of archers, whether they can play a role or not, but at least they can mihoo the enemy a little.


    However, the fanaticism of the enemy obviously exceeded Murphy''s expectation.


    Because at the end of the array, the lizard general waved his hand, ji''ang''s battle drum sounded, and a group of lizard soldiers rushed over excitedly.

 V3.Chapter 43

    . a distance of one thousand meters.


    The conversion is around C ¨¤ O field run two and a half laps only, the physique is better, the person who exercises frequently, runs down easily without pressure.


    For lizards, which lived in the primitive civilization era, it is nothing, even no burden. These creatures are slender and long in the sky, and they are very fast when running. If converted to the previous DND game, they have + 2 priority in movement and agility.


    In the first 500 meters, lizards don''t run fast.


    Obviously they also know that this is the biggest place for semi jingling archers ¨¨ However, after the distance was shortened to 500 meters, the drums in the rear changed from ji''ang to speed, and the lizard soldiers in the front also began to speed up. They held their shields flat in front of them, protected the vital part of their upper body, and charged towards the army of the half Jing spirit


    Five hundred meters.


    Four hundred meters.


    Three hundred meters


    ¡ª¡ªCharge


    After entering the semi jingling Archer ¨¨ After Cheng, the high-speed lizard warriors protect the upper part of the body with their shields and rush forward with all their strength, because they know that this distance is their most dangerous time


    However, because of the shield, the lizard warriors who rushed in the front also blocked their sight. They didn''t find the land ahead ¨¨ It''s a little bit darker.


    And when the distance was close to 300 meters, the lizard warrior in the front suddenly got short


    Then he fell heavily into the mud


    When a person is running at a high speed, what happens when he suddenly steps into the deep mud? There is no doubt that the habitual force of running at high speed will make him lose his balance, while without preparation, the force of leaning forward and the habitual force of running at high speed will make him jump forward directly.


    What does it mean to fall on the battlefield?


    What does it mean to have nearly 20000 soldiers charging behind?


    The momentum of the lizard charge slowed down, and then there was a hint of hunlu ¨¤ n. Before we had any contact with the enemy, we had some casualties on our own side.


    Mingjin retreats?


    It''s impossible


    Not with the enemy yet ¨¡ O war, just because they retreated after suffering a little loss in the muddy road plotted by the enemy Xiao Yin, I''m afraid that the general of this vanguard army will be looked down upon by other generals all his life.


    I believe many people will be happy to take this matter as the laughing stock of their life


    moreover


    After discovering that there was something wrong with the road, the lizard general was relieved Because of the abnormal positive and self of half Jing spirit ¨¡ Although the muddy road will slow down the advance of the army, it is not a fatal problem for the lizards living in the tropical rainforest. Although they may have to pay certain casualties, after they enter the close combat, they have to pay a lot of attention, These half Jing spirits will be lambs to be slaughtered


    The lizard general now even foresees his own victory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After discovering that the muddy road was only a little Tui deep, the charging lizard man was immediately calm.


    They pick up the shield on the ground, hold it in front of them, and then step forward at a relatively slow speed. As creatures used to swamp areas, this muddy road has little effect except to slow them down a little. As long as the distance is narrowed, the semi jingling archers will be the target of their slaughter. At the thought of this, many lizards howl excitedly


    For Murphy, it''s enough to slow down the enemy''s advance.


    The distance is getting closer again.


    300 meters


    250 m


    ¡ª¡ª¡°sh ¨¨ "Strike"


    After entering the archer''s effective range ¨¨ After Cheng, he cheered without hesitation.


    ¡°sh ¨¨ "Strike"


    ¡°sh ¨¨ "Strike"


    At Murphy''s side, dozens of Pro guards also drank out at the same time. With the order issued by the Chinese army, the officers of each team also roared


    Wordy


    Wordy, wordy


    The overwhelming rain of arrows fell


    Half jingling archers put their sh ¨¨ The strike talent is fully displayed. The arrow rain of Bo after Bo pours out at a very fast speed, covering the lizard army in front like a storm. In an instant, all that remained on the battlefield was bowstring tension, vibration, and sharp arrows ¨¨ After going out, the sharp whistling sound, as if with some kind of magic in general, shocked the mind


    Murphy''s eyes at the moment were also full of shock, because such a dense rain of arrows was unprecedented


    blot out the sky and cover up the earth


    Until this moment, he really understood the meaning of the word


    The length of the front is about two kilometers, and the flat land is very open, enough to accommodate more than tens of thousands of people. The semi jingling archer''s line is a four column line, which is mutual Ji ¨¡ O wrong array way, according to a person''s distance of one meter, one line is 2000 archers, and four lines are 8000 archers ¨¨ hit


    Because of the wide range of the array, although the battle bow has a speed of 300 steps ¨¨ Cheng, but Murphy still waited for the lizard man to enter 250 meters before giving the order ¨¨ Strike.


    Eight thousand archers at the same time ¨¨ hit


    The land in front of them was in good order ¨¡ Ten arrows, and their task is to think nothing, in 50 seconds time, with the fastest speed to put these arrows forward ¨¨ get out


    There''s no need to aim


    Because there are enemies everywhere


    You just need to tighten your bow and turn the arrow of revenge into a sword ¨¨ To the enemy in front of us


    As fast as you can


    If it''s stormy ¨¨ To them


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half Jing spirit''s powerful archery talent was not fully developed until this moment. Their inborn archery talent made them pour a lot of arrows in front of the front line at a speed far higher than that of human beings, which was the distance that lizards could only rush through in dozens of seconds, But they spent several times of time under the muddy road, which made them have to bear the windy and stormy arrows of the semi jingling archers


    It was not until this moment that the lizards were shocked to realize that the bow and arrow of the half Jing spirit was so terrible


    Fifty seconds.


    Nearly a hundred thousand arrows poured into the sky. There was a storm. Almost all of them were full of arrows in front of us


    At the front, the lizard warrior''s shield became extremely heavy in almost an instant, and then his body became extremely heavy, because it was like a rainstorm ¨¡ Under the general arrow of a needle, not only the shield in their hands becomes a hedgehog, but also they become a hedgehog instantly. Line after line of lizard warriors fell, and the heavy infantry at the front almost killed more than half at once


    In the face of such a terrible arrow rain, the shields in their hands have long been useless, and the muddy road under their feet has seriously hindered their progress.


    The lizard heavy infantry in the front had a little fear, they wanted to retreat, but the lizard soldiers in the back didn''t know it, because it happened too fast, just a few seconds.


    Once the army orders to charge, it will not be so easy to recover.


    Especially this kind of battle with tens of thousands of people


    The front row and the back row are full of people. Unless the general orders the whole army to retreat, the soldiers in the front row have little choice but to rush forward. Because they are full of people behind them, they have no way back at all


    Row after row of soldiers fell down


    The lizard general also had a look of surprise on his face. It was obvious that he had never thought that as long as he gave half Jing spirit so many seconds, they would be able to exert such terrible lethality. Even those half Jing spirit did not expect that they could achieve such terrible results in the extra tens of seconds


    But they did not expect that in this 250 meter bow and arrow ¨¨ In the process, Murphy is fighting for dozens of seconds ¨¡ How much thought did it take


    Coverage of 100000 arrows ¨¨ hit


    The lizards paid huge casualties for this, the heavy infantry at the front almost consumed up, and the land on the battlefield was also exhausted ¨¡ Full of arrows, it seems that there is an invisible pressure.


    As a result of the huge casualties, the lizards reduced the distance of the battlefield to 50 meters.


    As long as they go further, they can enter into close combat with the enemy. At that time, no matter how many archers they are, they are not their opponents, but a group of lambs shaking under the butcher''s knife. Thinking of this, Lu, the lizard general''s ferocious face, can''t help but smile. He personally beats the war drum, The lizard soldiers'' morale was boosted by the rapid sound of battle drums


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, at this time, the enemies in front of the battle suddenly began to retreat. As the archers in front of them dispersed, teams of Greek heavy infantry armed with long guns, shields and heavy metal armor appeared in the eyes of the lizard warriors.


    The long spears are like a forest, and the cold light is flashing


    The Greek heavy infantry stepped forward, and the orderly sound of the steps covered the howling of the lizards, which had not yet begun ¨¡ O war, a heavy pressure on their hearts. They looked at the weapons in their hands and the crude leather armor on their bodies. Then they looked at the enemy''s uniform standard equipment, long guns, round shields, helmets, heavy armor, as well as the heavy mountain like momentum, the strict discipline that made the enemy feel extremely oppressed


    A retreat?


    There is no way out


    If they want to leave the muddy land, they must face the fierce attack of the archers again. In the solemn and stirring drums, the lizard soldiers who have rushed to the front of the Greek spear square howl to boost their morale and launch a charge towards the glittering spear square


    The fierce Rou battle started.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (there are still dozens of minutes left. If you have a monthly pass, you can enjoy two. It''s over at three o''clock today.)

 V3.Chapter 44

    Bang!


    A lizard warrior jumped out of the mud, and then rushed forward. When he was about five meters away from the half elf warrior, he waved his 50 pound Tomahawk, and then poured all his strength on the shield standing in front of him!


    A dull noise!


    The half elf soldier holding the big shield takes a step back with the shield. [


    And just when the lizard warrior wanted to wave his Tomahawk for another fatal blow, he pulled it out, but he couldn''t pull the Tomahawk out of the thick shield. At that moment, the gap exposed completely ended his life!


    A sword came out of the back of the shield, penetrated its chest, and penetrated its heart.


    This scene repeats itself on the front line of the battlefield.


    Murphy ordered the manufacture of a simple long shield with a length of 1.5 meters and a width of 0.9 meters. If it is stacked together, it looks like a wooden wall. The trees used to make shields are relatively strong trees, so they have a good ability to resist chopping. In addition, in order to enhance its defensive ability, Murphy also thickened the shield, which was only about 3.5 cm thick, to 6 cm.


    That is to say, the weight of this shield is equivalent to half a door panel.


    It not only has the same weight, but also looks like a door panel from the appearance, or a door panel at all.


    Murphy didn''t expect the half elves to master the fighting style of Luo Zhanyi''s horse changdun quickly. What he hoped was that these half elves could carry down the lizard''s first melee troops after holding such a big door.


    In this era, there are few shields made of all metal. First, metal is rare. Second, metal shields may not be as good as wood shields. When defending against enemy attacks, wooden shields have a very awesome hidden property. If the enemy attacks too hard and cannot split the wooden shield, the enemy''s weapons will be stuck inside wooden shields and it is difficult to pull them out.


    When this scene appears, it is very fatal on the battlefield!


    As for iron shields, although they have good defense, they have no such effect.


    However, due to the lack of defense power of wooden shields, many shields are covered with a layer of leather, and then a layer of iron is added to the outer layer.


    This is the case with a lot of Legionnaire Luo Zhanyi and Ma changdun.


    With the first wave of buffering, although the defense line formed by the half elf soldiers wavered for a while, it was soon stable


    Most of the lizard heavy infantry who rushed to the front were killed and injured by a large number of archers, and the rest were basically injured. After resisting the front lizard heavy infantry, the light infantry who rushed up later were not a problem. At this time, Murphy also ordered the heralds around him to run around, and divided the 300 person heavy infantry into ten teams to support the half elf soldiers.


    Murphy''s side is also full of three teams of silver shield infantry, once there is a loophole in the defense, he immediately let these silver shield infantry to fill up! As a high-level arm that perfectly reproduces the military system of ROC, the silver shield infantry with the attribute of experience + 3 under the training of the war temple is even more powerful than the Greek heavy infantry, which is close to the fact that the US has reached the level of warrior.


    The fierce hand to hand fight lasted five minutes!


    Some of the lizard warriors were shot in the wound position began to appear paralysis, serious even lost consciousness, this is the poison on the arrow began to play a role.


    After a period of change, the pressure on the front-line semi elf soldiers suddenly fell a lot.


    In five minutes, the half elf archers of the second front and the third front reorganized their formation. Under the command of the elite Crete Bowman, they began to fire at the enemy behind the melee front!


    The fighting lasted less than half an hour.


    But a lot of corpses were piled up on the ground, some of them were made by the people, some of them were semi elves, and some of them were made by Athenian soldiers.


    Under Murphy''s successive arrangements, the fighting capacity of the lizards was weakened again and again. When the heavy infantry of the first front were killed and killed, the lizards soldiers finally lost their courage to fight. They dropped their weapons and began to run away. More and more lizards fled, and finally the front front was completely collapsed. And those half elf soldiers also seize the opportunity to pursue, before blocking their death line, that piece of mud once again became their nightmare!


    Under the archer''s shooting, few people can escape.


    Either the half elf soldiers who are enveloped by the vigorous and hatred of watermarks catch up and kill them, or they die under the dense arrows.


    The muddy land, about 300 meters wide, has long been a "blood pool.",! A large number of lizard corpses were piled up there, stepped down, and the mud was stained with blood!


    The battle is over.


    The half elf soldiers gasped and sat down on the ground. They looked at the results in front of them, and their faces were filled with incredible cheers.


    Victory!


    Brilliant victory!


    This is a brilliant victory!


    This is their unprecedented victory since the war with lizards!


    Before the repression, all the hatred, have been vented at this moment, those half elves soldiers jubilation spread throughout the battlefield.


    "We won


    ... "altoria didn''t know when she came to Murphy''s side. She looked at the man with a resolute expression, and there was a strange light in her eyes. This man in the battlefield is like another person, serious, cold, resolute, confident, decisive


    Almost all the compliments she could think of could be used on him!


    This man''s effort on the battlefield is breathtaking!


    "Yes, it is." Murphy finally showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. He walked slowly down the high slope towards the bloody battlefield.


    The half Elf Warrior''s eyes focused on him.


    All the survivors on the battlefield focused on him.


    This legendary man!


    In human legend, a man is just like the God of war. He leads the soldiers of sigeda, who are invincible on the battlefield!


    This time, the proud half elf finally believed the legend.


    The half elves'' eyes moved with Murphy''s figure. Only when Murphy came to the front line defended by Athens, did they find that the Athenian army''s watermarks, the powerful fighters known as "Scythians", were not jubilant because of the victory. They are as silent as they were when they first saw them. They look like a piece of wood, but with a heavy pressure.


    These Athenian soldiers silently treat the wounded, collect the bodies of their comrades, and they quietly clean the battlefield.


    A heavy infantry soldier, who was covered with blood and wounds, kept rummaging through the accumulation of lizard bodies. He dragged the seriously injured bodies, turned over the lizard bodies and looked for them carefully. Finally, he found half of the amputated arms from the pile of corpses. The soldier came to a dead comrade in arms, Carefully put this half of the broken arm in place.


    Although his face had no expression, everyone could feel his sadness


    This scene deeply shocked those half elves!


    It was not until this moment that they understood what the real army''s watermark team should look like.


    Although the victory was won, it could not hide the sadness of Athenian soldiers.


    They came here to fight for these half elves. Their life and death dependent comrades died in this alien land. Although they won the victory, their dead comrades will never come back.


    So they can''t help being sad in their hearts, but they won''t express it.


    Because they are soldiers, they are soldiers, their sadness is always hidden under the thick mask!


    But they believe in the great governor of Athens! They believe that today''s sacrifice is worth it! They are also willing to fight bloody battles to help Athens'' allies!!!


    This is only a temporary victory.


    Such a victory is not worth their cheers. The moment they cheer should be when the real victory comes.


    As a result, the Athenian soldiers silently treated the wounded, collected the dead bodies of paoze and put them together. They will never leave their comrades in arms! This is their belief! Under the blessing of the chief priests of the God of war, they cut down wood and cremated the dead robes. These ashes will be taken back to Athens and sprinkled in the temple of war.


    God of war will protect their souls, they are great fighters!


    It was not until Murphy''s arrival that these Athenian soldiers turned their eyes to their great governor, the governor who led Athens step by step to prosperity and glory!


    Murphy watched the soldiers, the Athenian soldiers, his army''s winged watermarks.


    He said only three words: "Sida!"


    One - "sijida!"


    The priests of the God of war sang the ancient war song, with a deep and hoarse voice of vicissitudes, that is the fortitude and unyielding will!


    "Wake up!


    Greek man!


    The glorious moment has come!


    Imitate our ancestors


    It''s not in vain to be a hero''s descendant!


    Wake up!


    The war spirit of Sida!


    How can you sleep?


    With your old friend Athens


    Unite into an invincible army!


    Call Leonidas back


    He led three hundred warriors!


    In battle, always stand up!


    Like a mighty lion


    Drowning in a sea of blood.


    Wake up!


    Greek man!


    Fight the enemy!


    Let their blood stink!


    It''s like a river running under your feet!


    .......................

 V3.Chapter 45

    (in the case of recommendation, monthly ticket, reward suck, my code word fighting spirit is also very difficult to rise. It is not a qualified writer. This is today''s second.


    The battle is over.


    The initial excitement also calmed down, and the half Jing spirit soldiers began to clean the battlefield ¨¨ The arrows need to be recovered, and the weapons and equipment left by the lizards need to be collected. The new way of fighting and the victory just won have inspired the courage of these semi jingling. Now their morale is high, and they can persist even if there is another battle.


    After dealing with the battlefield, Murphy goes with altoria to meet with the semi Jing Ling NV king.


    Now, the eyes of the druids and the priests of the moon looking at Murphy are different from the last time. The druids have a little respect in their eyes, while the priests of elun have a brilliant look. Even the half Jing Ling NV king looked at him with some meaningful eyes. From time to time, he turned his eyes to altoria, who was on one side. He saw little NV, whose face was slightly red, and turned his little head to one side.


    "Your military talent made me believe the legend for the first time." Half Jing Ling NV Wang looked at Murphy kindly and said with a kind smile.


    "Thank you for your compliment, your royal highness Murphy is not without the slightest complacency, he just slightly saluted, slowly said: "this is only a trivial victory, the real hard war is still behind."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. However, his Royal Highness the NV King quickly took over and said, "this victory has greatly inspired my people, let them regain their courage and self-confidence, and let us understand what is a real army."


    Murphy nodded. He could feel the change of the army''s momentum along the way.


    This is also Murphy''s purpose. Otherwise, it''s impossible to fight a tough battle with the lizard army with these temporary mobs. If we don''t give them a victory to regain their confidence, as long as the enemy attacks them, they will soon be scattered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the semi Jing Ling NV king, Murphy found that there were several more hints in the auxiliary system of total war.


    Before, because his Jing God was highly concentrated in the battle, he didn''t care about it at all. Until now, he found out that there was something extra in the auxiliary system of total war.


    "Ding ban Jing spirit race talent awakening... Auxiliary system data analysis... Data collection begins..."


    "Ding ban Jing Ling''s birth race specialty -- rapid development" ¨¨ Click "data import of auxiliary system... Database improvement..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Rush ¨¨ Strike: the unique bow and arrow talent of semi Jing spirit enables them to pour a large number of arrows at the enemy in a short time, forming a terrible rain of arrows to cover and kill the enemy


    On the Athenian ally page, a new talent has been added to the semi Jing spirit''s race notes.


    This result made Murphy a little unexpected, because he did not expect that his tactical arrangement would make the semi Jing spirit give birth to such a racial talent. However, since he used this tactic, those semi Jing spirits can naturally learn it and then use it in other battles. In fact, this talent already exists. It''s just that Murphy just sent it out.


    Strictly speaking, this victory is only a prelude to a battlefield, not a real victory.


    So this battle didn''t make Murphy''s commander-in-chief rise to another star, and because of the title of "winner of epic campaign", it''s not easy for Murphy to rise to a star commander-in-chief. Now, Murphy finally has a new understanding of the commander in the auxiliary system of total war, that is, the commander represents not only strength, but also tactical talent and talent.


    It also represents the accumulation of morale and belief, just like in the battlefield, even if Murphy does nothing, as long as he stands there, the morale of the Athenian army will not collapse.


    This is the important role of the commander in chief in transforming data into reality


    This is a kind of faith, even an accumulation of faith, because as long as Murphy is still on the battlefield, the Athenian army has courage


    "How should we fight the next battle?" Altoria seems to be very clever today. She follows Murphy quietly. After returning to the battlefield, she can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." Murphy shook his head and sighed.


    To be honest, he really didn''t know.


    Because he didn''t know how many cards lizards had, whether there were any sharper fighters, how big the giant lizard army was, and how terrible the mud Hydra Druids were. He didn''t even know how many lizards had been demonized and turned into powerful monsters. Murphy doesn''t have any tactics at all without knowing his opponent''s strength.


    However, it is fortunate that all the strength of Athens is not on the table.


    Spartan conquerors have not yet joined in the battle. The sword of victory, the oath held by the chief priests of the God of war and Shao NV, still retains its strength. The semi jingling Druids are still keeping their strength. The legendary ancient tree of war is still on standby. The mysterious mercenary Shao NV does not know the details. It is difficult to estimate the role of a legendary division in the battlefield.


    What''s more, there are still higher jingling reinforcements who don''t know when they will come.


    "The army of lizards is still a day and a half away from here, and the reinforcements of Gao jingling don''t know when they will come." Murphy looked at the little NV beside her, raised her hand and straightened her up. She was blown away by the wind ¨¤ N''s long hair, slowly said: "it''s too early to say all this now."


    Murphy''s action made altoria blush, but she didn''t dodge. She just lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Night falls.


    The battlefield is quiet, and the ground is full of lizard corpses. After the battle, the half Jing spirit army, which is extremely tired, has no strength to pay attention to the corpses of the enemy troops. It can only dig a big pit tomorrow to dispose of them. The strong smell of blood attracts vultures and crows from dozens of miles away. Some beasts who eat rotten food also secretly come to the battlefield to have a good meal after dark.


    The cruelty of war is most real at this moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Murphy''s barracks were lit, and the generals of Athens gathered here to discuss how to deal with the next fierce battle. It was not until the early hours of the morning, after the daytime fighting, that the tired Athenian generals dispersed and returned to their tents to rest.


    However, Murphy didn''t know that when he was discussing countermeasures with the general of Athens in the camp, the two people on the hillside were watching them all night.


    "Go back." The half Jing Ling NV King caresses the little NV golden s beside him ¨¨ My long hair, you you road.


    Altoria looked away at the camp and suddenly raised her head and asked, "is that the responsibility?"


    Half Jing Ling NV king did not answer, and did not know how to answer.


    But seeing that the general of Athens didn''t go to sleep until early in the morning, she felt as if something had been touched in her heart.


    "It''s not a fight ¨¡ O easy. "


    Finally, his royal highness NV said slowly.

 V3.Chapter 46

    Morning dawns.


    Murphy was awakened by a cold wind. Although the tent was nailed to the ground on all sides, it was still blowing noisily in the strong wind. With the improvement of his strength, Murphy needs less and less time to sleep. His vigorous energy makes him spend nearly six hours more than ordinary people in one day. Don''t underestimate these six hours. As long as he doesn''t sleep lazily every day, he may be able to practice magic and martial arts!


    Magic and martial arts?


    What is the most common noun in this third rate knight novel


    Talent?


    It''s not just that.


    Time is the most important thing for the cultivation of both magic and martial arts!


    Practicing martial arts is not only about remembering moves and practicing hard, but also a lot of time. Practicing magic is not only meditation, but also reading a lot of knowledge, learning infinite arcane theory, understanding the meaning of elements, the rules of the world, plane balance and so on! Either way, it takes a lot of time.


    If a person can''t reach the corresponding level before his body enters into the recession period (at the age of dexterous, anyone who reaches the age of blade can obviously feel that the decline of his body has begun), then his path of cultivation will be unable to advance because of the lack of life. Most of the time, people can''t break through the past when their bodies are in the golden age.


    In order to cultivate martial arts skills, one''s body gradually turns from strong to weak after entering middle age. Those who can''t break through this boundary before entering the weak period will find it difficult to reach a new height in their life. When the caster gets older, his memory, reaction ability and energy will become insufficient. At that time, he will have no chance with high-level mages.


    It''s not just a gift.


    What''s more, it depends on whether you can grasp the opportunity and strive for a higher road in the golden age of your body.


    This boundary is an "extraordinary" in the ordinary population!


    It''s even more difficult to break through this boundary in the cultivation of both magic and martial arts. What you can do is not a person with outstanding talent, or a person born with extraordinary in his blood!


    Like the high elves.


    As a silver species, they are born with special blood, which can make them in the golden age of the body for nearly 300 years.


    So they can enjoy life leisurely, and then practice magic slowly. Even if they are a little more diligent, they can become legendary figures of magic and martial arts!


    But what about humans?


    How long does human beings have?


    It''s 15 years from the age of 10, and only 10 years from the age of 20.


    Even those green skinned orcs, the body to maintain the golden age of time than humans will be nearly 20 years!


    ¡ª¡ªBut!!!


    There has never been a lack of extraordinary existence for human beings.


    Merlin, the magician, is a wizard year old this year. Even the pure blood elves with good talent are older than Jin year old. Gandalf, the grey robed mage, is only Yin year old this year. Only from the appearance, he looks like a middle-aged man. Once the boundary is broken, the great potential of human beings will be brought into play. It will take hundreds of years for other races to reach the height that they can even surpass in just a few decades.


    Humans are smart.


    In addition to the elves, they are the highest race in the evolution of civilization. Even some orcs inherited from the previous era can not be compared. As for the elves, because of the ancient elves, they almost completely inherited the civilization of the last era. These high elves can not be described in the way of civilization evolution, because what they accept is a kind of inheritance.


    If we want to take a realistic example to illustrate the intelligence of human beings, we can start from the early era when the ancient elves inherited civilization.


    At the beginning of this era, the land is in darkness and desolation. The undeveloped land is full of powerful wild animals and the demons left by the last era. In order to give birth to a new civilization, the ancient elves openly imparted knowledge to all races on the mainland. At that time, many races, including humans, such as orcs, dwarves, centaurs and so on, all went to the emerald dream to learn knowledge.


    This is the origin of civilization evolution at the beginning of the epoch, and it is also an accelerated process.


    No matter the result of learning, it is precisely because of this learning that a new race was born on the mainland.


    That''s semi elite people


    Humans and elves are not orcs, dwarfs, or centaurs. A large number of races go to Peicui''s dream, but only humans get into the eyes of high elves, and then make them big, giving birth to a new race. In the face of the female dominated elves, human beings can face the edge and create a new race.


    It is conceivable that


    ok


    This is just an example of personal evil taste.


    From a more rigorous and clear point of view, that is, human intelligence is indeed higher than other races. The most obvious thing is that during the period from the age of 8 to the old age, human children''s learning ability and thinking agility are higher than other races. This has been verified by mages themselves, and it is also an important reason why mages choose children of this age as apprentices.


    However, with the passage of time, this advantage will be gradually flattened, and then it is almost not obvious.


    As a person who broke through the "extraordinary" boundary in his old age, Murphy was undoubtedly lucky.


    But he was more fortunate that he didn''t come to this world alone, and he was surrounded by the high priest who had been quietly caring and helping him, which made Murphy surpass many people from the very beginning, and even comparable to those high-level spirits known as silver species


    As long as he doesn''t wait to die every day for decades, then he can live and become a legend!


    Compared with many casters who choose to go to legend after death because of lack of time, Murphy is undoubtedly too lucky. The blood of Olympus Gods has been flowing in his body, and he is no longer a mortal who inherits the blood of divinity.


    Though Murphy''s ambition is more than that.


    It''s early December, the last few days.


    Murphy got dressed and walked out of the tent. It was obvious that the temperature today was much lower than yesterday! The wind was cold on my face, with a chill. It''s the end of the first ten days of December. In a few days, it will be the middle of the month. At that time, the temperature will drop seriously. In a world like this, which is not polluted by mechanical civilization, there is a heavy snow in the southern plain almost every winter.


    "Governor!" Inside, patrolling Athenian soldiers salute Murphy.


    Murphy nodded and walked out.


    Winter is coming.


    This is undoubtedly a very good news, because the cold weather will cause a lot of trouble to those lizards. Obviously, this can buy more time for the half elves. If we can hold on to the arrival of the high elves'' reinforcements, this war will be much easier.


    About half an hour later.


    The sky again began to light rain, rain is not big, Zhejiang Li Li.


    "It looks good." Murphy drank a bowl of porridge with dried meat and looked up at altoria.


    Today, the girl''s eating style is very elegant. She chews slowly. She has a spirit noble style. Compared with Murphy, she is much more rude. She eats big mouthfuls and makes a whirring sound when she drinks porridge. Altoria didn''t eat much. After eating, she watched Murphy sipping porridge, with a smile on her lips, watching quietly.


    Murphy''s appetite is not small, and there is growing momentum.


    If he opened his stomach to eat, he could even eat a roast suckling pig! This is the stimulation of appetite when one''s Qi and blood are strong to a certain extent. It is a process that soldiers must go through after breaking through the boundaries. The girl has obviously gone through this process. She is more powerful than Murphy in a strict sense because she has part of the blood of ancient elves!


    It''s just that the shot didn''t have Murphy''s determination and sensitivity.


    "On such a rainy day, lizards will definitely encounter difficulties in marching. Let''s not say the road is muddy. It''s just the rain that weakens them. Most of these lizards are ordinary soldiers. Even if they are strong, they can''t stand it all the time. Besides, the weather is getting colder and colder Just as Murphy said this, there was a sudden "rustle" outside.


    Then it became denser and the sound became louder.


    "What sound?" Murphy got up in doubt and went out.


    And altoria raised her head a little doubtfully and followed Murphy out of the tent. As soon as they got out of the tent, they suddenly found that there were many ice particles on the ground outside. I don''t know when the continuous drizzle of this thing was mixed with many small ice particles the size of mung beans. These small ice particles fell on the tent, and there were bursts of "rustling" sounds.


    Hail?


    Murphy picked up a small ice particle from the tent, and the smile on her face became more obvious.


    (to be continued)

 V3.Chapter 47

    early morning.


    There was a chill in the air.


    It took nearly half an hour for the drizzle to come to an end. The arrival of winter is already obvious. I''m afraid the whole southern plain will have the first heavy snow in a few days at most! When the first heavy snow fell last year, it was around the middle of November, a month earlier than this morning. However, no matter how warm the climate is this year, it will be the limit to delay for one month


    Half elf queen, tent.


    "The lizard army is moving much slower. The roads were muddy because of the rain, and their logistics couldn''t keep up Murphy pointed to a map and said to everyone here. The roads in this era are very primitive, and they are all very simple dirt roads. Once it rains, they will basically become rotten dirt roads, which are very troublesome for the army carrying heavy supplies. In this era, not many people will have the long-term consciousness of Murphy, and will consume a lot of human and material resources to build roads.


    In addition to being inconvenient for their own actions, the simple dirt road can also slow down the enemy''s forward speed when it is invaded by other places.


    This is also a benefit.


    After all, they did not have as strong an army as Athens and could guarantee the security of their territory.


    "In this weather, unless the lizard army abandons their supplies, they will be held back for another day." Murphy made a circle in a corner of the map with a quill pen, looked around and said in a deep voice, "this is a tributary of the nidoria river. You call it the agate river. The agate river runs through the forest to the west of the southern wilderness. If the lizards want to come as soon as possible, they have to cross the river from here! "


    "As far as our strength is concerned, we don''t have a good chance of winning a frontal battle against the lizard army. So our priority now is to delay as long as possible until the arrival of the high elves'' reinforcements or the first heavy snow of this year. " Murphy said slowly.


    "The first snow?" Asked the half elf queen doubtfully.


    "Yes! The first snow Murphy looked at the Druids, then turned his eyes to the half elf queen, and said, "lizard man is a kind of creature similar to cold-blooded animal. Of course, I can''t explain what is a pterin blood animal, because it''s the name used by our arcane masters."


    In order to avoid too many explanations, Murphy directly included cold-blooded animals into the knowledge of arcane school.


    "Cold blooded creatures like this will hibernate when the temperature is too low. For example, snakes, frogs, lizards and so on, although lizards can not enter hibernation, but as creatures who have been living in the tropical rainforest, they will not adapt to this cold weather. In the cold climate, they will be depressed. "


    "What''s more, these lizards are wearing skin armor, which is not cold resistant. In a cold climate, it can greatly weaken their combat effectiveness. "


    Lizards are also humanoids, and Murphy doesn''t believe they can catch a cold.


    "So, our priority now is to delay as much as possible. Until the help of the high elves came Murphy looked at the half elf queen and said slowly.


    If the high elves can''t come, a heavy snow alone won''t add much points to the next war.


    Time and place are favorable.


    In the case that the strength difference between the two sides is too far, the role they can play is quite limited.


    "And how?" Asked a wild Druid.


    "Destroy the road as much as possible and destroy all the bridges along the way. Especially here Murphy pointed to the point on the map and said in a deep voice, "if I remember correctly, did you build a bridge here?"


    Murphy didn''t know the name of the bridge, but it was in the place of the southern plain. The half elves had been trading with human beings. That''s why the bridge was built. At the beginning of the war, the half elves lost so fast that they were directly beaten to the land of thorns. Only by virtue of the terrain of the land of thorns, and then recruiting a large number of troops, did they slow down the battle.


    If the army of lizards wants to come, they must cross the agate river. If they want to cross the agate River, it is obviously difficult for those troops with baggage to wade, so only this bridge is their best choice. Even if they make a detour, they should cross the river from here. Murphy has been watching the lizards since the strategy map page of total war was opened.


    With the help of the total war support system, Murphy knows more about the movements of the lizard army than the horned eagles.


    "These lizards are here now, and because of the distance, they take a day longer than we do at night. Because of the rain these two days, this time will be delayed a lot, so they are at least half a day away from the bridge. This bridge is so special that the lizards can''t have no protection at all. It is obviously impossible to destroy the bridge on foot. "


    Murphy looked at the half elf queen and said, "we can only fly through."


    "The number of horned eagles is only over 30, even if all of them are used to carry people, I''m afraid it''s not enough. When the bridge was built, in order to be more durable, the Druids even used some reinforcement magic on it. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to destroy them just by these people. " The half elf queen looked at the circle on the map and said something helpless.


    Obviously, if she knew all this today, she would not let the Druids reinforce it.


    "It must be destroyed!" Murphy''s eyes were firm and said in a deep voice, "destroying this bridge will at least buy us a day!"


    "It can even force the lizards to divide again!"


    "If they really want to capture this place so soon..."


    Murphy turned his eyes to altoria. He looked into the girl''s green eyes and asked, "if you can use it, can you destroy it?"


    "Yes!" The girl nodded firmly.


    "But..." altoria took a look at the half elf queen, and then slowly said: "the use is extremely limited. If it is used to destroy the bridge, I''m afraid there is no way to use it in the next battle."


    "It doesn''t matter." Murphy''s answer was very Kenyan.


    "The number of people that the horned Eagles can carry is limited. The lizards will definitely send troops there, so we can only pass by some elite horned eagles." Murphy turned his eyes to the other side of the moon priests and said slowly, "in addition to all the Druids, I think you need to send several high-level priests to go with you."


    "I''m afraid there might be demonized lizards there."


    (to be continued)

 V3.Chapter 48

    The wind blows cold.


    A group of horned Eagles spread their wings, and a few Druids of raptors, who major in the soul of eagles, also began to transform into Raptors that spread their wings for about three meters, and flew into the distance. The inheritance of Druids is incomplete because of a certain segment of history. Although the changing forms of eagles and giant bears are still inherited, the most powerful form of cheetah is lost.


    Even the high elves could not inherit this point. [


    Druids are a kind of semi priestly casters. In addition to the magic given by the goddess of nature, they also master a considerable part of the change magic. This kind of magic is mainly focused on the change of form, which is generally mastered by Druids with purer blood.


    Many Druids with mixed blood can only major in nature magic, but not in change magic.


    It may have something to do with the conflict of blood.


    "Be careful! If there are too many enemies, we can retreat first. " Murphy turned her eyes to altoria and said in a deep voice.


    This time, he can''t go in person, because he has more important things to do, including setting up the battlefield and training those semi elf soldiers. Therefore, it is only possible for the young girl to lead some elite troops to set out with the Druids.


    "It''s all right. There are so many Druids, even if there are demonized lizards stationed, they can cope with it. " The girl''s eyes were firm and she said slowly.


    Murphy nodded and watched the group leave.


    Half elves living in this area. It''s about 150000. Most of them are just like ordinary human beings. Only some talented people have the possibility of becoming Druids, while others are only good at archery. However, now that the tide of elements has just begun, the inheritance of half elf Druids can still maintain the scale of hundreds of people, and their talents are much better than human beings.


    In the whole human city-state, apart from the two masters recruited by Murphy to inherit the lineage, there are few other masters who live in seclusion. I''m afraid there will not be more than 50 people, even with the master apprentices!


    However, since the beginning of the elemental tide, more and more people have awakened their arcane talents. There are more than two people in Athens alone.


    I''m afraid there will be more and more in the future. The revival of arcane magic is almost certain.


    Athens barracks.


    "Governor! Here comes the catapult. " With a trace of excitement on his face, general riodari walked quickly into Murphy''s camp.


    "It''s coming?" Murphy sniffed a smile on his face and asked, "is it ready so soon? It seems that those semi elves have a lot of material reserves in this area. How much did they send? "


    "A hundred!"


    "A hundred? This is Ando! " Murphy is a Leng, immediately overjoyed, open a way¡° It''s only five days. How can they make so many


    "Yes. I didn''t think of it, either! " General riodari replied.


    Murphy is really at a low ebb. Almost every family and village has a large reserve of arrow guiding semi elves. As a race that is good at shooting with bows and arrows as its main weapon, they obviously have a lot of material reserves in this area, even if they make a little bit of it. After all, although Athens is powerful, it is only a newly prosperous city. Many things need to be bought with money.


    Where can compare with half elves hundreds of years of accumulation!


    As a race rich in bows and arrows, semi elves do not lack excellent carpenters, because making war guides is a technical work. And other animals tendon and so on, is not a problem, if a race even this thing can''t come out, that''s bullshit!


    "Go! Go and have a look Murphy went out first.


    As soon as he went out, Murphy saw a line stretching for miles, and a newly made catapult was fixed on a simple wooden wheel frame.


    Crossbow is a heavy and slow siege weapon, so it is only suitable for siege and defense. In order to send them to the battlefield as soon as possible, nearly 10000 people were mobilized to carry them along the way. In addition to these catapults, some supplies and food were sent.


    "With these catapults, it''s much easier to deal with the giant lizards." Murphy went up to a catapult, looked at it, then patted the brand new wooden frame and walked slowly.


    "Yes General riodari replied: "without the armored mammoth, it is very difficult to fight against such a large war beast by manpower alone."


    With the catapult, there will be more chances of victory in the next battle.


    Murphy immediately ordered people to transport the catapults. Because of the rain, these catapults are covered with a thick layer of cloth. This siege equipment can''t get wet, otherwise it will affect the accuracy of shooting.


    At noon.


    Murphy walked out of the camp quickly, when he found that altoria and his party had come back.


    "How''s it going?" Murphy asked, looking at the girl jumping from the horned eagle.


    The girl nodded, a trace of excitement appeared on her face, and said: "those lizards really sent a lot of people to guard, but we went down in a dense forest, and then quietly dived to beat them by surprise! Now that bridge has been destroyed. If the lizards want to rebuild it, it will take a lot of effort


    Murphy looked back at the team, there are more than a dozen horned eagles are empty, obviously they also paid a certain amount of casualties.


    But it''s all worth it.


    To be able to delay the last day is to win by one more point. Now we can delay as long as we can.


    Just after Murphy arrived, the priest of Elune, the God of the moon, came quickly. They lifted up some wounded soldiers, took out a bottle of clear water with a trace of green, and poured it into their mouths. It is the water of the moon well, which is blessed by divinity. Like the holy water of the leading temple in Athens, it has the effect of healing wounds. However, like the holy water of Athens, the water of the moon well must be blessed by the priest after leaving the temple to preserve the effect for a long time. There are several wild Druids with injuries, and other Druids majoring in divinity are treating them. It seems that the war was not so easy.


    "Are there any demonized lizards?" Murphy asked.


    Altoria, with a dignified expression, replied, "yes! There are 21! I''m afraid it would have been very difficult if several high-level Druids had not gone with them this time. "


    Twenty one!


    Murphy''s expression became dignified.


    It seems that lizards are really using the altar for evil demonization.


    fierce wind!


    There was a sudden gust of wind on the ground. Murphy suddenly felt something and looked up into the distant sky.


    Altoria seemed to feel something, too, and looked up in that direction. Not only she, but almost all the high-level professionals looked there as if something was approaching.


    Half an hour.


    It wasn''t long, but the feeling in Murphy''s heart grew stronger and stronger.


    The end!


    A huge shadow appeared on the horizon!


    And a strong momentum, with boundless prestige also appeared in the sky. The shadow came closer and closer, and its appearance appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Black dragon!"


    "Is black to cut" the young girl sent out a exclamation, fiercely grasped the hand on.


    Murphy held down the girl''s hand, frowning at the approaching black dragon in the sky. He didn''t have the sense of crisis, which shows that the black dragon is not the enemy.


    Maybe it''s just passing by?


    However, the black dragon did not fly far away, but nearer and nearer, and finally even flew over the heads of the people.


    A huge pressure envelops the earth!


    Wei Wei!


    This time, Murphy really felt the legend of Longwei, the kind of heart beat faster, uncontrollable tension, palms sweating, weak feeling, such as the real sense of oppression!


    Under such a strong pressure, the original strength is very good to play out five points.


    Roar!


    A thunderous roar, with a terrible momentum swept across the earth!


    The Black Dragon flew around the battlefield, and the yuan shaped dragon power enveloped everyone. The strong sense of oppression even made the birds of prey and horned Eagles crawl on the ground, shivering, and suddenly lost their old look.


    The black dragon circled overhead, as if scanning the whole battlefield. A moment later, it flapped its huge wings and flew to the other side.


    Long Wei dissipated with the departure of the black dragon, and everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Why did the black dragon come here?" Murphy''s eyes are complex, looking at the huge shadow that has gone away from the sky, slowly.


    Since the beginning of the elemental tide, these black dragons have been brought out of the underground world into the southern wilderness. Although those underground creatures often invade human beings, these black dragons have never made any action under the deterrence of ancient human heroes.


    But this time, a Black Dragon flew here, which surprised Murphy!


    Are the black dragons concerned about the battle between the half elves and the lizards?


    "It seems to be flying in the direction of lizard man?" Altoria looked at the distant black dragon and hesitated a little.


    Murphy was surprised!


    Looking up, I found that the black dragon was really flying towards the lizard man.


    Enemy or friend?


    Or the last one?


    Murphy felt that this war, in an instant, there were endless variables!


    (to be continued)

 V3.Chapter 49

    11


    Why did the black dragon come here?


    All day, Murphy thought about it. This problem is like a thorn in the throat. Murphy can''t comfort himself that the black dragon is just passing by


    It''s impossible!


    The black dragon obviously came to check, or look for something.


    Otherwise, it would not have circled over the heads of the crowd before leaving.


    "Your Highness. Why did the black dragon come here? Is there anything here worth it coming in person? " Murphy looked at the half elf queen in front of her with a heavy expression.


    Dragons are lazy things. They can let a black dragon fly by themselves.


    It''s not easy!


    "I don''t know..." at the moment, the half elf Queen''s face was also full of sadness, and the lizard man had already given her a headache. Now suddenly a black dragon came out, and even she felt helpless.


    "Maybe it''s just passing by." A high-level priest comforted himself.


    In fact, this answer, even she did not believe!


    "Can those underground creatures also act?" Murphy went back to his camp and tried to figure out why the Black Dragon flew here, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not analyze the reason from these one-sided angles.


    The black dragon came too suddenly.


    These black dragons, which broke out of the underground world, had never heard of the officials'' action again except that they flew to the southern plain once at the beginning of the element tide. Black dragon is a kind of evil dragon, they are greedy and tyrannical existence, Murphy absolutely don''t believe these black dragons will fly here.


    Moreover, the underground creatures in the southern wilderness have been fighting against the human city-state for a long time. Although there has not been a large-scale battle, the small-scale conflict has never stopped. The land in the southern plain is fertile. Yuanbi black dragon probably doesn''t need these lands, but those intelligent creatures who have managed to leave the underground world can''t do it. Food is the source of strengthening the race. It''s OK for the land in the southern plain to support those omnivorous koeheads, but it''s impossible to support those underground races.


    In the future, the conflict between the two is almost inevitable.


    In the afternoon.


    On the strategy map page of the total war support system, the army of lizards arrived at the Bank of the agate river. Because the bridge had been destroyed by altoria, the lizards had to cut down trees and tie them together to make a floating bridge to cross. Although the flow of the agate river is not very fast, it is at least about 50 meters wide. If you want to reach this width by floating bridge, ordinary troops can do it. But it''s almost impossible to have a logistics team with heavy supplies.


    Sure enough!


    As Murphy expected, the lizards chose to divide again.


    They abandoned the heavy baggage, gave up the old and weak women and children they brought, and chose to gather all the elite troops to cross the agate River and March here.


    "As long as we can''t capture the first World War, they will be hungry in a few days." Looking at the logo on the strategy map of Total War auxiliary system, Murphy showed a smile. If lizards choose to cross the river light, they will not be able to carry too much luggage. If even the giant lizards were left on the other side, it would be great.


    But that''s obviously impossible. The giant lizard is a creature living in the mud area. It can''t be unfamiliar with water.


    "It seems that the commander-in-chief of these lizards is also aware of something and is seizing the time." Murphy thought.


    Almost immediately he went to the camp of the half elf queen.


    Now that the lizards have divided their forces, it''s time to launch a counter attack. Once the main elite troops cross the river, it''s time for the semi elf troops to attack their rear. In Anya, the central city of semi elves, there are nearly 50000 semi elves. Although they are not qualified troops, they are also not elite lizards.


    According to Murphy''s estimation, the largest population of lizards is only 200000.


    Maybe more than these half elves, but never more. This time, the lizard people are close to the invasion of the Ju nationality. Naturally, they will not leave the old and weak women and children to stay in the same place and be trampled by other races. Apart from the old, the weak, the women and the children, only about 150000 of the 200000 people have real fighting capacity. This battle lasted for nearly half a year. Although the half Elves were losing, the casualties remained flat.


    The reason is that the half elves always snipe the enemy with jungle warfare. In the familiar terrain, although the half elves lose again and again, their own losses are not much more than the enemy''s.


    Yesterday''s World War I, the lizard forward ate Murphy a big loss, almost the whole army.


    Few of those strikers can escape, and the loss of all of a sudden is a great loss to the enemy''s fighting capacity.


    According to Murphy''s preliminary statistics, most of the vanguards who died here are male lizards. Even if the lizard people are all soldiers, the number of men can not be more than women, because this is the limitation of the times. In the case of frequent wars, the probability of male death is higher. More than 10000 males died at once. In addition to the core elite, the lizard army will not have much combat power left.


    "I don''t know why the lizards are so eager to attack the tree of life, but now they are in a hurry to cross the river, so the troops responsible for their logistics will never exceed 50000, and most of them should be old, weak, women and children." Murphy looked at the half elf queen in front of her and said in a deep voice, "Anya has many half elves besides 30000 enlisted troops. They are excellent archers."


    "Without facing the main force of the lizards, they can attack their rear completely."


    However, when Murphy finished this sentence, the horn hawk suddenly thought of a short hissing sound outside the tent, and then a knight rushed into the tent quickly, with excited expression on his face, panting: "female... Your highness! That... That reward, that... "


    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly The half elf queen frowned and scolded.


    "Well


    That one


    The black dragon set fire to those lizards'' altars


    what!?


    Hearing this, even Murphy stood up in surprise.


    (to be continued).

 V3.Chapter 50

    Black dragon burned that altar?


    Why did the black dragon help the half elves?


    No no no


    It''s impossible for the black dragon to help the half elves. The real problem should be why the black dragon burned the altar


    Murphy is not naive to think that the black dragon will be a kind-hearted help half elf. I''m afraid the real reason should be that the lizard man''s altar threatened the interests of the black dragon. If so, what did that altar hinder the black dragon?


    Why did it attract the black dragon to destroy it?


    "What''s the matter?" The situation is getting more and more complicated.


    Let''s not say why the lizards were so eager to capture here that they even divided their forces into two groups. First, they sent a vanguard army to rush here in light clothes, and then they let the elite troops cross the river first. They almost fought against time like Murphy


    Lizards are afraid of winter?


    impossible


    Cold winter can only delay the war and make the form a little disadvantageous to the lizards. However, it is not easy for the half elves to launch a counterattack to drive the lizards out of here.


    So, what are they so eager to capture here for?


    Murphy couldn''t figure it out.


    He couldn''t imagine why lizards would do this. From the point of view of a military commander, this is unreasonable. Because once the logistics is left behind and exposed to the half elves who have air mounts, it''s just like a way to die together. It seems that their purpose is not to defeat the half elves and occupy this land, but to achieve the task as long as they capture the tree of life.


    "What on earth is this for?" Murphy murmured.


    Does it have something to do with an evil god or devil that the lizards believe in?


    Is it really related to the demons that the lizards took refuge in that they could attract the black dragons and even destroy their altars themselves?


    ¡ª¡ªDemons


    This creature has not appeared in the world for nearly 6000 years.


    They are just like remote legends, which only appear in the history related to the last era. They represent evil, chaos and destruction. They are terrible beings rushing out of the abyss, spreading death and flames, and spreading the smell of sulfur all over the earth.


    "If it really has something to do with the devil that the lizards took refuge in. Does this mean that the devil has threatened the interests of the black dragon? "


    What is the conflict of interest between black dragon and devil?


    If the devil is really behind all this, then what does it want?


    World Destruction?


    This seems to be the story of a third rate knight novel.


    Murphy thinks that the answer should not be so simple, and even if this is their purpose, there must be a lot of secrets.


    The tide of elements begins.


    A large number of wild animals have mutated, and the intelligent race has undergone collective evolution. Many creatures have awakened their arcane talents, and then the underground creatures rush out of the ground. Some legendary existence of the last era appears on the earth, such as the mountain giant who wakes up from the karazan mountains and the legendary panglin panda man who suddenly comes to Athens.


    If you add one more now, it''s the mysterious young girl teacher.


    Not long after the appearance of underground creatures, lizards invaded the semi elves and demonized lizards, and the demons behind them emerged.


    The black dragon left the southern wilderness and destroyed the lizard man''s altar.


    All this is like the Pandora''s box opened in Greek mythology, and the element tide is the opportunity that symbolizes Pandora''s box. Almost with its opening, everything is undergoing great changes, one scene after another, just like a stage play. Murphy is almost sure that there must be some connection between all of these, and even point to an epic end.


    But now he doesn''t know anything.


    He didn''t even know how to guess, because he suddenly found that he knew too little about the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    evening.


    "It has been nearly five days since the Druid left. If those high elves reinforcements do come, they should be here by now. " Murphy looked at the side of altoria, eyes a little trance, whispered: "I hope they can catch up with tomorrow''s battle."


    Since the lizards have left their heavy baggage, they will be here by noon tomorrow at the latest.


    "If... If tomorrow really..." the girl''s green eyes looked at Murphy. Her eyes were clear and clean. After hesitating for a moment, she said softly, "if you really can''t win them, you can leave with your army."


    "I will buy time for you" said this, the girl''s eyes turned to firm.


    If there is a powerful demon standing behind the lizard man, without the support of the high elves, it is very difficult for the half elves to defeat them. Although Murphy agreed to come to help the half elves, the girl didn''t think he should stay here. If the situation really can''t turn around, she would buy time for him, because there is a city called Athens not far away, where people need him and a great governor.


    The girl held her hand on the table with firm expression and clear and clean eyes.


    "Ha ha." Murphy''s heart was touched by the girl''s firm eyes. With a smile, he put his hand on altoria''s head, touched the lovely hair, and then made a mess of her beautiful long golden hair. He was very sure: "we will win."


    The girl blushed because of Murphy''s intimate behavior, but she was surprisingly quiet, and her heart was no longer as heavy as at first.


    This man, at this time, really has a reassuring magic


    At night.


    The barracks in Athens were busy.


    Although time is not enough, but in order to cope with tomorrow''s bitter battle, Murphy is as prepared as possible.


    It''s hard to use the same tactics a second time, because the lizards are bound to be on guard. And just as he pondered why he could still rely on tomorrow to fight for his advantage, he suddenly remembered a strange roar outside. The sound was a bit like a lion, but it would never be a lion.


    He trotted out of the camp.


    In the sky, a terrifying creature flapped its wings and slowly fell down. It has two huge heads, lion head, sheep body and snake tail. Its wings spread nearly 25 meters, almost comparable to the huge physique of a pure dragon. The mouths of the two heads are covered with ferocious fangs. It is easy to imagine how terrible it would be if it was bitten by this terrifying creature


    It''s chimera


    And it''s the legendary double headed chimera


    When Murphy came to the legendary creature, a familiar figure leaped from above.

 V3.Chapter 51

    Under the silver moon.


    A slim figure leaped out of the double headed chimera. She was dressed in a silver gray cloak. Under the cloak, she was wearing delicate half body armor. The shoulder armor and wrist guard were connected with the silver thread depicting the shape of Datura. The front of the chest armor had spiral arc lines. About a foot below the delicate skin of the neck, there was an emerald diamond gem about the size of a thumb.


    Even without the slightest moonlight, this Emerald Diamond also gives off a faint glow


    Ten fingers are slender and slender, and the nails are trimmed very neatly. At the position of the left thumb, there is a white pearl like jade, ivory or some kind of animal bone polished finger. There is a shallow arc mark on the finger, which is inlaid with a translucent silk thread and extends to the palm.


    Behind it is a long bow. The radian of the bow reveals a breath of simplicity. The wood seems to be made of red sandalwood, or something more mysterious. The body is carved with long snake like and exquisite lines, and the last extension point is the shape of an arc moon. There is a triangular protrusion on the handle, and there are two finger marks beside it, but I don''t know whether it is carved or left behind because of the long time. A pair of sharp ears, slender back outline the gentle radian, the figure is very tall and beautiful, even just a glance, let Murphy recognize her! Rose Tyrande, the high elf who once saved Murphy''s life under hurricane karazan''s pterosaur!


    Mysterious traveler under the moon!


    Compared with her appearance, pimela is no longer important.


    Silver white long hair, beautiful and noble, in the moonlight against the background of a trace of silver, which represents the identity of her high elves, blood inherited belongs to the inheritance of the silver moon elves!


    The graceful and beautiful figure is like the moon goddess, with a trace of holiness.


    "The traveler under the moon." Murphy looked at her with a smile. Except for a silver cloak, she was almost the same as what Murphy remembered¡° I see you again


    "Yes. Human beings. " Rose Tyrande''s beautiful face with a smile, slowly way.


    The face of the traveler under the moon inherits the delicate features of the high elves, and all of them are extremely beautiful. This beauty is born from her noble blood, and inherits the blood of the ancient elves who are closest to the gods. As the incarnation of the moon goddess Elune in the mortal world, the identity of the walker under the moon makes her more holy and shining from the divinity.


    Just a glance, no one can forget her face.


    "Dear traveler under the moon, thank you very much for coming." Soon, the half elf queen and the moon priests came out. They bowed to salute with great respect. Even the half elf queen didn''t have the slightest airs and took the initiative to salute.


    The Druids who believed in the goddess of life also came out. Although they were not believers of Elune, the moon god, these Druids still bent down to show their respect. "The earth salutes you, sir


    As the apostle of Elune, the moon god, walking on the earth, the identity of the walker under the moon is only under the big druid who sleeps in the "Emerald Dream".


    Rose Tyrande turned her eyes to the half elf queen, and finally fell on altoria. She was a little curious, and said softly, "child. Your body is flowing with noble blood, although I do not know why you can not play its power. But I believe that one day, you will be able to awaken and master this power! The world needs a guardian like you! "


    "I heard that there was a trace of demons here, so I came first." Rose Tyrande turned her eyes to Murphy and asked, "now who can tell me what''s going on here?"


    A group of people went to the camp to meet the next traveler, and Murphy began to tell the story.


    "The smell of sulfur, that''s the devil! Only the devil can spread the smell of sulfur After listening to Murphy finish all, rose Tyrande face dignified, slowly said: "I''m afraid the other high elves will be able to come tomorrow afternoon, this battle we must insist on until they come."


    Because the ride is comparable to the dragon''s double headed chimera, so the rose Tyrande than the other high elves one step ahead.


    "You go out first. I have something to say to him After finishing the whole story, Rosa Tyrande closed her eyes and thought for a moment, looked around, pointed to Murphy, then pointed to altoria, and said slowly, "you stay, too."


    Although they didn''t know why the noble Moonwalker wanted to leave Murphy and altoria, they all bowed out.


    Among the elves, the identity of the high elves is very noble. As the most noble of the high pig spirits, the apostle of the moon god who walks on the earth, the identity of the walker under the moon is even higher than that of other people. Even many high-level druids who sleep in the "Emerald Dream" can not be compared. And... The Moonwalker is also one of the heirs of the fairy queen, which virtually makes them superior to others.


    Why leave yourself alone?


    Murphy''s expression is calm, watching the mysterious traveler under the moon quietly, waiting for her to say something.


    "Human beings." Rose Tyrande''s slightly hoarse magnetic voice seemed to have some kind of magic. She could not help shaking her mind. She kept looking at Murphy and said slowly, "the goddess has been looking at you and the gods behind you!"


    Murphy was shocked, but did not speak.


    Still listening.


    "You and the gods behind you who are called Olympus Gods, although you have always been ambitious, but the goddess does not mind, because the world needs your strength." There is a silver light in the beautiful eyes of the traveler under the moon, and her voice has a strong sense of oppression, which makes the divine blood in Murphy''s body, which is inherited from the Olympus Gods, naturally start to resist this powerful pressure¡° The growth of you and the gods behind you surprised even the goddess! But how much do you know about the world? "


    "The existence behind you, called Olympus, inherits part of the blood of the Titans, but the goddess knows that you do not belong to this world."


    "But the world accepts you, and the rules of the world do not exclude you."


    "So the goddess accepted you."


    Rose Tyrande''s body appeared a touch of divine brilliance, which made Murphy feel familiar for a while. He knew that at this moment he might not only face a legendary traveler under the moon, so he bowed his head humbly, waiting for the world''s highest goddess incarnation to say something. Since the last era, this supreme goddess has been protecting the world. Her existence is above all things and is the source of life!


    "The tide of new elements has begun. The evil minions in the abyss have been found here. More and more demons will lock their greedy eyes on the world. We must strengthen the power of the world. Only in this way can we resist the invasion of the abyss! Their evil and degenerate chaotic energy has begun to erode the barriers of the world. With the beginning of the elemental tide, the rules of the world will become more and more loose! "


    "At that time, the chaotic energy will corrupt the earth, everything will degenerate under the evil power, the fruit will become a deadly poison, the soul sleeping in the earth will not rest, and the undead soul will wander in the dark! The world will be destroyed under the power of evil


    "Although I am in charge of the source of life, my strength is not suitable for fighting. I need your help and the help of the Olympus Gods standing behind you!"


    World Destruction?


    Murphy doesn''t believe in the plot of this third rate knight novel. He can feel that there is a deeper meaning in it.


    "Why did the abyss invade here?" Murphy looked up at the incarnation of the goddess in front of him. There was no more humility on his face. His eyes were firm and he said in a deep voice¡° I don''t think they''re just for destruction! "


    "Human beings." There was a trace of surprise on the face of the traveler under the moon. The divine radiance in the beautiful pupil of her eyes flowed. She said slowly: "you really surprised me. It seems that your ambition has made you put your vision beyond the world!"


    Ambition?


    Murphy felt that he was just trying to find the answer that had puzzled him all the time.


    "Human, your power is not enough to let you know more. When you raise your throne to heaven, I may tell you more The radiance of divinity began to dissipate, and the holy breath shrouded here. The incarnation of the goddess looked into Murphy''s eyes and sighed softly: "the abyss was just a place for chaotic energy when it was first born."


    "But now, the abyss has thirty-three layers. Every level of abyss is a former world peace.... "


    "What did master yuexiawalker say to you?" With a blank face, altoria followed Murphy out of the tent. She raised her head and asked curiously. Although she also stayed in the tent, since the divine radiance appeared, the outside space seemed to have some kind of freeze frame. When the divine radiance finally dissipated, Murphy saw the incarnation of the goddess, integrating a touch of silver radiance into the girl''s body.


    But the girl didn''t seem to remember anything.


    "I didn''t say anything, just discussed with me how to deal with the lizards." Murphy pulled a little lie.


    The girl didn''t doubt it. Instead, she looked very happy and said, "do I feel the law?"


    "It''s the power of the traveler under the moon!"


    (to be continued).

 V3.Chapter 52

    "When the abyss was first born, it was just a place for chaotic energy."


    "But now, the abyss has thirty-three layers. Every abyss is a fright... The world that used to be... []


    Warfare.


    Living space.


    Some of the most basic principles are almost universal. Murphy doesn''t believe that the demons in the abyss will be bored and run to destroy the world, and still run to the risk of being hacked off. Demons are also creatures, and they will be afraid of death. They will not have enough to live impatiently. They will run out and try their best to find death with others!


    The answer given to Murphy by the incarnation of the goddess of life is obviously in line with Murphy''s conjecture, but the scale is beyond his expectation.


    I''m afraid that the reason why the goddess of life came in person is not because of Murphy, but because of the Olympian gods standing behind him, which are enough to attract the attention of the goddess of life. And now she appears, just like Murphy, God''s family, identity, want to pass the news to the Olympus Gods through him.


    If the power of the abyss is really so powerful that it can erode the whole world and transform a plane into a part of the abyss.


    Then, under the strong external pressure, the spirit of this plane united to resist the invasion of the abyss, I am afraid there is no way!


    "Turn the whole world into a part of the abyss..." Murphy murmured, feeling that the answer was a little crazier than destroying the world. However, as an arcane master, he does not know nothing about the plane information. He knows more or less how great a project it is to change a main plane, that is, the material plane of many intelligent races, into a negative energy plane to adapt to the survival of demons.


    The potential plane world is relatively parallel, and the material potential plane is in the third universe, that is to say, it is not in the same universe as the abyss.


    Abyss is the gathering place of chaotic energy. It is located in the lowest level of the universe. It has been formed since the chaos of the initial birth of the universe. In the early era, it was the place where the golden Titans expelled the hundred armed demons. Now it is the gathering place of chaotic and evil creatures in the multiverse, where the dominant force is demons and many fallen evil gods.


    The main plane, that is, the material plane, is the center of the multi tooth universe. Below it is the second universe shrouded by chaotic energy. This is called the existence of the transitional universe by the arcane masters before the age of Jiya. In fact, it is formed by countless half planes. Because these half planes are close to the abyss, they form a world dominated by negative energy. For example, shadow plane, element plane, virtual spirit plane and so on.


    Above the main material plane, the space of the fourth universe is also made up of innumerable half planes. However, because it is close to the kingdom of the gods, the main energy they constitute is mainly positive energy. These planes of the fourth universe are the domain of many demigods and ancient heroes, and a large number of dragons in the good camp will also choose to find a half plane in the fourth universe as their place to live.


    The fifth universe is the kingdom of gods, that is, the world opened up and formed by innumerable main material plane gods.


    "When the gods ascend the throne to heaven, it not only means the achievement of immortality, but also means leaving the main material plane, crossing the barrier of the universe and going to a higher level of the universe.


    As for the world above the fifth universe, it is an unknown world. It is said that there is chaos and it is the birthplace of Titans.


    in fact.


    Murphy doesn''t know these things. As a mortal, although he has stepped into the extraordinary field, he is not qualified to contact the knowledge about too many aspects and multiverse. The Olympian gods standing behind him may know a little more, but these gods, who are born by the auxiliary system, are also greatly limited.


    The purpose of the abyss invasion is simple.


    It is to drag the whole material plane, the world where Murphy lives, from the third universe into the lowest universe and become a part of the abyss.


    That''s how the 33 level abyss came.


    "Turn the whole world into a part of the abyss..." Murphy has been thinking about the words left by the incarnation of the goddess of life. He feels that he must find some connection points from them, only in this way can his thinking be clearer¡° The invasion of demons, the mutation of a large number of creatures, the advance of many races¡°


    "Everything starts from the tide of elements..."


    "Then can I make a bold assumption that before the beginning of the element tide, the energy of the whole world is in a stable state, so there is a retrogression of the arcane civilization. The number of arcane mages is rare, and their abilities beyond material are limited, and even the power of magic is greatly weakened. At this stage, the whole world is in a relatively primitive state of civilization. "


    "With the beginning of the tide of elements, the energy of the whole world began to be active, and the rules of the world also gradually changed. A large number of wild animals mutated, underground creatures appeared, intelligent creatures evolved, and now demons invaded..."


    "At the beginning of the element tide, the huge energy formed is not only limited to this world, but also transmitted to the universe!"


    "That''s why it attracts the eyes of the demons in the abyss."


    This case also surprised Murphy, because if it was true, the drastic changes caused by the tide would be terrible! This is not the beginning of a turbulent era, but a chaos into the world! If the energy fluctuation of the element tide is really transmitted to the multiverse, the drastic change caused by it will be rare in tens of thousands of years!


    In such an extreme era of chaos, almost any possibility has a chance to appear!


    Murphy finally came to understand the reason why the exaggerated legends handed down from the time of the earth were born.


    Even Murphy began to doubt the world on earth.


    Because if the ups and downs of the element tides can also be incorporated into the earth, then almost all the myths and legends on the earth can be established. Because the exaggeration of myth gradually weakens with time, which just confirms the weakening sign of the end of element tide. It''s as if the world has changed from the end of the last era to the development of primitive civilization.


    The commonality of mechanical civilization and alchemy civilization, too many historical coincidences let Murphy have too much speculation. The once brilliant arcane empire was also built from alchemy, and even more powerful than the mechanical civilization of the earth age!


    "If there were element tides, when would it be?" A strange idea, a bold guess, came out of Murphy''s mind.


    One "two planing guards"


    If the rules of the world have begun to loosen, then drastic changes will come.


    The night passed.


    Murphy almost stayed up all night. Too many questions made him unable to sleep at ease. He felt that there were too many things he didn''t know, and these things were so important that he had to know enough about them to make him really understand the world.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The lizard army is coming faster than Murphy expected!


    He underestimated the natural ability of lizards. Their innate weak night vision enables them to go on their way even in the dark. This makes most of Murphy''s plans almost useless, because he has little time to do more layout. But also because of this, the Athenian army also occupied a certain advantage.


    Because if the lizard army wants to seize this time, they can at most simply rest and then attack.


    Otherwise, just delay.


    The lizard army''s advantage of driving through the night is almost lost!


    One night, the army of lizards entered the battlefield half a day ahead of time, so that many of Murphy''s arrangements did not have enough time to arrange. This is the advantage of lizards. They won a favorable fighting time for themselves. However, the lizard people''s physical and mental strength are greatly consumed by driving all night. A short rest can not make them fully recover their energy, which is equivalent to providing some chances for the enemy in disguise.


    Injury for injury!


    The lizard commander''s intention is to seize the time and force the half elves to fight a tough battle, so that they don''t have enough time to make more arrangements.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The dull drums of war reverberated over the plain.


    These elite lizard troops just had a rest of less than two quarters of an hour, and began to line up on the battlefield, ready to attack the semi elf defense positions. And the half elf troops also hastily put on the battlefield the equipment that could slightly block the lizard man''s charge, such as the horse resisting wooden fence that was made overnight. Because the enemy came so fast that several tactics that were beneficial to the enemy could not be arranged in time. Because the Druids used up their magic in the first world war yesterday, Murphy had to wait until they recovered their magic.


    Woo!


    Woo!


    A group of strong lizard heavy infantry appeared in front of Murphy''s eyes. It seems that they have some understanding of Murphy''s tactics. Most of these lizard heavy infantry are equipped with shields, which are simple and crude square wooden shields. They have very good effect on the defense of arrows.


    These shields are obviously made by cutting down trees.


    (to be continued).

 V3.Chapter 53

    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Two giant lizards appeared on the battlefield. The lizard shaman priest waved a bone stick made from the hind legs of some beast and beat a huge drum. The dull sound of the drum had a strange power to shake people''s mind, even made people''s heart beat with the drum, and the blood flow began to become rapid. These lizard shaman priests ride on the gray black skin of the lizard, driven by a tall and strong lizard warrior


    "It''s the petrified giant lizard!" A wild druid who once fought with the lizard elite frowned and said in a deep voice: "these giant lizards have become Warcraft under the tide of elements, and those who are bitten by them are likely to be petrified."


    Petrified giant lizard?


    Murphy picked up the mirror and looked at it. Suddenly, he found that the color of these giant lizards was much darker than he had ever seen.


    The skin of the giant lizard in that battle was dark green, but now the skin color of the two giant lizards is a strange gray black, just like a stone sharpened by wind and sand, with a deep sense of oppression.


    Two petrified giant lizards appeared on the battlefield, one left and one right. The lizard shaman sitting on the giant lizard began to sing some strange sacrificial song. Then a line of lizard swords and axes appeared in front of the battle line, pressing a group of half elf captives. They raised their axes high and then fell heavily. The heads were scattered on the ground, and the blood was nearly two meters high.


    ¡ª¡ª"Roar!"


    The lizard warriors roared wildly, waving their weapons excitedly and howling at the enemy in front of them.


    "They are sacrificing." Altoria''s eyes were full of anger. She turned her head and couldn''t bear to look¡° In battle, they will sacrifice their captured prisoners to their gods. "


    sacrifice?


    Murphy frowned and activated the auxiliary system of total war. With the help of the auxiliary system, Murphy saw a blood red smell floating on the half elf corpses whose heads had been cut off. These invisible blood red breath spilled on the soldiers with Shaman''s singing, Suddenly, all the lizard soldiers in the battle were stained with the smell of blood red.


    without doubt!


    This sacrifice ceremony obviously has other functions!


    This kind of ancient and bloody ceremony has a certain increasing effect, which can make the soldiers become brave and fearless under the stimulation of bloody slaughter, and even achieve the effect of relieving pain in the battle, similar to a kind of spiritual paralysis and hypnosis. Fanatical consciousness will greatly increase their fighting power, which Murphy has seen in jackals.


    "The ritual of dispelling them!" Although Murphy has not seen any other elite troops of the lizards, today''s battle is a tough one. He can''t make the morale of the enemy so high any more. Obviously, the commander-in-chief of the lizard people wanted to use this ceremony to make the soldiers into a frenzy, so as to offset the fatigue brought by Lian Ying''s driving.


    Since there is such a sacrifice ceremony, naturally there are ways to deal with it.


    In Athens, the priestesses who led the temple had the ability to disperse. With the help of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, they could even suppress the enemy. And the priests of the war temple can also use the war song to achieve the same effect, and enter a state of balance with each other. But now the priest who leads the temple is not here. Murphy can only let the half elf moon priest use the power of "tranquility".


    More than 100 high-ranking priests of Elune, the God of the moon, gathered together. They prayed to the goddess of the moon in a low voice, and then sang the ancient hymn of life in high elvish language. The song is as beautiful as the spring breeze. With the ancient hymn echoing on the battlefield, a breath of peace and serenity envelops everyone.


    The Elven priests who believe in "nature and life" are born with a power of peace.


    This kind of power may not be able to increase the combat effectiveness of the army, but it is better to use it to break down the fighting spirit of the enemy.


    quiet.


    A breath of life envelops the battlefield.


    Just now, the fierce lizard warrior became a little dispirited after the initial excitement. It was as if he had just been injected with some kind of * * Hi, and now he was immediately relieved of his erectile weakness. As we all know, people in an excited state can burst out quite a strong force, but once through the excited period, the whole person''s energy and will will be greatly consumed.


    It''s fierce.


    A rush of war drums interrupted the chant of the moon god priest, and the lizard shaman beat the war drums like crazy, and regained the fighting spirit of the soldiers.


    However, the fanatical state of blessing before was eliminated by the chanting of the moon god sacrifice. Even if the fighting spirit of the soldiers was called back, it was impossible to enter that state again.


    "They''re going to attack!"


    With the sound of words falling, as expected, the battle drums became heavy, and the lizard warrior who finished the array held his shield high in front of him and rushed towards the half elf. Perhaps it was because Murphy had suffered a lot in the last battle. Instead of charging, these lizard warriors trotted forward behind their shields. The muddy land stained with blood had already told them how much they would pay.


    After a bow and arrow, the lizard man obviously learned well.


    This time, the heavy infantry even all took on the huge shield, put the weapon behind them, and held the shield in both hands. Obviously, they intend to use shields to block the arrow rain, steadily shorten the distance, and then enter the close combat that they are good at. Although this will cost a lot of casualties in the process of moving forward, it is undoubtedly the safest way to play. As long as you enter the melee, the lizard man with physical and weapon advantages can steadily suppress the half elves.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    "Array!"


    "Shoot!"


    "45 degrees ahead!"


    The herald ran on the front and gave Murphy''s orders. The lower officers roared and spread the orders all over the front. As the enemy gradually entered the range, the half elf Archer tightened his bowstring and fixed his eyes on the front.


    Let go


    With the order from the Chinese army to shoot, the semi elf officer roared¡° Let it go


    Wordy, wordy!


    A dense rain of arrows hit the approaching lizard warrior.


    The lizard soldiers in the front row fell down like wheat. Although there were many casualties under the dense rain of arrows, they could not achieve the effect of Murphy''s last battle in any case. The shield equipped by the enemy forced Murphy to give up more lethal direct fire and choose the way of throwing to cover the enemy with arrow rain.


    No doubt the lethality will be reduced if you are beaten!


    (to be continued).

 V3.Chapter 54

    Arrow rain!


    Dense arrow rain will cover the lizard warrior!


    Although they made a large number of shields temporarily, the shield is a long shield with simple log split and close together. To put it mildly, it''s called a shield. To put it mildly, it''s just a door plate with a handle. Don''t underestimate a bow and a shield. These seemingly very common equipment all have a lot of production processes. They can only be reserved in advance before the war. It''s very difficult to make them for a while and a half


    These shields, which look like door panels, can block the arrows in front of them, but the arrows thrown from the top of the shield are more difficult.


    Lizards can''t make tortoise shell formation. They use shields. In short, they can''t look at the head and tail. At best, they can reduce some casualties. At least holding a shield can block a lot of arrows for them, which can be seen from the dense surface of the shield like a hedgehog. Some of the shields became heavy because they were full of arrows, and the lizard soldiers had to hold them with both hands.


    The fire network of the half elf Archer is really terrible!


    It''s a pity that the enemy won''t stand there and let you shoot. The range of the archer also limits this terrible fire pour, which can only maintain a short distance.


    The lizard soldier relied on the shield to fight hard and pushed forward step by step. Although he paid a lot of casualties, he successfully shortened the distance to 100 steps. The lizard archers in the rear also began to try to counterattack, but as soon as they counterattacked, they immediately became the target of the semi elf archers'' firepower coverage. Using the rain of arrows to deal with the lizard heavy infantry with shields may weaken their lethality, but they are still very powerful against these lizard archers.


    Wordy, wordy!


    Only three waves of arrow rain passed, and most of the lizard archers were killed and injured. They did not dare to appear again.


    "If there were so many elite archers in Athens, it would be very easy to sweep the whole southern plain!" Murphy looked at the rain of arrows used by a large number of semi elf archers, and immediately felt a sense of general heart.


    As in the last time, after the distance between the two sides was reduced to 50 steps, the half elf archers began to retreat and went up from the rear close combat units.


    Although it took a lot of time for lizards to draw close to each other in this melee, because they were generally equipped with shields, the loss was far less than that of the last time. Once they entered the melee, lizards soldiers immediately dropped their shields and stuck with the semi elf army. In this case, the archer can only cover the enemy close to the rear.


    If the front line can hold the enemy, they can continue to fire output.


    But if the half elf soldiers on the front line can''t stop the attack of the lizards, then the archers, as the auxiliary arms, can''t stop the lizards at all. That time is a great collapse!


    "Deepen the vertical line!"


    "The reserves make up! Greek heavy infantry stand by Murphy watched the fierce fighting in front of the front, and gave orders with a heavy calm.


    The wild fighting mode of lizard heavy infantry is much more powerful than the long sword and stab sword used by half elves. It is often a lizard heavy infantry who makes full use of the upper half of the Tomahawk wheel, and its killing power and killing range are much stronger than those of half elves. The battle on the front line was very fierce, and fell into a state of strangulation. It often took two and a half Elven soldiers'' lives to kill a lizard heavy infantry.


    And the enemy''s death counterattack, will also let himself suffer great losses!


    "We can''t go on like this. Even if we win, we can''t afford the next attack!" Murphy frowned and watched the movement of the lizard army all the time. So far, he did not see the legendary giant lizard army. It seems that the enemy did not use the giant lizard to break through the battle, but was fighting a war of attrition with the half elves!


    "The second step forward!"


    "Secure the line of defense!"


    In the face of lizard man''s crazy attack, Murphy had to expose his card first. Although he has widened the traditional four line front to six line front, he has also become tottering under the crazy impact of lizard heavy infantry. The elite troops in Athens are led by general riodari to defend the Chinese army, while Murphy has 12 full-scale Greek heavy infantry regiments on standby.


    With the herald shouting Murphy''s orders, half elf Rangers and Rangers in the second front without shields began to fight.


    These men are all elite semi elves who are good at individual combat. They are famous for their agility and superb swordsmanship. It is a serious waste to put them into the front defense. Murphy organized them as a cooperative assault force. These half elf Rangers and forest rangers take ten men as combat units, mix into the previous defensive formation, hide behind the shield, and stand by to attack the enemy.


    As the half Elf Ranger joined the battle, the lizard heavy infantry lost a lot.


    Often after they fight hard to kill the enemy in front of them, a tricky sword stabs them in the heart like a poisonous snake spitting a message. After winning the battle, the enemy would not love to fight and immediately withdrew to the defensive front!


    These half elf rangers are extremely agile. They can get out of the way with one hit, and ordinary lizard warriors can''t keep them.


    ¡ª¡ªWoo woo!!!


    The dull bugle sounded. Seeing that the lizard heavy infantry could not break the enemy''s direction, their commander began to dispatch the elite heavy infantry in the central army to fight!


    ¡ª¡ª"Heavy armor!"


    Murphy''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he saw the elite troops that made him nervous from the front line of the lizard army.


    A group of lizard soldiers, who were obviously strong and tall, appeared in front of the line. They were all equipped with strange looking heavy armor, metal helmets, and armed with long handled battle axes. They gathered in front of the line. These well-equipped lizard elite troops are about 3000 people. Their morale and combat effectiveness are much higher than those of ordinary heavy infantry!


    Just a good formation, a bleak murderous will diffuse in the battlefield!


    This is a really elite heavy infantry, which can be compared with the heavy infantry of Athens!


    "Kane Pollard!" Murphy''s face was solemn, and the military order was issued quickly.


    "Yes! Your excellency


    "You lead six Greek heavy infantry to secure the left side of the line!" Murphy threw the flag and sank.


    "Yes General Kane Pollard nodded and led six full-scale Greek heavy infantry to the left side of the line, which was already crumbling under the impact of the lizard heavy infantry, and the battle had even been strangled into the third line.


    "Altoria!"


    "Yes The girl''s face was serious and her eyes were firm.


    "If you lead the Guard Corps to join the battle, be sure to hold those elite lizards. As long as you can hold on for half an hour, the army of Athens will be able to support you!"


    "Yes


    At Murphy''s command, the girl joined the battle with the most elite Imperial Palace Guard Corps of half elves.


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce fighting continued, and a strong smell of blood filled the battlefield.


    Although the battle on the front line is extremely fierce, neither side has invested in the top troops that can decide the outcome of the war! Murphy is waiting, waiting for the enemy to show his final card, and the commander of lizard man is probably the same, waiting for the moment when Murphy can''t sit still. Life is disappearing in the crazy killing, and commanders on the battlefield are also playing games with each other. The strength of both sides has been leveled to a stalemate. Whoever shows his cards first can win the temporary advantage, but he is likely to lose the whole battle!


    "Monsieur Murphy!" The strangulation of the stalemate on the battlefield continued. Although the half elves stabilized the defense line, they paid more casualties than the lizards. Seeing the clansmen died one after another, a wild Druid could not help saying.


    ¡ª¡ª"Step back!"


    Murphy''s face was expressionless, calm, and cold. He yelled at the wild Druid, and said, "otherwise, we will deal with it by military law!"


    Murderous!


    A powerful force suddenly burst out.


    In the war, Murphy''s momentum was amazing, just like another person. Not only the wild Druid, but also the half elf queen was surprised by his momentum.


    A few wild Druids could only clench their fists and retreat.


    Although they really want to join in the fight at the moment, they know more or less what "military orders are like mountains" now. If they want to win, they must obey orders.


    Murphy''s eyes have been staring at the battlefield, his hand has been holding on the sword, holding tightly, dead!


    The attack power of the battlefield is in the hands of lizards, so the initiative is also in their hands. Although the semi elves in passive defense have a certain advantage, the greater advantage lies in the lizards¡® Once Murphy can''t help showing his cards first, there will be loopholes in the semi elf defense. As long as the lizard''s giant lizard Legion avoids Murphy''s elite troops and attacks other weak links, their heavy infantry troops can expand the results and make the whole half elf defense line collapse!


    At that time, it was really powerless.


    Lizards can''t help showing their cards first, so Murphy can adjust his tactics to deal with it. But once Murphy can''t help showing his cards, the lizard army will easily break down the half elf defense.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Roar, gasp, weariness envelop all!


    The battle that lasted for nearly half an hour made both sides red eyed. The huge consumption of physical strength made both sides send the soldiers of the reserve team to the battlefield. In such a fierce hand-to-hand battle, even the Athenian army paid a lot of casualties, and nearly 40% of the Greek heavy infantry were injured. Some semi elf archers also took up arms and joined the hand-to-hand combat after shooting the arrows.


    This is a test of endurance and will!


    The wild druids have asked Murphy to fight several times, but they have been pressed down by Murphy again and again.


    Not yet!


    Even if it is to take life to fill, but also to fill the enemy can not help but will send the Dragon Legion to the battlefield! All the Greek heavy infantry around Murphy have been put into the battle, and even the Spartan heavy infantry he brought with him have been sent to support the semi elf Guard Corps in the stalemate on the battlefield. In such a large-scale war, unless it is beyond the legendary power, the individual combat effectiveness can be ignored!


    It''s impossible to defend all the dead corners in the battle. Even a Orc swordsman will be submerged in the boundless sea of people.


    No one knows the pressure in Murphy''s heart at the moment!


    As the commander of the battlefield, Murphy is under more pressure than anyone else!


    But he must insist, he must endure!


    Endure until the lizards themselves can''t bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    ----------------------------


    Dong Dong!


    The rapid drums of war came from the enemy''s army, and the heavy footsteps of some large creatures trampled on the ground.


    "At last! Can''t help it? " Murphy''s mouth showed a smile. He picked up the mirror and looked at the lizard man. Suddenly, he saw nearly a hundred lizards gathered together. Some lizard man trainers sat on the lizards and began to drive them towards the battlefield. These huge war beasts step forward, trample on the earth, trot close to the battlefield!


    Bang bang!


    The sound of nearly a hundred lizards running is like a thousand troops. The earth is shaking under the heavy load. It hasn''t joined the battle yet. Just such a momentum is enough to completely suppress the enemy!


    ¡ª¡ª"Roar!"


    The appearance of the giant lizard Legion raised the morale of the lizard soldiers fighting in the front line, which immediately inspired their fighting spirit, and the offensive was also fierce.


    However, under the huge momentum of the giant lizard army, some half elf soldiers turned pale, but they were fighting with their teeth to defend their homeland. If Murphy had no cards to fight against these giant lizard armies, I''m afraid they didn''t need to charge, and the half elf army would have begun to collapse. After all, it''s very difficult to fight against such a huge beast of war with the power of mortals. Because many people have lost the courage to fight in the face of such terrorist creatures!


    to be sonorous!


    Murphy drew his sword from his waist and yelled, "crossbow!"


    "500 meters to the right of the battlefield center line!"


    "Array!"


    "Aim!"


    One by one, the catapults were pushed onto the battlefield. The half elf soldiers lined up the catapults, and the technicians began to fill in the ammunition and adjust the shooting angle. Four groups of silver shield infantry also appeared on the battlefield, escorted by more than 100 catapults. With the appearance of the siege equipment, the morale of the semi elf army taxis suddenly increased. On the contrary, the lizard trainer who drove the giant lizard panicked.


    Even if they don''t know what it is, the structure of the catapult alone has made them feel a great threat.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    As the longest range siege equipment in the cold weapon era, the Greek catapult can not reach the range of about 1.5km as that of the middle earth compound bed crossbow, but it is also enough to bring those giant lizard legions into the range. Let''s not say whether the compound bed crossbow of China has such an exaggerated range of 1.5 kilometers, but the catapult of Athens has a range of more than one mile, there is no doubt about that!


    "Launch!" Murphy swung his sword heavily.


    ¡ª¡ªBang!!!


    The torsion spring made a heavy dull sound, and then more than 100 heavy javelins cut through the air and made a sharp sound. With huge kinetic energy, they were shot at the charging giant lizards!


    The catapult has fairly good accuracy. Although it can''t hit the key of those giant lizards, it''s still very easy to hit those giant lizards with a diameter of about 2.5 meters! Almost in a flash, the giant lizards, who had been charging towards the semi elf army before, uttered a cry of sadness, then "touched" and fell heavily on the ground. The strong inertia force threw their lizard trainer out heavily and landed on the battlefield. Even if they were not dead, they were almost broken.


    And some bad luck lizard trainer, is the weight of 10 tons as a unit of the giant lizard pressure in the body, completely no sound.


    Just in one round of shooting, more than ten of the giant lizards at the front died on the battlefield.


    These lizards were armed with five to ten heavy javelins. Under the strong kinetic energy of the catapult, these heavy javelins almost completely penetrated into the lizards'' body, only to see one blood hole after another spitting blood out. Although the giant lizards who were shot by the heavy javelin have not died immediately, they have lost the ability to move. It is only a matter of time before they die.


    "Victory! Long live


    Seeing the defeat of the giant lizard army, the morale of the semi elf army was greatly boosted. They cheered and rallied their confidence to fight again, and even launched a counter attack against the lizards.


    ¡­¡­


    The distance is nearly 450 meters, which is enough for the catapult to be fired twice.


    The commander-in-chief of the lizard man obviously realized that it was a suicide attempt to let the giant lizard army retreat at this time, so he could only order the shaman priest to beat the war drum and let the giant lizard army rush through! As long as they can rush to the enemy''s front, the lethal power of those siege equipment, no matter how strong, is just a pile of broken wood.


    Victory still belongs to it!


    Nearly 70% of the giant lizards were taken away by three rounds of crossbow fire, but after the distance was shortened to 100 meters, there were still more than 30 giant lizards coming. As long as they were allowed to rush into the semi elf defense line, the situation would be irreparable! Because no one can stop the charging steps of these monsters, they will crush the front of half elves like blood and flesh mills!


    But!


    At this time, the wild druid who finally received Murphy''s order roared!


    They came to the battlefield with boundless anger. They witnessed the death of their fellow Druids, but they could not join the battle. They had already turned these wild Druids into angry beasts! As they roar, their bodies begin to expand and change. These high-level wild Druids, who major in the soul of the giant bear, roar in bursts. Under the mysterious power of the change system, they become a huge brown bear!


    High level wild Druids!


    Join the fight!


    (to be continued).

 V3.Chapter 55

    (it''s raining heavily. I''m still drenched with an umbrella. I took the test until more than six o''clock, but got 99 points. In the examination room, I met a girl who made me excited. Unfortunately, I didn''t have the courage to ask for the phone number, because I didn''t wear red underwear today ¨´ Lack of confidence, so now very lost. There''s a lot of y to make complaints about. ¨´ Unfortunately, I promise you that you can only continue to make complaints about Bi''s code.


    Next time I meet that girl, I''ll ask her for a phone call. If I don''t give it to her, I won''t let her go


    Do you support me¡ª¡ª The butcher in the lost leaves.)


    -


    Battle roar


    These are composed of high-order fields X ¨¬ As soon as the bear entered the battlefield, it made a roar, which was just like the roar of barbarians. All the friendly troops covered by it felt that the spirit of Jing was shocked, and their morale was high. Even the heart beat and blood flow speed became rapid because of the roar, and the fighting power of 12 points broke out in an instant


    On the earth, the length of brown bear can reach 170-280cm, male X ¨¬ The weight of the brown bear can even reach 540-650kg. It is a powerful beast with a large tonnage. In ancient times, the "bear bottom" refers to the brown bear. Since ancient times, it has been the representative of strength: "jackal, wolf, tiger, leopard, bear bottom". This old saying refers to the threat of beasts ¨¬ ng


    Bear bottom was ranked last because it was so hard for this creature to kill them in the cold weapon era.


    Rough skin R ¨° U thick, the force is infinite


    Musculus r of shoulder and dorsal eminence in brown bear ¨° U makes their forearms very powerful. For an adult brown bear, the swing of its forepaw can break the back of the bison, and its strength is enough to support several continuous swings, which shows its terror. Even when Murphy was on earth in his previous life, he had heard of such an interesting story recorded by a scientific research team. That is the Tibetan horse bear distributed in China, which is smaller than other subspecies of brown bear ¨° You can imagine how powerful it is to steal the food from the scientific research team by bending the steel bars in the field house


    In this world, Murphy has never seen brown bear, because this kind of creature rarely appears in the area of human activities. Most of them live in the deep mountains and forests. They are a kind of terrible beast that ordinary people are afraid to avoid ¨¬ The length of the brown bear changed by the Druids is generally more than four meters, and the tonnage is probably more than one ton


    It''s a circle bigger than the brown bear on the earth, and its power and lethality are totally imaginable


    These are high-level wild animals that specialize in the spirit of the giant bear ¨¬ After the Druids joined the battlefield, they ran over the lizard warriors in those ways like tanks. They grabbed them and photographed them as R ¨° U mud, and then rushed through the lizard man''s second echelon to attack the remaining lizards who were approaching. These are composed of high-order fields X ¨¬ The giant brown bear in Druid incarnation is rather rough ¨° U thick, lizard man even cut the axe on them, but also left a shallow wound, oozing a trace of blood.


    At best, it just cuts the epidermis, even the muscles below ¨° There''s no damage to the u-layer


    "It''s so powerful," Murphy said softly as she watched more than 30 giant brown bears rampage in the lizard army.


    It''s too strong


    This defense, this r ¨° U-body strength is a bloody R-plane ¨° U tank


    The swords and axes of the lizard warriors can only hurt their skin, and the strength is very strong ¨° The u-layer is dissolved by their strong body, which is really a little terrifying. Unfortunately, the number of these high-level Druids majoring in the soul of the giant bear is too small to form a scale, otherwise this battle will be much easier to cope with.


    For hundreds of years, only 30 or 40 high-level tribes have been born in the semi jingling tribe with a population of nearly 200000 ¨¬ Ng Druids, this ratio is too low.


    It can only be used as a surprise force on the battlefield, and there is no way to form a large-scale military establishment.


    These are composed of high-order fields X ¨¬ Although the great brown bear is not afraid of swords, axes, bows and arrows, it does not have much defensive power against siege weapons such as catapults. For a lord like Murphy, who is used to looking at problems from a military perspective, although the Druid bear has a strong fighting capacity, but X ¨¬ But the price ratio is too low to meet his requirements.


    ¡ª¡ªRoar


    The Druid bear takes the attack from the lizard man''s right to Lu ¨¤ N later, they met those close to the lizards.


    Although the giant lizard''s physical strength is far more powerful than the Druids of these giant bears, it is more intelligent and flexible ¨¬ On the other hand, there is no way to compare with them. In particular, these giant lizards are still sitting on a lizard man trainer. Once the lizard man trainer is attacked by the giant Bear Druid, then the giant lizard it sits on almost completely loses control, relying on a primitive wild X ¨¬ You''re fighting.


    "Victory is just a matter of time." Murphy was able to confirm the answer with just one look.


    Murphy picked up the mirror and continued to observe the enemy''s battle, waiting for the moment when the commander of these lizards couldn''t help pulling out the last card.


    Murphy has been fully prepared for this


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    finally


    The enemy commander didn''t keep Murphy waiting long.


    At the beginning of the giant lizard Legion ¨´ However, the Jingrui lizard warrior was also entangled by the semi jingling Guard Corps. After he couldn''t break through the enemy''s defense line, the lizard warrior who couldn''t bear it blew a dull horn.


    The whole army of lizards began to move forward, and the soldiers made a general attack towards the semi jingling line


    At this time.


    On the left side of the battlefield, the originally calm agate river suddenly rolled violently, followed by a huge head protruding out of the water, followed by the second and the third. The narrow neck like the kalazan pterosaur connects one huge head after another. The enemy''s ultimate arms, the strongest war beast, the mud Hydra, also appeared on the battlefield


    "It''s really ambush in the agate River," half Jing Ling NV Wang couldn''t help but put his eyes on Murphy, some sighed softly.


    Murphy didn''t care because he had expected that.


    There are only a few places for a giant like the mud Hydra to hide in the whole battlefield. Even if the lizards left it in the battle, it would not be able to hide its huge size. Such a huge creature with a height of more than 20 meters and close to the height of five storeys in the previous life is just like a small mountain. Where can it hide?


    In the lizard man''s battle, Murphy has never seen the trail of the mud Hydra, so where will it hide?


    Murphy almost immediately focused on the tranquil agate river. The wide river is more than 100 meters. It''s not difficult to accommodate such a giant as the mud Hydra. As an amphibious prehistoric beast, it''s very easy for the mud Hydra to hide itself in the wide and calm river


    Murphy could see through the lizard man''s wishful thinking at a glance.


    If the mud Hydra suddenly appears from the river on the left and joins the battlefield, the half Jing spirit warrior has no defense at all, or even the ability to fight against it. As long as the mud Hydra destroys the defense line, the balance of the battlefield will be inclined to lizards.


    however


    Things won''t be as easy as they think.


    Just as the swamp Hydra came to the surface and appeared on the battlefield, in the dense forest behind the semi Jing spirit defense line, there were also bursts of extremely heavy footsteps, just like the dragon in the age of dinosaurs (Thunder Dragon). In the trembling sound of the earth, another giant also bypassed a mountain peak and appeared on the battlefield


    ¡ª¡ªBoom


    It exists in the legend. According to the epic, the most solid ally of the Jing spirit clan has more powerful power than the giant. It is the only one on the earth who can be positive ¨° U-fight challenges the existence of Mountain Giants


    The ancient tree of war appeared on the battlefield


    This monster, which has always existed in the legend, shakes the earth every step. A more powerful momentum than the mud Hydra envelops the whole battlefield, which makes all the lizard soldiers lose their confidence ¨¨ Even Murphy noticed a slight change in the lizard''s central army through the telescope ¨² nlu ¨¤ n¡£


    Obviously, these lizards did not expect that the ancient Jing spirit would leave an ancient tree of war as their guardian when they moved out of this semi Jing spirit group


    Touch, touch


    The ancient tree of war approached the swamp Hydra that was landing at a seemingly slow but very fast speed. Although the giant was slow, every step it took was more than 10 meters, and a kilometer''s journey was just more than 100 steps for it. Moreover, as a creature that lives mainly in water, mud hydra can''t walk fast on land at all.


    Boom


    There was a loud noise.


    After getting close to the enemy, the ancient tree of war has no Hu ¨¡ Move, direct is a heavy fist, mercilessly hit on the body of the bog Hydra


    A dull R ¨° The powerful prehistoric beast seems to be angry by the enemy''s attack. Its nine heads emit a sharp hiss. The three largest heads entangle the arms of the ancient tree of war respectively. The rest of the heads are desperately biting the ancient tree of war, biting large pieces of sawdust


    Arms trapped, the war tree suddenly kicked in the mud Hydra''s stomach


    It struggled to break away from the control of the enemy, regardless of the attack of other heads, but with both hands, it twisted the biggest head of the mud Hydra into Mahu ¨¡£¬ Then it hit the ground heavily


    The ancient tree of war raised its huge foot, which was more than five meters in diameter, and stomped down


    Bang


    A mass of blood splashed out, the whole body of the bog Hydra began to tremble, the other eight heads also gave out a whine of sadness, and the head that was trampled on by the ancient tree of war has now become a pool of blood ¨° U mud.


    It is worthy of being a prehistoric monster, even if a head is trampled into R ¨° U mud, still has a very strong fighting capacity


    It dances the remaining eight heads, and its thick and long neck begins to entangle the enemy in front of it, just like a python, which binds the body of the ancient tree of war, and then gradually tightens, tenses, and becomes a pool of R ¨° U mud. But it is not so effective for the ancient trees of war, which are also giant creatures.


    The ancient tree of war is still no matter the attack of other heads, one grabs the other largest head and twists it into a ball with the same technique ¨¡¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡° Your highness, the defense line of the right wing can''t handle it. "


    Murphy had been watching the battle between the ancient tree of war and the bog Hydra, until he was reminded by his deputy general that the right-wing front had begun to break up. The lizard''s powerful offensive almost broke into the fourth line and was about to penetrate the right-wing defense line


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t it still in a stalemate just now?


    How did you get hit like this in just a few minutes?


    Murphy frowned and looked at the front line of the right-wing suppression. He immediately found the difference between the lizard warriors.


    "Damn, they demonized lizard man H ¨² N in there "Murphy face s ¨¨ Great change, almost without hesitation, ordered in a deep voice: "Spartan Conqueror"


    "In"


    "Go to the right now"


    "Yes"


    A team of 24 Spartan conquerors picked up the serrated blade in their hands, and their vigorous figures leaped out of the front and rushed to the right wing with amazing speed ¨² Among the ordinary lizard warriors, the demonized lizard Jing Ying is actually on the right wing ¨² With hundreds of demonized lizards, it is not enough to rely on these Spartan conquerors alone.


    Murphy immediately dispatched other Spartan heavy infantry to support, and the priesthood of war quietly took up arms and joined the fight.


    "Your Highness, NV king, we can also help fight." seeing that it''s time to decide the victory or defeat on the battlefield, the high-level priest of the moon god, the leader, asked for orders.


    Half Jing Ling NV Wang hesitated a little. She looked up at Murphy, then nodded in a deep voice and said, "go."


    With the consent of his Royal Highness the NV king, the most noble moon god priests in the semi Jing spirit clan also picked up the battle bow and sang the ancient praise song of the higher Jing spirit, and joined in the battle that decided the victory and defeat. More than 100 moon god AI ¨´ Eun''s priests joined the battle in their gorgeous sacrificial robes. Their appearance sounded like the clarion call of the final battle. All the semi Jing spirit soldiers roared and poured out all their strength to launch a desperate counterattack


    The war fell into a final stalemate


    Only waiting for any external force to join, the whole battlefield will win or lose


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A more chapter will be added tomorrow

 V3.Chapter 56

    "It''s time to end this."


    Murphy wiped his sword and turned his eyes to Rosa Tyrande, the Moonwalker. The lizard man''s means were almost exhausted. Now there is a stalemate in the battlefield. If we continue to drag on, we may win the victory, but the fruits of the victory will become more and more bitter. Athens and the half elves have suffered enough casualties, so there is no need to take human lives to fill in. As long as there is an overwhelming force, the morale of the lizard army will collapse immediately. Otherwise, I am afraid the battle will be delayed until the afternoon.


    "It should be over." Rose Tyrande''s face was quiet. She nodded and said slowly


    As soon as she raised her hand, she took off the simple and mysterious war guide on her back, jumped out of the front line, and approached the position of lizard commander.


    Roar!


    There was a dull roar in the sky. Double headed chimera flapped her huge wings and appeared on the left side of the battlefield. As soon as this terrible beast allied with the high elves appeared, the front line of the lizard people immediately became flustered. As a prehistoric creature of the same level as the ancient tree in the war, Its deterrence in combat is just like that of strategic nuclear warhead, and the pressure it brings to the enemy is far greater than its lethality in the battlefield.


    The half elf soldiers were excited, and their morale was high. They repeatedly launched counter attacks against the lizards, and even broke through the enemy''s front several times.


    As soon as the double headed chimera appeared, not only the morale of the lizard soldiers was low, but also the bog Hydra, which was deadlocked with the ancient tree of war, began to shrink back. Originally, it did not have much advantage over the ancient trees of the war in battle. Although its attack has made the ancient trees of the war scarred, there is no way to defeat the enemy in front of us in a short time, because the special life like the ancient trees of the war has almost no fatal landing place, Its life form is different from other creatures made of flesh and blood.


    As for itself, because of the strong counterattack of the ancient tree in the war, two heads have died completely, and the death of each head is a weakening of the strength of the bog Hydra. If the double headed chimera attacks it, then it will hardly survive. Most of the powerful prehistoric monsters like the bog Hydra have survived for quite a long time, which can be seen only from their size, because there is no way to grow such a terrible size without enough time. This kind of creature, which has existed for quite a long time, may be just an ignorant beast relying on instinct at first, but it will gradually grow some wisdom with the transition of time.


    Now the situation on the battlefield has been unfavorable to him, and he may be defeated immediately. The bog Hydra, who has a certain wisdom, suddenly has the intention to retreat.


    It gradually retreated under the attack of the ancient trees of the war, and gradually drew the battlefield closer to the agate river. It was obvious that this prehistoric beast had planned to escape into the wide river, and then relied on the river to escape.


    As soon as the double headed chimera appeared, she rushed towards the demonized lizards. As prehistoric creatures allied with the high elves, they were also influenced by the high elves and formed many habits. One of them is that they believe in the goddess of life Xu and guard the world tree. They hate those filthy and degenerate breath very much, so at the first time those demonized lizards became its targets.


    The huge flapping wings swoop down, and the double headed chimera bites off the head of a giant lizard, and then directly rushes into the position of the lizard man. The huge wings sweep several demonized lizards out with one sweep, and the two heads are separated from each other, and one bite solves two enemies that it hates. As if they were not enjoying themselves, double headed chimera suddenly inhaled, and a strong wave of elements was instantly transmitted to the whole battlefield. Then double headed chimera opened her huge mouth, a flame spewed out from her left head, and a cold ice covered the enemy''s body from her right head!


    Ice fire nine major!


    This time, not only the lizard people were affected, but also many of the half elf soldiers were affected.


    Fortunately, rose Tyrande, who was approaching the lizard, let out a scream, and chimera, who had two heads, stopped this extremely wild way of attacking!


    This breath of ice and fire not only emptied a large part of the lizards around it, but also directly injured many half elf soldiers.


    All of a sudden, all the people on the battlefield were scared to avoid, and the half Elven soldiers also retreated in awe. Although the double headed chimera is their ally, but such an attack, even if they get close to it, they will surely die!


    "Damn it


    After watching the double headed chimera attack not only destroy hundreds of lizards, but also solve dozens of half elf soldiers, murphyton couldn''t help scolding.


    He now finally understood why the Moonwalker didn''t let him join the battle before.


    Ordinary chimera is the breath of corrosive acid, but this double headed chimera is obviously a legendary epic creature. In the long years, it has transformed the elemental energy of two heads into ice and fire, which has a terrible lethality!


    The double headed chimera attacks. When mephiston finds out that he can''t make trouble with it, otherwise, the lizard man will be destroyed, and the number of people injured by him will be more than four figures! So he quickly let the left-wing soldiers back, empty out enough battlefield for double headed chimera, pull out a blank area, let it to toss!


    With enough space, double headed chimera no longer scruples about anything, two heads open their mouths, and then suddenly inhale!


    11


    With the double headed chimera, which is comparable to the pure blood dragon, to join the battle, the whole battlefield situation began to pour towards the half elves.


    Under the breath of two headed chimera''s wild Yuanbi, the lizard''s left defense line almost completely collapsed. At first, it was only a collapse of hundreds of people, but in the end, it has become thousands of people. Even after the lizard''s generals waved their weapons to kill several deserters in succession, they could not stop the army from fleeing. Instead, it became the target of the double headed chimera and was bitten in two.


    "Won Murphy will be under the command of the sword, thousands of soldiers in the Chinese army also joined the battle roaring.


    Woo woo!!!


    The bleak sound of the bugle reverberated on the battlefield, and all the soldiers, including the Murphy''s Pro guard, joined in the fight and launched the final counter attack against the lizard army!


    Victory is in sight!


    The soldiers rushed to the defeated enemy with hatred and roar, and wanted to draw a perfect end to the war with the blade and blood in their hands.


    But at this time!


    There was a sudden dramatic change in lizard man''s life.


    At first, a group of shaman priests gathered together. Later, the whole Chinese army began to shrink. Two petrified giant lizards were killed by a team of demonized lizard guards, and then the remaining hundreds and a half of Elves were decapitated. Before Murphy woke up from the series of upheavals, the demonized lizards actually started to attack their own clan!


    They are waving strange weapons, as if in a crazy general to the past of the same clan to kill!


    once.


    Without being on guard, nearly a thousand lizard soldiers were killed by their former kin. The earth was soaked with blood, and the dying wails reverberated everywhere. Those lizard soldiers who were cut into two parts by their kin were staring at their leader as if they could not believe it. However, their leader has now become a look that even they can''t recognize.


    Murphy finally met the leader of these lizards!


    Maybe the monster in front of us can''t be regarded as a lizard man. It''s nearly four meters tall. Its muscles are curly and its scales are black all over its body. There are barbs with barbs on its elbow. Its skin is a strange dark red, and its bumps are like some strange creatures, It''s still creeping and twisting.


    And behind the demonized lizard leader, Murphy saw another altar!


    wait!


    Another altar?


    The blood on the ground began to flow, and a breath of death was condensed on the altar. The fluctuation of elements had never been so violent, as if it would collapse and explode at any time! A dark red light gate appeared in the center of the altar, followed by a strong smell of sulfur filled the battlefield, a huge ox horn stretched out the light gate, and then a pair of dark red wings, the last one has been in the legend of the devil appeared in the battlefield!


    "Jie Jie!"


    "At last! Finally came to this world


    "A world that has just entered the elemental tide and has not been touched by other demon kings!" From the light door in the center of the altar, the huge devil looked up to the sky and burst out laughing. It flapped a pair of devil wings and flew to the sky, overlooking the whole battlefield, disdaining to say: "a group of humble reptiles! Tremble in the fury of the great high-level demon Florence


    "Jie Jie!"


    "As long as you conquer this world and assimilate this plane and abyss, the great Florence will become a new demon king!"


    The high-level demons who came to this world across the plane barrier were laughing with arrogance, high spirited, waving Fangdao, and looking down on all the humanity on the battlefield with Yuan Bi''s contemptuous eyes: "I will conquer this world!"


    "The great Flemish demon king will be the master of this plane!"


    Just when the high-level demon excitedly announced that the world would be dominated by it, a terrible shadow shrouded in its head. The roar of the sky reverberates in the boundless wilderness. One by one, black dragons flutter their huge wings and fly from the horizon. It''s like a boundless dark cloud covering the whole world, and a terrible dragon power covering all creatures!


    Twelve Black Dragons came from the horizon, and the first black dragon gave a different answer to the devil who came to the world with the same tone.


    "Humble reptile!"


    "Go back to your abyss! The world doesn''t belong to you! "


    (to be continued).

 V3.Chapter 57

    "Damn reptile"


    How can every plane meet you


    As soon as the devil, who came down from the abyss to the main material plane, saw a group of dragons flying, he immediately had enemies meeting. He was very jealous. He roared at the group of black dragons flying towards him and roared: "you ugly people are full of SH ¨¥ ngzh ¨ª Lizards, I feel like I should put your heads in your arms when I see you


    It is no doubt very excited to come to a primitive plane that has not been touched by the demon king. But before it has finished expressing its excitement, it is immediately disturbed by these flying black dragons. It feels like holding a demon y ¨¤ N the most enchanted devil is ready to eat "Pa Pa Pa", suddenly a group of intruders stir up the same.


    It is awesome that the high order devil is quite capable of swearing.


    At least none of these black dragons could suppress it in the battle of words, so these flying Black Dragons did not hesitate at all. They shot a dragon breath to the high-level demon Florence in the sky.


    The devil didn''t seem to be afraid of the whole twelve black dragons. He took out a huge weapon from the void, which was the same as those used by the demonized lizards. He fanned a pair of devil wings behind him and rushed towards the black dragons. With a roar, the high-level demon suddenly disappeared 200 meters away from the flying black dragon. When it reappeared, it was already over a black dragon.


    "Go to hell, reptile" the devil roared and cut off the strange weapon in his hand heavily, and slashed it hard at the neck of the black dragon.


    to be sonorous


    At the critical moment of life and death, the attacked black dragon suddenly accelerates. The blade of the high-level demon cuts on its back from its cervical spine, and a spark comes out. The blade collides with the scales on the back of the black dragon, making a metallic sound. Then the black dragon suddenly falls nearly 100 meters with a cry of sadness, and then stabilizes itself, And drops of blood flow down its back.


    It''s obviously hurt


    "A group of poor lizards, do you know the power of the future demon king Florence?" The high-level demon has surrounded it with eleven black dragons, and still has no awareness of being at a disadvantage. I don''t know if it''s really powerful to this point, or if there''s only one muscle in its brain that can''t form a deep understanding of the current situation.


    however


    I have to say that this high-level demon is really strong


    Strong enough to be under the siege of eleven black dragons, it did not show any disadvantage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Black dragon?" Murphy looks at the black dragon and the devil fighting in the sky, a little suspicious ¨° Why do they want to help us


    The lizards had been scattered long before the demons appeared.


    However, because of the sudden appearance of this demon, the half Jing spirit was not able to pursue the enemy. It just treated the wounded a little and began to retreat. Even Murphy had to mobilize the Athenian army to retreat, avoiding the battle between the black dragon and the high-level demons. This level of fighting has gone beyond the limit of mortals and is beyond their ability ¨¡ Hands.


    "The black dragon is not helping us." Rose Tyrande, the Moonwalker, did not know when she appeared beside Murphy. She looked at the black dragons and Demons fighting in the sky and said in a deep voice: "these black dragons were the most famous in the last era ¨² nlu ¨¤ N''s age was provoked by the demons of the abyss and betrayed the whole dragon clan, leading them to be exiled by all the dragons and excluded from the Dragon lineage. "


    "It''s not as good as going to hell at the sight of demons, is it?" Murphy looked at the battle in the sky, still very puzzled.


    "The key is that after the battle, the demons in the abyss didn''t honor any of the rewards they promised to the black dragon clan. Instead, they organized a sneak attack to destroy the black dragon''s nest ¨´ E and occupied The traveler under the moon looked at the black dragon roaring in the sky and said softly.


    Murphy was speechless.


    After knowing the whole story, Murphy felt that these black dragons were really pitiful.


    First, he betrayed the dragon clan and was banished by all the dragons. Then he was broken by the devil. He didn''t get the reward he should get at all. This is the typical way of "counting money for others after being sold." if that''s all right, Murphy just thinks they''re unlucky, but the abyss demons didn''t give them the reward they promised, and on the contrary, they robbed their nests


    This is a history of blood and tears


    It''s so bitter. Murphy finally understands why these black dragons come all the way here to attack these demons


    "I''m afraid this demon is a high-level demon from the bottom abyss. It can break the space barrier to a certain extent. I just don''t know if it can open the space barrier ¨¦ n. Otherwise, we will face the demonic Legion that belongs to it, "Rose Tyrande, the Moonwalker, said ¨¨ Looking at the battlefield in the sky, she seemed determined to take off the simple and mysterious bow on her back and wave to double headed chimera.


    Is this going to help the black dragons?


    wait.


    I went there. Who is helping whom?


    Murphy is really a little bit of an m at the moment ¨ª Paste, has always been a cleanliness mania, for other fallen creatures hate incomparably high Jing spirit, but also the NV God of the moon AI ¨´ Well, the apostle in the world, the walker under the moon will join hands with the black dragon to deal with the enemy


    Isn''t that what happens in a third rate Knight''s novel?


    "The black dragon is the enemy of Jing lingzu, but the devil is the enemy of the whole world." Altoria didn''t know when she came to Murphy''s side. Her body was covered with bloodstains, and it was obvious that she had also gone through a fierce battle. She looked at the walker under the moon who stepped on the double headed chimera to join the battle, and whispered.


    Murphy watched the legendary creatures fighting together in the sky. Suddenly, he felt that the world had changed and changed his understanding. In just one day, he saw so many legendary species, and even demons from the abyss came to the world. For a moment, Murphy had a strange feeling, as if suddenly the sky had changed.


    "Why? There''s another little reptile. "High level demon Florence noticed the double headed chimera coming and said.


    But at this time.


    The traveler under the moon, who has been hiding under the double headed chimera, suddenly takes out a silver s ¨¨ He took a bow and aimed at the high-level demon in front of him.


    Wordy


    The arrow made of Mithril and broken magic metal was shot ¨¨ This is one of the three secret silver arrows left over from the last era. The original purpose of forging is to kill the powerful black dragon, who once used it to kill crazy Lu ¨¤ N''s karazan hurricane pterosaur, saved the life of Murphy at that time


    But now it is used with the black dragon to deal with the enemy in front of us.


    How fast is this arrow?


    Murphy couldn''t guess at all, because from this arrow ¨¨ All he could see was that the high-level demon in the sky burst out blood from its left side ¨¡£¬ Then there was a hole in the devil''s wing behind it. The half ring high-level devil, who was entangled with twelve black dragons, was not injured at all, but began to fall under the arrow of the walker under the moon. It took nearly 100 meters to stabilize his body.


    "Broken Magic Arrow?"


    "Damn high jingling, I''m going to break you to pieces." the high-level demon in the sky gave out a roar of panic, and suddenly lost its momentum.


    But before it flew to the double headed chimera, the black dragon who was fighting around it seized the chance to come.


    The left side of Xiang''s chamber was seriously injured, and there was a hole in the back of a pair of demon wings. The high-level demon''s flying speed and flexibility were immediately affected, and he swayed under the siege of more than ten black dragons ¨´ Fall, support. Those black dragons how willing to let go of such a painful opportunity to beat the water dog, immediately suddenly inhaled, is several dragon breath sprayed on the high-level devil''s body.


    touch


    This time, the devil was eating, and suddenly fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    "Is the battle over?" Murphy looked at the place where the devil had fallen and said to himself.


    But before he finished speaking, the high-level demon who had not moved before suddenly jumped up. Because the demon''s wing was injured, he didn''t go back to heaven to look for abuse. Instead, he quickly waved and drew a complex and profound star awn array in the air. As the demons completed the array, the blood on the battlefield suddenly flowed and gathered together at a very fast speed, forming a larger array.


    "No," even Murphy felt bad.


    But this high-level demon cast too fast


    Almost as soon as the Dharma array in his hand was completed, the blood on the ground formed a larger Dharma array.


    Then, a burning green star appeared in the sky ¨¨ The huge meteorite of flame, followed by the second, the third


    More and more huge meteorites fall on the battlefield, and some of those who are unfortunately hit by the meteorites are dead when they are half of jinglington. After these meteorites smash out a huge crater on the ground, they suddenly shake violently, and then turn into a ten meter high body burning green s ¨¨ Flames are elemental giants made of stone. They climb up from the huge pit and attack all living creatures around them


    Hellfire


    It''s one of the infamous elemental life in the abyss, lava hellfire


    "Can''t let it continue to summon the demon Legion belonging to it, altoria, to give me the sword of victory." the voice of rose Tyrande came from the sky.


    And the little NV rushes towards the double headed chimera.


    "No more watching"


    Mephiston also realized that he could not wait any longer, because there were more and more hellfires falling from the sky, and some hellfires rising from the pit even included the Athenian army into the target of attack.


    "Is your master''s devil great?" Seeing the Spartan soldiers torn in two by the roaring Hellfire, mephiston was also angry. Rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. What''s more, if Athens doesn''t have a last resort, how can it survive in this world ¨² nlu ¨¤ What''s your world foothold? He pointed his sword at the high-level demon who was calling the demon Legion and gave a roar.


    ¡ª¡ª"Chief priests of the God of war"


    to be sonorous


    The anger in Murphy''s heart is conveyed to the ears of the chief priests of war, and the silent man slams the serrated double blades in his hand ¨¡ He fell to the ground, then fell on one knee and prayed in the direction of Athens.


    "My lord Kratos"


    "You are the God of war and killing"


    "My lord Kratos"


    "You are the great conqueror"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°h ¨² N chaos double blade burning flame White s ¨¨ The ashes are engraved with hate blood ¨¨ Mark devours countless souls, my lord Kratos, the invincible slayer, please come to me and tear all enemies apart with your blade "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    touch


    A terrible momentum appeared on the chief priests of the God of war. It was not R ¨° The invisible gas field of u eye, but the essence of X ¨¬ Ng became a hurricane centered on the priesthood of war


    Gold s ¨¨ Gold s ¨¨ The glory of the God of war appeared in the chief priests


    He''s got pupils in his eyes ¨¨ It turned into blood red against the brilliance of the demon. It was like the mark left by the slaughter in the boundless sea of blood. He looked at the high-level demon in front of him without expression, and then pulled up the ch ¨¡ The serrated double blades on the ground rush towards the devil hundreds of meters away


    ¡ª¡ªSparta


    Time, space, it seems that there is no way to stop him.


    From his appearance and coming, to the high-level demon hundreds of meters away being cut into two sections, it seems that it is just a moment. No one can see clearly how the battle started and how it ended, because that is the realm of the gods ¨° What u eyes can see is the presence of gold s on the chief priests of the God of war ¨¨ Then a magnificent figure came to him.


    And then, it''s all over.


    "Is that the power of the God of war? After the advanced divine descending skill is actually directly let the God of war Kratos occupy his body? " Murphy gaped at the cut in half body, now also some incredible.


    because


    He is very sure to see, in the moment of God, the incarnation of Kratos appeared.


    This is different from asking Kratos to give power in the process of God''s coming. This time, the real God of war came


    It''s something Murphy hasn''t seen so far


    The corpses of high-level demons were cut into two parts, and the Hellfire that fell on the ground was cut into two parts just like the high-level demons. God X in the priesthood ¨¬ NG''s brilliance began to dissipate. He knelt on one knee and remained motionless. When Murphy approached, he found that his breath became weak.


    The priests of the temple of war came quickly, picked up the chief priests of the God of war and headed for the rear camp.


    Obviously, the incarnation of Kratos, the God of war, came to him personally, which has brought a huge burden to his body. Even if he is as strong as the priesthood of war, he has completely lost the past.


    The dust fell to the ground.


    The traveler under the moon doesn''t know when she will appear beside Murphy. Her beautiful pupil is filled with a touch of magic X ¨¬ NG''s brilliance, said a word that made Murphy feel a little out of touch.


    "NV God accepts the friendship of Olympus Gods"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V3.Chapter 58

    (in the leap month of the lunar calendar, there are dragon boats going down the river one after another. This year, I saw a dragon boat with a black flag, which means I haven''t seen it for many years. Those who know more about these traditional customs should have heard of the saying "one black and two yellow". Almost every time there is a dragon boat with black flag, this year''s Dragon Boat Festival will not be too peaceful. In other words, Fu Tu wants to eat Zongzi very much.)


    Why did Kratos come in person?


    Why did Rosa Tyrande, the traveler under the moon, say that sentence with deep meaning at last?


    Murphy couldn''t figure it out for a moment, but he was sure that the incarnation of Kratos, the God of war, came to the chief priests of the God of war in person this time, not only because of the emergence of a high-level demon, but also because of the next lunar rover and the goddess of life believed by the high elves. His appearance seems to indicate that the gods of Olympus will stand in the same line with the goddess of life in the face of the threat of the abyss


    This war is over.


    Although there was blood everywhere on the ground, the corpses of former companions were still lying beside them, and the broken swords, broken leather armor and traces left by the battle made everyone feel heavy, at the moment of victory, people could not help cheering


    It''s a victory


    It''s finally over.


    This fierce war, which lasted for nearly half a year, has finally come to a successful end today.


    The army of lizards has been scattered, and peace and tranquility have come to this land again. Although they left too much blood and tears, they won in the end.


    At this moment of victory, all the efforts and rewards are worth it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s over." Murphy shook his head and gave a smile.


    Although the troops brought by Athens also paid nearly half of the casualties, it was all worth it. Because this war won Athens a more solid and reliable ally than the Centaur, that is the half spirit. After this fierce fight, the relationship between Athens and the half elves in the auxiliary system of total war has reached the level of seven stars, far beyond the level of friendliness.


    "Clean up the battlefield." Murphy seemed relieved, and a huge stone that had been pressing on her heart also fell.


    This man stood upright on the battlefield, just like a flagpole, sitting on the bloody soil. No one knows how much pressure Murphy is under, or what he has done to maintain absolute calm on the battlefield. In fact, from the decision to aid the half elves to chapter 58 spoils with the lizards!, Go to the website

 V3.Chapter 59

    (just know that "Diablo 3" has been released. As a senior game party, futu is really itching. Monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, please vote all the monthly tickets quickly. It''s been 17 days since he insisted on updating them. Recently, there are obvious signs of laziness in futu. Ask for ten monthly tickets to cheer up.)


    -


    The light of Arcane is shining on Murphy''s fingertips, with the deep spell y ¨ª N singing, one after another r appeared on his slender fingers ¨° These runes are about the size of tadpoles, formed by the combination of magic and elemental energy, and because of the special X of the magic pet contract ¨¬ Ng is embodied in the material plane. Although it''s not a very high-level contract, in the field of arcane, any contract is quite exhausting.


    As a mage, he usually has only one or two mages in his life, because the death of the mage will also lead to a certain degree of weakness.


    Although it''s not a high-level contract, the magic pet contract is also a direct brand to the soul. In the simplest and most direct way, it takes a horn from Murphy''s soul, perhaps as heavy as the nail cap, and turns it into contract energy in the form of inscriptions, and then imprints it on the creatures who have signed the contract. This point of soul energy dominates the life and death of the contracted pet, but if the contracted pet dies, a part of the soul taken from the caster will dissipate.


    This level of damage is almost irreparable. As a result, the caster''s soul is weakened and his intelligence is affected.


    Therefore, many arcane mages don''t use the contract to summon the pet, but use other types of spells to enslave and use those creatures for a short time, such as enchantment Hu ¨° Some of the magic, such as magic Hu ¨° Animals, animal control and so on. In general, this contract is only signed by a caster who encounters a powerful creature, or who does not have much chance of ascension.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, although Murphy remembered the magic, he hardly thought of using it.


    Although his soul energy is quite powerful, there are few creatures worthy of his soul to sign this contract. Until today, when he was thinking about how to deal with the mud Hydra, he came up with this almost forgotten spell.


    "If the contract is signed by a creature like the swamp Hydra, it should not be so easy to die, right?" Don''t look at the mud Hydra so badly injured, such as this legendary prehistoric beast, as long as there is enough time, its dead head can grow up again. It took such a long time to compete with the ancient trees of war, and it was not until the double headed chimera joined the battle that he was really defeated. The combat effectiveness of this prehistoric beast can be imagined


    If it is such a creature who has signed the contract with the devil, then Murphy will not have to worry that a part of his soul will dissipate due to the death of the devil.


    To tell you the truth, a creature that can kill the mud Hydra one-on-one and make it have no chance to escape.


    There are not many in this world


    Although the help of MAGE pet is great, the cost of MAGE pet''s death caster is also heavy. This is the reason why mages rarely sign a magic pet contract. However, if the target is a powerful creature like the mud Hydra, then everything is different.


    Murphy thought it would not be too humiliating to let a swamp Hydra be her favorite.


    Gold s ¨¨¡£ The brilliance of arcane gradually changed to gold ¨¨£¬ I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because Chou wants to take a part of the soul, and the high priest injects the wisdom NV and the divine power to change the God X ¨¬ NG''s blood is also alive by Ji. With God x ¨¬ The power of NG is injected, and the brilliance of Arcane is gradually covered by the divine power ¨¨ Change to gold s ¨¨ The glory of the world.


    Facing the contract brand of Murphy''s fingertips, although it seems to have a gold s ¨¨ However, after understanding that the essence of the contract was slavery, the bog Hydra was still very reluctant to withdraw its huge head.


    Don''t want Murphy to brand the contract into its body.


    Once this kind of contract is formed, it will gradually change from the body to the soul, and its life and death is entirely between Murphy''s thoughts.


    As a prehistoric giant standing at the top of the food chain, how is the mud Hydra willing to easily integrate its life and soul ¨¡ O for a small human, it is one of the powerful creatures in the world. Apart from being unable to fly, it is almost as powerful as the pure blood dragon. Moreover, the hydra, whose main language is dragon language, has the same pride as the dragon. How can it easily yield to a weak human


    "No?" Murphy''s mouth ¨´ With an evil smile, he looked at the only intact head that the mud Hydra had shrunk up and said, "bingo, it''s easy to do."


    Murphy whistled loudly at the double headed chimera hovering in the sky, then pointed to the mud Hydra in front of him.


    ¡ª¡ªRoar


    With a roar, chimera dived down to the last head of the mud Hydra


    honestly.


    This double headed chimera has long been unhappy with this guy who has more heads than it. If it wasn''t for Rose Tyrande, the Moonwalker, who constrains it, how to see the mud Hydra and how unpleasant it is, the double headed chimera would have solved it. As a prehistoric giant beast with no low intelligence, the powerful sign of chimera is that it can grow one more head, And this guy in front of me has nine heads


    Isn''t it obvious that we are mocking it?


    Seeing double headed chimera rush towards her, she will lose her life in a few seconds, and the quagmire Hydra, who is equally intelligent, struggles for a long time in her heart, and finally chooses to keep her life between dignity and life. Survival and death are a test. If we die at the mouth of this double headed chimera, maybe tonight will be its night.


    This is what the already intelligent bog hydra is not willing to face.


    So, it honestly prostrate its head at Murphy''s feet, waiting for him to break the slavery contract into its body.


    No matter what the future will be like after signing this kind of slavery contract, at least it''s better than being killed by double headed chimera now, and then being treated as an appetizer tonight


    Rose Tyrande, the Moonwalker, timely restrained the double headed chimera who was about to attack, and Murphy also took the opportunity to brand the contract into the body of the mud Hydra.


    As soon as the contract entered the mud Hydra''s body, a rune mark appeared on its only intact head.


    From today on, this mud Hydra has become Murphy''s favorite. The only intact head will grow faster than other heads because it bears the brand of contract. In the future, it will become the core of the body, the leader of the other eight heads, until it completely dies, or a new head will replace it.


    As soon as the contract was completed, the "total war" auxiliary system sounded the system prompt tone again.


    "Bite the enslavement contract to complete, increase the magic pet - mud hydra..."


    "Bite Athens, add epic war giant bog Hydra, auxiliary system data scanning... Scanning start... Progress reading..."


    "Ding data scan abnormal... Olympus God database import... Scan restart... Progress reading..."


    "The second stage scanning completes the data generation of auxiliary system... Database update..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With a series of "total war" auxiliary system prompt sound, rows of data pages also appeared in front of Murphy''s eyes, and in his personal X ¨¬ Ng page, the follower of the plate also came out of a magic favorite swamp Hydra.


    -


    "Swamp Hydra: this horrible prehistoric beast has become your favorite. It can greatly enhance your combat effectiveness. Even if you don''t need to do it yourself, it can solve the vast majority of enemies (personal combat effectiveness + 3, battlefield morale + 1!) "


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Genus x ¨¬ ng£º


    Name: unknown epic unit£¨ Serious injury)


    Race: swamp Hydra golden species£¨ The blood lineage of xudera, one of the branches of Hydra)


    Wisdom: long life makes it have certain wisdom


    Friendliness (although it is not friendly to you, it has to obey your orders)


    Personal combat effectiveness: This is a prehistoric beast at the top of the biological chain, which is almost the nightmare of most creatures


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Attack: 165-195


    Charge bonus: (25)


    Weapon type: (melee, siege, split attack)


    Attack range: (150 yards)


    Total defense: 120.


    Armor type: Dragon skin£¨ Immune to common attacks, increased when punctured.)


    Vitality: 630.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Ability:


    Longpi LV3: the mud hydra is said to be a descendant of a prehistoric beast and a dragon, so it has a part of the dragon''s blood, which can effectively resist the chop of ordinary swords, and its effect is weakened in the face of puncture damage.


    Anti-x ¨¬ Ng skin LV3: mud Hydra has a layer of anti-x ¨¬ Ng skin, which allows it to resist more than 50 magic damage and elemental damage.


    h ¨² nlu ¨¤ N attack LV3: the bog hydra can use its nine heads to make an H attack at all angles around it ¨² nlu ¨¤ N attack, can form an attack on ordinary creatures ¨¬ The powerful damage of NG


    Acid spitting LV1: this mud Hydra has evolved over a long period of time, and it can use the acid it accumulates at a time ¨¬ Ng spits out, causing terrible corrosion to the enemy ¨¬ There is no harm.


    Rebirth lineage lvmax: this mud headed Hydra has part of the lineage of shodera, the abyssal sea monster of the golden Titan period, which makes it have amazing regeneration ability. Even if there is only one head left, it can grow again.


    -


    Comprehensive evaluation: This is a quagmire Hydra that has spent a long time and is undergoing evolution. It has great power and is a nightmare for many creatures


    In this series of genus X ¨¬ Ng page, there is also a let Murphy some laughing and crying belong to X ¨¬ ng¡£


    ¡°h ¨² nlu ¨¤ N talent passive ability: the mud Hydra has nine heads, that is to say, it has nine thoughts. Under special circumstances, all heads will obey the most powerful command, but in normal conditions, the nine heads are fighting for the control of the body. So in the life of the bog Hydra, it spent a long time fighting with itself£¨ Combat experience (automatically increased)


    Look at this, H ¨² nlu ¨¤ N gifted, Murphy is speechless.


    This is a kind of horrible genus X ¨¬ Ng really made him laugh and cry. It''s said that he doesn''t like himself. Maybe it''s because of the talent of mud Hydra.


    "This bog Hydra has the lineage of the golden Titan, the monster of the age of xudera? No wonder the assistive system will be imported into the database of Olympus Gods. "Murphy looked at the mud Hydra crawling under his feet, looking surprised.


    On the data page of the auxiliary system of total war, this bog Hydra has amazing regeneration ability. Even when other heads are exploded, as long as one head is alive, other heads can regenerate automatically. This kind of regeneration ability can no longer be described by metamorphosis. It''s just against the weather


    As long as there is no death on the spot, the mud hydra can regenerate automatically no matter what kind of damage it gets.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night fell.


    The booty has been collected. Because the war is over, the soldiers of the semi jingling also dug a huge pit for the lizard man''s body and buried it. If these corpses are left outside, it is likely to cause a plague, which can not be borne by the half Jing spirit who has just experienced the war. The Druids cleared the breath of death on the battlefield with the sign of the lunar rover. They planted a lot of Hu on the bloody soil ¨¡ The seeds of grass and trees, maybe this time next year, here will become a beautiful Hu ¨¡ The sea.


    Murphy didn''t take away many of the low value spoils. He just selected some needed materials.


    After this war, the semi jingling has obviously realized the shortage of weapons used in peacetime. The spoils left by these lizard troops should be enough for them to rearm themselves.


    Athens''s army paid nearly half of the casualties, although it won the final victory, but such a big loss is far beyond Murphy''s estimate.


    Fortunately, the addition of the bog Hydra made him recover some strength. At least he didn''t need too many troops in the defense line on the nidoria river. The Delta in the lower reaches of Athens is not low in natural phosphorus ¨¦ I, which is connected with a very wide lake. It used to be the site of the Neapolitan sea monster, but now it can be used to house the mud Hydra.


    As for some of the sea monsters that still exist there, Murphy believes the mud Hydra knows how to deal with them.


    Morass Hydra has a lot of wisdom, so Murphy doesn''t have to pay much attention to its placement. He just needs to arrange a place for it and let it go. The nidoria river has a far more abundant food source than the swamp area. If the swamp hydra is tired of eating fish, it is quite possible to go to the area adjacent to the lake to catch a few mammoths for tooth beating.


    Murphy will not be angry as long as he does not use human beings as food rations.


    If the swamp hydra is kept in the lower reaches of Athens, it is equivalent to having a natural barrier. In the river, there are few creatures that can defeat this terrible prehistoric beast. I''m afraid that even those powerful nagas can only be a pile of rations when they face the mud Hydra.


    It''s a gain and a loss.


    The next day, the good news came from Anya, the central city of semi jingling. Shortly after the defeat of the lizard army here, the semi jingling army stationed in Anya also took the initiative to defeat the lizards on the other side of the river. Now the lizards have all broken up and retreated to the swamp area where they used to live. Without decades of cultivation, they may no longer be able to wage war.


    And Murphy''s fame spread quickly after the war.


    This time, not only in the human city-state, the prestige of Athens, the reputation of Murphy, has begun to spread throughout the continent


    the second day.


    Murphy led the army to return, and rose Tyrande, the Moonwalker, is also ready to return to the emerald dream, bringing back the news that the abyss has begun to penetrate this plane. Before leaving, the legendary Walker under the moon gave Murphy a hug. Although it was just a hug of blessing and friendship from Gao jingling, Murphy was not used to it.


    I can''t say why. Anyway, when he was hugged, he was stiff and at a loss.


    Artoria stayed here, after the war, the restoration and resettlement, as the half Jing spirit princess, the successor of King NV, she still had a lot of things to do. As for the oath of victory sword, Murphy didn''t take it away. He couldn''t use it without the ancient Jing spirit blood. All he needed was the reputation it brought. Now his goal has been achieved, so it doesn''t matter whether it is in his hand or in Shaonv''s.


    Not too few NV, when he left, still very solemnly said that he would fulfill his promise.


    So Murphy smiles ¨® U got R ¨® U less NV small head, and then dial n ¨° Ng for a while that little fool M ¨¢ o¡£ Of course, after making this provocative action, Murphy''s result is more miserable, angry less NV just like an angry little lion gave him a hard.


    The war is over.


    Murphy returned with the Athenian army.


    This time, Murphy has proved the strength of Athens to the whole world, and a new journey has begun.


    The plan for the establishment of the principality has come to the fore!

 V3.Chapter 60

    (thank you for your generous reward. According to the agreement, futu will have more money today. In the next few days, the daily update amount will also be increased.)


    -


    Snow ¨¡ Flying.


    In the second era, the first heavy snow fell in 376, and the whole world was covered with silver.


    Murphy''s army came down the river, so it took only one day, but when he came back to Athens, he was very busy ¨¡ It took a whole number of times. Going up against the current made the fleet very slow, and it was not until the third day after the heavy snow that they rushed back to Athens. In the Delta, Murphy gave the bog Hydra an order to live in a huge lake downstream.


    The return of the army made the citizens of Athens very excited. They helped the semi jingling to defeat the lizard army and won another brilliant victory.


    All this makes the citizens of Athens full of pride and glory. Even without the command of the garrison generals, the citizens of Athens consciously prepare food, liquor and fresh vegetables ¨¡£¬ Welcome the victorious army back, citizens consciously wait on both sides of the road, when Murphy led the army to the port, a thunderous cheers resounded throughout the city.


    A strong army is the guarantee for the prosperity of the city!


    The citizens of Athens, who had been growing up in the war, knew this very well. Now the army of Athens has defeated the lizards again. Now the strength and prestige of Athens have surpassed the aristocratic Parliament.


    Athens has become the core of the human city-state in the southern plain.


    Because the scale of celebrating the victory of the army is not small, Mephisto X ¨¬ Ng asked general Jerry rivard to prepare for a formal and grand celebration. The whole Athens has a day off, which can be regarded as an early celebration to welcome the new year.


    For Murphy, the time has come to establish the Duchy of Athens.


    When this year''s celebration is over and the next year''s Chun day comes, it is time for him to set up the Duchy of Athens and formally compete with the aristocratic Parliament.


    Of course, Murphy''s ambition is not limited to this


    The founding of the Duchy of Athens is only the beginning, and after knowing the news of the abyss invasion, Murphy should speed up his pace.


    Originally, his plan was to use Wengong to slowly erode the influence of the aristocratic parliament, and then to seize the ruling power of the human city-state in the southern plain without harming the overall strength of mankind. This plan has been deployed since the establishment of the mercenary Union. Murphy estimates that it will take about three years to arrange. On the one hand, it strengthened the Athenian army, on the other hand, it drew up the strength of different regions, and then suppressed the aristocratic Parliament.


    But this time, after meeting the devil from the abyss to the main material plane, Murphy''s means were peaceful.


    At the beginning of this new era, any opportunity is precious. It is a guarantee to race against time and take the first step to improve your strength and cope with the great changes in the future


    So when she came back, Murphy had a new position in her evolution


    That is, if the aristocratic Council is not willing to do so ¨¡ O out of power, Murphy does not rule out the use of force to unify the entire human city-state


    He wanted the whole human world to accept the order, rules and laws of Athens, that is, to challenge the traditional order of the whole human city-state which has been maintained for thousands of years, and the nobles could not easily accept it ¨¡ O out of the hands of power, and Murphy will not allow those aboriginal nobles to hold too much power. So smash all rules by force, destroy all decadent orders, and rebuild a new kingdom from the ruins according to the code of Athens


    This is the fastest and most effective way


    Murphy didn''t know when the massive invasion of the abyss would begin, but there was no doubt that the erosion of the abyss had begun.


    He couldn''t wait that long and didn''t want to wait so passively


    The Centaur is the alliance of Athens. The barbarians maintain a good trade relationship with Athens. Now the Centaur has become a solid ally of Athens. Murphy has demonstrated Athens''s military strength, powerful army, prosperous economy, and a higher civilization that can better adapt to the great changes in the future. For all this, Murphy has done enough, and his strength and cards are enough to challenge the traditional aristocratic Parliament which has been ruling for thousands of years.


    If they don''t want to leave the stage of history, Murphy can only give them destruction


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    After the grand celebration ceremony, Murphy and his entourage returned to the magnificent governor''s house.


    In Sh ¨¬ The service of NV ¨¬ Instead of his heavy armor, Murphy went into the bathroom in a soft bathrobe. After the expansion of the governor''s palace, both the overall layout and the layout of various buildings have begun to take shape. Now his bedroom has been expanded several times, becoming wide, bright and beautiful. All kinds of precious decorations are arranged by Athenian artists, All the furniture made of expensive red sandalwood shows its luxury


    From having nothing at first to having the most prosperous and powerful city in the human world, Murphy is filled with a sense of pride whenever he sees all this.


    The layout of the bathroom has also expanded several times. The spacious bath is surrounded by beautiful sculptures of Jing. These sculptures are full of Greek classical charm. The body is covered with a layer of gauze. The plump body and the beautiful face match each other. They are extremely graceful in the rising steam in the bathroom. The water inlet of the bath is a charming nvx carved from white marble ¨¬ Ng, I don''t know if it''s from the perspective of art, or the designer of the bathroom is pondering Murphy''s mind, and actually put three water inlets in the charming nvx ¨¬ The beauty between the * * of NG statue and the slender double Tui.


    There are two trickles flowing down from the top. The thin water line crosses the air and falls in the middle of the bath. The beauty of the slender double Tui below is the main water inlet, which leads the clear spring water into the bath for heating.


    This kind of design is extremely luxurious, but it''s surprisingly to Murphy''s taste


    Even after looking at the general layout of the bath, Murphy decided to give the designer a good tour tomorrow, because he thought the layout really had the artistic flavor of ancient luxury emperors. The water temperature in the bath is just right, with some beautiful flowers on it ¨¡ With petals and expensive spices, Murphy took off her bathrobe and lay down in it with a sigh.


    It has to be said that although the semi Jing spirit has the name of Jing spirit, it has not learned the elegance of higher Jing spirit in enjoyment.


    Although Anya, their central city, is like a fairyland on earth, it doesn''t have much advantage over other creatures in daily life enjoyment. At least Murphy doesn''t even have a comfortable place to take a hot bath. These semi Jing spirits pay too much attention to the beautification of the city and the protection of the natural environment, although they are full of beautiful Hu everywhere ¨¡ hu ¨¡ It''s careless, but it doesn''t pay attention to the layout of many details.


    The rising fog filled the bath, warm water, BOD ¨¤ In front of Murphy''s Xiang, he lies on his back in the bath, so he closes his eyes and sleeps.


    Step on, step on


    A gentle step came into his ears. Murphy opened his eyes and saw a plump, mellow and beautiful woman ¨´ The man came to him with a wooden basin.


    The long smooth hair was tied into a cloud temples, with a wooden hairpin ¨¡ With a beautiful face, a little red, but I do not know because of the heat, or some shy heart. American f ¨´ She was wearing a thin snow-white dress, and the plump dress puffed up the front of Xiang. It seemed that she could not be wrapped up. Through her thin dress, Murphy could even see a little bright red. Her slender willow waist swayed along, and her pleated skirt could give a glimpse of the plump and round T-shirt ¨² N, a pair of slender and beautiful double Tui silhouettes can be seen.


    The bath is foggy and beautiful ¨´ People can''t see Murphy''s face clearly, but they can see a red man lying on his back.


    She clenched the edge of the basin nervously, her teeth nibbling at the red one ¨² n. After struggling and hesitating for a moment, he seemed to accept his life and came to Murphy. She walked very slowly, it seems that every step she took was a struggle in her heart, but she finally came to the edge of the bath slowly.


    Even Murphy''s aggressive weapon hidden in the water can be seen in a silhouette.


    American f ¨´ People''s charming face suddenly red, don''t go over the face, put the wooden basin gently on the edge of the bath, delicate and plump body also slightly tremble, it seems that there is a trace of fear and resistance, but did not leave immediately, for a moment, even she did not know the bottom of her heart is afraid or looking forward to. After waiting for half a sound, Murphy didn''t seem to move at all, and even breathed.


    American f ¨´ The man turned his head and took another look. Then he found that Murphy was asleep with her eyes closed, breathing gently.


    I patted the full breast with my little hand ¨´ A long sigh of relief, suddenly no longer as nervous as at first. But the bottom of her heart is somewhat inexplicably lost, she carefully stepped into the bath, and then put the wooden basin with bath supplies on the water. Warm water, BOD ¨¤ Ng Yang, she took another look at Murphy, and was relieved to see that he was still asleep.


    American f ¨´ People carefully bow body, step by step toward the middle of the bath, splashing water Hu ¨¡ The rising fog permeated her thin clothes. At first, she just felt a little wet, but later, it almost became a thick paste on her body, showing the whole mature charming body incisively and vividly. In the hazy fog, it is full of the charming charm of shunv people ¨° uhu ¨°¡£ Murphy''s breath was a little heavier, but she was a little nervous ¨´ People didn''t find out.


    As soon as you step into the bath, the beauty of F ¨´ People immediately see the beautiful nvx of that water outlet ¨¬ Ng sculpture, of course, also found out where the water came from, she blushed, don''t take a bite, step by step close.


    But at this time, she suddenly felt something behind her ¨² He gave me a slight scratch on the floor.


    American f ¨´ I was surprised


    He looked back at Murphy, but Murphy closed his eyes, breathing evenly, and didn''t wake up. His arms were still on the edge of the bath, the same as before, and did not move.


    Is it an illusion?


    American f ¨´ She took another careful step forward, but this time she put one hand under the water.


    It''s just two steps, plump back t ¨² N is scratched lightly by something again, beautiful F ¨´ The man quickly turned around, grabbed the thing which was scratched under the water and wanted to slip, and immediately grabbed Murphy''s foot.


    I''ve been seen through


    Murphy awkwardly opens her eyes and looks at the beauty ¨´ A man''s foot in his hand.


    American f ¨´ On a charming face ¨´ Out of a trace of satisfaction, she glared at Murphy fiercely and released Murphy''s feet, which seemed to annoy him ¨° ng¡£ But she forgot that her thin clothes were all wet at the moment ¨° uhu ¨° It''s even more amazing, and this expression with a little bit of complacency and stinginess is even more charming ¨° Amazing, there''s a sense of Y ¨´ A moving gesture of refusing to return


    Ouch


    American f ¨´ The man let out a exclamation, suddenly found a pair of men''s strong double Tui clip in her tender waist, and then gently hook, she could not help but to the right side.


    Water BOD ¨¤ It''s just like a wave.


    American f ¨´ When she lost her balance, she suddenly fell into Murphy''s arms, and her tender waist was clamped by a pair of powerful Tui, which was full of pressure below Murphy''s waist. A stick with high fighting spirit and fierce murderous spirit also stubbornly squeezed into her soft breast, and was still beating restlessly.


    This posture immediately had a kind of breath of Yin.


    American f ¨´ The person is full of blush, shortness of breath, full of Xiong breast ups and downs, a pair of small hands support the edge of the bath, want to break free.


    But that pair of Tui is how powerful, how she has the strength to break free of the open, after several efforts fruitless, beautiful F ¨´ People immediately accept the general closed his eyes.


    But if she didn''t struggle, Murphy didn''t move.


    In this way, Murphy kept this posture. She closed her eyes again, opened her arms, and lay on her back. Only she was restless in the United States ¨´ The man is full, and the weapon is beating gently ¨´ When he came out, the bad guy in front of him was doing n ¨° Ng himself.


    American f ¨´ She was both shy and annoyed. The shy posture and the beating big guy caught in the soft and plump breast made her feel very ashamed and angry. She couldn''t get away from it. The bad guy in front of her didn''t move next. She was obviously catching n ¨° Make fun of yourself


    American f ¨´ A man''s heart is horizontal


    Twisting the soft waist, the whole person like a slippery Mermaid general slide, gradually diving to the surface. Murphy did not check for a moment, but let the cunning Mermaid wriggle her waist and dive a lot.


    Soon, the hard top on the full soft breast of the bad things through the deep gully, and gradually closer to the United States ¨´ Man is like a rose ¨¡ Petal red ¨² n¡£ Just when Murphy secretly expects something good to happen, Mei F ¨´ Zhang kaihong ¨² N with a trace of hate expression toward this ¨° One bite of a man''s bad thing


    Ho


    Little Murphy was attacked by sharp teeth, and big Murphy himself showed his teeth in pain


    This is a real thumping effect, with vulnerability attack and critical hit, although the United States F ¨´ People still have some strength to keep alive, but there is no way to avoid the double critical damage caused by the critical attack. If it wasn''t for Murphy X ¨¬ NG''s blood has strengthened his body. I''m afraid it will make him unable to recover his fighting power in a short time.


    Pea, pea, third. Some kind of impact action sound.)


    Even Murphy was on fire after such a heavy blow.


    He''s going to skate away ¨´ The person embraces, laid horizontally in front of his injured brother, then raises the palm mercilessly in the full round t ¨² Three times in a row.


    These three times, however, there was no mercy at all, and the "pa pa" made a sound. After that, the white and full buttocks immediately left a bright red palm print.


    When Murphy''s punishment is over ¨´ When people hold up.


    Suddenly found that the United States F ¨´ People eat pain under a pair of wronged poor appearance, a pair of beautiful big eyes is also tearful, sad ¨´ Cry.


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    Murphy had a straight face and was not deceived by the weak appearance of the enemy. In this part of the critical hit, Murphy can''t because she pretended to be poor, let her go easily.


    "Well." American f ¨´ The man nodded pitifully.


    Although she tried her best to show a poor and clever expression that she knew she was wrong, her acting skill was not so good ¨´ She now in the heart of secretly happy and happy, that tip of the brow canthus of a smile, how to pretend to be poor, wronged are unable to cover up.


    Why?


    I don''t know how to repent


    When murphyton decided to teach the little demon Jing a lesson, let her know that she was wrong, really wrong.


    "Ah, don''t..."


    American f ¨´ People gave out a exclamation, but where to rival Murphy''s brute force, all of a sudden, she was held by Murphy horizontally, turned into a half crawling on the edge of the bath, a pair of soft full * * pressure on the hard marble floor, the bright red cherry concave into soft r under the pressure ¨° U, too full radian let a soft white greasy overflow out, and under the strong guidance of Murphy, her round full t ¨² N also half pucker up, exhibition L ¨´ Come out full of deadly y ¨° uhu ¨° It''s a curve.


    In order to find the balance, Mei F ¨´ The man supported the marble floor with both hands, stood in the bath with both feet, and wanted to stand up again.


    But at this time, Murphy suddenly lifted her skirt which was pasted on her lower body by the water, held her brother who was already hungry and thirsty with her hand, and with a vengeful momentum, directly penetrated the beauty ¨´ A person''s delicate body.


    "Well... Ah..."


    American f ¨´ Like a dying swan, man raises his long white neck, and his words become a feeble whisper.


    She blushed, as if drunk. She gave up her resistance and put her hands on the white marble floor, trying to bear the surging impact behind her


    For a moment, even the water in the bath was magnificent

 V3.Chapter 61

    (the butcher is in Nanchang. Some of the goods in the shop have to be returned. He has to deal with them. I''m his cousin. I''ve kept the manuscript for one day. I''m afraid Jiageng will wait until he comes back. However, I think he still has one chapter to write, so we can just draw them together and send out a chapter of 6000 words. (hey, hey)


    The light of the morning fell, leaving a mottled silhouette in the room.


    When Murphy wakes up, he feels fresh and fresh. During this time, his tense nerves are relaxed enough. He quietly gets up and puts on his clothes. He doesn''t disturb the sleeping beauty with a lazy and weak face. He is not an over addicted person, but when people like him erupt, they will become very strong. This is because of the backlog of time, and also because of the side effects of war, blood and killing.


    Last night, he could make a mess of the plump, mellow and beautiful woman in front of him. Although he fought for half a night, at the end of the war, Murphy still had some ideas. His strong physique gave him enough solid backing, so that he had far more terrible energy than ordinary people in the process of fighting. This kind of energy, whether in the battlefield below or on the battlefield in bed, kept him with lasting and abundant physical strength.


    Murphy looked pitifully at the red marks on the white, greasy and smooth skin of the beautiful woman. They were all the marks of his fighting. After a long time of depression, he went through a cruel war. He was really wild last night.


    "Maybe it''s time to add a woman to serve in bed." That''s what Murphy thought as she finished her clothes.


    Helen the mermaid, the priest of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, is not a human woman, but she can bear all of Murphy''s love. But I don''t know what. She has been staying in the temple of love recently. She was the priestess of love, and if she hadn''t brought her to the door, Murphy didn''t know whether to go to her. Although Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, did not join the power struggle of Olympus, Murphy did not think that this goddess would have a simple mind.


    It''s a pity that he can''t interfere in some things at all.


    "After this year, lingdang will be sixteen years old and has come of age. And Angela is 18 years old, maybe it''s time to get into the house. " Murphy put his sword on and thought.


    As Murphy''s valet, it is one of their duties to serve in bed.


    In the past, Murphy didn''t put in practice because the two maids were young and their early experiences hindered their growth. After the beginning of the element tide, the two gifted girls awakened to the ability of arcane. They had been practicing arcane with the two masters in Athens academy, so they had little chance to eat them.


    The talent of the two girls is very good, especially little bell. Her talent in elemental magic is probably higher than that of Murphy.


    I don''t know why. At the thought that it''s time to eat the two beautiful maids, Murphy looks back at the sleeping beautiful woman on the bed. It''s really evil to put lingdang and her mother in the house. It has been said that he has no way, but only Murphy knows that he has been trying to restrain his own * * because * * is too easy to kill people''s will


    However, when the idea of mother and daughter''s bedtime came out, Murphy felt that he might have been able to deal with those legends invisibly, and there might be the potential of Huang Yin in his bones.


    "If you accept it, you will accept it. How can you deal with the chaotic era of competition for supremacy caused by the tide of elements?" Murphy quickly found an answer and walked out of the governor''s house happily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The new year is coming.


    The whole Athens is preparing for the new year''s celebration, but this time is Murphy''s most leisure time.


    Because the Athenian college education system has gradually formed, and there are two erudite teachers. Although all the order can not be established in a short time, it is still no problem to cultivate a group of useful talents. With the appointment of a large number of talents trained by Athens college and the recruitment of small noble officials from the aborigines, the daily management of Athens was gradually improved. Many trivial matters were all handled by the ruling office, and there was no need to bother Murphy any more.


    Murphy went to the barracks to inspect the army, then practiced a set of silver cross swordsmanship, and made several moves with general riodari.


    Sweating all over, Murphy is going to take a look inside the Athenian academy to see how the apprentices are progressing. After a tour of Athens college, Murphy nodded with great satisfaction. The two magistrates are very talented people, and all the talents who can become mages are extremely intelligent and gifted. Therefore, under their management, Athens college has far exceeded the standard of this era, and has a large scale of modern universities.


    Of course, it''s just that there are no people who are waiting to die in college.


    After a few months, Murphy meets his two little maids again. Both lingdang and Angela seem to have grown up a lot. Although lingdang is still happy to see him, it can be seen that she studies very hard. Little girl seems to be a little thinner, face lovely baby fat also disappeared a lot, more out of some belong to the girl Qianli.


    She is very popular among the apprentices, not only because she is gifted, but also because she is Murphy''s maid. What''s more, she has good cooking skills and is not stingy. Most of these apprentices are very young. The oldest one is only 19 years old, and the youngest one is only 8 years old. They are all greedy and playful.


    Compared with lingdang, Angela is much more stable. This beautiful girl with long legs, the priest just gently smiles and quietly watches lingdang fawning on Murphy''s side. She takes out new delicious cakes like a treasure. Because she was two years older, she often deliberately let xiaolingdang and didn''t mean to compete with her. The hard life she experienced when she was young made her mature.


    When they left, the two maids were reluctant to part with each other. After Murphy promised them to finish their apprenticeship, they could go back to the governor''s house to have a rest.


    Then he laughed with joy.


    Murphy took a look at the other courses at the Athenian college, and then went to the library to meet two teachers.


    These two teachers are compiling and perfecting the library of Athens. In addition to putting the knowledge of astronomy, geography, humanities and mathematics into books, they also need to record their own arcane knowledge. The tide of elements has just begun, and the road of arcane magic needs to be re explored. Human beings do not have the ancient inheritance of high elves, so they can only go on step by step.


    Met two busy * * Division, Murphy by the way will also bring back the high-level demon corpse news told them.


    "The devil? Or the corpse of the high-level devil of the abyss? " As soon as the magician Merlin heard the news, he was overjoyed. He grabbed Murphy and asked anxiously, "where is it? With the corpses of demons, our research progress in demonology can be improved a lot, and they all have their own demonic inscriptions, which is the best material for studying the negative chaotic energy. "


    "In the barracks. I''ll send them back when I get back. " Murphy smiles and looks at the surprised teacher.


    Gandalf, the grey robed mage, doesn''t care much about this. His main research is the magic of the change system. The devil''s corpse doesn''t have much effect on him except as a substitute for casting materials.


    After communicating with the two masters for a moment and discussing the latest magic experience, Murphy is ready to leave.


    But at this time


    An extremely strong wave of elements came from the Far East. The wave of elements was very far away. It might be tens of thousands of miles away. However, even though it was so far away, Murphy in Athens could feel clearly. Even he could clearly feel how terrible the wave of elements was and how shocking the effect was


    "Do you feel it?". The grey robed mage felt dignified and asked in a deep voice.


    **Shi Meilin also nodded and turned his eyes to Murphy. His expression was very serious. He couldn''t believe it and said: "it''s very strong. It''s an unimaginable fluctuation of elements. It''s ten thousand miles away from here, but the fluctuation is still so strong. What is it that can cause such terrible fluctuation of elements?"


    It seems that the two magistrates also felt it. Murphy frowned and said slowly, "the place where the element wave comes from should be the east of the sea. I''m afraid that half a world of mages can feel this terrible element wave."


    The two teachers nodded, their eyes full of shock.


    Something must have happened


    The three men were very sure that something earth shaking had happened in the distant sea.


    "What could it be?" Murphy looked at the two teachers and asked.


    Gandalf, the grey robed mage, shook his head and said, "this terrible element fluctuation can''t be achieved by human power. Even the gods can''t easily achieve it. Even if the gods perform powerful miracles, there can''t be such amazing fluctuations, which can spread to thousands of miles away."


    "Unless..."


    "Except for what?" Murphy asked quickly.


    **Shi Meilin took the words and said: "unless a God came to the world in person, it is almost impossible. Even in the last era, few gods came to the material world in person."


    What would that be?


    Murphyton felt that it was necessary to send someone to find out. There must be something earth shaking that caused such a terrible fluctuation of elements


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After coming out of Athens college, Murphy always felt something pressing in her heart.


    It''s incredible that such a terrible wave of elements can be transmitted to Athens thousands of miles away. Something must have happened in the distant sea, otherwise it would not have caused such a large-scale fluctuation of elements. The terrible elemental wave lasted more than an hour before it dissipated, but most of the casters in the continent felt this amazing elemental wave.


    No matter the hermit casters, the hermit Druids, or even the descendants of the giants living in the cloud mountains, they also set their eyes on the vast sea area.


    On that day, Murphy sent elite spies to the seaside to see what happened there.


    A few days later.


    A message came back to Athens.


    There was a huge earthquake deep in the sea. Even the semi elves'' cities felt a slight earthquake. Then a terrible tsunami swept the coastline of the whole continent. The waves of tens of meters almost covered everything within the coastline, and all the trees and forests were submerged by the huge waves. In this terrible disaster, All the creatures living near the coastline have been devastated


    The whole coastline was almost in a mess under the attack of the tsunami, and there was no trace of biological activity within dozens of kilometers.


    As the terrible tsunami receded, some high elves Druids majoring in the soul of the eagle went to check and found that there were almost no living creatures on the coastline. The tsunami took away countless lives, leaving countless corpses on the beach beside the coast. There were species living near the coastline, as well as the bodies of fishman and Naga living in the deep sea.


    Even the bodies of some giant animals in the deep sea were washed to the beach by the waves.


    This disaster caused by unknown reasons almost turned the coastline of the whole continental plate into a lifeless vacuum


    The news left Murphy speechless for a long time.


    He didn''t know what caused such a terrible natural disaster, let alone what caused such an amazing element fluctuation.


    But he was really upset when he heard the news.


    Because if such a terrible disaster is not formed naturally, but triggered by some reasons, it is really amazing


    This is not the power of the world


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the new year is approaching, the citizens of Athens are eagerly preparing for the celebration. Only a few high-level officials in Athens know about such a terrible disaster on the distant coastline. As for the ordinary citizens in the city, they have nothing to say about it. However, some aboriginal businessmen who come and go will discuss these matters in pubs, but they don''t know much about them.


    Merchants don''t go to the seaside for no reason. Most of the people living there are uncivilized races, and mercenaries seldom get close to them unless they have to go there. Because there are a lot of fish people living there, and human beings are one of the food for them.


    Because of the arrival of the new year, the Marquis Elizabeth is also on her way back to Athens.


    In the past six months, she has spent more than half a year working outside to prepare for and deal with the mercenary Union. This intelligent and beautiful woman has amazing talent in management and diplomacy. Without her help, Murphy would not have been so easy to set up a mercenary Union and attract so many aboriginal nobles to set up the Principality of Athens.


    As for the establishment of the duchy in the early spring of next year, she must come back to discuss the specific steps.


    It''s three days before the new year.


    That morning, Murphy received the news that the Marquis Elizabeth''s motorcade had entered Athens. This news shocked the spirit of Murphy, who had spent a few days in her spare time. She did not care that she had just exercised and was full of sweat. She just led a horse from the camp and rode towards Mrs. Elizabeth. The Knights of the general''s guard also quickly rode to keep up with Murphy''s safety.


    Murphy''s identity is related to the future of tens of thousands of citizens in Athens. As long as they leave the governor''s house, they will always be escorted by Murphy.


    It''s the best way to ride.


    The black horse under Murphy''s seat is incomparable. In the ancient Middle Earth''s words, it is a good horse of thousands of miles. Its speed is much faster than that of the general''s guard. Just a moment later, they were left behind.


    After riding for about a quarter of an hour, Murphy saw a one kilometer motorcade coming.


    Led by the Athenian army, the merchants had just returned from the barbarian tribes and brought back a lot of supplies for the construction of Athens. In the middle of the motorcade was a spacious and luxurious carriage, in which Marquis Elizabeth was surrounded by elite soldiers. Because she was going to leave the territory of Athens, in order to protect her safety, Murphy dispatched six full teams of Greek heavy infantry, 20 Spartan heavy infantry, and a strong Spartan conqueror to protect her.


    At the same time, Murphy also selected three female Templars from the temple of leadership as her personal guards.


    "Governor" saw Murphy''s horse, and the Athenian officer at the head showed his respect.


    Murphy nodded a little, then raised his whip and headed for Mrs. Elizabeth''s carriage. I haven''t seen him for a long time. He really missed the woman who had helped him a lot. If she hadn''t set up the mercenary trade union and dealt with many chores, she would not have had enough energy to build Athens and lay the groundwork for its external layout.


    This woman invested most of her territory''s wealth in the construction of Athens. However, Murphy was moved by her hard work.


    As if to hear the sound of the horse''s hooves outside, Mrs. Elizabeth raised the curtain and looked at Murphy, who was standing beside the carriage. The knight who went back to report had just left, and Murphy arrived so soon. Obviously, as soon as she heard the news, she galloped to the horse, which made her more moved. When she opened the door and came to the carriage, Mrs. Elizabeth looked at the sweating man in front of her eyes, and there was more tenderness in her eyes.


    He''s taller and tan, but he''s more masculine than before.


    Hazy, Elizabeth seems to think of himself and the man''s Chapter 61 tsunami, to the website

 V3.Chapter 62

    dusk.


    Murphy takes Mrs. Elizabeth''s white tender hand to walk in the governor''s house. The expansion of the governor''s house is after she left. Now the changing specifications and the luxurious sculpture Palace also make her feel incredible! In a short period of more than half a year, the craftsmen, sculptors and artists in Athens built the governor''s house from an ordinary aristocratic mansion into a building complex with palace scale.


    It really made her marvel at the construction level of Greek civilization! []


    Yashi Murphy was not at all surprised by Ding... Because at that time, the Greeks living in Athens planned to build Athens into the most beautiful city on earth. In fact, it is true that Athens was the most cultural and classical city at that time. A lot of wealth was used in the urban construction of Athens, and even directly led to the battle of Peloponnesus.


    At that time, a large part of the wealth of the Tiro alliance was handed over to Athens for safekeeping as military expenditure to resist the invasion of the Persian Empire. However, Athens'' administrators appropriated a large amount of it to the construction of the city. This move made many people complain. Later, Athens was defeated by sigda, who became the head of the Greek city-state. These military expenditures were transferred to sigda''s custody. Spartan men are fierce fighters, barracks are a part of their lives, they need little money. However, the money fell into the hands of their wives. At last, because of the wealth, the powerful sijida began to corrupt from the inside and went to the decline and extinction!


    He who lives in adversity dies in happiness.


    When he conquered Athens and became the overlord of Greece, and had a lot of wealth, his internal corruption began. The greed of the Presbyterian Council has plunged the whole of Skoda into a chaotic economy. In the end, many Skoda soldiers even lost their land, even the equipment they bought. The traditional order of Skoda is going to collapse, and destruction has come to them.


    Glory is life!


    Murphy has been using Chengdu to maintain the life style of the soldiers in order to maintain their ancient tradition


    That''s why the inner city was built.


    Athenian talents were responsible for the management and construction of the city, while the Scythians took the military career as the core. The two Greek overlords were responsible by Murphy and played a role in their field. Even if the whole human world is unified in the future, Murphy also wants to let the Scythians maintain a semi closed way of life, and the priests in the temple maintain their ancient traditions, because these Scythians will be the ultimate card of mankind and the strongest fighting force!


    Murphy did not allow them to corrupt in luxury or be assimilated into mediocre ordinary people by the aborigines.


    They are born fighters!


    Yibiyao is with them!!!


    At night.


    The delicate and sumptuous dinner was served on the long table. Under the dim candlelight, Lady Elizabeth''s charming face was flushed. Her beautiful crickets were always watching Murphy. It was full of light, as if with a kind of hazy temptation, attracting people to pick. She was wearing a well cut light purple aristocratic dress, which was embroidered with gorgeous stripes with silver thread. This was the style of high elves. She was once highly praised by human aristocrats. Her plump dress was puffy, and her slender waist was touching. Her floor dragging skirt was embroidered with a peony flower, and her round hips outlined the arc of temptation.


    This woman is like a delicate and moving rose. Although it has thorns, all her beauty is moving.


    A roasted golden crisp lamb is served on the table. The rich aroma and dripping golden oil make people salivate. These are all written by lingsuo''s mother. Her cooking skills are amazing!


    A group of Athenian generals and officials were sitting around. In addition, some of the Aboriginal leaders who were gradually recognized by Athens were also scattered around.


    Murphy and Lady Elizabeth sat at the top of the banquet hand in hand, and when they sat down, the generals and officials of Athens also took their seats. As Mrs. Elizabeth returned to Athens today, Murphy held a banquet for her, and at the same time, before the new year''s celebration, hosted a banquet for the generals and officials of Athens. Today''s banquet is also to announce a message to everyone, that is, Mrs. Elizabeth will appear as Murphy''s woman and even as her wife in the future


    The passage of time:


    This woman unconsciously walked into Murphy''s heart, he felt that he should give her the corresponding return


    Although his reward is not only that.


    Murphy is not a person who is rigidly attached to etiquette, so the guests and guests at the banquet are happy, and the delicious food is ready for everyone to eat, especially the Athens generals, who have no style of being a high-level aristocrat at all. After Murphy''s orders, these generals who are used to obeying orders, don''t worry about the etiquette today, just let go of the big food, Sure enough, they didn''t give a guest at all.


    In particular, general riodari, the first general to follow Murphy, was in trouble. He simply tore off a leg of lamb with his hand and ate meat and drank wine.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged female etiquette officer frowned and decided that before the New Year celebration, she had to "teach... These reckless men who only know how to fight.". Although Murphy said that he was not polite today, at least he should pay attention to the image. Didn''t you see the maid in charge of serving food were all laughing with her mouth covered? At the thought of this more rigid official, I feel that I still have a long way to go!


    The party is over.


    Murphy and Mrs. Elizabeth walk hand in hand in the garden, of course, he will not foolishly arrange a room for Mrs. Elizabeth, and his room is not Mrs. Elizabeth''s room?


    The breeze is blowing, and the faint fragrance of flowers is blowing away.


    During the establishment of the governor''s mansion, the two magistrates also made a lot of efforts. For example, the walls of the back garden are covered with arcane array, which can keep the temperature in spring. Therefore, the flowers planted here are always in bloom all the year round.


    Looking at Lady Elizabeth''s charming face, murphyton felt itchy because of her blushing face after drinking


    "Shall we go to sleep? I''m a little sleepy. " Murphy changed from shaking hands to encircling Mrs. Elizabeth''s delicate waist. She rubbed her palms against the soft cloth and soon began to fall down on her round hips. She pinched her fingers gently. The amazing touch and elasticity made him lust.


    Murphy, who has divine blood, is not so sleepy. He has such a non-human constitution, even if he doesn''t sleep for a few days or nights


    After that, he was full of lust


    Lady Elizabeth is so smart that she doesn''t know what she''s thinking at the moment. When she feels a warm hand walking up her hips, the blush on Lady Elizabeth''s face becomes even more intense. But after more than half a year''s separation, she missed Murphy very much. Before, she was still silent in the romance and tranquility of walking hand in hand. However, she was teased by the goods for a few times, and her heart began to yearn for it.


    "Well." Lady Elizabeth, shy and timid, turned away from her face and nodded softly.


    Murphyton was overjoyed. He picked up the beautiful woman in his arms and turned to walk towards his room. When she comes to the luxurious room with a beautiful woman in her arms, Murphy directly throws Mrs. Elizabeth on the soft big bed, and then immediately uses a familiar trick to starve the tiger and the sheep!


    Who knows this one is to throw an empty


    Being thrown on the soft big bed, Lady Elizabeth turns around and giggles to avoid Murphy''s attack.


    Before in the garden or a atmosphere of shame with timid look, but after entering the room, Mrs. Elizabeth immediately transformed into a charming fairy! She gently lifted up her skirt, revealing her slender legs in a pair of black thin silk stockings, and gave Murphy a charming look. Not waiting for Murphy to come back, she left her long skirt to cover up the beautiful scenery. Her spleen narrowed slightly and laughed cunningly like a fox.


    Silk paste


    The wolf howled when murphyton arrived.


    Although the scene was very short, Murphy could see it clearly. It was definitely stockings!


    Feeling Murphy''s fiery eyes and the provocation, Mrs. Elizabeth''s mouth was slightly raised, smiling like a successful fox. How clever she can''t feel that every time Murphy looks at herself, she always puts her eyes on her gauze gloves. In order to surprise Murphy, Mrs. Elizabeth suddenly has a fantastic idea in her mind.


    It took half a year. After busy work, Mrs. Elizabeth finally put the idea in her mind into practice.


    Although it took a lot of time and money, and even used some Alchemy to make these pure silk stockings, the effect was obviously very satisfactory to Mrs. Elizabeth. The guy in front of her really had a strange effect on women wearing soft silk goods


    "How did you do it?" Murphy put his arms around the beauty around him, put his hand into the skirt, and gently stroked the beautiful leg wrapped by black silk stockings. Although it was not as elastic as nylon stockings, it felt much better. Even if Murphy didn''t know its structure, he knew it was made of silk: in this era, the price of silk is very expensive, Almost comparable to the same value of gold!


    "Cluck!" Mrs. Elizabeth was tickled by Murphy, wriggling her delicate body and giggling. After a while, she held Murphy''s hands in her skirt to prevent him from touching the forbidden area. Her full chest heaved and puffed, and said: "it''s made of silk with alchemy to make it elastic, and then it''s made by hand."


    "That''s it?" Murphy was stunned, a little inconceivable.


    Lady Elizabeth gave him a charming look and gasped, "how could it be so simple! It took six months for people to make three of them. "


    Murphy''s hands began to move again, and Lady Elizabeth immediately said, "mmm, mmm, a soft nasal sound.


    "How do you think of that?" In this era, there were socks, but they were directly made of cotton and linen. At first, they were not called socks. Instead, they were called "foot bags" and "foot clothes". Later, they were called "foot socks"


    "Every time you look at the silk gloves on your hands, I don''t notice:" Mrs. Elizabeth gasped and felt that Murphy''s fingers had been gently pressed on the gap of the forbidden area. She gently rubbed and whispered: "this thing actually existed a long time ago. The high elves'' priests wore such silk stockings, It''s said to be the style of the last era. "


    Silk has always been one of the valuable goods in the foreign trade of the high elves. Murphy was surprised by the news of Elizabeth''s population. It seems that in the last Jiya era, the evolution of civilization is not only reflected in the powerful power and amazing creativity, but also in the aspect of life, as in previous lives, it has formed a certain culture and popularization.


    "Do you like it?" Lady Elizabeth suddenly turned over and pressed Murphy under her body, her eyes like silk.


    With a smile, Murphy took Lady Elizabeth''s little hand and guided her all the way down. Finally, she held it on an Optimus Prime and asked, "what do you say?"


    Lady Elizabeth''s face blushed deeper. She stretched out her fragrant tongue and licked her gorgeous red lips, revealing a charming expression and exhaling: "I have something you like better."


    With that, Mrs. ilongsabeth pressed Murphy''s hands with her backhand, and then untied his clothes


    She leaned down, kissing Murphy''s forehead, then her nose, then her lips, and finally all the way down, from her chest to her navel, and then down. At last, Mrs. Elizabeth looked up at Murphy, and with a smile, she opened her beautiful red lips like rose petals and put some murderous stick into it. We are ready to corrupt its fighting spirit with full of tenderness!


    In the end, Lady Elizabeth''s scheme failed


    The result of her failure was that she had to continue the battle with another mouth, fighting on the wet and sticky battlefield until the enemy foamed!


    The new year is drawing near.


    Back in Athens, Lady Elizabeth still can''t have a leisurely time, because the new year''s celebration and many arrangements after the new year need her to deal with. This beautiful and intelligent woman has amazing management talent, which even the talented generals in Athens can''t compare with her! More importantly, the establishment of the Duchy of Athens after the spring of next year also needs her as a central point to connect the relationship between the aboriginal nobles in Murphy.


    Although Murphy is now able to establish a principality without the help of the aboriginal nobility.


    However, he is not prepared to break his promise. As long as these Aboriginal nobles are willing to hand over their power, Murphy will retain their hereditary aristocratic territory and provide corresponding positions according to their abilities. The only loss for them to join the Duchy of Athens was that all the land except the hereditary territory (the land of reclamation and urban villages) was included in the Duchy of Athens.


    But they get more, a strong barrier, a better one.


    As the first Aboriginal nobles to approach Murphy, Murphy did not intend to weaken them too much. Almost most of the aboriginal nobles who joined the Duchy of Athens were able to retain their original hereditary land. The land of those serfs, servants, castles and castles was still theirs, but the towns and freedmen they led underground became the towns and freedmen of Athens, The tax paid also became the tax of Athens. Before that, apart from a part of these taxes going to the Lord, a considerable part of them would have to be given to the aristocratic Council workers in return. Athens would give them protection, no matter whether they want to show that they can enter the ruling system of Athens, or just want to save themselves... Rich families who are content to enjoy themselves can do it.


    This is what the general trend forces. What Murphy has done has become a general trend in the human world.


    The rise of Athens is unstoppable!


    These Aboriginal nobles who suffered from the war of jackals and the invasion of orcs have completely lost confidence in the aristocratic Council. Instead of relying on the decadent nobles as chess pieces, yamen should rely on a stronger backing. Moreover, these Aboriginal nobles are also afraid that one day the powerful Athens will choose to expand by force!


    At that time, they will be the first lambs to be slaughtered.


    They are in awe, in awe of fear, the mighty Athens, the invincible stridden warriors, these are not what they can contend with. And Murphy''s aid to the half elves to defeat the powerful lizards strengthened their mind.


    Hand over the power and keep the fiefdom.


    This is undoubtedly the best choice for them. As long as the hereditary GUI land is still in hand, their descendants can still live a comfortable life


    If they can rely on their ability to find a position in the increasingly powerful Athens, or even become a general, then the prosperity of the family will be strongly guaranteed, and a better future will appear in front of them.


    The rise of Athens has just begun!


    No one knows this better than the aboriginal nobles who are close to Athens and know how strong Athens is!


    With power in hand and conservative continuation of small-scale fiefdoms, Murphy has been gradually changing the pattern of the world.


    It''s just the beginning.

 V3.Chapter 63

    With the arrival of the new year, the whole city of Athens is full of laughter.


    The grand celebration made all the aborigines who came to Athens feel happy and prosperous. The beautiful architectural sculptures, the beautiful flowers on both sides of the road, the silvery fountains on the square, and countless laughing Athenian citizens. The children ran happily with snacks, and from time to time, bursts of laughter echoed in the people''s ears. The aborigines who came to Athens were shocked and speechless at the moment. They walked along the streets with the stream of people and felt the prosperous atmosphere of the city, which the decadent aristocratic parliament did not have.


    The conservative aristocratic parliament would not allow such large-scale celebrations. Their rule was ancient and barbaric.


    This new year''s celebration is not only the arrival of the high-level officials of Lady Elizabeth''s territory, but also the invitation of many aristocrats around Athens, Murphy. Basically, all the nobles of the alliance of the Principality of Athens came, and even some small nobles and big businessmen who did not receive the invitation also came to participate in the grand celebration. The news that there are two masters in Athens college has spread all over the city-state. After the tide of elements, many Aboriginal children have awakened to the talent of arcane, and many nobles hope that their children can receive higher education in Athens college.


    And some scholars who had talents but were not appreciated by the aristocratic Council also came to Athens in large numbers and became guest ministers in the aristocratic families. At most, they could only get a fairly good income and a more leisure job. However, if they come to Athens, they have more places to show their talents. Whether they get a job in the ruling hall, they are still recognized and employed as teachers by Athens college.


    They can all have a better future.


    At the same time, after Murphy helped the half elves defeat the lizards, many large and small mercenaries rushed to Athens. In other parts of the human city-state, although they were mercenaries, they were just poor people, not even free people. They are also unwilling to hand over their hard-earned money to the aristocratic Council in exchange for the status of a free citizen, which is of little use.


    Therefore, many mercenary teams chose to come to Athens, hoping to pass the test of the Athenian army and be recruited as foreign mercenaries.


    After that, he won the recognition of the Athenian citizens and finally became an official soldier in Athens.


    In more than half a year, many aboriginal mercenaries and mercenaries who survived the orc war have gradually gained recognition in Athens. As long as they have worked in Athens for more than half a year and are jointly elected by three Athenian citizens, they can become regular army in reserve service, and their status is higher than ordinary militia, At the same time, you can get three silver coins a month, and get five acres of inferior farmland.


    If they can join the regular army with their own ability, they can even obtain the status of third-class citizens and be allocated to 15 mu of medium-sized cultivated land. Such wealth is equivalent to that of the rich people in other parts of the human city-state. If you can be a centurion and a junior officer, you will have land and wealth comparable to many knights.


    This is undoubtedly a better future for those mercenary teams who talk blood all day long


    It''s a pity that Athens is too strict with the army, and at the same time, it must be clean. Only 30% of the aboriginal mercenaries who come here will be selected, but even so, many people flock to it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Governor''s house.


    Murphy held a grand banquet for the aboriginal nobles who came here. The governor''s palace, which has the scale of a palace, has made many aboriginal nobles wide eyed. Obviously, some of them can''t believe that it has only been more than half a year and it has become so magnificent. However, they can''t help but admit that the rise of Athens is beyond everyone''s expectation, Let them feel the vitality of the city


    Those poor people in the lower class are working hard, fighting for a higher status, and everyone''s face is shining.


    That light is called hope


    The governor of Athens, with a better and more reasonable system, let all the people in the territory have hope, which stimulated the productivity of Athens and made the wealth of Athens expand rapidly. The effect of a wise leader is extremely amazing, which can be seen from the period when China and Turkey entered the new China. Murphy even remembers one thing his parents said at that time, that is, digging the reservoir. When the Secretary of the county Party committee came to inspect the reservoir, he just said, "there''s nothing to say. Let''s work."


    Then the Secretary of the county Party Committee directly picked up the shovel and joined the labor queue.


    When my parents said this, they seemed to have a vision of that era, but then they kept shaking their heads and sighing.


    Perhaps this spirit will eventually be eroded by material desire and become like the Middle Earth when Murphy arrived in the previous life, but at least at this moment, this cohesive force is brilliant and bright


    China and Turkey have been catching up with Europe for decades, and Athens is also seizing the opportunity to catch up with the more civilized and excellent races.


    Maybe the starting point is different, but everyone is racing against time


    At the end of the grand banquet, many citizens consciously came to the party, and the aborigines from other places also followed. With a sharp roar and a loud bang, a bright fireworks appeared in the sky, followed by fireworks blooming in the night sky. Many people were staring at the unprecedented beautiful scene, Those aboriginal nobles had never seen such a grand and magnificent scene in their life, and they had been shocked and speechless.


    At the end of the fireworks, Murphy took Lady Elizabeth''s little hand and came to the high platform. He didn''t speak. He just waved to the Athenian citizens gathered in the square.


    Bursts of cheers resounded


    All the aboriginal nobles were distracted by the tsunami like cheers. They never thought that a Lord would be so loved by the people


    In the roar, they can''t help thinking of the legendary heroes of ancient times.


    Maybe only the heroes of that era can do this?


    When the fireworks came to an end, the citizens of Athens looked to the rear of the high platform, hoping that there would be such a bright fireworks. However, when they found that they had finished, they could not help but leave. Here is the time for free parties. There are a lot of free food in the square, and there are many performances by jugglers. Young girls dance around the campfire, and young men shuttle through the crowd, looking for a good meeting that may exist tonight. Some of the indigenous people who are qualified to enter the inner city to participate in the celebration linger around and watch with the crowd.


    "Do you like my present?" Murphy and Mrs. Elizabeth walked hand in hand on the square, waving to the crowd from time to time.


    Today is a new year''s celebration. As the governor of Athens, he will be happy with the people.


    Lady Elizabeth is wearing a gorgeous dress. She looks very graceful tonight. She takes Murphy''s arm intimately and responds to the cheers of the crowd around her. She has a sweet smile and breathes out: "I like it."


    In recent days, Murphy has nothing to do with his spare time, so he just takes two masters together to study how to make fireworks. There is a formula of gunpowder in alchemy. Although he doesn''t intend to continue the road of mechanical civilization in previous generations, some things can be learned. He plans to prepare a grand fireworks show at the new year''s celebration to open the eyes of all people in the world, and as a new year''s gift to Mrs. Elizabeth.


    Although relying on alchemy can pull civilization to the mechanical civilization of the previous life, Murphy is not prepared to do so, but intends to continue the civilization track of the world, and take arcane as the core of the world to establish a new civilization.


    At least, arcane civilization will not wantonly destroy nature and drag all races in the world into the abyss of destruction.


    How serious the pollution caused by mechanical civilization was, how many organisms died out, what critical point the earth''s climate had reached, and even human beings had already stood on the edge of the cliff. As a man from the modern world, Murphy was very clear in his heart, whether it was the hole in the ozone layer or the melting glaciers caused by the greenhouse effect, Or a large number of chemical substances pollute the whole nature, or even the birth of nuclear weapons that can destroy human beings.


    Throughout the modern history, although the mechanical civilization gave birth to an explosive breakthrough in productivity, it itself is a deformed civilization


    The rampant material desires corrode people''s hearts, and the decaying morality gradually destroys the order. Even in the so-called 2012 before leaving the earth, human beings can feel the approaching destruction, the deteriorating environment, the leakage of nuclear radiation, the increasingly abnormal climate, the melting ice in the next few decades, and so on, If there will be a war between China and Turkey and the West over energy in the future, go to

 V3.Chapter 64

    The new year''s celebration has come to an end, and Murphy''s goal has also been achieved. He invited many aboriginal GUI people to come here, not only to discuss the establishment of the Principality of Athens, but also to show their strength to these Aboriginal GUI people, not only in the military, but also in Athens''s economy, popularity, order and so on. At the same time, it''s also a warning to them that it''s better to give up the idea of standing on the opposite side of Athens, because it''s a suicide!


    Strong strength can pave the way. With enough military strength and economic wealth, the process of establishing the Duchy of Athens is quite easy. [


    All along, Murphy''s prestige has long exceeded the predetermined standard, so when he formally signed the alliance contract, Murphy''s attitude has never been stronger! There is no such quarrel in the Council of the Guixi people that many Guixi people quarrel with each other in order to fight for interests. The ceremony of the establishment of the whole duchy is quite simple. That is, Lord Elizabeth took out 26 contracts and gave them to the Guixi people who joined the Duchy of Athens one after another.


    There is no dispute about the distribution of rights and interests, and no one dares to fight for more interests at this time.


    When these aborigines signed their own names under the contract and printed their own family emblem, the Duchy of Athens was officially established. From now on, Murphy''s name should also be followed by the title of "Archduke". In this era, the Archduke was a baron between the king and the Duke. In terms of identity, Murphy is now on the top of the three Dukes of the GUI nationality Council.


    At the same time.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs of Athens also announced the establishment of the Principality of Athens.


    For a time, the whole southern plain was full of waves! Although everyone had expected this early, when this moment really appeared, everyone still felt a little uneasy.


    Because with the establishment of the Principality of Athens, the whole human city-state was divided into two parts.


    The emergence of the new and the old political power completely means that the human city-state has split up for thousands of years. When the two political powers have a power struggle, human beings are likely to enter a civil war period that has not existed for thousands of years. But at the same time, some people of insight also realized that the alternation of new and old political power is the inevitability of history. The decadent GUI nationality parliament is going to decline and step by step out of the stage of history.


    And a new and powerful kingdom will be built around Athens!


    Compared with the outside world because of the shock caused by this news, Athens is very happy inside.


    The establishment of the Principality of Athens means that Athens is completely independent from the city-state of mankind, and will no longer be bound by the parliament of the GUI nationality. This is a new independent political power, which has nothing to do with the decadent Parliament of the GUI nationality. And the citizens of Athens have a new identity. They will no longer belong to the human city-state ruled by the parliament of the GUI nationality, but to the people of the Principality of Athens ruled by Murphy.


    "My Lord!" People are getting familiar with the new term.


    About the third day after the news of the establishment of the Duchy of Athens was spread, the half elves also announced the news. The first is that the half Elves will form an alliance with the Duchy of Athens to carry out trade and military alliance. The second is that they announced that they already belong to Murphy. This is undoubtedly the official glory of the legend shrouded in Murphy.


    As for Athens''s announcement of the establishment of a human city-state so soon, the noble Parliament was obviously unexpected. After the initial panic, the three Archduke urgently mobilized a group of troops to live outside the border of the Principality of Athens to prevent Murphy from suddenly launching an internal war for human power. However, when the situation has reached this stage, the cohesion within the parliament of the GUI ethnic group has been exhausted. In addition to some big GUI ethnic groups who are not willing to hand over their power, many middle and small GUI ethnic groups are willing to move closer to the Principality of Athens.


    They were just a few small noble clans, and they did not have much power except their own fiefdoms.


    The real power of the Council of the GUI nationality lies in the hands of the three grand princes. Although the small GUI nationality like them have seats in the Council of the GUI nationality, they have no right to speak. The fight of the Council of the GUI nationality is more between the three grand princes, and they just choose different positions.


    What we have is not much, and what we lose is naturally less.


    These small and medium-sized GUI people have made it clear that the GUI people who first merged into the Principality of Athens, in addition to retaining all the fiefdoms, also held many positions within the principality. What they have handed over is only the governing spring of the territory, and the management spring of the tax revenue. With these springs'' profits being transferred to Shu ¨£ As a result, the defense of the natural territory does not need to be borne by itself, and the Jun expenses for protecting the territory are also saved. As long as the fiefdom is still there, its wealth and status will still be protected.


    Even in the past, they were just the head of the marsh spring with nominal territory.


    Although the tax is also in their hands, a large part of the income of cities and towns needs to be collected ¨£ Ng to the GUI nationality Council to maintain the expenditure of the Jun nationality team. In fact, these small and medium-sized GUI nationalities have not lost much. They just jumped from one camp to another.


    Therefore, many small and medium-sized GUI people already have new ideas in mind ¨£¡£ And all this is what Murphy wants to achieve, that is, to attract the middle and lower classes of the GUI people, and to suppress the big GUI people who have the real power.


    Murphy can''t empty out all the Kuyi class of the aborigines at once, because the people who hold the knowledge and strength in this era are basically from the Kuyi class. Ordinary poor people can''t read, and they may be able to train to become intellectuals


    But it is difficult to educate them into scholars and Gu ¨¡ And the people who manage urban affairs.


    Therefore, Murphy must learn to accept these talents, whether willing or not.


    Because he can''t do it all over again!


    The only thing he can do is to create a new system, restrain them, and select excellent, useful and self-motivated people to use. What is really rotten in the Council of GUI nationality is the big GUI nationality who has been in charge of the spring power for a long time. The small and medium GUI nationality below is just chasing Liu with the wave. As long as Murphy can correct the general situation, then their talents can be brought into full play. In the future, the human city-state with millions of people also needs their ability.


    Murphy''s previous contracts with these Aboriginal GUI ethnic groups are explained with an example.


    For example, the Lord of a town is a baron, who owns the town, including the surrounding areas, in the name of tongyuzhiquan, but the town belongs to the guiyuzu Parliament. Although the GUI nationality Council will not directly interfere with the management of the town, the Lord of the town must pay part of the tax to the higher GUI nationality, or the Lord of a city to which the town belongs.


    The Baron of this town pays about half of the tax to the higher noble people in the weak city. In return, the town is protected by its own city. For example, when it is attacked by bandits, the city has the obligation to protect the town. Because it''s very difficult for a small town like this to maintain a standing Jun team. At most, there is only a small group of people on patrol


    It''s hard to resist when you meet robbers or foreign Liukou.


    In fact, although cities will protect such small towns, when they come, Hu ¨¡ Thank you very much!


    What really works is the revolutionary team in the hands of the local GUI people.


    In the beginning, the purpose of the city-state to establish the Council of the GUI nationality was to help each other. However, with the passage of time, the increasingly greedy desire of the big GUI nationality gradually twisted into such a system of exploitation. Therefore, in order to improve their own strength, the GUI nationality began to invade the wealth of the self-employed people in tun, resulting in many self-employed people becoming poor and even serfs, which is simply land annexation.


    The original city-state system has also become this kind of deformity.


    In a town, although the nominal Tongzhi spring belongs to the Lord, the Lord does not control all the wealth. There are people living in the town, ordinary civilians and businessmen. All these people own land, and the land also belongs to them. Although the name is sharp, it belongs to the Lord. The Lord owns the largest share of the territory, such as a fertile manor, but it can''t be his.


    Under the Lord, there are canonized knights, under the knights, there are retinues, and under the retinues, there are Qin dependents.


    This is how land is divided.


    These aborigines, who signed a contract with Murphy to join the Duke of Athens, kept their manors, castles, palaces, and knights. However, the escort of the town belonged to Athens. All the land except the Lord''s fiefdoms belonged to the name of the Duke of Athens, and the freedmen, merchants, and poor people in the town, They also became the people of Athens from the leader of the GUI nationality.


    In other words, they keep their wealth and give up the power of independence.


    Whether they can get a new position in Athens depends on their own ability.


    Murphy''s plan is to put the cities and towns with independent spring power into the Principality of Athens, and initially complete the transformation of governing the surrounding areas of Athens and forming the central spring. This means can not be too radical, beyond the scope of this era, so Murphy preserved these small-scale fiefdoms, But Quanli must be concentrated in Athens, in his hands.


    As for any stumbling block that attempts to hinder him, Murphy does not mind using force to solve the problem.


    in fact!


    What Murphy really wants is not the wealth of the aborigines, not the land in their hands, but the population in their name. What they really want is the wealth of the self-employed, the poor, the peasants and slaves. These precious populations are the foundation of everything!


    That''s what Murphy really wants!


    The Jun ‡ù team of Athens has the ability to open up land at any time. Whether it goes north or south, the Jun ‡ù team of Athens can sweep all the obstacles nearby and expand its territory.


    But Athens couldn''t have produced so many people out of thin air.


    The purpose of establishing Athens was to turn the leaders of these Aboriginal GUI people into their own people, their population!

 V3.Chapter 65

    (at the end of the third watch, you guys should see if there are any monthly tickets. If there are any, please vote for them. If you can''t get 500 monthly tickets in a month, all of them will be invalid. There are about 200 monthly tickets left! It''s been 21 days since it was updated. Tomorrow, futu will continue to maintain the outbreak of 9000 to 10000 words! Thank you very much.)


    Spring is coming.


    With the establishment of the Duchy of Athens, Murphy was also frantically busy


    Not only he, but also Lady Elizabeth and all the generals and officials in Athens were too busy to make clear the score. Under the powerful military power of Athens, the transfer of power of these Aboriginal nobles was very smooth, but it was quite troublesome in the following personnel arrangement and official transfer. Murphy could not have concentrated his population in Athens, and the territories merged into the Duchy needed more talents to manage.


    After some resistance to the initial deployment, Murphy immediately changed his mind.


    He appointed a large number of former aristocrats, appointed them as mayor and tax officer of various towns, and then selected talents from the Athenian army, formed security teams with recruited Aboriginal mercenaries, and sent them to various towns. On the one hand, it is to maintain the local security, on the other hand, it is to use force to monitor those aboriginal nobles, at least to ensure that everything will not go wrong before going through the smooth handover process.


    As long as the handover process is over.


    The appointment of his staff, whether they have the ability to stay or not, is all in Murphy''s mind.


    With such a change of mode, the process of taking over various territories will be much more convenient. With the opening of these Aboriginal nobles, the resistance of each town is also much smaller. As for the aboriginal nobles who were secretly manipulated by the aristocratic Council, Murphy directly confiscated his territory and hanged him for treason, and those aboriginal nobles immediately became more honest.


    In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are useless!


    If it is not for the sake of avoiding the negative effects of human civil war, Murphy would like to conquer all this directly by force, because it can break the old order and re-establish it according to the rules of Athens. But it''s just the beginning, and Murphy can''t use extreme actions, so that the aristocratic Council will take the opportunity to make trouble. After all, only a few million people can avoid civil war, which is the best thing.


    Murphy had to plan for the future.


    After the establishment of the principality, Murphy even promulgated an important code, that is to abolish slavery.


    Of course, it was not the abandonment of slavery in a broad sense, but the promulgation of the decree that no one in the Athenian principality and no nobleman could take human beings as slaves. In the past, because of crime or bankruptcy, all the human beings who became slaves obtained the lowest civilian status and were escorted to Athens by local security forces. Murphy will gather them to reclaim new land.


    After the promulgation of this law, it means that all slaves in Athens have the lowest civilian status.


    The effect of this act is shocking. Murphy almost immediately won the support of the lower class, and also caused a surprising effect, that is, many serfs and slaves living under the aristocratic Council began to flee to Athens. Because as long as they reach the territory of the Principality of Athens, they will automatically have the lowest civilian status, everything in his past will be erased, and Athens, which has a strong military force, can also give them protection.


    This momentum did not stop until the aristocratic Council perceived and hanged a group of people.


    But there is no doubt that the anger of the lower class has been aroused.


    The purpose of Murphy''s move is to express a gesture that Athens will establish a better and more just system. Anyone who works hard can get the chance of promotion. As long as you become a citizen of Athens, even if you are just a poor person, you may have a better future!


    At the same time, Murphy began an external propaganda campaign, selecting individual models from the first batch of serfs who were accepted to carry out propaganda.


    For example, the Johns, who came to Athens at that time, were all inferior serfs at first. After they came to Athens, they became the lowest common people, but they worked hard to improve their status and owned their own land. And their son, a man named ruidang, became a reserve militia with his own efforts, and then a regular soldier. He made contributions in the fight against goblin gangsters and became a glorious Centurion. Now the family has gained citizenship because of him, which is almost the same as the knight class in other places.


    This propaganda offensive of the lower route is to gather people''s support for Murphy and lay the groundwork for the next plan.


    Although it issued the law that human beings could not be regarded as slaves, Murphy did not enforce it, because now in the process of receiving, it is necessary to smooth this period.


    With this law, though serfs could not obtain freedom of life, they were the most inferior civilians and were no longer treated as slaves.


    Murphy had no compulsory arrangement for the aristocratic class.


    He just raised the slaves of non noble serfs to the lowest class of civilians, and then moved to Athens to distribute land to them and build villages.


    Now, those aboriginal nobles are faced with a situation, that is, to accept the law, to give serfs the lowest civilian status, and to improve their treatment, or to ignore Murphy''s law, let serfs have a nominal identity, but still as slaves. If it is the former, then Murphy''s goal has been achieved. He is already building up momentum for himself, not only his reputation, but also his great Duke with virtue and benevolence.


    If the aboriginal nobles simply ignored the law, it would be easier.


    Those serfs will surely have a grudge against this, and people will turn to Murphy. Those who ignore his decrees will also be able to let him know who can use it and who can''t, and then they can clean it up together.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the spring of the second era, late January.


    The one month reception process has brought everything into order, and officials from all over the country have rearranged it. The administrators of cities and towns changed from the former Lord to one of the officials of the Duchy of Athens. They have the status of citizens and can work in Athens, but they are limited to the peripheral territory, not including the city of Athens.


    The officials in Athens are still core citizens.


    After the initial completion of the transfer, Murphy immediately ordered a census. Due to the previous decree of abolishing human slavery, many hidden populations emerged. Such "hidden households" exist in any era. They are not recognized by the law, so they can evade many taxes. However, in the code of Athens, the most inferior civilians are entitled to a piece of land, which undoubtedly attracts many such "hidden households".


    The census is a huge project, which will take at least three months.


    After the census, a large number of lower class civilians will be moved to the vicinity of Athens to reclaim the land there and build villages and towns. The land around Athens is extremely fertile because it is close to the nidoria River, and many places have the value of reclamation. This migration plan is the most important step for Murphy to strengthen himself and weaken the aboriginal aristocracy. As long as the population is concentrated near the city of Athens, Murphy''s goal will be achieved.


    As long as there is enough population, even if there is a war with the aristocratic parliament in the future, Athens will be able to unify the southern plain by force.


    Now, it is to maintain this situation.


    Although Athens has a powerful military force to deter the aristocratic parliament, the same population restriction makes Murphy unable to spare no effort to fight against the aristocratic Parliament. Otherwise, even if he wins, his family will be wiped out. At that time, it was useless to unify the southern plain, because the loss was too great. He also has no spare power to lead mankind out of the present predicament.


    If we want to transform the aborigines into Athenian army, we must assimilate.


    The process of assimilation also needs a lot of time, even if it is just the training of militia and the arrangement of population, it will take more than half a year.


    These things are urgent.


    The rise of Athens is irresistible, but it can''t reach the sky at one step!


    Otherwise, the foundation below is too weak and may collapse in an instant. Moreover, the aristocratic Council is thin and dead, and the camel is bigger than the horse, so Murphy can''t take it lightly.


    There is no superior who is willing to hand over his power easily.


    After spring.


    The census has begun. The first batch of migrants have been resettled near the tributaries of the nidoria river. With the material support of Athens, these places can quickly build villages and cultivate good land. Enough population means enough labor force. As long as the enthusiasm of the leaders can be aroused, a large amount of food can be produced here next year at most.


    Both the fertile fields of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and the natural phosphate fertilizer on the Delta Island are the guarantee of next year''s harvest.


    Zholong


    Now Athens is like a stung dragon, waiting for the moment when its wings are full and soaring 280000 Li.


    (to be continued)

 V3.Chapter 66

    (I felt sick early in my stomach and I was in a state of depression. I was a little bit upset when I was picking up yesterday, but I still insisted on adding more. I''m in a bad state today. I got off the car to get the medicine. After writing this chapter, I went to sleep. I don''t know whether it was the food I ate outside that wasn''t clean or whether I was tired running around two days ago. I''ll postpone the scheduled adding more for a day or two. I''ll make it up when I feel better.)


    The principality was established.


    Then there is a large-scale population census. In such an era, it is a huge project. It takes a year or two to carry out the population census, and it also consumes a lot of human and material resources. However, the centralization of power in Athens played an important role, bypassing the layers of aristocracy in the middle, and conducting the census directly from the top down, which was more efficient at once


    At most three months to complete the preliminary population statistics, followed by population distribution, civilian identification, and population migration deployment.


    The total population of the whole southern plain is about 3.6 million, which was carried out five years ago. However, due to the limitations of the times, there are still a large number of hidden households in the city-state. There are many such hidden households, sometimes even accounting for one-third of the total population. It is perfectly normal for nobles to conceal the population of their territory and then reduce the tax paid to the aristocratic Council


    Roughly speaking, the total human population in the southern plain is more than 4 million, less than 6 million


    Even Murphy could not determine the number of such hermits in the southern plains, and according to the southern plains code, the slave class was not recorded in the census: if the barbarian population and the human tribes that might be scattered in other places were counted together, There are about eight million people in the world.


    of course!


    These are just Murphy''s estimates, because the census in this era is too difficult.


    For example, some hunters living near mountains and human villages that depend on hunting for a living are not included in the statistics. Moreover, most of the people who make a living hunting in the mountains are tough and strong. I''m afraid the tax officials dare not go to them to collect taxes. The real census is mainly concentrated in big cities, towns and villages built by towns.


    As a whole, the land area of the southern plain is about four square kilometers in Dankou, which is equivalent to the Jiangnan area of the Middle Earth in the past. If you convert it, it is about the size of three Jiangxi provinces. If such an area is converted into a medium, the space in the plane is obviously not large, but if the land is taken as a unit, it is obviously not small. What''s more, this area of land is very rich and has the value of reclamation everywhere.


    It is equivalent to three. The land area of Jiangxi province supports millions of people. It can be said that the pressure is actually not great.


    There is no lack of land in the southern plain, but there is also a lack of land!


    In fact, the reason is very simple, that is, the forest area of the world is too large, accounting for almost a quarter of the world''s land. As a place with few forests, the southern plain also has a large number of forests. The forest area of the world can be imagined before the surrounding areas have been developed.


    Well, the biological constitution of the world is generally better than that of the earth, probably because it has such vast forests.


    These natural trees and plants breathe in oxygen, making the flux of the world much higher than that of the earth, and there is no way to compare the quality. If we add the so-called aura of Taoism, the landscape and forest cover in this world is so wide, and the aura is more abundant than that of the earth. The harmony of things changes with the environment, just as Murphy''s physical improvement far exceeds that of the earth age before he first arrived in this world and was infused with the divine power of the high priest


    The rest of Athens, though not as obvious as he was, undoubtedly changed with the environment


    Another important reason is that the world''s farming level is not high, and there are no water storage dams, improvement tools, and so on: for human city states, the land that can be reclaimed depends on the rivers for irrigation, and also can not be located in low-lying areas, where it will not be inundated by flooding rivers in rainy days. Not only that, but also the soil should be black or other colors, which means that the fertility of the land itself is good. In this era, due to the lack of fertilizer, maintaining the fertility of the land is also an important thing


    With so many conditions, we can imagine how limited the land can be reclaimed.


    This is also an important reason why although the southern plain covers a large area, some people still have no land. However, for Athens, these are not problems, because Athens is next to the nidoria River, so the canal irrigation is not a problem at all. As long as there is enough labor force, Murphy is completely free from the ability to re open the river course, and dig out an artificial river course similar to the grand canal of previous generations.


    Of course, this is just Murphy''s idea of the distant future


    The cultivation level of Athens is far higher than that of the world. If the reclamation degree of other parts of the human city-state is only about 50 degrees, then the reclamation degree of Athens can reach the level of Cuyu or above.


    "Irrigation: it takes a lot of labor to build dams and use water trucks to transport water to farmland, but it''s worth it. In some parts of the world, after the construction of irrigation system, the crops in cultivated land can be two or more crops a year. In general, the dog scale irrigation system can increase agricultural production, produce more food and support more urban population. As the city grows, it can be upgraded. "


    Around the spring of the year of the second era, Murphy had already begun to deploy canal irrigation, which lasted nearly a year, and finally had a preliminary scale. It is expected that the irrigation system of dams and so on will be established in the autumn of 300: at that time, the crops in Athens could even reach the level of twice a year!


    Twice a year!


    That means two harvests a year, double the grain!


    In such a primitive era, the significance of harvesting crops twice a year is too great. Sufficient food is the most solid backing, the foundation for the growth and development of ethnic groups, and the foundation for the survival of all human beings: double food and double productivity. Such a major breakthrough means that as long as we give human beings one or two hundred years, they can present an explosive growth in their number!


    Don''t look down upon the flat ground under your feet. It may have been boundless primeval forest or continuous mountain peaks. The history of human growth and development is actually spent in years of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea.


    In the new year, Athens is also changing with rapid development.


    According to the preliminary census, there are about 250000 people. Although these people are indigenous people, they can not be converted into combat power in a short time. But it is equal to the backing of wealth, resources, food and so on, as well as the belief pioneering point of Olympus Gods. At present, small Olympus temples have been built in cities and towns in Athens. Many young girls in Athens have been selected as priests of the gods and sent to the temples.


    The temple of war recruited devout believers in the army, expanded the number of priests to 600, and sent them to war temples in various places


    One or two months later, many believers in cities and towns have begun to pray for Olympus. Especially Athena, the goddess of wisdom, whose number of followers has increased far faster than other gods, mainly because her clergy includes the field of abundance. The believers of Kratos, the God of war, mainly concentrated on a large number of mercenaries and soldiers.


    "Benthos, the God of war, is with me!" More and more Aboriginal mercenaries have wasted this sentence. Above:


    It is worth mentioning that a large number of young girls in the inner city of Athens were chosen as the priests of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Athena, as one of the three goddesses, her priests also had to keep pure virginity, which led to many Athenian girls not to marry again. The priestesses in the temple were blessed by Athena. These priestesses were shrouded in the light of the divine nature. They were very peaceful and would not be bothered by too many women as ordinary people. Therefore, many women would choose not to marry for life


    This in turn evolved into a chain of events, that is, a large number of Athenian male citizens began to marry Aboriginal women.


    In the code issued by the Duchy of Athens, the number of spouses of male citizens changes with their status: ordinary poor people can only marry one wife, while citizens can marry two, and have three titles above baron. The more they go up, the more they can marry, but there will always be only one wife,. This is similar to the system of three wives and four concubines. The reason is that men are highly likely to die in war in this era, and a large number of orphans and widows need a man to rely on.


    alike.


    Murphy is also stimulating men''s struggle in the country in disguise, and promoting their status can greatly motivate them to fight.


    Of course, the strict hierarchy system is also necessary, because the flooding of identity will lead to the collapse of the whole duchy order. From the beginning of citizenship, the promotion of identity needs to be determined by the temple, and the promotion above the Lord needs to be supervised and determined by the priests themselves. In this world of true gods, the priests who serve the gods are obviously more able to resist corruption than ordinary people, so the relative justice can be maintained for a long time.


    Even on earth, people with faith are far more able to resist corruption than people without faith.


    Faith is an indispensable part of life!


    It is estimated that the census will be completed around April this year, when the total population of the Principality of Athens will reach about 450000


    Because the population of the principality is growing every day.


    More and more free citizens began to move to the territory of the Principality of Athens, and many businessmen also realized the huge business opportunities, while the ordinary people yearned for the just hierarchical promotion system of Athens. As long as they made enough efforts, they could change their fate, let themselves have a higher identity, enjoy more power and obligations. And the promotion system of the civil class, also let the social management is no longer limited in the hands of the nobility, ordinary people''s origin as long as have ability, can also become an official.


    As a result, the aristocratic Parliament had to take coercive measures to prevent the free people from moving to Athens.


    In the same way, in order to adapt to the great changes, we should appropriately begin to relax our power and carry out certain reforms following the Athenian system. However, the power network that has been rooted for several years is crisscrossed and twisted, and it is not so easy to change fundamentally. I''m afraid the final effect is just a father''s book. It doesn''t have any effect. If you drag it behind, it won''t be over.


    People like comparative creatures. If everyone is in deep water, it doesn''t matter.


    However, if you are in dire straits and your neighbor is living a comfortable life, then you will begin to grow up. Against the backdrop of the just and strict order in Athens, the ruling authority of the aristocratic parliament is fading, and it has gradually begun to change to the perspective of negative villains: because more and more lower class civilians begin to be dissatisfied with them, and even some small nobles begin to resist their sacking.


    Murphy''s system is just like an innovative imperial examination system. It may be exaggerated to say that it is a return to the world, but there is no doubt about the effect of winning people''s hearts!


    The decadent aristocratic inheritance system makes the world have too many talented people. As long as you give them an opportunity, even if it''s just a hope, there will be countless people standing by Murphy''s side!


    A large population does not mean great power.


    There are only tens of thousands of people in Athens, but the wealth created is far more than those territories with a population of more than 200000.


    Why?


    It is not only the relationship between productivity and system, but also the unity and cohesion! In Athens, most of the wealth and resources are in the hands of Murphy. Even his generals and officials are not very rich. In addition to owning decent land, the real wealth is not much. But the wealth created will not disappear out of thin air, so where is the wealth?


    These wealth are used in the construction of the city, not only the expansion of military forging equipment, the neat and spacious streets, the beautiful flower beds beside the streets, the exquisite sculptures at the road entrance, the fountain flashing in the sun, and the large-scale residential buildings, etc. all these are in exchange for wealth.


    The tax revenue of Athenian citizens may be the highest in the whole human city-state, but the quality of their life and the welfare they enjoy are also the best!


    So where does the wealth of other places go?


    The wealth became precious metal, and finally stored in the treasure house of the great merchants and nobles. The creators of wealth, the real laborers, and the people of the lower classes have hardly changed their lives. Even if they work hard, they will be squeezed in the end. In this way, the invisible gap between the two has been widened countless times


    Cohesive force, more advanced production system and production tools can make ten people create more than 100 people''s labor achievements.


    Time entered the second era, 377, early February.


    After the founding of the Duchy of Athens, the human city-state was faced with the situation of splitting into two. The growing Duchy of Athens has deeply threatened the aristocratic Parliament. However, under the powerful military power of Athens and the invincible reputation of the soldiers of Skoda, they did not dare to solve the problem in the most direct and violent way. So they can only use some means that can''t be on the stage, and try to make some changes, as for whether they can succeed or not, it''s hard to say.


    The southern plains are changing, and the outside world has never stopped.


    Since the spring of chatting year in the second era, a large number of fishermen and nagas have appeared on the coastline of the mainland. These intelligent creatures, who originally lived in the deep sea and islands in the sea, began to migrate to the places connected with the continental shelf. At first, they were just near the coastline, and then they went deep inside. As long as there was water, they could be used as their migration places.


    Even a part of the ichthyosan population has now migrated into the lower reaches of the nidoria river. Many semi elves and human merchants have seen the traces of those ichthyosan activities.


    Murphy didn''t know the reason of the deep-sea objects and the inland migration, but he was sure that all this had something to do with the huge fluctuation of elements.


    Whether it is an earthquake in the deep sea, or a huge tsunami caused by the earthquake!


    The fishermen living in the deep sea are different from those living in Naga and inland areas. They are stronger and more dangerous than those living in inland areas. Such a large-scale migration means that an unprecedented conflict is coming!


    With the coastline as the starting point, Yuman and Naga began to migrate inland along the continental shelf. Such a huge scale is unprecedented in history. Almost all the things and animals living on the coastline will face the threat of these marine creatures. If they can''t resist the invasion of the Naga fish people, they will be forced to migrate. The final result is likely to affect a large number of creatures, which has never been seen before!


    Even the high elves are nervous.


    At the same time that a large number of fishermen had migrated to Naga, great changes had taken place in other parts of the southern plain.


    First of all, there was an earthquake near the southern wilderness. Then some strange creatures appeared on the ground. They were bent, but powerful. They had no eyes, but they could see through the dark. They had strange stripes. Their skin was dark green, but the leader gradually turned red. As soon as these underground creatures, known as "underground creatures", appeared, they had several battles with human beings.


    At the same time, a large number of grey dwarves appeared near the karazan mountains. These evil elements of the dwarves also belong to the camp of underground creatures. They spread and commit crimes like deer locusts, and even the dwarves themselves were plundered by them. In addition, there are many unprecedented creatures appeared in front of people''s eyes, and even some people saw Medusa near the karazan mountains!


    A legendary snake haired Banshee!

 V3.Chapter 67

    Today, someone boasted that he was like Cao C ¨¤ o. Fu TU was overjoyed and asked quickly: where is it very similar? But what''s the attitude of "better teach me to take responsibility for the world than teach others to take responsibility for me"? Someone was very calm and said, "your wife, I raise her.".


    As soon as Fu Tu hears this, he suddenly becomes Spartan.)


    The second era, 377, early March.


    The exodus of Naga the fishman has already started to cause a series of effects. After occupying the original coastline, these large numbers of marine species began to move inland along the river. In this way, many species living on rivers are threatened by these marine species, and because of the limitations of the world civilization ¨¬ The river is an important food source for most species.


    This further exacerbated the change of the conflict, so that since entering Chun, many land races and fisherman Naga broke out a war.


    Even the underground species that live in the southern wilderness are similar to the fish man Naga ¨¡ I did it once. These fishermen Naga occupy the position of the river, and underground species are threatened by these marine species, even for water or fishing. Because they don''t care what race you are, as long as they have R ¨° u. It''s within the range of food that can be used.


    The speed of the migration of the fishman is not very fast. Although the number of them is very large, they take the whole coastline as the extension point and then migrate along the river. Every time they migrate, some Fishman tribes will stay, and then the remaining Fishman groups without territory will continue to move forward. There is a vast expanse of sea. It''s almost difficult to count the area in this era. Murphy doesn''t know how many fishermen Naga came out of the sea this time, but there is no doubt that the number is more than ten million


    Some high-level fields specializing in the soul of the eagle ¨¬ The druids have brought back some news.


    Among them, the coastline that envelops the whole continental shelf plate has been occupied and divided by countless Yuman Naga groups, large and small. Even the territory 100 kilometers from the coastline, as long as there is water, there are traces of Yuman activities. Element Ch ¨¢ The number of storm nagas has exceeded one thousand by visual observation. Among the fish people who could hardly use any elemental power, there were many fish priests who could use magic and so on.


    At present, there are not many nagas, so it''s hard to distinguish them. However, the statistics of the immigrant ichthyosaur groups are as follows: the dark scale ichthyosaur (Murphy) ¨¡ O hand), red Ch ¨¢ O ichthyosan, grey back ichthyosan, sideburns ichthyosan (a bearded variant of ichthyosan, with strong physique), ankyloiden, etc.


    Both recorded and undocumented ichthyosan branches appeared on the mainland


    Even the Ji inhabited by centaurs and mammoths ¨¡ O at the boundary, there has been a large-scale project with a scale of more than 30000 ¨¢ O Fishman tribe. These are red ch ¨¢ O the fishman is red all over, the face of the nail ¨¨ It''s also red. It looks like a cooked prawn. When this kind of fish people move in groups in the ocean, they form a red sea ¨¢ O is more like a group of dense lobsters in a previous life.


    Red Ch ¨¢ O the fish body is not too tall, but it is very fierce and cruel. Even other branches of the fish man are in their recipes. This kind of fish man''s back is red s ¨¨ The scales are so hard that ordinary weapons can''t hurt them at all. These are red ch ¨¢ O as soon as the ichthyosaurs moved here, they launched several attacks on other creatures, and when the Centaurs gathered troops to encircle them, they were killed ¨¢ O Fishman sneaks into the river again.


    However, because of the swamp Hydra as a natural defense, there has been no trace of Fishman in the river basin near Athens. Even other parts of the southern plains have benefited from this, and it is obvious that there are fewer fish people than in other places. For a creature like ichthyosaur, a prehistoric sea and land amphibious behemoth like the swamp hydra is more than just terrifying.


    When it comes to the bog Hydra, I have to mention its current state.


    After more than three months of cultivation, the bog Hydra has regenerated six heads. Those heads that had died before have also been revived under the powerful regeneration ability. Although they seem to be underdeveloped now, they have at least recovered more than 50% of their strength. It is not worth mentioning. It is worth mentioning that this wisdom is not a low mire. The hydra, even after being placed in the lake by Murphy, gathered all the nedorian river monster there, and then trained to prepare food for his little brother.


    As we all know, the swamp Hydra has a very painful talent, that is h ¨² nlu ¨¤ N talent.


    A talent to fight with yourself and then increase your fighting experience.


    In order to make the new brain grow up as soon as possible, the bog Hydra, which signed a contract with Murphy, let the biggest head supervise the other six heads fighting each other every day to improve their strength and growth as soon as possible. Tired of the mud Hydra that feeds on river fish, he has recently frequently sent the water monster to catch the red snake ¨¢ O Fishman, because it thinks the fishman tastes like lobster seafood.


    It''s one of the few spices in its busy life


    At the same time, when the ichthys appeared in front of the public, earthquakes occurred one after another in the areas adjacent to the southern plain and many places connected with the dark areas on the mainland, and then many creatures from the underground world appeared on the ground. In the southern plain, it''s a little better. Most of the creatures that come out are not too strong, such as D ¨° ngx ¨´ E-man, grey dwarf, hawk man and so on. However, the orc empire on the other side of the mainland is not so lucky. The underground Minotaur tribes, whose number is six digits or nearly seven digits, appear in all parts of the orc empire. These underground creatures, who have been expelled for thousands of years, don''t like orcs at all. They can''t wait to loot all the towns and villages of the orc empire as soon as they appear.


    Although these Minotaurs haven''t attacked the towns of the orc empire on a large scale, they fought several battles with the regular army of the orc empire


    Facing the well-equipped Orc army in Beijing, the Minotaur from the dark area does not seem to suffer at all.


    On the contrary, the orc empire lost a lot of troops


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Second era 377, late March.


    Since March, D has appeared in the surface world ¨° ngx ¨´ The number of e people began to increase ¨° ngx ¨´ E people attack towns and villages, plunder food, and take all the food they can take away like a group of ghosts. People in the southern plains have fought with them countless times. Even the semi jingling, the dwarves, the orcs, the Goutou, the jackals, and even the lizards have been fighting with them ¨° ngx ¨´ E people have fought.


    For these strange looking creatures, almost any surface creature is within the target of their attack and plunder.


    Although their individual strength is not strong, there are a lot of them. For a time, because of their emergence, not only the human beings in the southern plain, but also many neighboring areas and intelligent species are in their s ¨¡ O worry, headache. These d ¨° ngx ¨´ It''s impossible for E-men to appear in the surface world without any reason. For this reason, Murphy went to the eagle body tribe in person to ask king avina NV.


    The news he got was that since June last year, the output of food in the dark area has begun to decline, the production of mushrooms in the ground has been greatly reduced, and many strange grey purple s ¨¨ Bryophytes have appeared in the dark, and now a lot of D ¨° ngx ¨´ None of the e tribes has enough food, and in opening up the connection with the surface world, these d''s ¨° ngx ¨´ E people go to the surface world in large numbers in search of food.


    At the same time, some starving creatures in the dark area use the grey purple s ¨¨ After that, there were some strange changes, which became more violent and aggressive ¨¬ Ng, not only a large number of creatures poured out of the dark areas, but also a large number of ethnic battles in the underground world itself.


    That''s not good news for Murphy.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Species: D ¨° ngx ¨´ E-human (humanoid)


    Height: 1.4-1.8m (non evolved D ¨° ngx ¨´ E-man is short and has a strange dark green skin ¨¨£¬ There are many stripes on the body, the combat effectiveness is low, and simple weapons are used. And the evolution of D ¨° ngx ¨´ E-man is tall and has a red skin ¨¨ They are strong and powerful, and X ¨¬ Ng is very aggressive ¨¬ ng¡££©


    Weight: 120-250 lbs


    Race ability:


    Dark vision: D ¨° ngx ¨´ E-man has a special visual system, living in the underground world, they have night vision ability, can see through the dark. But strong light can cause damage to them and even make them lose combat power in a short time, so these creatures often attack at night.)


    Elemental magic unknown: Elemental Ch ¨¢ O under the sun, D ¨° ngx ¨´ The variation of E-man also occurred, and some of d-man also changed ¨° ngx ¨´ E people can use magic.


    Witchcraft unknown: D ¨° ngx ¨´ E is the inheritance of Shamanism.


    Morphological characteristics: D ¨° ngx ¨´ E-men are rickets and look like lump by lump, but their combat effectiveness is not too weak, and there are a large number of them. With night vision ability, they are very good at sneaking attacks on the enemy. After evolution, some of the d-men ¨° ngx ¨´ Natural scales grow on human E. these scales have good protection ability and can resist the attack of sword to a certain extent.


    Note: these creatures may not be powerful, but you have to be careful of their numbers


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -


    Second era, 377, early April.


    At the end of the first census of the Duchy of Athens, the total population of the whole Duchy of Athens is about 480000, of which 320000 are lower class civilians, 120000 are free citizens, and only about 40000 are upper class citizens. These are mainly the aristocratic bureaucrats, ordinary urban residents only have the status of free people at most.


    The massive population migration has begun, the free people still stay in the original towns, but the lower level of the civilians were moved to the surrounding areas of Athens by Murphy to reclaim land, establish new towns and villages, and gradually grow. At the same time, after the completion of the census, the auxiliary system of total war also officially confirmed the establishment of the principality, and a new database is being generated.


    "Ding Athens duchy to establish hidden conditions to meet the Kingdom era system data import..."


    "Ding database update... New data generation..."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Founding of the people''s Republic of China:


    Condition 1:


    The king''s ability must be achieved.


    Commander in chief


    Management


    Prestige


    You have to be a king of great ability


    Over achievement


    Condition 2:


    The territory has three cities.


    The total number of territorial towns reached ten.


    The territory under its name covers an area of 10000 square kilometers£¨ Minimum requirements for establishing a kingdom.)


    Over achievement


    Condition 3:


    Athens, the capital, must be a big city£¨ The number of citizens reaches 12000)


    Over achievement


    Condition 4:


    The establishment of aristocratic hierarchy.


    The total number of generals is more than ten£¨ No rules, no circles


    Over achievement


    Condition 5:


    A deity with at least one medium power£¨ In this world, a kingdom cannot live without the protection of gods.)


    Over achievement


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    "Ding completed the task beyond the intended purpose, the third system upgrade of the auxiliary system of total war started, and new database data are being collected automatically..."


    "Ding auxiliary system new database generation completed... Automatic data collection in progress... Progress 10, 20, 30, 40, 50, 60... Data collection completed... Database reorganization..."


    "Ding Kingdom era data import completed... Principality management page opened..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When this series of "total war" auxiliary system prompt sound, a new principality page also appeared in the auxiliary system * * page, including the ruling, population, management, planning, assimilation and other aspects of data were also counted out. The complete introduction of the Kingdom era system makes the whole auxiliary system of total war more comprehensive.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Principality management interface:


    Name: Duchy of Athens


    Popular sentiment: loyalty (loyalty, suspicion, riots)


    Territory: 42000 square kilometers.


    Tax: in the middle tax Statistics


    State Treasury: 16800 gold coins, 248000 silver coins and 800000 units of grain.


    Population: 486410.


    There are 324700 lower class civilians, 122100 free citizens and 40000 citizens.


    Social security: 165 (garrison + 110, agriculture + 20, civilization + 20, health + 10, temple + 20, medium tax + 5) cultural conflicts reduced by 20


    Population growth + 8.5 (agriculture + 6, happiness + 1, medium tax + 1, health + 0.5)


    Population required for upgrading: 1000000.


    There are 6300 troops in Athens first army, 9600 in Athens city guard, 9000 in cities and towns, 12000 in militia reserve, 3200 in Aboriginal foreign mercenaries and 1200 in Aboriginal mercenary reserve.


    Affairs Officer: waiji ¨¡ O Officer (10), spy (120), Assassin (12)


    Number of Generals: 16.


    Number of officials: 245.


    Enfeoffment Nobility: 36.


    Aboriginal assimilation: 24.


    Area of belief in gods: 12.


    Land development: 16


    -


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Administrative ability


    Efficiency: the communication of the order was not hindered, and the officials complied with the Lord''s arrangement£¨ Administrative ability + 2.)


    Incorruptibility: the officials of the territory have not been punished yet ¨´ Decadent, they are strict with themselves£¨ Administrative ability + 3.)


    Justice: the system of territorial justice makes the lower class more willing to obey the management of officials£¨ Administrative ability + 2.)


    Order: good social order makes the issuance of government orders more convenient, efficient and effective (administrative ability + 1.)


    (the territory has a simple, efficient and clean governance system. The lower class people can feel justice and order, so they are willing to cooperate with the officials.)


    Note that if the administrative capacity is too low, citizens will be disappointed by the incompetence of the government


    Note that if officials are seriously corrupt, citizens will riot because of social injustice


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight star''s administrative ability


    It means that according to the auxiliary system data of total war, it represents + 80 of territory construction progress, territory basic income, territory trade income, territory basic popular will, etc. Especially in the administrative ability of clean this belongs to X ¨¬ Ng, has a surprising effect in gathering the hearts of the people. It can be seen that the people in the human world have a great hatred for corrupt officials


    In addition to the data shown above, the system update of Kingdom era has added many additional data.


    For example, the noble title system, the Knights canonization system, the military combat power statistics system, the assessment and promotion system for generals and officers, the advanced college education system, and the official confirmation of eight Knights'' beliefs are enabled. A Knights canonized must choose a belief as their belief core. The pious degree of the core of this belief will determine whether he has extraordinary power.


    during this period.


    After a long time, many fighters have awakened some special abilities. Their potential hidden in their blood has been brought into full play, and they have great power, explosive power, resilience, etc. these people are the first group of melee professionals to awaken their superhuman talents, and a considerable number of them have the "Crazy" abilities similar to those of barbarian human warriors, It can greatly increase the power in a short time.


    This change is not limited to the southern plains, but the whole world is constantly changing.


    Since the launch of Chun this year.


    Wars broke out one after another all over the mainland. The scale of these wars varied from small-scale conflicts to ethnic conflicts ¨¡ O front. But there is no doubt that the real H ¨² nlu ¨¤ The era of "n" has come, and the pattern of "100 ethnic groups" is also taking shape. Now is the first round of elimination. Only those who can stick to it can be qualified to enter the next round of competition


    This year has been a turbulent year ¨¤ It''s a year of uneasiness, and it''s also a year that decides the fate of mankind in the whole southern plain


    Because, this year, the grain production in the southern plain decreased

 V3.Chapter 68

    (it''s almost a million words. It seems that there are only seven evaluation votes left to turn into a diamond. For those who have evaluation tickets, please take two. Doctors have repeatedly warned against smoking, especially when you are sick. At present, we are in the state of nicotine withdrawal, so we can only maintain the minimum update. I''m afraid we don''t have enough Jing power to add something more.)


    -


    Second era 377, late April.


    The annual winter wheat harvest season is coming. Winter wheat in the southern plain was planted in October last year, and then matured in May next year. Because of the low level of cultivation in this era, the main crops, such as wheat, rice (there are similar crops in the lower reaches of the nidoria River), sorghum (similar crops planted by barbarians and ORCs), and some drought resistant crops, all belong to the type of one crop a year. Other time periods are mostly using Ji ¨¡ O grow some other crops instead of farming.


    Therefore, winter wheat harvested once a year is particularly important in the southern plain.


    But I don''t know why this year, when we opened Chun, the growth of Winter Wheat in the field was still very vigorous, but in February and March, there was a phenomenon of green and yellow, and there were no pests in the field, but all winter wheat seemed to have some diseases, and some light purple s appeared on the stems and leaves ¨¨£¬ Or light black s ¨¨ In many places, the yield of winter wheat has been greatly reduced, and even there is no harvest


    As the main cultivated crop, winter wheat will be a great disaster for the whole southern plain if it has no harvest.


    It''s not a drought or a flood, but the crops that are planted begin to get sick for no reason, and then the yield is greatly reduced. This situation is not only limited to the human city states in the southern plain, but also in other places, such as the orc Empire, jingling woodland, dwarf mountains and so on, where the crop yield is reduced to varying degrees, and some of them can still harvest a little, Some have nothing


    This situation can be said to have exacerbated the outbreak of wars among various races on the mainland. Some species lacking food have begun to launch aggressive wars, and even some uncivilized species have begun to feed on the corpses of other races


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The deterioration of the situation makes the high-level spirits very busy ¨¡ o. It has to be said that although these higher Jing spirits seem arrogant, they are indeed guardians of the world order from the starting point. At least they have been committed to protecting the natural environment of the world and maintaining the balance and order of the world. Maybe they will make some mistakes, but on the whole, they still make a lot of contribution


    Because there are food shortages in different degrees all over the mainland, if this situation is allowed to continue, I am afraid the whole world will trigger a large-scale war ¨¤ N and disaster. Therefore, after the emergency consultation, the high-level jingling Council began to send a large number of high-level Druids to all over the world to check the specific situation and find out the reasons for such a large-scale grain reduction this year.


    At the same time, the moon god AI ¨´ The envoys of en in the world and the powerful travelers under the moon also gathered together and began to take the initiative to advance to the dark area.


    Because the information from the NV God of life tells them that the root of everything is probably caused by the dark area, and the filthy smell has begun to spread in the underground world. If this evil and filthy energy is allowed to continue to erode the earth, the whole world will be affected by the negative energy, and then become a soil full of evil and death.


    Rose Tyrande, one of the representatives of Luna, is an empty space connecting the underground world from the karazan mountains near Athens with a team of high Jing spirits ¨° It''s the first time to enter.


    Since he chose to enter the underground world from near Athens, the powerful lunar rover inevitably met the mountain giant guarding the pit connecting the dark area. Rose Tyrande was very happy to meet her powerful ally in the last era, but just after she asked for help, the epic mountain giant who was close to the gods shook his head.


    "My old ally"


    "My long life has come to an end, and I am about to return to the embrace of mother earth. Although I can feel the evil coming near again, I can''t help you again." Mountain Giant''s voice is very tired, although it is still so strong, but it has really come to the end of the years. If the new element core is not split, it may be able to survive for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. But after condensing the new element core, its life has become very short.


    Mountain Giants don''t have X ¨¬ For other elements of life, to continue their offspring is to separate a part of their own life as a new start.


    "But my old ally, you may go to a place called Athens, where the governor has a new core of elements that I have given him. He is a human being who is blessed by the mother of the earth, and he should help you fight against evil together. "Just when Rose Tyrande was disappointed, she was inspired by the words of the epic mountain giant.


    But let her how also not to think of is, this matter unexpectedly and Murphy will be related


    Moreover, this epic mountain giant, comparable to the powerful existence of the ancient Jing spirit, actually put the new element core, the continuation of its life ¨¡ O for an ordinary human


    This is too unthinkable for Rose Tyrande


    But it''s so hard to imagine that after saying goodbye to the tired mountain giant, the powerful Xia Yue Walker took a group of advanced Jing spirit soldiers into the dark area. As soon as she went deep into the underground world, rose Tyrande found a serious problem, that is, a large number of dark mushrooms growing in the underground world had disappeared, and replaced by a large number of grey purple mushrooms ¨¨ Bryophytes, which grow and spread at a terrible speed, now occupy a large number of places in the dark area, even on both sides of the road are densely covered.


    If we continue to grow according to this schedule, these weird grey purple s ¨¨ Moss is likely to fill the dark


    After a few days of fruitless exploration, rose Tyrande had to leave with the team.


    She doesn''t know what the reason is, but it should be the same as these large-scale reproduction of grey purple s ¨¨ Bryophytes, because this grey purple s ¨¨ There is a faint smell of death on the moss, unlike natural plants. She''s going to take it back to Ji ¨¡ O to the great Druid, can we find out the reason.


    But before she put this grey purple s ¨¨ When the moss is brought out of the underworld, it''s only a storm ¨´ Under the sun, the moss, which was still alive before, began to wither at a high speed, but suddenly became dull and lost all its vitality ¨¨ Ze, and the water also began to quickly volatilize, which is hidden in a faint breath of death, instantly disappeared without a trace, as long as a handful of hands gently, these have withered mosses will become a piece of ash ¨¨ It''s a fine powder.


    There is no way, rose - Tyrande can only go deep into the underground world again, with things wrapped to bring out some of these grey purple s ¨¨ Moss, to avoid sunlight ¨¨£¬ Then take them back to Ji ¨¡ O for the great Druid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s just under the moon that rose Tyrande, the walker, is carrying these grey purple s ¨¨ Murphy was also working with two teachers in the arcane Laboratory of the Athens college to study the large number of plants when he left. Because D ¨° ngx ¨´ E-people are pouring out, and Murphy has to investigate the reason why they appear in large numbers. Because of the alliance with avina, the NV king, Murphy entrusts this matter to her.


    The result is that a few days later, Ivana NV Wang sent him a large number of this kind of grey purple s ¨¨ Vegetation.


    "This moss is slightly poisonous ¨¬ Ng, if you eat too much, it will lead to hallucinations and madness ¨¤ n. It''s getting more and more fuzzy. And this kind of grey purple s ¨¨ "The moss inside is still with a breath of death, very strange" * "Shi Meilin put the tarnished moss on the experimental platform, then took a test tube filled with some sulfuric acid and gently dropped on it, and then a trace of black gas came out from it.


    Each plant contains the element genus X ¨¬ ng£¬y ¨¤ O-agent alchemy has a fairly accurate effect on the analysis of plant element content. Since arriving in Athens, the main research work on alchemy has shifted from Murphy to two masters. Now, in addition to educating apprentices and sorting out knowledge books, they carry out alchemy experiments in all aspects every day.


    "It''s just one shot ¨´ In the sun, this kind of moss will quickly weathering, moisture also volatilize at an amazing speed, itself lose luster, the power of the elements contained by the living X ¨¬ Ng to X ¨¬ Ng, become like ordinary dust Gandalf, the grey robed Wizard ¨¨ The powder is sprinkled on a tray, and then water and some soil are poured in. Soon you can see the mixture of soil and water ¨² The grey s of N together ¨¨ A lot of purple s appeared in the powder ¨¨ And more and more, half an hour on the floating on a thin layer of purple s ¨¨ buoy.


    Gandalf''s face ¨¨ Dignified, continued: "although the sun will wither, but after withering, as long as there is water and soil, their powder can regenerate at a very fast speed."


    Murphy is obviously aware of the destruction of nature caused by the emergence of the vegetation, and he also made an important experiment with modern knowledge.


    That is to make this kind of grey purple s ¨¨ Bryophytes of different types ¨´ Under the strong light and sunlight, see how different they are. In this primitive world, sunlight is not ordinary brilliance, because it is said that it contains the divine power of the sun and is the nemesis of all evil and filth. However, Murphy from the earth does not think so, because he knows that the sunlight contains ultraviolet rays and a large amount of cosmic rays ¨¨ Line and ordinary light belong to x completely ¨¬ It''s not the same.


    Murphy uses arcane magic to create a strong light source, but in these strong light sources ¨¨ In this case, although the growth of moss itself will be inhibited, and then it will appear a little withered, but it will not wither so fast.


    This led him to confirm one thing, that is, the grey purple s ¨¨ Our mosses are not afraid of light, but of ultraviolet light


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, there is a magistrate outside who wants to see you." A general ¨¬ He came in at a brisk pace and opened his mouth.


    Someone wants to see me?


    Or is he a teacher? Are there so many divisions in the southern plain?


    Murphy felt a little stunned, and then got up to greet him. Although there were not many mages in the southern plain, there were other hermits. Since the other party is an independent teacher, it''s necessary to welcome him personally. After all, we should give some respect to such existence.


    After walking out of Athens college, Murphy saw a teacher.


    And it''s quite big


    "Why are you here?" Murphy looked helplessly at the little NV in front of him, shaking his head.


    Although most of her body was hidden under the cloak, Murphy recognized her identity at a glance because of the red S leaking from the gap of the cloak ¨¨ The robe can''t be covered up. Most of the mages Murphy knows today are dressed in plain clothes, but they are so red ¨¤ N there is obviously only one person in Li''s robe, that is the legendary mage who once met in the main city of semi Jing spirit.


    Lena inBAS, the wizard with a little funny brain.


    "Why can''t I come?" Little NV stares at Murphy and asks back in a reasonable way.


    Murphy murmured and had to raise her hand to lead her in. In the face of this legendary mage, Murphy is really at a loss. Often she is not in the same level of thinking of a problem, made speechless. In the end, Murphy was afraid of her and wanted to stay away from her. Now this little NV has actually come to Athens, and mephistone was the first two.


    "They''re just boring to go around." Seeing that Murphy really didn''t welcome himself, little NV had to run two steps to catch up with him, grabbed his arm and shook it. He made a cute and coquettish expression and said, "don''t be like this. I''ll leave now."


    With that, less NVL ¨´ A look of grievance.


    Cute?


    How can this product sell cute?


    Mephiston, with a strained face, was a little speechless, and could only sigh: "if you just come to Athens, I''m very welcome. But what you did in banjingling can''t be repeated here. "


    This less NV greedy x ¨¬ It''s really bad.


    After less than half a year in half Jing Ling, I almost got angry. But her strength and strong outrageous, lizards in the North (the other side of the agate River) on the battlefield, a person singled out a large group of demonized lizards.


    This is n ¨° No one dares to fight with her.


    Can''t fight or hide?


    At the end of the day, almost all the half Jing spirits would hide when they saw her. Even altoria would hide when she saw her. Murphy suspected that this brain is a little funny. Now NV is running to Athens. It''s very likely that there are not many people who can talk to her. After all, few people are willing to do too much with a person who is always thinking about his wallet ¨¡ O flow.


    In fact, Murphy only guessed half of it.


    The more important reason is that at the beginning of the lizard man war, the young NV quietly put a big move to end his battle while the Black Dragon flew to the other side of the river. Then he sneaked to the southern wilderness, walked around the black dragon''s nest and took away a large part of the bright things. In fact, where is she boring around, she was chased and killed by a group of black dragons


    This situation has been until she secretly Mo Mo to run to Athens, was covered by the glory of the Olympus Gods of Athens actually can block the black dragon to her tracking magic.


    So she ran to the depths of the karazan mountains, and then sneaked into Athens. Finally, I got rid of those black dragons for a while.


    As for why she thought of Murphy, it was a bit tortuous.


    As we all know, Athens is a very prosperous city, at least in the southern plain there is no more prosperous place than Athens. As a prosperous big city, the quality of life in Athens is naturally very high, and the same level of consumption is not low at all. The spirits in Athens are equal to the same weight of silver and gold, and the hotels in Athens are decorated with luxury, which are prepared for the big businessmen who come and go, who are all rich owners.


    As a mage, Shaonv certainly does not want to live in such an ordinary hotel and eat food that doesn''t taste good. But if you want less nvhu ¨¡ She can''t bear to spend a lot of money on her own.


    So she thought of Murphy, the governor of Athens, whom she had met several times.


    A free meal ticket


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The process of things is roughly like this, less NV with a shy face behind Murphy, looking around curiously.


    In this era, there are few large-scale educational institutes like Athens University. Even in the higher education institutions, there may not be such large-scale schools. So, along the way, Shaonv looks at the surrounding buildings curiously, and runs to Mo when encountering interesting sculptures, which is very naive. After entering the lab of the two teachers, little NV immediately calms down. She suspects Hu ¨° Looking at the glass test tube, crystal bottle and other equipment, it seems to think of something.


    When less NV''s eyes fall on those grey purple s on the experimental platform ¨¨ When the moss came up, she couldn''t help being surprised and said, "isn''t this the moss of death?"

 V3.Chapter 69

    (it seems to have eased a lot today. It''s said that yesterday was really hard, anxiety, dizziness, sleepiness and so on. It''s said that quitting smoking is the most difficult in the first three days, and it will be much easier in the future. Oh, by the way, in order to celebrate the promotion to a diamond, plus a million words of a book, there will be more today. If you can get 350 monthly tickets today, you will be promoted to the top one on the premise of adding more


    Death moss?


    Does Lina inBAS, a somewhat confused legendary mage, know this kind of vegetation?


    Seeing that Murphy and the other two teachers in the lab turned around in surprise and looked at themselves in doubt, the girl became a little confused. She tilted her head and looked at Murphy vaguely and asked, "don''t you know the quilt? Then you brought them here. Don''t you know this plant is poisonous.


    "Nonsense, of course I know it''s poisonous." Murphy rolled a white eye at the girl without thinking about it.


    This kind of moss looks grayish purple, and its color is quite gorgeous. You can see that it is likely to be poisonous, and you need too much discrimination. However, Murphy is wise not to argue with the girl who is not in the same level of thinking, but to ask very sincerely: "do you know this kind of thing?"


    "Of course" the girl who lost her nerve seemed to be moved by Murphy''s sincere expression. This time, instead of saying anything shocking, she poked those gray purple mosses with her snow-white slender fingers and recalled: "death moss is a very common kind of moss, which mainly grows on the dark soil covered by filth, Generally, as long as the place covered by the foul air of death is full of this kind of moss. "


    Murphy heard the words and immediately felt thoughtful.


    wait


    "Do you mean that as long as it is covered by the foul air of death, it will be covered with this moss?" Murphy asked in disbelief, shocked.


    Lina inBAS didn''t understand why Murphy''s expression was so exaggerated, but in order to please the later meal ticket, she nodded her head and said, "yes, as long as there is the air of death, there will be this kind of moss."


    Murphy and the two magistrates looked at each other, and their faces were as solemn as water. They looked at the dead moss on the test bench, and could not help but silence.


    According to the information that Murphy learned, the dark area is almost covered with this kind of gray purple moss. If Lena inBAS is right, this kind of death moss will only grow in the soil covered by the foul air of death, then the seriousness of the matter is beyond Murphy''s estimation. Because the underground world produces this kind of death moss on such a large scale, and the coverage is so wide


    What does that mean?


    It means that the earth under our feet has been eroded by the foul air of death, and it means that some evil force will corrode the earth with the foul air


    Murphy didn''t know who was behind the plot to change the pattern of the whole continent, but there was no doubt that this incident had something to do with the invasion of the abyss.


    "You go to the moonlight woodland immediately and tell it to Rosa Tyrande, the traveler under the moon," Murphy said in a deep voice, turning to Gandalf, the grey robed mage.


    At present, the only high elves he knows well are Rosa Tyrande, the next Moonwalker. After realizing the seriousness of this matter, Murphy immediately decided to tell the next Moonwalker about it. It''s better to convey it to the great Druids in the emerald dream and the ancient elves who are sleeping through her. If the land continues to be eroded in this way, I''m afraid that this time next year will not only result in a reduction in grain production, but in the whole land


    At that time, there was no need to fight in the abyss. Starvation killed most of the creatures in the world.


    Gandalf, the grey robed mage, obviously realized that the seriousness of the matter was beyond everyone''s expectation. He nodded in silence, summoned his apprentice to explain a few things, and then quickly walked out of the room. As soon as he walked out of the room, he began to change. The energy of the change system fluctuated and reverberated, and soon he turned into a gray black eagle, Spread their wings towards the moonlight woodland.


    "Since you are going to visit Athens, I will arrange for you to stay in the college first." Murphy turned her eyes to the girl beside her and asked.


    Originally, Lina inBAS planned to live in the most luxurious and magnificent building in Athens. However, when she came to the laboratory, she saw a lot of equipment that seemed very familiar to her. She immediately felt that it might help her to find more memories of the past, so she nodded her head very cleverly and agreed. The reason why she is so clever is that the man she thought was very weak before actually had a god of war named Kratos behind him. It is said that there was not only Kratos, but also a group of gods named Olympus standing behind him


    So, when the girl learned all this, she immediately found that although Murphy''s personal strength was a little weak, she was definitely rich enough and thick enough. Lina inBAS, who has more or less recovered her memory, now vaguely feels that she may not be a person in this world, but comes from other spaces. There is something in Murphy that makes her feel useful.


    After arranging the visiting girls, murphyton put herself into the busy work


    Athens reclaimed a lot of land last year, and the technical improvement of canal irrigation also greatly increased the amount of labor needed for harvesting this year. Although there are a large number of lower class civilians who have migrated, it is also a very troublesome thing to resettle them. Moreover, two new armies in Athens are also in training, and Murphy has more things to deal with, which makes him want to suddenly understand the technique of separation.


    The infantry of the silver shield regiment showed great fighting power in the battle with the lizards. Murphy plans to expand their size to 2400 and form a separate regiment. Besides, two of the newly promoted generals stand out from the infantry of the silver shield Corps. They have the title of master commander of infantry. It is no doubt that their combat effectiveness will be doubled if they command the infantry of the silver shield Corps.


    Another is that the recruitment and training of armored heavy cavalry has begun. The demand for iron ore in Athens has become larger for a while, and a large number of horses are raised in captivity, which makes Murphy have to choose a place to open up grazing grassland. At present, there are more than 2400 war horses in Athens, and there are more than 3000 other inferior horses, pack horses and cabals, which is a considerable consumption of forage.


    Because the number of cattle is not very abundant, Murphy has to find other cattle to replace. Now he has issued a ban on killing cattle. Any act of slaughtering cattle is illegal. Even slaughtering old and weak cattle must be filed with local officials in advance.


    "Your Highness, this is the grain production in the field this year." As soon as the Murphy arrived in the office, the entourage of the former agricultural experts came quickly. Now he is the Minister of agriculture in Athens, fully responsible for all aspects of crop cultivation. The middle-aged man anxiously handed a written statistics to Murphy and said, "although there is no such serious disaster as that in other places, the grain production in Athens has also been reduced by 15% this year. I''m afraid it''s impossible to continue like this."


    Murphy calmly accepted the written statistics, looked at it carefully, frowned and said, "how is the construction of the diversion canal irrigation system? How much land can be sown twice this year? "


    The yield of grain per mu in Athens is about 15% lower than that of last year. This is the result of the upgrading of Athena''s fertile God domain and the improvement of farming technology. If Athena, the goddess of wisdom, did not upgrade her fields of abundance and improve her farming techniques, the amount of crop reduction this year would increase, or even reach more than 30%


    The only thing to be thankful for is the large-scale reclamation of wasteland in Athens last year. In addition to a large number of foreign slaves as free labor, the cultivated area in Athens last year has nearly doubled. Under such a conversion, although the grain yield per mu of Athens has decreased, the overall grain income this year has almost doubled. For the time being, Athens, which has abundant grain in the national treasury, will not have a food crisis. However, if famine occurs in other parts of the southern plain and there are a large number of victims, Murphy will not be able to sit idly by


    After all, there are so many human beings that it is impossible for him to watch others starve to death


    If you take into account the reduction in production in the southern plains this year and the possibility of famine next year, there is not enough food in Athens.


    In recent years, the southern plains have been in constant war, first jackals, then orcs, and then looted by the creatures swarming into the southern wilderness, and then lizards. In recent years, the war, the aristocratic Council''s reserves of food terror is not too much, and this year is the occurrence of food production, the southern plains of food production is barely enough to self-sufficiency, there will be no surplus.


    If the disaster continues to worsen next year, there will be a large number of refugees in the southern plain.


    "It is expected that in a month''s time, half of the cultivated land will be able to be sown twice." Agricultural experts picked up a piece of paper for statistics, and then said: "if we can temporarily stop the reclamation of wasteland and let those lower level civilians join in the construction of diversion canal irrigation system, it is estimated that most of the land will be able to carry out secondary sowing in a month and a half."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to you immediately, and you''ll improve the irrigation of the diversion canal." Murphy nodded and ordered immediately.


    In the face of land grain production reduction, Murphy can only improve the cultivation technology from the perspective of secondary sowing. If the arable land in Athens can be sown twice, and then spread to the whole duchy, then it is possible to cope with the next disaster. The cultivated land can''t be turned into food immediately. It will take more than half a year to build canals or dams. No matter how urgent it is now, it''s better to deal with the cultivated land before planting, and leave the rest to the end of October when planting winter wheat.


    Chapter 69 is going to be haunted... Go to the website

 V3.Chapter 70

    The second era, 377... Late May£¨ Network update (super fast)


    The southern plain ushered in several days of torrential rain in summer. The progress of winter wheat harvest in Athens was not slow. It could only wait until the torrential rain stopped. However, the rainstorm lasted for three consecutive days. After realizing that the water of the nidoria river had begun to fill up, Murphy immediately ordered everyone to rush for food in the rain and transport all the winter wheat back to the town first.


    Facts have proved that Murphy''s intuition is keen. After a few days of torrential rain, floods occurred in the downstream area. The flooded river flooded the farmland. Many people''s wheat that had not yet been harvested was soaked in the flood, and they didn''t know how much harvest was left after the flood receded.


    Athens is located in the upper reaches of the nidoria river. Although it is not flooded like the lower reaches, the rain that cannot be drained still submerges a lot of cultivated land. If Murphy hadn''t given a decisive order to get the grain back, I''m afraid the wheat harvested this year would have been soaked in the rain for some time.


    In that case, I''m afraid the grain output will drop sharply again this year.


    It rained heavily for four consecutive days. It didn''t rain until the afternoon of the fifth day.


    Finally slowly stop, the horizon appeared a trace of rosy clouds.


    As soon as the heavy rain stopped, the flood water subsided, and the flood situation in many parts of the lower reaches of Athens gradually improved. By the next morning, the flood had completely receded. However, the losses are irreparable. After this year''s grain production reduction, the flood has made many people lose their crops. All of a sudden, the situation in the southern plain has become tense.


    The torrential rain for several days scoured the land. Although other races on the land suffered a lot, the Naga people were just like fish in water. The changes brought about by the rainstorm are very beneficial to the fishermen. Taking advantage of the heavy rain for several days in succession, these fishermen have pushed their occupied territory forward for more than ten kilometers.


    However, they have not yet entered the southern plains.


    Some new enemies, which only exist in the legend, hate all living creatures, and butchers who bring death appear.


    "Governor! The situation in the southern plains is getting more and more complicated. " In the early morning, general riodari, with a dignified face, rushed into the governor''s house and sent a 600 Li urgent information to Murphy.


    Murphy had never seen general riodari so anxious, and for the first time saw him rush into the governor''s palace without waiting.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, he could not be expected. Even though he put on a long robe, he walked quickly to the hall and read the urgent secret newspaper sent by the mercenary Union.


    This one sees under, immediately even he all some central startle lose color!


    Because since that heavy rain, many places in the southern plain have appeared the phenomenon of "resurrection from the dead". Especially in recent years, a large number of buried corpses have been resurrected near the battlefield of watermarks scale war, where human beings have been spreading their wings! These dead and resurrected spirits have no intelligence, but wander in the boundless wild, attacking any living creatures, whether they are human beings, half elves, cave people, or the fishman tribe approaching the southern plains. Most of them are within their attack range as long as they are alive.


    "So soon The more Murphy looked, the more dignified he was. He raised his hand and put down the secret letter. He said to general riodari in a deep voice, "please come here immediately, and send someone to the gate to see if the orc battlefield has changed at the beginning!"


    General riodari immediately remembered that there were several main battlefields in Athens, where a large number of bodies were buried.


    All of a sudden, he rushed out in a hurry!


    "The earth is eroded by the foul air of death, and the souls who sleep in the loess are also disturbed. These souls wake up under the power of foul death, wander in the boundless wilderness with decadent bodies, and attack any living creature!" The evil forces of the abyss have been corrupting the earth. Those species without gods, beliefs and beliefs will be eroded by the filthy forces attached to the earth after death, and gradually become immortal souls... "Murphy frowned and looked at the southeast defense line, where Athens had been through the battlefield, and a large number of Orc soldiers'' bodies were buried.


    "I hope the power of the Olympian gods can hold down the spreading watermark! At least it can suppress the power of death in the territory of Athens, so that the dead will not be disturbed by the filthy power Murphy murmured.


    Human beings have never had any real gods, nor have they.


    For thousands of years, human beings have been maintaining the belief in the soul of ancestors. After death, they will sleep in the Loess and be with the earth!


    But.


    All this has changed after the earth has been eroded by the filthy smell of the abyss, that is, the power of the earth that originally contained all the essence has been eroded by the evil force of death, and its essence can no longer accommodate all the souls. Once the anger, hatred and resentment contained in these souls were triggered by the evil force of death, then these souls will be out of the embrace of the earth, The immortal soul controls the decaying body and wanders in the wilderness.


    Over the past few years, hundreds of thousands of human beings have died in the human city-state of the southern plain, not only the souls who died bravely on the battlefield, but also the innocent poor people who were captured by jackals and used as food by jackals. These dead people contain incomparable resentment, which condenses the power of death and turns some localities into real places of the dead!


    Intelligence shows that since the heavy rain, many parts of the southern plain have been filled with dense fog all day long, and the environment inside is not clear. Among these mists, there are a large number of resurrected souls eroded by the power of death. During the day, they hide in the land covered by the power of death and rely on the dense fog to resist the sun.


    And when night falls, these undead souls begin to wander around, attacking any living creature.


    Now many creatures have been attacked by the undead and suffered great losses! Fortunately, though, these undead spirits are neither enemy nor foe. When humans are attacked by them, cavemen and ichthys also become their targets. Under the attack of these undead souls, the Yuren tribe, which had been moving southward, also suffered heavy losses several times and had to postpone the pace of southward invasion.


    Since the appearance of the undead, the earth can no longer be human. More and more people are afraid of death, and fear becomes the undead without any intelligence to attack any living creature!


    At the same time, a voice also appeared in the whole human world!


    That is the desire for the gods! The longing for a resting place for the soul!


    "My Lord! Here comes the priesthood of war. " Outside the door came the figure of the general''s escort boat.


    Murphy immediately raised his head and said in a deep voice, "please invite him in."


    In a short time, the silent chief priest of the God of war stepped into the spacious hall of the governor''s mansion. He looked up at Murphy and the secret letter on the desk, and said slowly: "my lord Kratos has known the change of the world, and the power of Olympus can also suppress those evil breath. But if this continues, there will be undead souls in Athens


    "What should I do?" Murphy breathed a sigh in his heart. As long as he could suppress it temporarily, things would be easier to do.


    An extremely powerful momentum burst out from the priesthood of war, and then there was a full-color divine radiance in his eyes. Murphy knew that it was not only the priesthood of war who was talking to him now. So he made a gesture of listening attentively, listening attentively to "what new Oracle does the chief priest of the God of war convey to himself.


    "The power of the Olympian gods must be increased! We must send the new kingdom to heaven! Only in this way can we create a world that exists outside the world and is not eroded by the forces of the abyss! " The eyes of the chief priests of war were full of divine brilliance. He gazed into Murphy''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "the gods of Olympus are still too few! There are only three of us among the Twelve Gods! We must strengthen ourselves! We must let new gods appear and inherit the throne of Olympus as the twelve main gods! "


    "But the system doesn''t show that a new temple can be built, and I don''t know who inherited the other clergy." As soon as Murphy heard this question, he felt a bit embarrassed. The priesthood of Olympus was not determined in the system. It was easy to build twelve temples, but he didn''t know whose statues were worshipped in them.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, holds the scepter which symbolizes the supreme theocracy. The power of thunder belonging to Zeus is now in her hands, and the throne of God of war belongs to Kratos. Although the love of spreading wings and fertility are still in Aphrodite''s hands, Murphy has no idea who the other gods are.


    "Although the rules are not shown, we can create them ourselves!"¡® The inkstone in the mouth of the chief priest of the God of war is obviously the auxiliary system attached to the gods of Olympus. He looked at Murphy''s expression and said, "when the love spreading Temple of watermarks is upgraded to the great temple, the three gods of Olympus will gather their strength to wake the high priest from his deep sleep. At that time, a girl will come from hell!"


    "The high priest will tell you how to deal with her!" The full-color divine radiance in the eyes of the war god priestess began to dissipate, slowly.


    Infernal!


    Coming from hell?


    Murphy watched the fading radiance of divinity, lost in thought.

 V3.Chapter 71

    (Diablo 3 is OK, but the account number is not available. I miss you very much, but I can only bear it. There is no recommendation. Next week will be a streaking as usual. In Gansu Province, a group of cattle people came out to get through Ren Du in nine days. By comparison, I spent nearly five years in the past. I was just the residue of waste wood. Is there really an element tide? Do you have any good things to make me happy


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon


    General riodari came back with his own guards.


    In order to find out if there were any undead wandering on the battlefield of the first battle with the orcs, he personally led the general''s guard to drive them to the battlefield. After carefully patrolling within 10 kilometers of the battlefield, he determined that there were no undead wandering. General riodari led the army to return. The news he brought back undoubtedly gave Murphy a sigh of relief. At least Athens now has a lot of enemies, and it is best to avoid fighting with the new undead.


    "Maiden from hell! Who on earth? Who inherited the new clergy? Which clergy was inherited? Hell? Death? "


    Murphy thought back to what he had said in front of the priesthood of war.


    There is no doubt that the newly born clergy is likely to be Hades, because hell is nothing more than the two clergy of Hades and death. But who inherited this? Even Murphy is really hard to guess, because the people who are qualified to inherit this clergy do not seem to be limited to Olympus. Just like Kratos inherits the clergy of God of war, even Murphy is prosperous enough to predict.


    "We can only go one step and see one step! At least upgrade the temple of love to the level of the great temple Murphy immediately gave up the useless speculation, but was ready to start to order people to build the love temple as soon as possible. Because when the chief priests of the God of war were incarnated, they said that as long as the temple of love was upgraded to the great temple, then the gods of Olympus would gather their strength to wake the high priest from his deep sleep.


    And when the high priest wakes up from his deep sleep, which God of war incarnates the mysterious maiden coming from hell.


    Da Tusi


    Murphy really missed the high priest! Miss this woman''s taste, body temperature, hugs, miss her tenderness, thoughtfulness, understanding, and everything, everything.


    I was born for you, and naturally I will go with you


    Murphy believed that she would never forget the high priest, the thrilling peace of her words.


    No gorgeous words, no excited tone.


    Everything is so natural, as it should be, just like two people are born one, only relying on together is complete. As long as she is with him, Murphy will not be afraid, will not be afraid, peaceful peace in his heart.


    As long as the high priest is around, Murphy is fearless!


    The appearance of the undead, after the migration of Yuda people, added some unknown changes to the situation of the continent.


    Not only in the southern plains, but also in other parts of the mainland, and even in the territory of the orc Empire, there were many dead souls who were resurrected because of resentment and underground filth. Although the orc Empire has its own gods, they still maintain the ancient belief in the soul of ancestors, the essence of which is that the soul belongs to the earth. So even with the protection of the gods, the orc gods can not cover such a wide range with their divine power.


    In towns and places where temples are built, gods can form sheltered circles with a diameter of more than tens of kilometers according to their belief in divine power.


    But in other barren places where there are no towns, no temples and no altars, the spirits disturbed by the filthy air of death under the earth still wake up from the decaying bodies and turn into the spirits wandering in the boundless wilderness and darkness.


    No one can predict whether all this is good or bad!


    Although the revived undead attacks human beings, it also attacks any living creature. Human beings rely on the city. As long as they live near the city and do not leave the gathering place too far away, the danger they encounter is much less. Although the heroes incarnated in ancient times have not yet become real gods, they have been protecting the growth of human beings as semi gods. As long as within the scope of the city, their power can drive out the darkness and evil, so that the filthy power of death can not corrode the land under their feet.


    In contrast, other creatures, other than humans, that roam the southern plains are less fortunate.


    ¡­¡­


    Caveman is the first one to get moldy. These creatures have been plundering other human towns since they came to the ground for lack of food. Most of them hide in dark caves, or run into deep mountains and forests. Because of their night vision ability, these cavemen basically maintain the characteristics of night action, and they begin to attack humans at night.


    So, just as they were ready, they collided with the dead who came out to walk at night.


    The dark crypt is the place where the power of death gathers. The dead who are revived by the filthy power of death underground are naturally looking for places with enough power of death. Because the energy of the world is relatively balanced, if they want to maintain their own activities, they must pay attention to absorbing the underground power of death. All of a sudden, the two obviously and inevitably collided.


    On the one hand, it is from the cave people who have some demonic characteristics underground, on the other hand, it is the undead resurrected because of the filthy power of death underground. Once there is a collision between the two, it can be said that it is like water and fire. The fight is fierce and almost endless! The spirits of the dead attack the living creatures in Renhe. They don''t have much wisdom. They only know how to kill, and they don''t know how to retreat. As a result of eating the death moss, the underground caveman''s temperament has become greedy and violent. How can these cavemen tolerate the undead to occupy their cave territory? There is not much food in the underground world now, and the death moss is now regarded as one of the food sources, and the power of death attached to the death moss, It''s also the key for the undead to absorb energy as power.


    For a time, the battle between them was fierce!


    Let''s not talk about the caveman''s problems, but say that Naga, the fish man who is in the process of too many migration, is also in great trouble.


    Originally, relying on the huge number of ethnic groups, the ichthyosaurs invaded inland and southward along the coastline. There were not many other small ethnic groups that were their rivals. They were either forced to migrate inland or were wiped out as food by these ichthyosaurs. But because of the filthy power of death under the ground, a large number of undead appeared in the place they occupied. Some of these undead were species killed by them, some of them were their own dead species, but now they have become wandering undead, attacking any living creature!


    In this way, the fishman tribes all ate the bitter fruit they planted!


    It''s already inland. Let''s not say whether the sea god they believe in will protect them, even if they will. The territory here is beyond the influence of the sea god''s clergy. It can be said that the fishman has no way to expel the power of death underground, so the dead will come back to life after a few days, and his dead companions will also become enemies against him.


    There''s no end to it!


    Of course, it is not impossible to kill. It''s just that using ordinary swords to deal with the undead doesn''t have much effect at all. Unless we use elemental power to smash them as the core of driving soul, it''s only a matter of time before they revive. To deal with these resurrected undead creatures, ordinary people must use the holy water of the temple to smear the weapon. Otherwise, they are basically doing useless work!


    Fishman has no temple on the shore, even if there is a storm, the priest can use the power of lightning to kill the dead, but how much can it kill?


    The power of magic is limited. Although the killing power is great, the consumption is also the same.


    In the real large-scale battle, the mainstay is the melee and hand to hand combat. The huge number of mermaids has become the bitter fruit of their own planting. A large number of mermaids died under the sword of the undead. A few days later, a large number of mermaids'' corpses were resurrected into the undead. In this way, after suffering huge losses, they had to start to retreat again, and retreated towards the coastline.


    Things always have two sides!


    The appearance of the undead has brought great danger to the human city-state in the southern plain, but also because of this, the appearance of the undead has brought great threat to other creatures. This actually helped the human beings in the southern plain in disguised form, temporarily alleviating the situation of being besieged by many alien races. Because of the presence of the dead, there is less conflict between underground creatures and human beings at the junction of the southern wilderness.


    But a more violent and wild wind and rain is brewing.


    Everyone can feel this work!


    Murphy can, aristocratic Council can, and so can other people. All of us are taking the time to improve our strength and prepare for the coming storm.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day.


    Murphy has been thinking about a serious problem.


    It''s a very serious issue that affects the overall strength and future destiny of Athens to a certain extent.


    It''s about how to deal with the high-level demon dropped by the devil''s soul, and the core element handed to him by the epic legendary mountain giant. These two things are the most valuable things in Murphy''s hands. The former represents the road to the gods, while the latter means an epic life form and the inheritance of the last mountain giant!


    Murphy has been studying it for several months, condensed by the souls of high-level demons after their death.


    But all the time, no matter how he explored, explored, infused or extracted magic, the gray crystal which represented the broken divine personality did not change at all. Although Murphy could feel the powerful power contained in it, Murphy had no way to mobilize the power inside.


    Just like an ant, even if it gives you a lever, you can''t shake a huge stone!


    The strength of oneself is too weak


    Although compared with ordinary human beings, and even trained soldiers


    Murphy is still more powerful, but if this contrast is changed into a God, then his power is not different from that of ordinary people. Although he has stepped into the field of transcendence, he is not really transcendent. Murphy''s own strength has not reached the level that can shake the huge element energy that breaks the fragments of the Godhead. Even the crystal structure that imprisons the leakage of this huge power, Murphy has no way to break it.


    This is a rather helpless thing!


    Clearly see in front of an endless mountain, but there is no way to get the slightest.


    The gap is too far away! As a caster who has just moved from a primary mage to a medium mage, Murphy''s power is simply weak compared with the energy contained in the Godhead fragment, and there is no way to compare it! This led him to have no way at all. He could only bear the temptation and intolerance.


    Although he can give it to the temple in exchange for a divine grace, for Murphy, the connection between the Olympian gods and him is not as remote as ordinary people. It is not too difficult for Murphy to obtain divine grace. Moreover, for the gods who have inherited the 12 main deities of Olympus, a broken piece of divinity is actually not too precious for them.


    Murphy is not a miser who clings to wealth and doesn''t know how to use it. For him, only the money spent is valuable!


    Even if you have no way to use it, you can''t wait in your hands. Especially in such a turbulent era, any share of wealth should be turned into strength... Only in this way can you protect your own security and the security of your territory. Strength can exchange for more wealth, and more wealth can continue to be transformed into strength. There is no such concept of keeping money in Murphy''s mind!


    It''s been a while since that epic mountain giant was handed over to Murphy to represent the core of its blood.


    For a long time, Murphy has been trying to find out what is recorded in goblin alchemy. With that goblin alchemist coming to this world, it represents the highest energy achievement of goblin alchemy. It is said that it is comparable to the brilliant arcane civilization of the previous era, and can lift a city to the ultimate energy core of the sky!


    A diamond!!!


    However, although the "goblin alchemy" records this kind of crystal containing powerful energy, there is not a word about where it is put! As a prisoner of the high priest, the goblin alchemist was killed by some unknown Jingda being!


    Not even the body!


    In this way, Murphy''s search for where the diamond is is is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    It''s not a way to drag on all the time. The core element representing the blood inheritance of the last mountain giant in hand can''t be left like this all the time. Murphy is still a man with a certain conscience and sense of responsibility. The epic legendary Mountain Giant helped Athens guard the entrance of the dark area, and entrusted such an important thing to himself. He felt that he had to do something.


    What''s more, the white dragon''s body is also a big advantage for Murphy.


    The body is currently being studied and deployed to two teachers. They are trying to make a powerful strengthening agent in the field of pharmaceutical refining, which is the awesome mixture, an alchemist that can strengthen strength after use. If necessary, you can turn half of the Athenian Legion into a group of soldiers with boundless strength!


    This is a very strong card in Murphy''s hands in the future.


    Activating the core of elements representing the inheritance of Mountain Giants requires a huge amount of energy, which has always been the responsibility of ancient elves in the last era.


    However, after the era, the ancient elves either fell or fell into deep sleep. They simply did not have enough ability to help the Mountain Giants carry on the blood inheritance, so there were fewer and fewer Mountain Giants survived, until only the last epic giant was left!


    Although Mountain Giants are extremely powerful and have the ability of close combat, their magic ability is not very good.


    It''s very difficult for them to inject so much energy into themselves!


    Mountain Giants are the creations of the golden Qintan era. They are not natural species at all, so although they have a way to continue, the conditions are very harsh and difficult. In the glorious era of arcane civilization, many powerful races will spend huge strength and resources to help them complete their blood inheritance in order to win over this powerful ally. However, in the barren era before the tide of elements, few races have the ability to do so.


    in fact.


    What Murphy has been thinking about all day is whether or not to use that piece of Godhead fragment as the driving force of the element core, activate its blood inheritance, and create a legendary mountain giant who was born with one sixth and a half Godhead! Murphy plans to replace his original plan of using the earth diamond as the energy core with the powerful divine power contained in the broken pieces of Godhead, activate the element core, and create a new mountain giant!


    For Murphy now, it''s a huge price!

 V3.Chapter 72

    Finally!


    Murphy seems to have made up his mind to take the core of elements given to him by the epic Mountain Giant and head for a quarry in the inner kalazan mountains. Jihuo represents the core element of the mountain giant''s blood inheritance. It not only needs strong strength, but also needs some harsh conditions. For example, the location must be in the mountains, where the power of the earth is rich, and the cohesion of soil elements can make it easier for Jihuo to gather and "grow" out of the mountain giant''s body.


    After all, it''s a non flesh and blood elemental life, and the mountain giant needs a different environment to "grow" from other creatures. [


    In addition, the location of Ji living element core must also choose the place with granite or marble nearby. Otherwise, after Ji living element core, if there is no good stone nearby to form the body of mountain giant, the element core will automatically merge with the nearby soil and gravel to form the body. In that case, the newly born Mountain Giant can be said to have dysplasia just after birth!


    Whether it is granite or marble, it has a certain magic guiding function, which can provide enough space for the future growth of Mountain Giants.


    But ordinary soil and gravel are not good. Once the quality of the mountain giant''s structure is not up to standard, it will be confined to a certain extent by filling in the strength first.


    This is what Murphy will never allow!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the quarry, Murphy roughly recalled the information of the mountain giant.


    Mountain Giants should be born, that is to say, once born, they are equivalent to the level of pure blood dragon. In contrast, even the high elves are only in the scope of the high elves, while other elves are only in the level of the high elves at best. Human beings, dwarves, orcs, half elves, human horses and other native races are not gifted at birth, so they are all classified as mortals. The idea that silver and gold are used as the birth grades of species originated from the early period of the last era, which was ruled by the golden Titans. And mountain giants were the species of that era.


    That era was called by arcane Masters -!


    After the golden age, in the middle of the first era, Titans fell one by one in the war, and gods began to appear in the sky. Titans, who inherited the blood of Titans, ruled all planes together with gods.


    At that time, it was called by the later brilliant arcane civilization!


    Many species, such as high elves, appeared in that era, which is why they are called silver species. As for other races, they may not have appeared in that long time, or they can only be regarded as creatures, not as a race. Until the late period of the last era, with the glory and growth of the arcane civilization, many floating cities rose into the air. The great arcane masters either opened up a half plane alone, or signed a covenant with some gods, so that many races had a chance to open up in the glory of the arcane civilization ¨¦ He has learned wisdom.


    The alchemy civilization represented by goblin technology is a distinct Liezi.


    Even up to now, those goblin alchemists are tirelessly trying to restore the brilliance of the arcane civilization of the last era. They persevere in studying how to build the floating city in order to trace back some of the brilliance of that glorious era.


    The only golden species Murphy has ever seen is the epic mountain giant, except for the pure black dragon.


    If we can barely add another one, the bog Hydra who was forced to sign a contract with him can also be regarded as one, but it can only be classified into the golden subspecies, which is the same level as the white dragon, but it should be more powerful than the white dragon in blood.


    What the golden species represents is the starting point of life and the innate talent.


    Maybe there are other strong people who can surpass these golden species and even become immortal gods, but they can''t have a smooth journey like the blood of these golden species!


    Let''s make a simple analogy.


    As for the bog Hydra forced to sign a contract with Murphy, as long as it knows how to eat and how to find something to eat, it can naturally develop to the corresponding level of strength of the golden species as long as it is given enough time.


    This standard is based on an adult dragon.


    As the standard simultaneous interpreting units of gold species, they need not learn, nor need to practice. They can be firm and secure as legendary as long as they eat, sleep, and feel free to shoot guns for one thousand years. The inheritance of knowledge has been marked in the brand of linghun since they were born. The source of powerful strength is their own blood. They don''t need to study as hard as other species, and naturally they are incomparably powerful!


    This is the golden species, their innate talent!


    The starting point of the golden species is very high, and there are almost no obstacles before they are promoted to the legend field. But also because the starting point is too high, few of these golden species can break through the legend field and enter the epic legend level.


    This may also be a limitation!


    In fact, since the civilization of the last era disappeared, there are not many clear divisions to measure the strength of species in the second era. Mages can only judge whether those extraordinary beings are in the realm of legend or in the higher epic legend. The legend of the field, in fact, is derived from those ancient legends, the legend of the dragon, the legend of the strong, the legend of the creatures. The existence in these legends is beyond the limit of ordinary people and can only be seen from afar by ordinary people.


    In contrast, it''s epic level creatures, which are easier to understand.


    Because the epic is a fairy tale, that is, the creatures, the strong and the sages who clearly appeared in the remote and untouchable mythical age, these existence are not legends, because their figures appeared in the magnificent epic, and a part of the epic is composed of them. To put it more simply, the legendary realm is about distant legends, while the epic realm is about mythical times.


    "Under the tide of elements, legends and epics are getting closer and closer to us!" Murphy whispered, looking at the core of the elements in her hand.


    If the world is not assimilated by the abyss, if human beings can have a future, and gradually develop and grow, then the era he is now in is an era shrouded by legends and epics! Perhaps now Murphy, other people struggling in this chaotic era, do not have the strength of legend and epic, but they are also on the road of legend and epic.


    Whether they like it or not.


    In this period of time in this world, they can''t help themselves!


    Either strengthen their own strength, facing the surging waves, or be moved by this ¨¤ The age of NG is crushing. Let someone else take your place.


    There is no other choice at all, and there will not be too many choices under the great waves of the great era.


    ¡­¡­


    Karazan mountains, quarry.


    "Everybody back up!" Murphy retreated, as well as the general guard who had been following him.


    When Mountain Giants take shape, there will be a very powerful element storm. Even Murphy dare not be involved in such an element storm, let alone ordinary people like them. Action D ¨¤ NG''s elements will crush the material, turn the stone into powder, and the violent energy will recast everything, and start to build the body of the mountain giant with the element core as the standard.


    Take a deep breath.


    Murphy inserted the diamond crystal into the element core which represents the inheritance of the mountain giant''s blood. As soon as the crystal containing part of the divine power entered the element core, an incomparably powerful energy burst out. However, in a few breaths, the strong energy takes the element core as the center, forming a 30 meter diameter element storm! This formed element storm is like a tornado, which sweeps everything around it. Whether it''s the wet and soft soil, the tall trees around, or the boulders weighing nearly a ton, they are all rolled up by this powerful element storm, pulled into it, and then crushed into a piece of powder.


    The element storm, with a diameter of 30 meters and a length of nearly 100 meters, swept all the granite in the quarry!


    Such a shocking power of heaven and earth appeared in front of people''s eyes, which immediately scared those Athenian soldiers and stonemasons far away. Even Murphy, who withdrew from the scope of element storm in time, felt a lingering fear!


    He saw with his own eyes a granite boulder with a diameter of five meters and a thickness of three or four meters, which had not been polished by the masons, was involved in the crazy element storm, and a few breathing time turned into a small piece of stone, and then disappeared inside the element storm. Such a terrible force, such as the flesh and blood, may be left behind at once.


    Because what Murphy uses as the power core is the broken Godhead fragment, so the way the mountain giant forms also seems to have a more terrible change! The formation of this elemental storm, because of the great energy it caused, led to a visible tornado, which was not in Murphy''s memory at all. This change is close to the power of nature! Fortunately, element storm is within 50 meters. Otherwise, Murphy''s quarry will be completely abandoned now.


    The terrible elemental storm raged for a quarter of an hour!


    The ground is rolled out one layer, and the rock structure below is revealed. The rock structure under the soil is also dug out a huge pit with a diameter of 30 meters and a depth of about 6 meters. All the rock structures inside are absorbed by the element storm and fused as the body structure of the mountain giant. Now there''s a huge void below, and on one side there''s what''s left after the elemental storm has dissipated.


    "This..." Murphy looked at the granite sphere with a diameter of 15 meters in front of him, and murmured.


    After the elemental storm dissipated, it left such a big ball!


    "Do you want to hatch?" Murphy made two turns around the huge ball, and everyone was going crazy.


    This is a perfect ball without any gap, which is more standard than that made by modern technology. And the appearance of this sphere is not in Murphy''s knowledge at all, because according to common sense, after the element storm, the mountain giant will take shape, inherit the knowledge left in the element core, and become a formal intelligent life.


    But to be such a big ball?


    What''s going on?


    Murphy revolved around the huge ball again and again, and finally found out that the huge ball was actually solid.


    In half an hour.


    A group of people stare at the huge ball with small eyes. They have no way at all.


    Just when Murphy had no choice but to put it here and wait for the change before sending someone to inform him, the huge ball suddenly vibrated. Murphy thought it was an illusion at first, but about five minutes later, there was another vibration, and then the frequency of the vibration became higher and higher, from once every three minutes to once every minute, and then there was a continuous vibration.


    "Break up! Break up Murphy yelled.


    Cracks have appeared on the huge ball, a large number of stones have fallen, and the huge ball itself has begun to collapse, as if there is a strong force to rush out from the inside.


    ¡ª¡ªBang!!!


    Finally, in a dull loud sound, the whole sphere completely collapsed, and a mountain giant made of granite also appeared in front of Murphy.


    At the sight of this new mountain giant, mephiston was in a mess in the wind!


    What appears in front of him is a normal mountain giant. His whole body is made of snow-white hard granite, and his arms and trunk are very strong. Therefore, he looks and feels very simple and honest. His eyes are a pair of dark black gemstones, which should be formed by element energy. The overall feeling is a little cute in the simple and honest.


    lovely!


    Yes, you heard it right. It''s really cute.


    Because the mountain giant in front of Murphy''s eyes is only about 1.4 meters high, and its height is not even as high as Murphy''s Xiang Qiang. It looks like a miniature version of the mountain giant. No, no, it should not be a miniature version. Compared with the origin of its blood, the epic legendary mountain giant is just a pocket size.


    "What is this? Baby Mountain Giant Murphy looked at the little mountain giant and was speechless.


    Although the newly formed Mountain Giant''s physique is not too big, at least it is a creature linked with the giant, at least it has a height of 5678 meters.


    But what about the little one in front of us?


    It''s about 1.4 meters high and fairly wide. It''s like his father''s legacy. However, such a small physique really brings Murphy a huge gap.


    "Chirp!" The newly formed Mountain Giant doesn''t have much wisdom. It comes to Murphy with a sense of inborn intimacy. It looks at him with a pair of black eyes. It doesn''t know what it means.


    Anyway, Murphy didn''t understand!


    "As soon as you are born, you are so small. Just call it small." Murphy leaned over her tiny head and said.


    Although it''s a little small at the beginning, at least it''s a mountain giant of golden species. It will grow up slowly in the future. Murphy didn''t believe that he would consume a shard of divinity as a source of energy. The living mountain giant would be a useless little guy.


    The little mountain giant seemed to understand what Murphy said.


    It was very happy to turn around Murphy two times, the voice began to speak clearly, and kept saying: "little."


    "Little!"


    "Little!"


    I seem to like the name very much.


    At this time, the prompt sound of the auxiliary system of total war also sounded.


    "Ding! Athens adds epic war arms Mountain Giant Auxiliary system data scanning!... "


    "Ding! Data scanning starts! Scanning progress: 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%... Scanning completed! "


    "Ding! Epic arms mountain giant is a special plate! You can view it in the hero interface... "


    As soon as the prompt sound of the auxiliary system of "total war" sounded, Murphy was forced to open the Xing page, and then looked up the little guy''s data to simulate Xing.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Name: Xiao Xiao.


    Race: Mountain Giant.


    Wisdom: Wisdom


    Friendliness


    Combat effectiveness


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Attack: 65-85


    Charge bonus:


    Weapon type:


    Attack distance:


    Total defense capacity.


    Armor type: Holy armor.


    Vitality.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Ability: Hardened stone skin LV1: the mountain giant''s body is made of hard granite, which makes it immune to all physical damage below 25.


    Anti Xing stone skin LV1: Mountain Giant has a layer of anti Xing stone skin, which enables it to resist more than 55% of magic damage and elemental damage.


    Avalanche LV1: Mountain Giants are bred by mother earth. They can use the power of elements to mobilize rocks to bomb an area.


    Throw LV1: Mountain Giants can throw objects around them to attack enemies. If the thrown creature is a creature, it will suffer enough fatal damage!


    Grow up: as time goes on, the core of the mountain giant''s body can automatically attract the surrounding rocks. Its strength and size will increase, but its attack speed will become a little slow.


    The power of the storm???


    The power of the earth???


    Unknown capability???


    Comprehensive evaluation: This is a newly born mountain giant with broken divine personality as its core. No one can predict its potential.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡££¡¡£

 V3.Chapter 73

    £¿


    Murphy looked unbelievable before the mountain giant. Although the "comprehensive war" auxiliary system had its potential of being poor and suck, its fighting capacity was quite good, but Murphy felt a bit incredible when he saw his insignificant one. It was too much for such a big size. No matter how powerful it is, I''m afraid it''s limited, isn''t it?


    After all, physique has a great influence on strength, just as human strength can''t be greater than that of a much stronger ORC.


    This, the height of stay, although it''s just born now, but it''s so big that Murphy doesn''t want to go out. En is followed by a mountain giant.


    "Come on,. Show me your throwing ability Murphy looked at the spot in front of him and wanted to know what kind of strength it had.


    If it costs a piece of Godhead and nothing works, Murphy won''t be able to cry to death!


    The little mountain giant seems to understand Murphy''s words. Although it doesn''t understand the human language, the mountain giant is a kind of creature with low intelligence but strong learning ability. It''s not difficult to understand the meaning of Murphy''s words, because they have knowledge inheritance in linghun. I saw Bu Dian turn around twice, eyes made of two black gemstones looked around, and finally chose a huge stone that didn''t match its shape.


    ¡°£¡¡± The mountain giant called out his name with a charmingly naive manner, and then very easily lifted the huge stone with one hand, which was more than five tons by sight. Because of his too big physique, the pressure on his feet at 20 o''clock was too big, resulting in half of the whole person falling into the soil. Everyone should have studied physics and mathematics, and know that the more area a force acts on, the greater the effect it will produce. Today, the size of a giant is too big, and the feet simply can''t disperse the mass of several tons to the soil under their feet, so they are forced to sink under the pressure of this force.


    The sinking almost disappeared.


    The newly born mountain giant is like a child who doesn''t know anything. Although he has knowledge inheritance, he can''t accept it all at once. This kind of knowledge inheritance is like a library database, which needs time to digest. So as soon as his body sank, he was a little scared. He threw away tons of huge stones and scrambled out of the sinking soil.


    Touch one by one!!!


    There was a dull loud noise. Although it was just thrown out, the huge stone was thrown out nearly 100 meters away, and a deep pit came out on the ground, which was almost comparable to the range and lethality of some of the catapults.


    Four more Athenian soldiers suddenly have some silly eyes.


    They are full of incredible and with a trace of fear at the sight of this mountain giant, unconsciously has put it into the extremely dangerous, even more dangerous than the drunken panda Jiuxian. With such a terrible force, a few tons of stone can be picked up and thrown out nearly 100 meters away. If such a terrible force acts on people, I''m afraid it will be kneaded into meat sauce.


    But there was a sense of pride on their faces, because they saw Murphy create such a powerful creature with their own eyes!


    The great governor put a crystal into a mysterious metal box, and then a terrible storm appeared out of thin air, and then the giant with strange power appeared. Although some of them were afraid of its terrible power, these Athenian soldiers knew that it was their own ally, and it was undoubtedly a very happy thing for them to have such a powerful ally.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Not a little bit crawled out of the sunken soil, and there was some injustice in his big eyes.


    It''s clumsily bent down and patted off the dirt on its feet with a hand made of snow-white granite. It looks like a clean child. This immediately made Murphy amused. He waved it over and took it to Athens. Although the newly born mountain giant is still a little childish and cute, and his physique is not very good, as long as he is given a little time, he will grow up slowly in the future. At that time, it was a very important force in Athens, even as a deterrent force equivalent to strategic nuclear weapons!


    Any enemy who wants to fight against Athens must be prepared to face an epic mountain giant. Of course, there''s Murphy, who''s a snake in the mire!


    After its birth, Murphy sent it to the karazan mountains to connect the underground world and teach the epic mountain giant. Its identity is too special to appear directly in Athens. It is different from the panda Jiuxian. The latter is made of flesh and blood, while it is made entirely of rocks. There is a big gap between it and human beings.


    When delivering the point to the epic mountain giant, Murphy could fully feel the joy of the mountain giant who had existed for a long time and had almost divine power. He pinched the guy with two thick fingers and put it on the palm of his hand. Pinto was in front of him again.


    Even Murphy felt very happy when he looked at the attentive and cautious appearance.


    "Human! It''s really trustworthy! " The epic Mountain Giant uttered a heavy and dreary voice with joy and worry. He looked at Murphy and said slowly, "I feel a trace of spirit in him. This powerful force can make him surpass all Mountain Giants!"


    "Including me!"


    The inheritance of blood can surpass his achievements, which makes this epic Mountain Giant very happy.


    It bowed down its huge body and gently pressed its other hand on its abdomen. Then the granite that formed the body began to separate left and right, and a half meter diameter stone with countless Arcane Brilliance came out. It seems that after the mountain giant has grown to a certain extent, he can open up some space in his body to store things.


    I have to. It''s the safest vault on land.


    "This is an item left over from the time of the Ordovician era. It can be used to control the living fossil magic statue. I have reconstructed the earth force as the core inside. As long as the rune Ji on this ring is alive, it can be used." The epic Mountain Giant sent another invisible Obsidian ring to Murphy.


    "Now I need to teach it, and it has a lot to learn." After that, the mountain giant took the point to the depths of the karazan mountains.


    Mountain Giants don''t need to eat like ordinary flesh and blood life. Their power comes from mountains and the earth. Absorbing the energy of underground magnetic field is an essential part of their growth. This epic mountain giant is eager to teach guys how to "eat"! It has not much time left, the invasion of the abyss, the convergence of the power of death, as the spirit of the earth, it feels very clear, it must seize the time!


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Although it''s only a short time to get along with each other, it was created by Murphy Jihuo after all, so I''m quite attached to it. Standing on the palm of the giant mountain giant, I keep looking down and repeating my name.


    Murphy waved and sat down quietly.


    It''s hungry.


    The bigger one, perhaps his father, is going to take him to eat.


    Murphy came to the stone left by the epic mountain giant. It was a half meter diameter stone with countless arcane lights. Murphy didn''t know what the stone was made of, but it didn''t look like an ordinary stone. The stones are rectangular with arcane runes on the surface, forming a magic array covering a wide area.


    On the front is the script of the secret method, which translates into "magic image guard", and on the back there are several script of the secret method that Murphy doesn''t recognize.


    Maybe it''s the words that are exclusive to a certain master.


    "Ding! Discover the unknown¡¶ "Total war" auxiliary system automatic scanning! Scanning open spider heart "Ding! System scan complete! Data security is in progress... "


    With the "total war" auxiliary system prompt sound, Murphy in front of this stone also came out a row of data display.


    "Stone magic control board: This is an alchemy product born in the glorious period of arcane. The complicated and complicated runes printed on it undoubtedly do not prove the brilliance of that generation! Although this incomplete stone slab has lost most of its functions, it also has some other functions under the repair of the mountain giant. "


    ¡°£» It used to be a terrible war machine, but now it can only be used to guard certain places. Before Ji can live it, he must first carve three stone statues made of marble or granite. The level of sculpture manufacturing will affect the combat effectiveness of the activated stone statues. "


    Stone monster!?


    Is this the product of zhuanzhong''s brilliant arcane age?


    Murphy looked at the stone slab in front of him, and he could imagine a more brilliant era than the previous earth machine civilization! The complicated arcane runes and the crisscross marks of magic lines on it are no simpler than the circuit diagrams that dazzled people in previous lives! This alchemy technology, which has reached the peak of arcane civilization, has been able to compete with the robots in the earth science fiction movies of previous generations!


    "Stone sculpture? Level determines combat effectiveness? " Murphy told the general guard behind him to lift it and prepare to transport it back to Athens.


    Can''t be used to attack?


    It doesn''t matter. It''s a powerful mess to defend!


    As for the level of sculpture, Murphy has nothing to worry about. Athens''s level in making sculpture is absolutely the most awesome in the world. Basically, more than half of the artists in Athens are engaged in sculpture art, and the remaining half can also be used as top masons! Otherwise, Athens would not be so easy to build on such a large scale!


    Don''t you see how wonderful the Lu female sculpture in Murphy''s bath is¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the second era, the first ten days of June.


    After harvest of Winter Wheat in Athens, Murphy began to implement the second plan of integrating strength after the establishment of the principality, that is, to change the whole principality system to the feudal empire mode. Of course!


    Murphy will not rashly change all the systems. He needs time to carry out his own reform in a way that will not cause too fierce conflicts and cause the aristocracy of the whole human city-state to rebound. This reform will rebuild a new order of the human world and serve for Murphy to unify the whole southern plain and rule the whole human city-state.


    It''s easy to conquer, but it''s hard to rule!


    Murphy must first leverage the human city-state, which has existed for thousands of years and is increasingly decaying, but still deeply rooted. It''s just a simple trial to enact the law that human beings should not be enslaved. Murphy''s plan is just beginning!


    Feudal system.


    A historical transition with feudal land ownership as the core.


    In the west, all the land belongs to the king. The king granted the land to the nobles and meritorious officials, and the nobles granted part of their own land to their confidants. If it goes on like this, it will lead to a phenomenon that "the vassal of my vassal is not my vassal...". This is the biggest drawback of the Western feudal system, and it is also a system that Murphy could not accept, because in this way, the cohesion of human beings in the whole southern plain was divided into pieces, and the Lords and nobles in various places would support their troops and hold their own power, and in the end, they would become what your parliament is now.


    However, in China, since Shang Yang''s reform, land ownership has been implemented. Landlords have absolute control over the land under their jurisdiction and can buy and sell it at will. In China''s feudal system, the landlords occupied the land and then rented it to these landless peasants, who developed and cultivated the land by themselves and paid the rent. This is a major social form at that time, but also has some disadvantages, that is, there will be very serious land annexation in the later period!


    In the period of Western feudal system, the feudal lords not only occupied the farmland, but also included the peasants who lived in the territory into their own account books, making a large number of peasants become serfs.


    Serfs were regarded as part of the Lord''s property, similar to slavery, except that serfs could only be used but not traded.


    It''s just a better episode than a slave.


    In China''s feudal system, the peasants were nominally free, but in reality, for various reasons, they did not have much freedom. This is the biggest difference between the lower structure of the eastern and Western feudal system. Freedom is not freedom, let''s not, that''s the group of people who have nothing to do. For example, the serfs in the lower class, instead of giving them freedom, had better let them have enough to eat and not have to suffer from hunger and cold.


    serf!


    That''s where Murphy first drew.


    Land is the most important resource, but how many people who lived in that generation owned their own land even in the past century? Even if it is a living room, it only has a certain number of years of use.


    Murphy is not an idealized person, he has never thought of establishing any heaven on earth, that is impossible!


    Of course, socialism is even more impossible.


    He just wants to establish a more reasonable and relatively fair system, which can let all the people who work hard have promotion channels, and can climb up step by step. And the biggest premise is to be able to adapt to this era, will not cause the rebound of the whole era!


    The core of Murphy''s current plan is to turn serfs into tenants!


    you ''re right!


    The tenant!


    Peasants who have personal autonomy in name but no land, work for the aristocratic landlord class, and then pay grain rent.


    Murphy could not tolerate the aboriginal nobles from all over the world holding land and establishing their own "national China", so the first ownership of the land must belong to the principality itself! The second ownership belongs to the ruler of the duchy, that is, Murphy himself, the Archduke of Athens. Until the third ownership, it was handed down to noble officials, soldiers and other people who owned the land.


    The condominium belongs to personal property, which can be bought and sold. It is sacred human property. It is witnessed by the temple. Unless it is a serious crime, even the king can not recover it without reason.


    But the highest ownership in name must belong to the principality itself!


    It doesn''t belong to the aboriginal nobility. Although these lands were owned by them, they were granted by the principality, not their kingdom. The serfs among the aboriginal nobles were not the slaves controlled by them, but the people of the principality, the people of Murphy. No matter how humble their status is, even if they never have the so-called personal freedom, Murphy must also give them nominal freedom.


    Murphy has prepared a new identity for these people who are struggling at the bottom.


    That''s the tenant.


    They had no land and could only farm for the aristocracy. They were slaves, but they were not slaves!!.

 V3.Chapter 74

    centralization!


    This is the road that Murphy must take in the future, because without the formation of centralization, he will not be able to integrate the power of the whole human city-state to face this dynamic ¨¤ In the new era, we should deal with the future wars. If, like the aristocratic parliament, the power is distributed layer by layer, the aristocrats in various places, in order to preserve their own strength, are timid in the face of war and fear that their own strength will be lost too much.


    That''s a fart!


    If it were not for the lack of unity of nobles in different places and the power struggle within the aristocratic parliament, the great nobles would be afraid of losing their strength too much in the war.


    Will millions of humans be beaten like that by two or three hundred thousand jackals?


    If not for Murphy''s arrival, if not for the jackals who slaughtered the city several times, if not for the jackals who used human beings as food, if not for the racial war that caused nearly 200000 human civilian casualties, the bastards of the aristocratic Council don''t know when to fight passively! Under such a decadent system, the soldiers of nobles everywhere are armed by their Si people, and what they lose is their personal strength. In this case, how much mobilization do they have in the face of such a comprehensive Bo and ethnic war?


    This is not a peaceful era. It is a chaotic era in which people may die and their families will perish if they are not careful!


    After the promulgation of the law that human beings should not be slaves, Murphy once again promulgated the tenant system, that is to gather all the poor people in the lower class and move to Athens to reclaim the wasteland for Murphy. These reclaimed wastelands are all cultivated by them. As long as they are cultivated for five years, then each population can get five mu of land from the reclaimed wasteland as Murphy''s reward. They have their own cultivated land, and they have the status of a second-class civilian, and they have a certain right to freedom of life.


    In these five years, the amount of land reclaimed will far exceed the land awarded by Murphy, and the grain harvested will greatly enhance the strength of Athens.


    Murphy plans to reserve the surplus land for future enfeoffment to soldiers and officers, while the grain will be filled into the national treasury as a strategic material reserve. Apart from some of the grain harvested from the wasteland reclamation, which was left to the poor for their own use, the rest belonged to Murphy''s property, because he was the Archduke of Athens, and all the land belonged to him.


    After five years, these poor serfs will own part of their own land and get the corresponding identity.


    Pay the sweat, get the reward!


    Few people will know how to cherish the things that fall from the sky. If Murphy gives them the land directly, I''m afraid it may not have a better effect, let alone make them grateful. To give them an opportunity to obtain land with their own efforts, to pay their own sweat and to improve their status is the best way for a person in power.


    In this way, Murphy can build the foundation of the future kingdom at one stroke, and let more lower class poor people obtain land through their efforts.


    The land will be their property.


    In fact, the issuance of this system means that Murphy, after initially consolidating the rule of the principality, began to attack those aboriginal nobles, further weakening their strength, depriving them of their independent ruling status, and taking more power to the national machine. In the future, these Aboriginal nobles will become the rulers with wealth and high social status, but they will no longer be the rulers who control the life and death of the territory people.


    For these Aboriginal nobles, Murphy only gave them a way out.


    That is, if you really have the ability, you should join the huge war machine of the Principality of Athens and use your talents to obtain the power allocated from the state machine, instead of trying to establish another * * ruling power under the state machine.


    This is what Murphy would never allow!


    In order to deal with the coming race war, Murphy must concentrate his power to gather the comprehensive war mobilization power when the war broke out!


    One by one, "hit a stick and give a sweet date."


    In order to avoid the rebound of Aboriginal nobles, Murphy also began to open the door of core power to those talented Aboriginal nobles. Now more than ten talented Aboriginal nobles have been promoted to the posts of mayor, financial officer and so on. Even two noble children with good fighting ability and plasticity have been promoted to generals by Murphy and arranged to study in Athens college.


    As long as they can achieve excellent results in tactical theory, then they can become one of the generals of Athens!


    of course.


    If it''s the aristocratic children who don''t learn Yuan Shu but only know how to eat, drink and play, they''d better keep the feudal land and be rich. If he is not willing to lose power, or have any other ambition, Murphy will use thunder means to tell them what is called bloody reality! Murphy will never be a bit soft on these internal restless elements!


    Since the founding of the principality, Murphy has been fighting several Aboriginal nobles for several months.


    As long as they dare to have any change, Murphy doesn''t mind uprooting them!


    On the contrary, it is more convenient for him to reform the system and establish a new social order.


    Second epoch 377, late June.


    After the promulgation of the tenant farming system, Murphy also issued a comprehensive talent selection law. No matter who is born, humble or noble, as long as he has enough talent, he can be promoted and reused!


    As soon as the decree was promulgated, the imperial court set off a great revolution!


    Countless people with skills are eager to get opportunities, have a better platform to show their ability, get a better status and enjoy a better life. Talented people from all walks of life were selected, and then filled into the ranks of middle and lower ranking officials throughout the Principality of Athens, injecting enough reserve energy into the ruling institutions of the whole principality. As long as these talents selected from the lower class can grow up, those aboriginal nobles will never be able to turn over any waves, and the knowledge monopoly they have formed for thousands of years will be broken by Murphy.


    The Athenian academy has begun to set up QIM in various places ¨¦ Ng school provides knowledge enlightenment for children above the liberal class ¨¦ And advanced education.


    This may be a measure that has no effect in a short period of time, but it is indeed a major educational breakthrough for the future of mankind. Because it will break the phenomenon that for thousands of years, the knowledge of human city-state has been monopolized by aristocratic and rich families, and the ordinary lower class people are illiterate and even can''t write their own names. It also laid the foundation for the development of the whole human world civilization.


    At the same time, education for the above class of the free people can greatly stimulate the struggle of the lower class of the people in Ji Gong.


    It may be impossible for them to become an aristocrat, but it is an attainable goal to upgrade their status to a free citizen. As long as they can obtain the status of free people, their children will be able to receive the education of Athens, which will enable their children to have more knowledge, and then rely on this knowledge for higher status.


    This is a good Xing cycle, which not only inspires the morale of the lower class, but also provides Athens with enough talents.


    The huge kingdom plan is going on in an orderly way. As Murphy''s right arm, Mrs. Elizabeth starts to work busily again. Now, there is a team in Athens''s ruling hall, which is specially responsible for the implementation of the system reform code named "Kingdom era". Murphy divided the internal affairs of Athens into two parts, one part of which was handed over to the talented general Jerry rivard, who was responsible for the construction and reclamation of Athens and enriched his own strength. The other part is in the charge of Lady Elizabeth, who integrates the Aboriginal people with the system of rates in Athens.


    When communicating with these Aboriginal people, it is better to use the people of this world.


    As for the army, general riodari is still in charge. This usually silent general has started to recruit the second Athens cavalry, and the formation of the Armored Cavalry army has begun to take shape. In about half a year, a heavy cavalry army with 1500 people can be formed, At that time, the fighting capacity of Athens will be greatly increased!


    To really build a kingdom is actually a very complicated and tedious thing, which takes a lot of time.


    Arms: Armored Cavalry [Legion]


    Recruitment rounds:


    The size of the soldiers.


    Attack [heavy weapon].


    Total defense.


    Vitality.


    Morale.


    Recruitment costs.


    Ability: Armor breaking, high morale, ability to form a conical array, abundant physical strength, charging bonus in plain areas.


    Note: Armored Cavalry is a super heavy cavalry, can use fierce charge to reverse the situation. They are the best cavalry, armored siege vehicles, which can break through the enemy''s front and wipe out all the resistance. They are equipped with heavy guns for charge and Maces for close combat. They wear almost unmatched heavy full armor, and even their horses wear the same.


    As they advance, they are like a metal wall that can crush the enemy and has a sharp spearhead. Their armor is really powerful, but it also indicates that they are a little slow and not flexible enough. As soon as possible, this weight also means that they often can break through the enemy''s front without too much effort!


    When groups of Armored Cavalry charge, it will be an irresistible wave of steel on the whole battlefield!


    ¡££¡¡£

 V3.Chapter 75

    The duration of spring this year is much longer than in previous years, and the temperature gradually becomes hot until late May. The busy construction progress of Athens continues. The resettlement of nearly 240000 people requires a lot of time, manpower and material resources. In just three months, hundreds of villages have been built in Athens.


    These villages were attached to the towns, and the towns developed all the land close to the nidoria river for cultivation around the city of Athens itself. Each village has a population of about 1200 people, and each village has about two or three hundred households, separated by ten li. Reclamation plain area has such a natural advantage, that is, vast land, no need to cut wood to burn mountains, convenient for the establishment of cities and towns, as well as the transportation of various materials.


    As the territory''s population became more and more intensive, Murphy had to make a second urban planning.


    The goblins, the bear goblins, the Kobold slaves and so on, who were captured before, now have a busy task for them. That is to excavate a river that runs through the city of Athens and its surrounding areas. The width of the river is about 15 meters to 20 meters, and the length is about 100 kilometers. It runs through the northern and southern regions of the principality. Of course, the first step of the plan will not be so large-scale. Murphy''s initial idea is to develop and improve the irrigation system of the diversion canal, and combine it with the towns and villages near Athens.


    The nidoria river has tributaries crisscrossing through cities and towns, so although the project is huge, it is not impossible to complete. It only needs to dig out a river channel for diversion and guidance, and then separate out a small river channel with a width of about three to five meters in a layout similar to cobweb to lead it into the reclaimed land. In this way, the irrigation system of the whole territory is preliminarily completed.


    In the Principality of Athens, the number of goblin slaves was more than 40000 or 50000, and the number of Kobold slaves was also quite large. In addition, the number of Xiong goblin captured by Murphy also exceeded 60000. These slaves were branded with spirit by the priests who led the temple. Unless they had no food to eat and were starving all the time, there was little rebellion.


    Because the earth has been eroded by the power of filthy death, there is a lack of grain harvest in all parts of the road, and there has been a phenomenon that the earth essence feeds on the same species on the barren and rocky highlands. The situation is absolutely not optimistic. If Murphy wanted to, he could even immediately acquire tens of thousands of goblin slaves from the barren highlands to enrich the population. But Murphy doesn''t have such an idea now, because goblins are small and can''t cultivate the land. Although they are a little smart, they don''t have real wisdom. It''s OK for them to do coolie, and the others are of little use.


    Now the number of Athenian goblin slaves is close to saturation, and any more is a waste of rations.


    Although the output of grain in Athens has been increasing in the past two years, there are still many problems. Moreover, Murphy has to help the Centaur tribe to exchange grain for their horses'' fur. The grain in the National Treasury can not be regarded as very abundant. After all, the grain is well prepared. It is absolutely right to reserve more.


    Perhaps this time next year, after the successful completion of the two crop farming reform, Murphy will increase the number of slaves.


    After all, the river to be excavated in Athens is not a grand canal like the one on the earth in previous generations. With more than 50000 labor force, the excavation is only a little time-consuming at most. Murphy doesn''t care much about this, as long as he dares to finish the canal irrigation system before August. In the future, there is plenty of time to continue to develop these small rivers. After all, the tributaries of the nidoria River are there, and there are many ways to continue to expand.


    The construction of cities and towns is in full swing, and the expansion of Athens is also under further planning.


    Since the founding of the Principality of Athens, the number of citizens recognized by the auxiliary system of total war in Athens has gradually increased. Until June, the number of citizens recognized by the auxiliary system has reached 20000. With a population gap of about 4000, we can begin to prepare for the transformation of Athens from a big city to a mega city.


    Now the inner city of Athens has been connected with the port, and the land reserved by Murphy has been basically built.


    If the city of Athens is to be upgraded to a mega city, it needs to be further expanded, including commercial areas, residential areas, barracks and other construction areas. In the future, the Pantheon also needs to be built one by one.


    The population of a mega city is about 50000, which does not include the population of towns and villages around the city, but only the population living in the city. Of course, the actual population is still far beyond this scale. It is estimated that when the mega city is completed, the total population of Athens will be a little more than 100000!


    In such an era when civilization has just begun to evolve, a city with a population of 100000 is definitely a huge project.


    If we want to take a famous city of the same era as a contrast, it is the capital of the Roman Empire, that is, the city of Rome. Murphy plans to expand the mega city to Rome itself, or even beyond Rome itself.


    This is a huge project!


    According to Murphy''s prediction, it will take at least four to five years to complete the construction of a mega city. The final form of the governor''s palace, that is, the construction of the palace, will take more than one and a half years. It''s also a budget made with sufficient material wealth in all aspects.


    After the establishment of the palace, it not only means that it is Murphy''s palace, but also means that Athens''s ruling system has been completely improved.


    At that time, the system of cabinet and parliament needs to be put on the table, which basically means that a perfect Kingdom system has been established.


    Maybe at that time, Murphy''s head will need a crown.


    "Build a high environment, dig a deep pit, accumulate a large amount of grain, and slowly become king."


    This is a sentence given to Liu Bang by Zhang Liang at that time. Although it can not be fully applied to Murphy, there is no doubt that it is also Murphy''s plan. Athens has a strong military force, which is a solid wall. The southern plain is located in a special place, surrounded by many ethnic groups. Therefore, the core of Murphy''s deployment is to accumulate food and become king slowly.


    Food is the foundation of everything. As long as Murphy can successfully reform the security industry and achieve two harvests a year, he will be popular wherever he is.


    At that time, even if it was a complete confrontation with the aristocratic Council, there would not be many people in their camp. In this way, it is tantamount to avoiding the outbreak of large-scale internal war in the human city-state. What Murphy needs to do is to solve the stubborn elements in the aristocratic Parliament who are not willing to surrender their power. It will not damage the foundation of human city-state and excessively damage the internal strength of human beings.


    As for the "slow king" Murphy, although he has the ability to unify the southern plains by force, the loss of the Principality of Athens will be great.


    And Murphy needs a little.


    That is to let the common people in the lower class have a deeper understanding of the power and corruption of the aristocratic Council, and even let the middle and lower classes of the aristocracy begin to oppose their rule. Only in this way can we completely break the ancient order which has been deeply rooted for thousands of years and establish a new order according to Murphy''s wishes. Let this increasingly decadent system continue to corrupt from within and accumulate people''s discontent. When external pressure really comes, it will become a pure bean curd.


    Everyone who knows a lot about history knows a little.


    It''s a new order. It''s very difficult to promote. It''s almost built from the ruins.


    Whether it was the massacre used by the Manchu Qing Dynasty to maintain its rule, or the movement after the founding of modern history ¨¤ In the past ten years, the new order was almost entirely carried out with iron and blood.


    Murphy doesn''t want to reform in such a bloody and violent way unless he has to.


    Because if one day he really needs to reestablish order in this way.


    In the whole southern plain, half of the aboriginal nobles will be held by his butcher''s knife! Because Murphy will not be able to stabilize his rule without killing the controlling class of power!


    Time continues to flow, the area outside Athens is still in chaos, fighting happens every day, and death is close to everyone.


    The decadent aristocratic Parliament was still under the support of the three Archduke, maintaining its increasingly weak ruling position. In the face of the rise of Athens, although they have the intention to hinder or something, but some of the strength is not enough, whether it is the southward migration of the fishman, or the emergence of the dead, or the southern wilderness disputes, as well as the emergence of a large number of holes Xu ¨¦ People are so tired that they can''t spare the slightest strength.


    Have to say.


    Although the two stand on the opposite side, the existence of the aristocratic Council still shares the pressure of Athens to a considerable extent, because the aristocratic Council is a barrier, which makes the fishman, the dead and the cave Xu ¨¦ People and the underground life of the southern wilderness are separated from Athens.


    Perhaps they are not willing to do so, but the geographical location of Athens makes it a barrier for them whether they want to or not, as long as they exist.


    In the second era, in 377, the boat was launched in July.


    It took nearly two months to complete the expansion of the great temple of love, and Murphy was anxiously waiting.!.

 V3.Chapter 76

    "Ding! The great temple of love is complete! Data updating of auxiliary system


    "Ding! Auxiliary system data update completed


    ... data import of the great temple of love


    ... database update! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    With a series of system prompts from the auxiliary system of total war, mephiston was relieved for a long time. Immediately, he took the general guard to the great temple of love. At the beginning, the incarnation of Kratos came to the chief priests of war, telling Murphy that when the great temple of love was built, a girl from hell would come to Athens, and the high priest would wake up.


    Who is the girl from hell? When will it come?


    For Murphy, when the high priest wakes up is really important.


    After all, as long as there is a high priest in Athens, then the interior of Athens can be said to be carefree. This woman has amazing affinity and calming power. As long as there is a place where she appears, then all people in Athens can be convinced. Although there is a chief priest of the God of war in Athens who is in charge of the affairs of the temple, this silent man is more suitable for the battlefield and barracks. There is no way for him to deal with the affairs of the temple.


    When the priesthood of war presides over the temple, it looks more like a military order.


    It doesn''t matter if he is the only one in charge of the temple of war. After all, the believers of Kratos are basically soldiers, and it''s more acceptable to say that the chief priests of Kratos are military orders.


    But the others don''t work.


    Murphy still remembers this year''s new year''s celebration. In the past, there should have been an opening ceremony presided over by the high priest. After he was handed over to the head of the God of war, what a painful scene it was.


    "Celebration, start!" At that time, the chief priest of the God of war stood on the high platform and said these four words.


    It''s the same with new year''s celebrations. It''s entirely conceivable how the priesthood of war deals with other things.


    Murphy and his party came to the great temple of love.


    Suddenly found here become completely different, it is like a change of appearance.


    In Athens, the style of each temple is different, which is also related to the clergy and the style of acting. The leading Temple of Athens, the goddess of wisdom, is dignified and magnificent, symbolizing the supreme theocracy. The war Temple of Kratos, the God of war, is very simple, with a sense of solemnity and a heavy flavor of soldiers. Even from the layout of the temple, you can see a sense of slaughter!


    The temple of love is very different from the other two temples. Because of the clerical relationship between love and Aphrodite, the goddess of beauty, the temple of love looks more like a beautiful Yuanbi garden. Although it has the solemn atmosphere of the temple, its layout is extremely beautiful. Countless beautiful flowers and plants are planted outside the temple, and many beautiful reliefs are carved on the corridor along the way, These reliefs are graceful women, graceful and moving.


    Murphy walked into the temple alone, while Shi of the general guard stayed outside.


    "Here you are." Helen the mermaid, the chief priest of Aphrodite, greets loufei with a smile. Behind her, there are more than ten beautiful girls lining up. These are the priests of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty. Because of her clergy, her priests are not beautiful girls. These girls were dressed in gorgeous sacrificial robes, just like this temple, with a very obvious style of belonging to the gods they believed in. The temple of love has the least number of priests, and Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, seems to have no idea of recruiting a large number of priests.


    Fei nodded and walked slowly up the steps.


    He has not seen Helen for a long time. Since the temple of love was upgraded to the great temple, she has been staying in the temple. Murphy did not come to her because of her busy business and the relationship between love and Aphrodite.


    Aphrodite is an unpredictable goddess. It''s OK for her to take the initiative to find Murphy, but something is wrong with her.


    After all, she is one of the Twelve Gods of Olympus!


    In the center of the temple stands a lifelike sculpture. Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, is beautiful. Even if it is just a sculpture, it also has the function of making flowers lose their beauty ¨¨ Beautiful and moving. There are all kinds of reliefs on the walls around the temple. Different from the reliefs in other temples, the reliefs related to Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, are all beautiful girls or many rare flowers and plants.


    Walk up.


    Walking into some, Murphy''s face not from Lu a little surprised expression, he looked at the mermaid Helen''s eyes, doubt Hu said: "your eyes?"


    If Murphy remembers correctly, her eyes are dark blue ¨¨ It is as deep and beautiful as the sea. But now, Murphy saw a trace of gold in her eyes ¨¨£¬ The faint golden light in the pupil ¨¨¡£ As if there was some magic, it immediately attracted all of Murphy''s mind, even could not move his eyes.


    "This is a gift from the Olympian gods!" Helen Lu, the mermaid, gave a faint smile and said calmly.


    When Murphy hears the words, he immediately steps into the Great Hall of love. Murphy and Helen the mermaid walk along the exquisite and beautiful corridor... The road looks at the relief on the wall... And the unique beautiful scenery of the temple of love.


    After the upgrade of the great temple of love, the data belongs to Xing, which was also transferred by him.


    Temple: Temple of love level: giant Temple of love.


    Gods: Aphrodite clergy: love, beauty, reproduction, Xingyu, health [new clergy added].


    Divine power: lower divine power


    Divine skill: Level 3 divine skill.


    Have clergy: 16!


    Believers: 4704.


    Next level: increases level 4 magic gifts.


    Explanation: Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, is in charge of the power of love Yu. All her priests are beautiful women. She can make all things grow and multiply. With the restoration of divine power, Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, acquired a new vocation, health. The construction of the city with her temple can improve the public health of the city and reduce the risk of disease.


    As a goddess, Aphrodite was not very eager for power.


    In fact, although she is in charge of the field of love, she has no way to give her love! So she has been searching for and yearning for a perfect love!]


    Temple: Temple of love level: giant Temple of love.


    Aphrodite: love


    Power of faith + 7500¡¾ Clergy + 400, believer + 7000, statue + 100


    Temple faith: 87140 / 1000000


    Grace: love and beauty.


    [beautiful gift]: Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, can give her followers beautiful looks. The city dedicated to her will be rich in beautiful men and women!


    Shenwei: Xingyu clergy.


    The priests of love and beauty have the special ability to stir up the feelings of others. They can make a man look like a beast! If Aphrodite does it herself, she can even make a man fall madly in love with a male pig!.


    New clergy in the great temple of love - health.


    Grace: the Ministry of health.


    [health field LV1]: Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, holds a new clergy in the field of health. She can keep the city where she worships away from diseases, greatly reduce the possibility of infectious diseases in the city, and improve the public health of the whole city.


    After upgrading to the great temple of love, the ownership of the temple has not changed much.


    But there is a healthy clergy, which, if Murphy remembers correctly, originally belonged to Hera, the wife of Zeus, but now seems to be one of the clergy of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty. The newly added "health" clergy was brought to life after it was upgraded to the giant god of love. It plays an important role in improving urban public health and reducing diseases.


    as everyone knows.


    In the era of relatively backward civilization, the probability of children''s premature death is very high. However, with the birth of this clergy, the probability of illness of citizens in Athens will be greatly reduced, and some dangerous infectious diseases can be restrained by this clergy to avoid large-scale infection. In general, this field of health is definitely a more useful clergy than love.


    Leave the temple of love.


    Murphy was on his way to the temple of leadership, because he wanted to know if the high priest was awake.


    However, on the way to the temple of leadership, Murphy saw the legendary mage left behind in the Athens academy, the magician with a little funny mind, Lina yinsis. At the moment, the nerve is quite thick, and Enwei is not at the same level as ordinary people. She is with a girl who looks about six or seven years old and has a beautiful purple head ¨¨ The little girl with long hair said something and laughed while talking. She looked very happy.


    They were sitting on the steps next to a fountain. From Murphy''s point of view, they could only see their back, as well as the eye-catching purple s ¨¨ Long hair.


    Little Lori?


    Purple s ¨¨ The long deception of ordinary human beings will have purple s ¨¨ Do you have long hair?


    Murphy''s steps stopped.


    ¡££¡¡£

 V3.Chapter 77

    Strange purple.


    This kind of color should be very abrupt, but on this little girl about six or seven years old, it is incomparably natural and harmonious, as if she was born with such a beautiful long purple hair. This feeling made Murphy have doubts for the first time. He could not help but pause and turned to walk towards the two people sitting on the steps beside the fountain.


    When Murphy came to them, she saw the little girl with a beautiful purple hair.


    Murphy was stunned


    Don''t get me wrong, although this little girl has long purple hair that ordinary human beings shouldn''t have, she is really a human being. No matter her appearance or height, she retains pure human characteristics. If there''s anything really wrong with her, it''s that her human characteristics are perfect. It can be said that it''s perfect, flawless, ingenious and advantaged


    Perfect?


    Such an adjective used in a young girl who should belong to Lori before she grows up may make people feel strange.


    But in fact, Murphy can''t think of a better word to describe her except this word.


    Delicate facial features, white and greasy skin, beautiful big eyes seem to be able to speak, pupil is pure amber, which contains a faint purple dawn, look carefully like an illusion, but suddenly it seems to be real. With a small mouth, a small nose and big eyes, Murphy has a beautiful oval face. Her long flowing purple hair has been drooping down to her waist. When she first saw the front of little Lori, she even felt that she had seen a real Barbie doll


    Is that kind of exquisite to the limit, almost perfect in general Barbie doll


    Although she seems to be six or seven years old, everyone who sees her can''t help but marvel at her beauty and how beautiful she will be if she grows up. Even after seeing her appearance, Murphy comes back from shock. The first thought in her mind is that such a perfect woman should not appear in the world at all


    ¡ª¡ª"She doesn''t belong to the world."


    But it''s not an angel


    This is the clearest and most intuitive thought in Murphy''s mind.


    "Why? Why are you here? " Lina inBAS, who has been nagging at the delicate and shameful little Lori, noticed that Murphy actually walked in front of her. As soon as she saw Murphy, she held him excitedly, pointed to little Lori, who was extremely exquisite, and announced that she was her new disciple.


    Little Lori didn''t speak, neither nodded nor shook her head. Instead, she looked at Murphy with her beautiful big eyes and looked thoughtful.


    "What''s this?" Murphy interrupted the legendary mage girl''s words and asked with a slight frown.


    Lena inBAS seems to be dissatisfied with Murphy''s interruption of her interest. However, hearing the speech, she shows a look of righteous indignation. She tells Murphy how bad the public security in Athens is, how many bad people are, how dangerous it is for such a beautiful child to go to the street, and how Murphy should strictly rectify the public security, etc.


    After the legendary mage girl, whose thinking is somewhat out of touch, finishes her words, Murphy finally sorts out the course of a thing.


    Lina inBAS is a little bored today, and there is no breakthrough in the alchemy experiment in Athens college recently. She can''t remember anything except some things she recalled at the beginning. As a result, the legendary mage girl decided to go out for a walk. She went around Athens to see if there were any interesting things, and if she could meet some rich people.


    Just as it happened, Lina inBAS, who had just come out for a walk, met this exquisite and beautiful little Laurie. At that time, little Lori was wandering around the city as if she had lost her way, while two Aboriginal mercenaries were following her stealthily. It seemed that they had no good intentions. So the legendary mage girl, who was known as "the incarnation of justice", of course taught the two Aboriginal mercenaries a lesson and saved the little Lori.


    After saving the little Lori, the legendary mage girl immediately found that she was exquisite and beautiful.


    He decided to take her as his disciple and the only successor


    Then there is the legendary mage girl constantly playing her unusual way of thinking, trying to persuade the little Lori to worship her as a teacher.


    Then Murphy came and had everything in front of him.


    "Looking at her, it seems that she is the girl from hell in the incarnation of the God of war? How can two ordinary ordinary mercenaries hurt her? But who is she? There doesn''t seem to be such a little Lori in Greek mythology, does it Murphy thought about it in his heart, and immediately ordered the left and right general guards to catch the two Aboriginal mercenaries with bad intentions and punish them severely


    The delicacy of this little Lori is beyond the limit of ordinary people. There are a lot of mercenaries in Athens. If one or two Aboriginal mercenaries are not good enough to see it, it is inevitable that they will be greedy and evil. After all, many decadent aristocrats in the aristocratic Council like this tone, and they are eager for some delicate and beautiful little girls. These things have been known for a long time, and there is no need for Murphy to inquire about them. If you want to talk about private life, the Lords in the aristocratic Council are more corrupt than Murphy. These aristocrats, who have been in power for a long time, not only like such delicate and beautiful little girls, but also like those little boys who tend to be feminine.


    Good young female, good child molestation.


    I''m afraid the two Aboriginal mercenaries are also trying to offer them to a big aristocrat who likes this way in exchange for the idea of glory and wealth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, little Lori, who has been watching Murphy curiously, talks.


    "You''re Murphy? Who they chose? " Little Lori''s voice is very clear and beautiful, but it seems a little stiff, just like a delicate puppet, without the vitality that belongs to this age.


    She looked at Murphy with her amber eyes, her small eyebrows wrinkled, as if she was not satisfied with Murphy.


    "What''s your name?" Murphy did not answer little Lori''s question directly, but asked in reverse. Even many aboriginal priests can see the identity of his God''s dependents. Murphy doesn''t believe that the little Lori can''t see it, so there''s no need to answer this question.


    "Hum" the delicate and indecent little Lori wrinkled her tiny nose, and her dissatisfaction became more and more obvious.


    Beautiful big eyes dribbled around, as if thinking of some bad idea. Some lovely little Lori stood up and stood on the steps beside the fountain, trying to look down on Murphy''s voice. But because she was too small, she could only lift her head up and look down with great difficulty. She said with pride, "my name is Chu Yin future."


    "Puff"


    When Murphy heard the words, he was defeated on the spot, and suddenly he was Spartan.


    One side of the legendary mage girl obviously do not understand the meaning of the name, smell speech can not help but interrupt: "you say your name is chuyin what?"


    "That''s a strange name," whispered the girl.


    A naughty little Lori seems to be very satisfied with Murphy''s messy appearance in redwind. The corner of her mouth is slightly curved, and she laughs like a little fox with a successful plot. She wrinkled her nose and hummed twice. She looked scornful and didn''t look over her head. She looked like a proud little Laurie. But immediately, her brow was slightly broken, and she was a little displeased and said, "it''s so annoying that wood has energy again."


    "Stingy Athena" little Lori frowned at the direction of the leading temple and hummed twice to express her dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, the rigidity of her previous speech seemed to disappear.


    In front of her, the delicate and indecent little Lori looks like an ordinary little girl, and no longer has the feeling of puppet.


    "I''m going." Looking at Murphy, little Lori with a sullen expression said. With that, and without waiting for Murphy to reply, her petite body turned lightly and took off into the side lane, then disappeared.


    When Murphy came back and wanted to ask questions, the mysterious little Lori disappeared like a flash in the pan


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You know her? Why does she just talk to you? And ignore me at all? " One side of the legendary mage girl full of anger, covetous tunnel.


    Seeing that she met a delicate, lovely and beautiful little Lori who looked like a doll, and her arcane talent was also excellent, Lina inBAS suddenly became a star. Although the legendary mage girl didn''t test her talent carefully, she could confirm that this little Lori was a genius in arcane arts only by intuition. But now the only heir of the legendary mage girl has disappeared. How can she not be very anxious and point her burning eyes to Murphy


    But just at this time, the general''s guard''s attendants came over with two old, white haired aborigines dressed as mercenaries.


    "Why? Their clothes? How exactly is it as like as two peas in the past two? The legendary mage girl''s face was full of surprise, which was incredible. She made two turns around the two confused aborigines, who were very frightened. Her brows were locked and she said nothing.


    "Governor, they are the former two mercenaries." the general''s bodyguard''s attendants also looked unbelievable and said with a stiff head.


    be senile?


    Murphy''s eyes were fixed on the two confused, frightened Aboriginal mercenaries, who looked close to the dying old, and made a gesture to get rid of them.


    I''m afraid this mysterious little Lori is not easy


    Who the hell is she?

 V3.Chapter 78

    "Lori, Lori, whatever I want" - this is the mantra calling Lori, which I mercifully teach you today. In the last 20 hours, all the book friends who have monthly tickets will vote for it. If it''s overdue, it''s invalid.


    Laurie came gently,


    As she walked gently,


    She waved her sleeve,


    Leaving Murphy with doubts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way to the temple of leadership, Murphy has been thinking about who the mysterious little Lori is. Chuyin''s future is obviously impossible, and her modeling is totally different. Obviously, she just wanted to make fun of herself. Because when she was on earth, Murphy always used chuyin future, a second dimensional cute girl, as her desktop.


    Some of the memories that have become far away, when he once lived on earth, Murphy should be regarded as an initial voice controller. He likes beautiful horsetails.


    "Either she has the ability to perceive people''s inner memory, or she knows the earth after modern history very well," Murphy thought silently as she walked on the road. This sudden appearance of little Lori has too many unknown auras, whether it''s her joking answer, or her unconscious punishment of the two Aboriginal mercenaries.


    All of them prove her extraordinary


    "Although I don''t know why, the girl has become Lori who has not grown up yet, but she must be the girl who came from hell in the incarnation of the God of war." after seeing the aging appearance of the two Aboriginal mercenaries, Murphy can be sure of this. Mysteriously appeared in Athens, and just after the temple of love was upgraded to a giant temple, there was nothing more coincidental in the world.


    "Hell? Girl Murphy frowned and thought.


    The names he can think of are really limited, and a person who has been wandering in his memory but can''t be sure also appears in his mind.


    That''s Pandora


    The daughter of God


    The perfect human created by the Olympus Gods, the daughter of God who brought disaster and pestilence to the world, is said to be the most perfect woman in the world


    of course.


    Now it''s probably the perfect Lori


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is it Pandora or not?" Murphy has been thinking about it.


    It may or may not be.


    However, the ability possessed by the mysterious Lori is really terrible, and it can turn the two Aboriginal people into the old look at once. This is really a means that does not belong to mortals. This ability must have something to do with the hell on the dark side.


    "Did the Olympians want her to take over the Ministry of Hades? In charge of the power of death and the belonging of hell? " Murphy thought with a slight frown.


    The establishment of the kingdom of God determines whether there will be undead in Athens


    The dirty air of death has corroded the earth. Now any dead person may be eroded by the air of death and become a wandering soul. Therefore, the most important thing in Athens is to establish the kingdom of Olympus, so that the soldiers who died in Athens can have a belonging. After all, their souls can not always linger in the temple.


    Since the soul has to belong and have a resting place, then naturally there must be a place to go after death.


    The kingdom of God cannot accept all souls


    Only those devout believers can enter the kingdom of the gods. This is a convention that any faith must abide by.


    In this way, in addition to the kingdom of God, there must be a place for other souls.


    Well, there''s only - hell


    Maybe not hell, but a place called the underworld. It''s just that hell is so famous, even hell has covered up the brightness of the underworld to a certain extent, and has become the spokesperson of the underworld. The underworld is the home of ordinary souls, while hell belongs to those who commit heinous crimes. Hell is a part of the underworld, the most striking place in the underworld.


    Whether it''s Murphy''s ambition or Olympus'' ambition, it''s obvious that it''s not small.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he came to the temple of leadership, Murphy found that the temple was closed today, and the believers prayed in a wide square.


    Even if he just watched from a distance, Murphy could see the golden light on the temple. These golden lights lingered, like raindrops slowly falling on the inside of the leadership temple. Murphy left the general''s guard waiting outside, and went up the white marble steps alone, step by step into the solemn shrine of leadership.


    In the temple, the priests of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, are praying. The golden light condenses on the statue and turns into a golden thread visible to the naked eye. These golden silk threads gathered into interwoven cloth and poured into the quiet room where the high priest was sleeping. The whole hall is full of sacred and glorious atmosphere. The goddess of wisdom is a stingy God King. Murphy has never seen her use her divine power so extravagantly


    Coming to the quiet room, Murphy saw the high priest still sleeping.


    She was as beautiful as ever, lying peacefully on the white stone bed, breathing gently, with a quiet smile on her face and a calm look.


    The cloth interwoven with golden silk thread covered her body, and then gradually turned into golden light spots, and poured into her body again. With the influx of these divine powers from Athena, the goddess of wisdom, the high priest''s pale face also appeared a little red halo. Her full chest slightly undulating, with the gentle breathing sound, fusion of golden light.


    "Governor, you can''t disturb the high priest now," Murphy whispered, as one of the temple''s chief priests came to Murphy.


    Murphy nodded, turned and walked out of the temple.


    It is obvious that the Olympian gods have agreed some agreements, and Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is now using her divine power to make the high priest break free from the bondage of the elemental tides and wake up from the bondage. According to the incarnation of the God of war, it should have been the high priest who woke up from his deep sleep, and then the girl from hell (little Lori?) Will come, just don''t know why now unexpectedly reversed.


    Outside the temple of leadership.


    Murphy waited quietly, waiting for the high priest to wake up from his deep sleep.


    But at this time, the sound of a horse''s hoof sounded, and a herald came at a gallop.


    Murphy frowned and looked at the herald, who turned over and jumped off the horse, and said, "what''s so flustered? Don''t you know that galloping horses is not allowed near the temple? "


    The herald was in a cold sweat, but he still said, "governor, a large group of grey dwarfs have fled to our territory."


    Grey dwarf?


    Murphy was stunned and said, "aren''t these guys on the other side of the karazan mountains?"


    "How did you get to Athens?"

 V3.Chapter 79

    The grey dwarf came to Athens.


    When Murphy heard the news, she felt a little headache. Gray dwarves are the outsiders who were driven out of the tribe by the dwarves. They mainly live in the dark areas. However, because of the outbreak of the elemental tide and the gradual erosion of the underground world by the power of death, they are no longer suitable for intelligent creatures to live in. These grey dwarfs also migrated to the surface world with the spring tide, almost in the cave Xu ¨¦ Soon after people appeared, their tracks began to move on the mainland.


    At the beginning, these creatures with a trace of cunning nature often pretended to be the dwarves with dark skin to cheat. However, when other races knew that they appeared, they simply turned to robbers and started a business of robbing!


    Like dwarves, grey dwarves are good at making weapons.


    The adult grey dwarf is about 4 feet tall and weighs the same as the adult human (about 125-250 pounds, 55-115 kg). Men are slightly taller than women and weigh a lot more.


    Most of the racial characteristics of grey dwarves are similar to dwarves, but they are also different from some. For example, they have 120 feet of dark vision (ordinary dwarves only have 60 feet), but because they live underground for a long time, they are afraid of strong light, and their vision will be affected in the hot sun.


    The grey dwarfs are very strong. Although they are not immune to common toxins, the toxins of magic or alchemy can hardly affect them. In addition, they are highly resistant to the effects of paralysis, enchantment, petrification and so on. Grey dwarfs are born with a certain stealth ability, and have good spiritual ability, which ordinary dwarves do not have.


    The grey dwarf is about 50 years old and can live longer than 400 years.


    These grey dwarfs from the underground world are very difficult to deal with, not only because they have a large number, but also because their combat effectiveness is a little stronger than ordinary dwarves. Because they were banished to the dark areas, these grey dwarfs frequently fought with other underground races, so their fighting experience was very rich, far higher than that of ordinary soldiers.


    Although the dwarves are not tall, they have a strong physique. Their arms are out of proportion to their bodies. The arms of ordinary dwarves are as thick as the thighs of many adults. Therefore, the dwarves have very strong melee ability, and the weapons they use are much heavier than ordinary sugarcane tomahawks and hammers.


    In the battle, it is to defeat the opponent with the oppressive powerful force!


    Here we have to extend a little mythological information, that is, in the era of the golden Titan, the first dwarves were created by the Titan. At that time, the first group of dwarves were not as short as the dwarves now. Bai fan was very tall, with a height of nearly six to seven meters, and even had a part of the lineage of the giants.


    The dwarves in the age of myth are not called dwarves. They were first called the hill giants!


    It is said that many of them have disappeared in the long river of the world. No one knows why the dwarves have become what they are now. Maybe they have made some mistakes, or maybe it''s because of the fall of their Creator Titan giant and so on. However, for a long time, there have been some amazing talents among the dwarves. These dwarves who inherit a certain node of the giant''s blood can obtain a kind of ability called the blood ability. After Ji survives this ability, their body size will be huge in a short time. They have the strength and resistance comparable to the pangs, and are immune to most of the spell damage. At the same time, they use some special abilities inherited from the giants.


    The chance that these dwarves will live giant blood is not high, so dwarves with ability are the king of the group!


    If we use the academic language of the earth age, it is more similar to the phenomenon of "Atavism". This makes the transmission of the giant blood of the dwarves more credible.


    The dwarves are born, and their uniqueness lies in their power and resistance to toxin magic. The grey dwarves are more fierce than ordinary dwarves, but they have no inherited ability. Unlike other dwarves, who are generally mentally retarded, some magicians will be born among the grey dwarves. Although the number is still very rare, at least one or two of them can be found in one group.


    This may be due to the evolution of the grey dwarfs after they were banished to the underground world.


    Murphy didn''t know how many of these grey dwarfs migrated to the surface world, but the number should not be less than 10000 people. After all, these wandering grey dwarfs robbed the dwarfs, human city states, and half elves. Even the Tauren tribes in the southern wilderness had been attached to the underground species under the black Dragon. They dared to rob once!


    Since it''s robbery, the scale can''t be too large. After all, the actions of tens of thousands of people are too easy to be violent.


    It''s not a robbery, it''s a race war!


    Although the number of grey dwarfs is more than five figures, they still take one ethnic group as a unit, about thousands of people, plundering other ethnic groups, collecting resources and food. Compared to the same hole, Xu ¨¦ Human beings and grey dwarfs are slightly better, because although they are cunning, greedy and violent in nature, they are at least a civilized race, and they are not cruel enough to include human beings and other kinds of characters in the diet. Their looting mainly focused on food and materials, and did not cause too much slaughter.


    But Dong Xu ¨¦ People are different.


    Once the towns and villages are destroyed ¨¦ When people fall, they will kill all living creatures and take them away as rations. These creatures eroded by the filthy power of death under the earth have now become demonized beasts with no humanity at all.


    The second era, 377, early June.


    However, because of the lack of food and materials, the gray dwarf tribes who came to the surface world had to engage in the activities of "playing in autumn". They first made a profit in the name of dwarves. After being discovered by other races, they simply opened their signboards to rob other species. These grey dwarfs robbed all the races in the southern plain and the surrounding areas. After arousing the vigilance of all the races around them, they had to start to shift their positions.


    Although the dwarves are born, the number of this race is not much. The population of the grey dwarves is a little less than that of the dwarves. Murphy estimates that it is 30000 or 50000 at most.


    Therefore, although their individual combat effectiveness is fairly good, they can''t fight a frontal war. At most, they can fight everywhere.


    After frequently arousing the vigilance of many races around, it is not so easy for the grey dwarf to continue to rob. Because of this year''s poor grain harvest, many ethnic groups have been affected, and the protection of grain has naturally begun to increase. After encountering the grey dwarves who wanted to rob, some species that had already suffered from food shortage broke out the momentum of fighting to death, and beat back the attack of the grey dwarves several times.


    Food is the foundation of everything and the guarantee of ethnic reproduction!


    Without food, there will be nothing!


    So after these robberies, the grey dwarves not only didn''t get anything, but also lost a lot of population.


    However, there is no way to go on with the robbery. The grey dwarfs suddenly came to Athens from the mouth of some human captives!


    It is a very prosperous and rich city.


    There are not only a large number of goods and materials, but also food that can support hundreds of thousands of people. They can''t eat all of these food. Even the Lord of Athens built a huge warehouse to store the surplus food! In addition, Athens not only has a lot of food, but also is good at making wine with food, because there is too much food there. They also sell a lot of spirits every month!


    These spirits are like hot knives in the mouth.


    According to the barbarian territory, such a bucket of liquor can be exchanged for a strong bull!


    With supplies, food and liquor, even the grey dwarves, who had heard of the power of Athens and the fighting power of Spartan soldiers, could not help but be moved. In the previous robbery, they had more or less fought with some elite troops of the aristocratic Parliament. It is expected that the Athenian army will not be too weak under its reputation, but it will never be so strong.


    I don''t know.


    Now that I know that there is such a fat sheep, I can''t afford to rob myself.


    And since the underworld is often full of that kind of gray purple death moss, there is not much food in the hands of the gray dwarf. During this period, many ethnic groups have been robbed. However, due to the reduction of grain production this year, there is not much oil and water on these robbed ethnic groups. Therefore, the food of the grey dwarves is also in short supply. They have neither cultivated land nor herded, fished or hunted, and their income from looting is not enough for them.


    Moreover, even their leaders haven''t drunk liquor for a long time since they came to the surface world.


    Wine needs food, and it wastes food.


    However, after the Jackal war, ORC war and lizard war, the prestige of Athens has spread to other races in the southern plains and surrounding areas. One victory may be a fluke, but all victories are real strength. Although the grey dwarves are not weak in individual combat, they dare not take it lightly, and dare not directly confront the Athenian army.


    The orcs and lizards were defeated by the Athenian army, and they asked themselves that they had little chance of winning.


    But robbery is not war.


    War is a real war, a clash of ethnic powers. However, robbery is like a strike in autumn. It should be carried out from east to west, avoiding the main force of the enemy and attacking the enemy''s rear. The gray dwarfs have night vision ability, and they are good at sneaking attacks at night. Moreover, they have good climbing ability, and it is not difficult for them to cross the karazan mountains.


    Therefore, under this consideration, one or two groups of grey dwarves began to cross the karazan mountains and set out for Athens.


    They''re not all stupid enough to go to Athens.


    Such a large number of people can''t be hidden. If there are too many people going there, I''m afraid they will have a direct battle with the Athenian army.


    It''s something they absolutely don''t want to do!

 V3.Chapter 80

    "Grey dwarf?"


    On the way to the barracks, Murphy began to think about how to deal with these grey dwarfs.


    Now that you''re here, don''t think it''s easy to leave! If Murphy didn''t take the initiative to go out and wipe out these crimes, it would have been a good score. They even feel that the Athenian territory is coming up. It''s a suicide attempt! Although the strength of the grey dwarf will give Murphy a little headache, it does not mean that Athens, which is already strong, will not be able to deal with a small grey dwarf.


    What really bothered Murphy was that the grey dwarfs were very cunning, and they were just like a consumerist in the mountains.


    It may not be difficult to beat them head-on, but it''s not so easy to catch these grey dwarfs in the vast karazan mountains, which is the most troublesome thing for Murphy.


    Because if you want to catch these grey dwarfs in the karazan mountains, it''s not something one or two armies can do.


    "Ambush? lure the enemy in deep? I''m afraid not! "


    "The grey dwarfs are all in the dark. They have dark vision. It''s impossible to ambush them. On the contrary, in the dark, the Athenian soldiers could not see the grey dwarfs clearly, if they were allowed to escape. It''s hard to lead them out again! " Murphy thought about each idea in his mind, but he had to eliminate them one by one.


    Living in the dark area, the grey dwarf is cunning in nature, and has the ability of dark vision. He likes to move at night.


    The combination of the two is hard to deal with.


    If only to drive these grey dwarfs away, Murphy has a way, but Murphy is not willing to let them leave. Although the grey dwarf is evil in character, after all, it is also a subspecies of the dwarf race. The level of digging and iron striking is all horizontal bars.


    After the establishment of the Principality of Athens, there were several more iron mines in Murphy''s territory. Both the iron mines in the past and the newly developed ones were of a rather primitive level, and the workers in them were all the kowtows, slaves, goblins and the poor of the lower class. The mining efficiency was extremely low! After Bai began to recruit Armored Cavalry, iron ore resources in Athens began to be in short supply. How to further develop these iron ores has always been Murphy''s worry.


    Now these grey dwarfs are running to Athens to rob. How could Murphy not leave them!


    Not too much.


    Even if he could not keep all of them, and capture 800 gray dwarf captives, Murphy was satisfied.


    Step on it! Step on it! Tao!


    Before Murphy got to the barracks, another galloping horse came from afar.


    One of Murphy''s bodyguards, who belonged to general riodari, got off his horse and bowed to report: "governor! Queen Avena has come to Athens.


    It''s in the barracks right now. "


    Murphy choked the horse and nodded if he thought.


    General diodari is a traditional scindan. The military camp is a part of his family. He lives in the military camp more than half of the time every month. Therefore, this general has always been loved by the Athenian soldiers. Apparently because of the arrival of Queen Avena, general riodary sent him to inform Murphy. I just don''t know if general riodary knows the news that the grey dwarf came.


    Because there had been bandits of other races running around Athens before, Murphy set up sentries in many places.


    On the outskirts of the karazan mountains, near where the falcons inhabit, Murphy left several sentries and a large military camp. If any sign of alien invasion is found in these places, it is the first time to report to Murphy himself.


    Athenian army often because of the identity of Queen Avena, as well as the pair of snow-white wings behind her, she is not suitable to appear in the eyes of ordinary people.


    After all, for the outside world, she still belongs to an unknown race, a winged race that just broke away from the eagle curse. Therefore, all along, if queen Avena visited Athens or sent envoys, she would fly directly to the barracks in Athens. There is still a frozen white dragon corpse in the Legion camp. Behind the camp, there are many Velociraptors being transformed by the God of war priests. Therefore, the Athenian soldiers have long been familiar with the winged Terrans with only a pair of wings.


    "My Lord!"


    "Governor!"


    Along the way, I saw Murphy''s soldiers salute one after another. Some of them were called dagongxia, and some could not be changed for a while. It''s still called the governor as it used to be. Murphy responded with a smile and nod, and led the group into the barracks.


    The Legion barracks cover a vast area, almost equal to a large town outside.


    General riodari was waiting on the training ground of the camp. When he saw Murphy coming, he immediately led him to the rear of the camp.


    "Here you are." As soon as Murphy stepped into the room, there was a hoarse voice in her ear from the queen of eagles. Although her voice was still beautiful, it seemed that she was very tired.


    Murphy raised her head and looked at her royal highness in front of her. She was really tired and not in good spirits. She seemed to be overworked.


    "What''s the matter? How are you doing? " Murphy sat down, drank a glass of water, and asked with concern.


    Queen Ivana shook her head. Her beautiful face was not as charming as before, but was covered by an irrecoverable fatigue. She looked at Murphy and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "no! All the food underground has been corroded. Some of the people who ate too much became confused, perverse and violent, and their curses also showed signs of recovery. Fortunately, it was discovered in time, otherwise some people who got rid of the curse would also be affected. "


    Food is the foundation of everything.


    All the food planted underground was eroded by the power of death, which led to a serious food shortage in the hawk tribe. They can''t maintain the consumption of an ethnic group just by the meat they get from hunting. The eagles have no way to cultivate, but they can sow a kind of peculiar mushroom, which is the food preparation for many underground creatures and feeds a large number of underground species. But because of the appearance of the death moss, the nutrients in the ground are extracted by the death moss. These mushrooms either wither or are polluted by the power of death. After use, they will make people confused and violent!


    "I can do something about it." Murphy motioned to her royal highness, who was tired, to drink water first and comforted her softly.


    After a sip of water, Queen Ivana rubbed her forehead and breathed a long sigh of relief. Then, as if something had sounded, she said sternly to Murphy, "that''s right."


    "There''s medusa in the karazan mountains!"

 V3.Chapter 81

    Medusa?


    Murphy immediately frowned and said, "where is it? In the nearby karazan mountains? "


    As early as a few months ago, Murphy heard that someone had seen the traces of the legendary Medusa activity, but at that time Murphy did not care, because it appeared at the junction of the southern plain and the southern wilderness.


    But now the queen of the wingers, Ivana, actually said that Medusa appeared in the karazan mountains, so Murphy couldn''t be careless.


    "Yes. We found fossilized beasts in some places Queen EVANA''s face ¨¨ Dignified, slowly way.


    Medusa with petrochemical capacity!


    It seems that only those high-level Medusa can have this ability? In the legend, Medusa was covered with a layer of terror aura, because the legend as long as they look at the creature, will be turned into a lifeless stone. This legend has its source, but not all Medusa have the ability to petrify. Otherwise, what other creatures are their opponents in the surface world!


    In the long period of time, the Naga people who had been living on the ground began to evolve and mutate.


    At first, their body had scales of sea snakes and fish scales, and their lower body was a long and narrow structure similar to snake tail but not snake tail, more like a special hairtail. However, because they were banished to the dark areas, in order to adapt to the difficult living environment, their lower bodies gradually turned towards snakes, and their race characteristics also began to change under a mysterious belief of evil god!


    Medusa was born from this. Almost all the surviving Medusa have a talent of Xing, which is "snake hair skill"!


    Their hair can be turned into poisonous snakes at any time in the battle, and they can fly out to attack the enemy. These poisonous snakes contain strong poison. Ordinary people will be killed in an instant if they are bitten!


    As a result, these Medusa have another name, that is "snake haired Banshee"!


    [snakehead] is a natural ability of Medusa, but they are not the only ones that have mutated in the long evolution. In addition to the archery of the pure blood elves, Medusa has a more well-known and terrifying ability, that is, their eyes are permanently petrified for some reason!


    In fact, not all Medusa have the gift of petrification.


    Ordinary Medusa''s lower body is inclined to snakes, with dark green s ¨¨ These Medusa are lower order Medusa whose blood is more common, and they are not blessed by the gods they believe in. While Medusa of higher order is inclined to pythons in the lower body, with scaly face ¨¨ Also gradually to the dark gold s ¨¨ Change, this lower body has a dark gold s ¨¨ Medusa of scale, is inheriting the existence of some noble blood.


    Beautiful, charming, powerful and dangerous, are their pronouns!


    In the outside world, ran Ji has the hidden gold s ¨¨ Medusa scales, have a unified name, that is the queen of Medusa!


    They are really dangerous. They have the talent of petrification!


    "Petrified beast!" Murphy frowned and said slowly, "how many of those Medusa?"


    Medusa, who has the talent of petrification, is either a powerful and terrible queen of Medusa, or a high-level Medusa who has the talent of becoming queen of Medusa. To deal with this kind of existence, ordinary soldiers are basically sent to death, because the petrification technique of Queen Medusa''s eyes is constant, and ordinary people simply can''t rely on their own anti Xing to get rid of the petrification effect.


    To deal with such terror, only those with extraordinary power can do it.


    "I don''t know. Maybe one, maybe two. " Queen Ivana put down her tea cup and whispered, "no one has really seen her. The only place where she has appeared is some petrified wild animals."


    "But the number of them should be very small, from the traces they left, no more than three at most."


    "But it''s more dangerous!"


    Of course, Murphy can understand the danger of Queen Avena''s mouth, because the lack of quantity means that these Medusa are likely to be high-level existence, and even there is a queen medusa in it. If so, then everyone has to be careful. Because even the newly advanced queen Medusa is not something ordinary people can face.


    Even a legendary creature may be petrified by Queen Medusa!


    There are not many Medusa. Even in the underground world, they are very rare creatures. There is no male Xing in this race. Although the outside world does not know how Medusa thrives, there is no doubt that as a race without male Xing, it is not easy for Medusa to reproduce!


    It''s different from the eagles who are cursed and then capture the male offspring of other races.


    The birth of Medusa is entirely due to the evolution of time and the variation of living in the dark area. Their power becomes very strange and terrible because of their belief in a mysterious evil god! The falcons were a group of cursed high elves before the era of a distant era, but Medusa was the storm priest of the nagahai people at the beginning. They were totally different in terms of life form and belief.


    One is the curse of gods, the other is evolution and mutation.


    As two species with only female Xing, Medusa and the falconry should have different ways of reproduction.


    "By the way, a group of grey dwarfs have come here." Murphy recalled that she had not told the news of the grey dwarf to Queen Evanna. The grey dwarf came from the karazan mountains. It''s quite a long way from the territory of the eagles. It''s estimated that queen Avena may not know. In addition, Murphy needs to use the power of the falcons when dealing with these grey dwarfs.


    "Grey dwarf? Those thieves and robbers like field mice? They are not a threat at all Queen Ivana''s eyes turned. After her eyes fell on Murphy, she immediately understood what he meant and said in a soft voice, "do you want to take them as slaves? These grey dwarfs are greedy and cunning. It''s not easy to turn them into slaves! "


    "Moreover, in the legend of the last era, they were enslaved by the terrible mind grabbing demons, and they had an innate ability to resist mental magic. It''s hard to enslave them even by the power of the gods you believe in! " As soon as Queen Evanna mentioned it, she said something about the historical transition that Murphy didn''t know. That is, before the distant era, these grey dwarfs had been enslaved by some alien terrors, and the powerful spiritual energy in their talent was produced by resisting such enslavement.


    It reminds Murphy that he can''t deal with the grey dwarfs as he does with the bear goblins.


    "Nothing! In this world, besides slavery, there are threats and bribes. " Murphy smiles, looks into queen Ivana''s beautiful eyes and says slowly, "as long as you can catch them, there are ways to let them work for me!"


    "All right! If you need to deal with them, I can send elite troops to help you. Under our surveillance, they have no escape! " Speaking of that, Queen EVANA said confidently.


    The winged people, who inherit the blood of the high elves, have Eagle like sharp eyes. They have a pair of wings after breaking free from the curse.


    That''s exactly what Murphy needs.


    Obviously, she is as smart as Queen Evanna. She guessed at a glance that Murphy wanted to use their aerial vision when she mentioned this.


    "But


    ...... "The Bo light in Queen EVANA''s eyes was flowing. She threw a charming look at Murphy and said in a soft voice:" we don''t have much money in our hands to exchange for food. Even if it''s to help you deal with these grey dwarfs, I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay so much. "


    Because of Murphy''s promise to support food, the big stone that queen Avena is pressing on her heart has also fallen.


    She gazed at Murphy in front of her eyes, Lu gave a most charming expression, Youhua said: "otherwise? I''ll send you some winged beauties to sleep. How about in return? They all have the blood of high elves


    A cough


    Murphy was about to drink water when he was choked.


    He looked awkwardly at the queen next to him, nodded in agreement with a little bit of caution, but finally gave up.


    Although he has a little reverie about Xing, a high winged Terran woman with a pair of snow-white wings and looks like an angel in the previous life, he would not agree with Queen Evanna''s proposal until he was really in the brain.


    How can you be greedy for something else before your royal highness, the naturally made winged queen, has eaten her stomach.


    "Isn''t it? Do you want me to sleep for you in person? " Seeing that Murphy didn''t respond, Queen Ivana gave a sly smile, and her face became more and more angry ¨¡ O flattered up, her eyes light flow, glanced at Murphy, bright red Chun petals slightly raised, as if a dead man is not worth his life goblin general, asked.


    Murphy nodded.


    But then he shook his head, and his eyes fell on the pair of snow-white wings ¨¨ "It''s good to warm the bed," he said


    "Winter can be a quilt cover! Warm up


    Before Lu also a pair of charming expression of Queen Evanna, listen to, suddenly frown! Biting his silver teeth, he gave him a white look!!.

 V3.Chapter 82

    this matter should not be delayed!


    Because a lot of new towns and villages have been built in Athens, perfect garrison forces have not yet been formed, and there are only some reserve militia in every town, so Murphy can''t wait for the grey dwarves to enter the territory of Athens before they start to attack. Instead, Murphy decides to take the initiative to stop them before they go out of the karazan mountains and attack the towns of Athens.


    Now the Duchy of Athens is in the transition period of seeking stability, Murphy can''t let these wandering grey dwarfs cause large-scale s ¨¡ O chaos and panic!


    Those lower class people who have just been moved can''t be frightened by these grey dwarfs. If they succeed in robbing several towns, even if they are put out in time, the security atmosphere that Murphy has been creating will be destroyed, which is not conducive to his rule. The best result is to solve these grey dwarfs before they cause any problems!


    The karazan mountains belong to the area outside the Principality of Athens. In addition to the peripheral part which is included in the strategic map page of the auxiliary system of total war, other places are still unexplored areas. This mountain range stretches for tens of thousands of miles, almost across the whole continent. There are not only abundant materials, but also many unknown races living in it.


    Now that he has decided to start first, Murphy should begin to call in the army.


    The Second Corps of Athens is now in the process of recruiting and reorganizing. The first Corps has completed its full establishment after a few months'' rest. With the upgrading of the big city, the effect of the God''s grace ceremony in the great temple of war has been strengthened, and the scale of Nesta warriors in Athens has reached nearly 500. If we continue to expand on such a scale, Athens will be able to form an army of about 1200 people, which is composed of all the heavy infantry of Sida, by this time next year!


    Grey dwarf is a kind of creature [silver subspecies], which has innate advantages in physical ability.


    So Murphy assembled four squads of heavy infantry, eight squads of silver shield infantry, five hundred Macedonian elite cavalry, two thousand Greek heavy infantry, and a thousand five hundred or so Crete longbowmen. The size of the population is about the same as that of the gray dwarf tribes who fled here. Because they were fighting in the karazan mountains, Murphy brought elite troops. The thirty-six conquerors and the seventy-two priesthood of the God of war, including the priesthood himself, also set out with Murphy.


    Of course, it''s very difficult to capture these grey dwarves only by this force. Murphy''s main reliance is the high-level Eagle body reinforcements who break free from curse archery!


    It''s hard to give full play to the advantage of the number of people in mountain forest operations. If Murphy leads too many troops, it''s easy to backfire.


    If the grey dwarfs were alerted in advance, things would not be good.


    Now, the gray dwarfs who came here should not have realized that they had been discovered by Murphy, and they might still be planning how to plunder the towns of Athens. If you can surprise them, then the next battle will be very simple. Murphy''s initial plan is to kill their leaders, such as tribal chiefs and Shaman Jitong, and then force them to give up resistance.


    What Murphy needs is the talent of mining and forging of the grey dwarves. He has no interest in their leadership. He is also a miner''s envoy. It''s a disaster to keep some of them. It''s better to kill them directly.


    Without the leader, it''s much easier to make these grey dwarfs work for them.


    The army is assembled.


    Murphy solemnly looked around the school field, and suddenly thought to himself, "it seems that there are still two important combat effectiveness."


    As soon as he got there, Murphy headed for the rear of the camp.


    The purpose of his trip is to capture the grey dwarves as much as possible, so it''s a good thing to reduce the loss of fighting. In this case, we need to bring more powerful and repressive characters. There are just two such figures in Athens. One is the panda Jiuxian who is still sleeping in the military camp, and the other is the greedy xiudou girl in Athens college.


    Turning to a row of barracks behind the barracks, Murphy stopped in front of a spacious and clean brick house.


    Before he entered the door, he could smell the air of wine and the dull snoring. Entering the room, Murphy saw the sleeping panda Jiuxian, pan green Yichen, its Chu ¨¢ There are several empty wine barrels beside ng. In his sleep, he has a satisfied aftertaste on his face. It seems that he is also drinking wine in his dream.


    "Sleeping so hard?" Murphy looked at the snoring panda Jiuxian, and was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Just wake it up?


    Doesn''t it seem very polite?


    As soon as Murphy''s mind turned, he immediately thought about it. He looked at Chu ¨¢ On the other side of the barrel, he suddenly said in a high voice, "eh? Why is there such a barrel here? It looks good! "


    "Come on! Move this barrel for me


    Before Murphy finishes, Chu ¨¢ The panda Jiuxian, who was sleeping soundly and snoring, suddenly jumped up. His eyes were still closed, but his mouth was already angry and he said, "who! Who dares to touch my old Chen''s wine barrel! Put down the wine quickly


    As soon as pan green, the panda wine fairy, opened his eyes immediately, but as soon as he saw Murphy with a bantering smile in front of him, he immediately turned his head in embarrassment, and Lu gave a simple and honest smile. The panda wine fairy has good food and good wine. His stay in Athens is the most comfortable and nourishing time in his life. Because even on the overseas panda island of panglin, it can''t drink as much as it does now!


    After all, the panglin panda people don''t have much food to make wine.


    For a long time, although there is such a powerful fighting force in Athens, Murphy did not force Xing to do anything. Instead, he let it go freely. So after the initial vigilance, pan Greene, the panda Jiuxian, was a little embarrassed. However, it was reluctant to give up the fine wine and delicious food of Athens. During this period, although it left Athens and went to moonlight woodland to visit several big Druids, it finally came back.


    So in general, the relationship between the panda Jiuxian and Murphy is not bad, even a little flattering.


    Now, after all, Murphy''s the breadwinner and breadwinner.


    In principle, after such a long time, Athens has also caught many Velociraptor mounts, which are in the process of modernization. The panda Jiuxian has long been able to pay off those debts. However, every day it really has no wine and no pleasure. Instead, it owes more and more debts. It is very difficult to bear the burden of not drinking and pay off a lot. It is almost over.


    I can''t hold it any more!


    This did not hold back to drink a time, the debt and Shua Shua Shua ran up.


    So now, when you see Murphy, you will feel a little embarrassed. After all, Murphy is not only his creditor, but also a generous creditor to the panda people with simple and honest ideas.


    "There are a group of evil grey dwarfs who want to rob the towns of Athens. I want you to deal with them together! of course! Athens is a fair city. Friends who help Athens should also be paid! After dealing with these grey dwarfs, we can pay for ten barrels of liquor. "


    Seeing the panda wine fairy, Murphy didn''t mean to stick in the corner, so he just said what he meant.


    Ten barrels of spirits?


    When the panda Jiuxian heard it, his eyes suddenly brightened. He patted Xiang''s breast and said that he would let these grey dwarfs taste the strength of the old wine barrel!


    It''s easy to deal with Xing GE''s simple and honest panda Jiuxian. This product is a drunkard. As long as it doesn''t do anything against its original intention, it can be bought with strong liquor. But how to make the brain a little funny, thinking and ordinary people are not in the same level line of xiudou magic guide hand, is a more let Murphy headache.


    Although the legendary mage girl is greedy for money, Murphy is also afraid of her lion!


    Athens college.


    "What? Help you deal with the grey dwarfs? "


    "No problem!" Legendary girl mage readily agreed.


    He didn''t even mean to ask for a reward at all. It was a little strange, which made Gu Fei a little confused. Anyway, he would never believe that the legendary mage girl in front of him had changed her own way. There must be something hidden in it. However, after coming to Athens, the legendary mage girl has been very honest and has no bad record. On the contrary, she gets along well with Murphy''s close Shi bell lock.


    Xiaolingsuo''s cooking is very popular with this legendary mage girl.


    "This group of grey dwarfs dare to make up their minds about what I have set for them! I haven''t done anything in Athens! How dare they jump in first As she left, the girl murmured in a very low voice.


    Murphy was shocked by the words, then pretended to hear nothing and went on.


    At noon.


    After the troops are assembled, Murphy will move towards the karazan mountains, and at the same time pay attention to the signs on the strategic map page of the auxiliary system of total war. As long as the gray dwarfs enter the peripheral areas of the karazan mountains, they will be marked on the strategic map page of the auxiliary system. About tomorrow morning, the army will arrive at the destination, and queen Avena will lead the reinforcements of the high-level falcons.


    With the help of the wingers who restore the blood of the high elves, it should not be too difficult to deal with these grey dwarfs.


    What must be mentioned here is that the legendary mage girl actually said a very chanting sentence after she first saw the panda Jiuxian, that is: "eh? It''s panglin Panda Man! If you give it to the Royal Olympic society, it will be worth a lot of money! "


    However, panda Jiuxian, who has a good temper, is not angry. On the contrary, he gets along well with this legendary mage girl all the way.


    After owed a huge amount of debt to Murphy, and gradually realized the role of money, can change a lot of liquor, the original dynamic, simple and honest panda Jiuxian has also learned that if you want to walk in the human world, you can''t do without money. So in its understanding, value should be regarded as a praise word.


    Maybe it is.!.

 V3.Chapter 83

    The second era, 377, early July.


    After nearly half a month''s hard work, the gray dwarf tribe crossed the karazan mountains and finally arrived in Athens. Before they had a happy robbery, they seriously fought in Athens. Unfortunately, they fell into Murphy''s trap. As soon as they appeared on the outskirts of the karazan mountains, their whereabouts had been locked by the high falcons in the sky.


    Then Murphy is a series of deployment, ready a big net waiting for them to enter, fishing a big fish home!


    "Governor! The grey dwarfs are in the ring Murphy''s side, a new Athenian general Gongsheng way.


    Because there are many new promoted generals in Athens, including Athenian citizens and Aboriginal people, Murphy just took the opportunity to train them and let them know more or less about the actual combat command. These talents are all newly promoted rookies. Murphy thinks that they should be honed a little more to force out their potential!


    Why were the generals of Athens excellent and talented in the early days?


    It was because Athens was faced with the threat of jackals and orcs. Under the oppression of these threats, the early generals of Athens could be said to be first-class talents. However, after the prosperity of Athens, the newly born generals are not so excellent. It can only be said that they are not so good. There is no other reason, but the potential of these generals has not been forced out. The education of Athens college can only enable them to have basic ability, but not to develop their full potential.


    As a general, the best exercise is on the battlefield!


    "Signal! Prepare to attack Murphy''s noodles ¨¨ Calm and slow.


    Murphy didn''t direct the attack himself this time, but after issuing the order of attack, he sat in the rear and let several new Athenian soldiers surround him.


    There are about 2000 people in this group of grey dwarfs, which is more than twice as many as the soldiers Murphy brought. If we add the reinforcements of high-level wingers, and two panda Jiuxian and legendary mages who have heroic templates in the legendary field, then these grey dwarfs basically have no chance of winning. What Murphy really cares about is the damage caused by a battle far away.


    It is very easy to win, but it is difficult to capture more prisoners with the least loss.


    This is exactly what Murphy wants to test the new generals in Athens.


    The kalazan mountains are lush. In fact, places like this, which are similar to primeval forests, are not very active.


    There is no other reason, no road.


    Murphy opened up roads several times, and built logging and quarries, which led to some rough roads in the peripheral areas. But these roads need to be cleaned regularly, otherwise they will be covered with shrubs and weeds in a month or two. The ambush site is the only exit nearby. If the grey dwarfs don''t come out of here, they will have to cross five mountains and spend several times of time.


    Bilao here is the karazan mountains, with long peaks and lush wells.


    The gray dwarfs obviously didn''t know that Murphy had found them a day in advance. As early as they tried to get close, Murphy found them at the sentry post near the canyon pass. After all, it is impossible for 3000 people to act at the same time without being aware of it.


    Dangerous peak, halfway up the mountain.


    Murphy looked down with a mirror. The gray dwarf was not tall, but he was very strong, especially his arms, which were almost the size of an adult Tui. This is one of their natural characteristics. Most of them are dwarves, and their upper limbs are very strong.


    Three thousand people are not small either. The team is one or two kilometers long. In front of them is Xing, an adult male in the tribe. They are carrying heavy battle axes to open up the road and clear away some shrubs blocking the road. Behind them is Fu, a grey dwarf. Because of her long life, there are not many old and weak people in a grey dwarf tribe.


    The grey dwarfs have grown up in their twenties, but they are still immature in thinking and fighting experience ¨¨ n. Only when we are about 50 years old can we form our own world outlook and values, just like human beings are 20 years old. Only at this time can we be regarded as truly mature in psychology.


    The minor dwarves are short tempered and irritable. They like to solve problems by fighting.


    Therefore, for any dwarf, it is their bounden duty to teach their underage peers a lesson in the pub and tell them to use their brains as well as their muscles to solve problems.


    A dwarf who has not been beaten in a tavern and then thrown out by his peers in his childhood is incomplete in life.


    One problem must be corrected here.


    That is to say, although the dwarves are grumpy, they are definitely not people who don''t use their brains to think, otherwise they would have died long ago.


    There is a saying that temper tantrums are more due to the underage dwarves and their drinking habits. An adult dwarf over the age of 50 is actually very intelligent. He has a much longer life than the ordinary race and has accumulated more experience. It''s not a stupid creature with a brain full of muscles!


    Modern science tells us that anyone who is addicted to alcohol will become grumpy.


    The skin of the grey dwarf has a stone like appearance ¨¨£¬ This may be because long ago, they were enslaved by the evil Doberman. As creatures of the silver subspecies, these grey dwarfs are as powerful as the Greek heavy infantry trained in the war temple, and even better. And their equipment is also very good. As a race good at striking iron, they almost have a heavy metal Tomahawk.


    At present, Murphy has not seen a gray dwarf equipped with heavy armor.


    Maybe it''s because it''s very inconvenient to cross the karazan mountains and wear heavy armor. Most of these gray dwarfs are ordinary clothes or ordinary leather armor.


    Even so, it''s not easy.


    Because it''s July weather, in a word, it''s midsummer season. Those who can hold back and wear leather armour have great endurance.


    More of the male Xing grey dwarfs are barehanded and go all the way.


    Xiong Xing, the grey dwarf, who was walking ahead, had entered the encirclement, but the Athenian troops ambushed on both sides did not launch an attack. When Murphy saw this, he nodded with satisfaction. It seems that these new Athenian generals have learned something useful in the college.


    Until the dwarves advance into the ambush half of the position.


    "Let it go There was a sudden roar in the forest.


    Then there was a loud shout from the herald on both sides, and the Athenian Bowman who had been in ambush for a long time stood up and began to shoot at the grey dwarf who had entered the ambush circle.


    Wordy, wordy!


    A dense rain of arrows covered the gray dwarf''s vanguard troops, causing heavy casualties immediately.


    However, the new generals in Athens obviously underestimated the fighting power of the grey dwarfs. After being shot by bows and arrows, many of them roared, and their skin began to look like a stone ¨¨£¬ After being shot with a long bow, they couldn''t penetrate their bodies, but they got stuck in the flesh and blood, and didn''t form a fatal injury!


    "It''s a silver subspecies! It''s really tough Murphy sighed as he watched the elite grey dwarves who were able to fight back and hit the Athenian Bowman.


    The grey dwarf elite in front rushed to the archer troops, and the latter immediately formed a defensive formation and protected the left and right sides of the shield.


    Touch!


    A dull grip.


    As if also aware of the extraordinary place of the grey dwarfs, the new generals of Athens did not send the Greek heavy infantry to intercept them, but ordered the heavy infantry to line up.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to fight these elite grey dwarves with Greek heavy infantry. Only the skida soldiers can fight these inborn silver subspecies!


    Forest terrain, is not able to form a gun array.


    Greek heavy infantry were equipped with daggers and shields, which gradually surrounded the past with traditional four lines. However, the weapons used by the heavy infantry of Skoda are still long guns, because they are equipped with weapons about three meters in length, and it doesn''t matter if they fight in deep forest terrain. Some of the soldiers who had been blessed by the grace ceremony of the war temple were equipped with heavy two handed swords.


    No matter how tough the grey dwarfs are, they can''t hold the long Bowman''s intensive shooting. Soon, the grey dwarfs at the front of the team will be killed and killed!


    A "Wuwuwuwu!"


    The bleak horn sounds back to d ¨¤ In the mountains, the Athenian army formed a circle.


    A series of surprise attacks have hit the grey dwarfs ¨¦ I dropped it.


    Even now, they don''t understand why they were discovered so quickly. But it was not until the rhino reinforcements led by Queen Avena appeared on the battlefield that they suddenly realized and regretted it!


    If I had known that the high-level falcons were on the side of Athens, they would never have come!


    The sound of flapping wings came from the sky, and hundreds of high-level falcons appeared on the top of these gray dwarfs. These high-level falcons who broke away from the curse and restored the inheritance of high elves are also creatures of silver species level, even better than the silver subspecies of gray dwarves. There are more than 200000 falcons, but only these hundreds can escape the curse and evolve into pterids.


    The grey dwarfs had obviously seen these high-level hawks, because after they found that their heads were pointed by hundreds of forces, they had an accident ¨¡ O chaos.


    The advantages of flying arms will be displayed at this moment!


    In the face of the grey dwarfs with short arms and Tui, these high-level eagles are not threatened at all. They glide in the sky with their white wings, and use their strength to kill the grey dwarfs who command below one by one! These high-level Falcons have archery skills comparable to those of pure blood elves, and they are even much better than Crete''s longbowmen. Almost all of them are sure to hit!


    Even Murphy can''t cope with these races who can shoot in the air, let alone these Ann dwarfs.


    The enemy is killing them, but they can''t even fight back.


    The range of high-level hawk archers is about 300 steps, but they shoot down from the sky, and their killing power is even more amazing. And those grey dwarfs almost have no way to attack the sky for hundreds of meters. Some conflicting grey dwarfs blindly throw their tomahawks at the enemy in the sky, but only when they fly to half the height, they fall down powerlessly.


    The fall of the heavy Tomahawk with great kinetic energy, all of a sudden will be an unfortunate gray dwarf skull split in two!


    Hundreds of high-level Eagles produced such great results that the Athens generals who could only fight were not in a hurry to attack. After all, Murphy''s order was to capture the gray dwarf captives as much as possible, not to destroy them all. It''s the best thing to reduce your own losses and avoid too much damage.


    In front is the iron wall of Athenian army, above is the hovering high-level hawk archer.


    After the initial chaos, the chief of the grey dwarfs immediately ordered all of them to retreat and rush to the weak position of the rear encirclement. At this time, several gifted grey dwarf mages began to release their magic, ready to make a gap from the rear.


    If the enemy is so powerful, it''s better to be able to escape as much as you can, at least, than to be fully explained here.


    However, as soon as the grey dwarf mages gathered their elemental energy, they attracted the attention of Queen Avena and the eagle body priesthood around her.


    It''s possible for the grey dwarfs to appear as arcane masters, but it''s hard to distinguish them just by looking at them. After all, most of the grey dwarfs are more similar to other races.


    So queen Avena has been waiting for these grey dwarf mages to storm out.


    As soon as the elemental energy Bo moves, she leads the high-level Eagle body priest behind her to fly to that side. She doesn''t need to cast any magic. Dozens of strong guides aim at the enemy below, just a round of Volley... Then she shoots those mages into a sieve!


    Seeing this scene, Murphy was stunned, and immediately found that these high-level Eagle body people had the talent of low-level mage killer!


    Because the mages below the middle level almost don''t have much protection magic.


    It''s very vulnerable in close combat, as well as in the face of bow and arrow shooting. It may be difficult for ordinary archers to find these mages from the crowd, and then aim and shoot, but these high-level eagles have no such problem, because they can fly, and they have absolute visual advantage in the sky!


    Bang bang!


    The elite troops gathered by the grey dwarves tried to break out of the encirclement. They rushed to the Athenian soldiers behind them with shields and axes, and the dull sound of impact reverberated on the battlefield. Because there was no gun array, the front gray dwarf soldiers easily rushed into the Athenian army, dragging the enemy into close combat, while the rear gray dwarf soldiers roared forward, trying to expand the results and tear a gap in the encirclement!


    But at this time.


    An extraordinary and magnificent figure appeared on the battlefield.


    "Damn grey dwarf! Eat my old Chen Panda wine fairy face murderous, roaring, waving a thick stick into a large group of gray dwarves! The thick wooden stick is turned like a windmill by the panda Jiuxian. As long as it''s a gray dwarf, no matter he''s silver subspecies or elite warriors, he will be killed or injured immediately! It seems fat and bloated, but it has super hand sensitivity. Those grey dwarfs can''t even touch the edge of it. Even if some grey dwarfs throw their axes, they can easily sweep them to one side!


    When a horse is a thousand, it will wipe out a thousand troops!


    In the field of legend, the close combat strongmen''s lethality on the battlefield is nothing less than the way of crushing Xing!


    Since it is a battle, there will inevitably be losses.


    The casualties of the grey dwarves were not small, and there were also some casualties in Athens. The panda Jiuxian has always lived in the military camp. Because of his charming appearance and simple manner, he got along well with many Athenian soldiers. But just now, because he was a little late, an Athenian officer who had drunk wine with him, delivered barbecue to him and helped him clean his room died in front of him!


    A heavy dwarf Tomahawk took his life. He was not a friend, but he drank 300 cups with him.


    How can this not make panda Jiuxian angry and murderous!


    For a moment, it also forgot that Murphy said that he wanted to catch as much as possible. Instead, he waved his thick stick and rushed to the battle of the grey dwarf! All of a sudden, the whole grey dwarf''s front was turned upside down!


    After a while, it finally remembered Murphy''s order.


    Then he turned around and rushed to the chief of the grey dwarf who was hiding inside. No one could stop him.


    meanwhile!


    On the other side of the battlefield, the rich elements of fire began to gather.


    This horrible element Bo is not only a gray dwarf shaman who has a sense of magic ¨¨ Even Murphy, who was halfway up the mountain, was shocked ¨¨£¡¡° damn! She''s enlarging her range to attack magic Murphy''s guts are blue now!


    If he had known that the legendary mage girl would play such amazing large-scale attack magic, he would not have invited her to come. This strong element Bo moves, and it''s also the most lethal fire element. If you really let her out, even if these grey dwarfs surrender, I''m afraid there''s not much left?


    But it''s too late.


    The legendary mage girl has finished her magic in her hand and let out a Ji ¨¡ O drink!


    A dragon smashes!.

 V3.Chapter 84

    The battle is over.


    The soldiers in Athens, while putting out the big trees that have been ignited everywhere to avoid causing more large-scale forest fires, are looking for the grey dwarfs who may still be alive from the battlefield covered by the magic of Xing.


    After all, the grey dwarfs are inborn [silver subspecies], and have certain anti Xing skin. Although some grey dwarfs who are not in the center of the Dragon cutting are seriously injured, they are not killed immediately. If they are rescued with the holy water of Athens, they may still survive.


    "It seems that * * Division is not so easy to use in small-scale battlefield!" Murphy grins bitterly and shakes his head as he looks at the hundreds of gray dwarf corpses in the area covered by Xing magic. Just because there was no deliberate advice in advance, she forgot that the legendary mage girl would kill Xing in a wide range. However, Murphy''s plan for all the captives failed.


    The fire gradually went out, and all the gray dwarfs who could be rescued were escorted together. These gray dwarfs had no hair and hair on their whole body. How funny they looked!


    "Governor, more than 1100 people were captured, half of them seriously injured. Our casualties are less than 100. " A new general from Athens came to Murphy and reported.


    "I know. Take these prisoners back..." Murphy nodded and ordered.


    The number of this group of grey dwarfs is about two thousand. According to Murphy''s plan, it was to capture between 1500 and 1600 prisoners by force. However, the legendary mage girl''s big move disrupted Murphy''s overall plan, which directly led to the doubling of the number of grey dwarfs killed in battle, and nearly half of the rest were injured. Even if they were taken back, they could not immediately become labor force.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Murphy got up and went down the hill.


    The rich element of fire is still in the middle of the air ¨¤ This is the residual element energy of Xing magic. If you can leave such a rich residual element, you can imagine how high the energy intensity of Xing Magic center in that range is! Fortunately, the young master Fu Qi also knows how to control the energy overflow and avoid hurting her own people. Otherwise, this magic move will cover the whole battlefield. At any time, it will not only cause casualties, but also cause an irresistible forest fire!


    In the face of the enemy who may be defeated, the heart is full of hatred.


    But if we are faced with an enemy who has no chance of winning, then this hatred will slowly turn into fear!


    In the previous battle with the soldiers in Athens, although these grey dwarfs were at a disadvantage, they still had a good fighting spirit. However, after a round of attack by the panda Jiuxian and a big move by the legendary mage girl, their fighting spirit completely dissipated. Just like Japan ate a nuclear warhead in those years, in the face of the deterrent force of crushing Xing in the legendary field, they suddenly had no fighting spirit!


    Because they have no chance of winning at all!


    Even under the pressure of the legendary field, it''s hard for them to escape!


    These grey dwarfs can''t imagine why the high falcons will become the allies of Athens, and the sorcerer girl who is obviously a high elf will also help Athens to fight against themselves. If they have not seen the famous panda Jiuxian named panglin, it''s incredible! They want to break their heads and wonder why three different races come together.


    If you want to use a sentence to describe the current grey dwarf.


    It was just like the puppet mother who had been raped for several days and nights by a group of strong men. Her eyes were full of panic, covered with bruises and chrysanthemums. She didn''t dare to resist at all!


    "I didn''t expect her big move of" Xing ", but it helped me solve a lot of problems." Murphy could only comfort himself by looking at the frightened expression of the captured grey dwarfs.


    Kill Liwei!


    This is the lowest level of means, originally Murphy would not use this means, but it seems that now the legendary girl has helped him achieve.


    Now that the grey dwarfs have lost the courage to resist, the rest is much easier. Murphy directly ordered the soldiers to escort them back, and when they recovered, they would be thrown into the mine. As for the blacksmith shop, it is not suitable to use them now. It will take time to completely control these grey dwarfs. Although they are temporarily deterred by their strength, they will inevitably resist in the future!


    So Murphy plans to use them as slaves at first, and then select those who are obedient from them, and gradually improve their treatment, so as to form a strong contrast. For example, a slave in the form of a pig and dog, even if you just give him the lowest civilian status, he will be grateful to you! But once they are given a good environment and good food and drink at the beginning, they will become Ji ¨¡ Get used to it!


    Beautiful women are compared, good days are also compared.


    This world is not a place where you can make talents work for you by giving good conditions. It needs some clever means and even more beating.


    Bullying, Li you, all the time!


    When Murphy saw the legendary mage girl again, she was still calm, as if she had released such a large-scale killing spell without any burden on her, which made Murphy feel more and more that her strength was unfathomable! At the beginning of the lizard war, although the main force was on Murphy''s side of the battlefield, there were a lot of demonized lizards on the other side of the battlefield, which were all solved by the girl alone!


    of course.


    Murphy did not know that the girl had solved the battle ahead of time, and secretly went to the black dragon''s nest for a walk.


    There are many reasons why Murphy has been accommodating this legendary mage girl whose brain is a little funny and whose thinking and ordinary people are not at the same level.


    And the least important is her strength!


    Although the legendary mage girl is very greedy for money, and her thinking is different from that of ordinary people, her mind is not bad. She is a person who can communicate with others.


    This is one of them!


    Another important reason is Murphy''s conjecture. If this legendary mage girl is really not a person in this world, but comes from other planes, it means that there may be a plane channel connection behind her, and its final direction directly points to another material plane in the vast universe! If it is true, then it represents a lot of things!


    Maybe all these speculations are far away, but isn''t there a saying in China?


    One: "if you have no foresight, you must have immediate worries!"


    The legendary mage girl who has overfulfilled her task is a little bored. When she sees Murphy coming, she suddenly smiles like a domestic kitten, as if waiting for Murphy''s praise.


    This is actually purposeful, because after the mysterious little Lori disappeared, the legendary mage girl fell in love with the lovely bell lock again.


    Not only a good talent, but also a superb good cooking!


    It''s much more comfortable than having a little Lori. Although Murphy is not very used to the cooking of bell lock, those exquisite sweets are very popular with these girls. Murphy still remembers that when altoria first saw the bell lock, she was determined to exchange bells with Murphy with the sword in her hand! At that time, Murphy was also shocked ¨¨ n£¡


    Xiao lingdang is the darling of the two masters. He is the most gifted apprentice in Athens. Even if a legendary mage wants to compete with them, they dare to fight hand to hand!


    But the legendary mage girl is embarrassed to bully two elderly people. She can only find a way from Murphy.


    After all, ringpin is Murphy''s close friend.


    China!


    The voice of the flapping feather nose came from the sky, and queen Avena fell beside them. First, she looked at Lina inBAS with a smile on her face in horror. Then she turned her eyes to Murphy and said: "I seem to feel something peeping at us!"


    Peeping?


    The high-level falcons who successfully break free from the curse have a very amazing perception, which may be related to their nerves that have been tortured by the curse. It''s like the gray dwarf who has been enslaved for a long time by mind grabbing demons. Therefore, it has evolved to a certain extent and has the general spiritual energy of talent. To a large extent, the evolutionary history of organisms is due to the adaptation to the harsh environment.


    "Peeping slander?" Being reminded by Queen Avena, mephiston felt as if he had been peeped at by something.


    Only the legendary mage girl showed no feeling. She could not help looking around.


    Spirit, will and perception are not beyond strength. It is obvious that the legendary mage girl crush everyone in front of her in magic, but it is inferior in other aspects.


    In terms of spirit, she can''t compare with Murphy''s terrible mental power. In terms of perception, she can''t reach the eagle body who has been cursed and tortured for a long time!


    "Could it be her?" Murphy could only feel the peeping, but could not lock the target''s position.


    Faced with Murphy''s question, Queen Ivana nodded gently and said slowly, "probably! A few times ago, I was also peeped at mysteriously, but I couldn''t determine her position! "


    "What to do?" Murphy said in a heavy voice.


    If it''s really her, then it''s more troublesome. Because there were a lot of ordinary people present, these were ordinary soldiers in Athens.


    "To be constant, to be changeable! If she doesn''t show up, we''ll treat her as if she doesn''t exist. It''s better not to deliberately anger her. Maybe she''s just a little curious and attracted by the strong magic Bo before. " Queen Avena is obviously very wary of this unknown existence.


    Murphy nodded and immediately ordered the whole army back to the city.


    But when Murphy and queen Avena were talking one by one about something that was confusing to others.


    The legendary mage girl suddenly recited a few incantations, then waved her slender hands up, and a crystal like mirror composed of elemental energy appeared.


    She pointed to the image in the mirror and said to the two men, "are you talking about this Medusa?"


    ¡££¡¡£

 V3.Chapter 85

    "Are you talking about Medusa?"


    After hearing the words of the legendary mage girl, Murphy and queen Evanna could not help looking at the mirror made up of elemental energy. But before they could see it clearly, Queen Medusa, reflected by the elemental mirror, seemed to turn around and look at the crowd. Suddenly, they were extremely beautiful, full of incomparable Youhui and amorous feelings, But it is also the world''s most dangerous pair of eyes, appeared in the eyes of everyone!


    It''s a pair of eyes that can''t be described with words, as if with innate magic!


    The beautiful queen of Medusa has just turned around, a trace of gold ¨¨ The brilliance of her eyes will appear, her pupils also from the original green gems ¨¨ Change to dark gold ¨¨£¬ This is the hidden gold ¨¨ As soon as the brilliance of the element appears, people who are looking at the element mirror feel a sense of inexplicable fear at the bottom of their heart. Even though they are far away, they can also feel the threat brought by those eyes!


    "Wow!"


    The mirror composed of elements summoned by the legendary mage girl suddenly starts a strange Bo movement, and then from the center of the mirror, the picture of element manifestation turns into a thick yellow s ¨¨£¬ This is an earthy yellow s ¨¨ The trace of the magic mirror gradually spread to the whole element mirror itself, and the magic mirror, which was originally composed of pure element energy, turned into a stone under the terrible eyes!


    Bang!


    The completely petrified element mirror fell heavily on the ground, split in an instant, and the mirror itself was also analyzed and disintegrated, becoming a heavy dust.


    As if to give everyone a warning, the queen Medusa has no intention of making enemies with Murphy and other people, and the mysterious peeping feeling gradually disappears.


    "What a terrible force The legendary mage patted Xiang''s breast with his little hand in horror, with a look of fear.


    Murphy had never seen Lu, the legendary mage girl, show such an expression, that kind of real fear. This kind of expression should not appear in such a legendary strong person as her. But in seeing this strange and incomparable picture, even Murphy''s heart is also a burst of fear, can''t help but be glad that this Medusa queen didn''t move with them.


    "Even things made of elemental energy can be petrified! Her petrifaction ability has reached the point of ignoring energy form! " Lina twisted up a trace of dust on the ground and looked at the two people with a very dignified expression.


    Murphy also twisted up a little powder, which could petrify the energy of nothingness into material form, something he had never thought of.


    But now it appears in front of his eyes!


    "Did you find out?" Her brush queen Evanna is also a face of horror, she looked at Murphy and others, expression some hesitation¡° Did you find her face under her own scales ¨¨ It seems different from the legend? "


    "The scales of the lower body?" After queen EVANA mentioned it, mephiston also found that the newly appeared queen Medusa seemed different from the legend in memory, because she found the element mirror as soon as it was formed, so they all just took a glance, but this glance left some images. All of a sudden, Murphy also recalled that the scales under the queen Medusa seemed really different!


    "Legend has it that queen Medusa''s lower body is a snake with a scaly face ¨¨ It''s hidden gold. Queen Wenna looks at the two people around her and says slowly¡° However, the scales of Queen Medusa''s lower body just now seemed to be "silvery white" ¨¨£¡¡± Murphy burst out.


    As soon as this remark came out, all three of them were silent.


    The scales of Medusa''s lower body will not change at will, but if there is any change, it almost means that there has been some amazing evolution!


    Silver s ¨¨ Scales of the skin.


    The snake body of Queen Medusa, who mysteriously peeps at them, is not the legendary hidden gold ¨¨£¬ It''s a very striking silver s ¨¨¡£ No one knows the silver s ¨¨ What it means.


    But there is no doubt that the terrible power of this Medusa queen has shocked everyone present!


    "If she''s just planning to live in the karazan mountains, we''d better not disturb her at will." Murphy looked at the queen next to her and said slowly.


    In the face of such a terrible queen Medusa, she can easily petrify the objects composed of elemental energy, and her strength is difficult to be measured by specific levels. For ordinary people, she is more powerful than the gods, and even for such extraordinary people as Murphy and queen Avena, she is also a formidable opponent!


    Because Murphy doesn''t know if she can resist the petrochemical ability.


    If not, then he also has the possibility of being killed by this Medusa queen, and even has no chance to do it!


    The second era, July 377.


    There was a new round of discussion in Athens, because the Athenian army was seen escorting a large number of gray dwarf prisoners back. These grey dwarfs, who once roamed the southern plains and caused a lot of ethnic chaos, are also well-known, but now they are escorted back by the Athenian army with ropes like escorts.


    The citizens of Athens are eager to guess why the grey dwarfs, who frequently appear on the other side of the karazan mountains, are here.


    And captured by the Athenian army?


    But there is no doubt that no matter what the reason is, the result is that all the grey dwarfs were severely taught by the Athenian army, and then they were all caught up and thrown into the mine to dig. For the citizens of Athens, it is enough to know this result, and the rest is not important at all. Now their talks with the aboriginal businessmen are almost the same.


    Back in Athens, Murphy went to the temple of leadership again.


    The temple is still closed to the outside world, and the priests of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, are still praying ¨¨ The radiance of her breath poured into the high priest''s body, and her breath became more and more powerful, and her face became more and more brilliant!


    It will take a long time for the ceremony to last.


    From the head of the temple priesthood, Murphy learned that the entire awakening ceremony could take three days.


    But Murphy is not in a hurry.


    It''s only three days. He can afford to wait.


    The high priest inherited part of the divinity of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, so the divine power needed to wake her up is still amazing. The power of faith accumulated by leading the temple in recent days consumes a lot, and the priests in the temple have to gather more believers to pray.


    Murphy spent all this time eating and living in the temple, quietly waiting for the high priest to wake up until one day!


    The face of the sky ¨¨ Become blood red, a little bit of gold ¨¨ There were no dark clouds, no rainstorms, but the thunder came back ¨¤ Ng in blood s ¨¨ In the Jin layer!


    "Boom and boom!"


    A piece of gold ¨¨ The thunderclap of the earth, the sky suddenly split a hole!


    ¡££¡¡£

 V3.Chapter 86

    The second era, July 6, 377.


    This is a day that is remembered by history, and it is also a day that human beings will go down in history.


    On this day, the color of the sky became blood red, a trace of golden light appeared in the far south, no dark clouds, no rainstorm, but the rolling thunder was back in the blood clouds!


    "Boom and boom!"


    A golden thunder fell on the floor of my husband, and suddenly there was a crack in the sky!


    In the bloody sky, the slit torn is a deep darkness. The darkness is so pure that it makes Murphy feel like a black hole swallowing everything in his imagination! The violent wave of elements is wasting their energy carelessly. The terrible force beyond the material plane tears up the space and plunges the golden thunder into the boundless darkness!


    "What''s this!? Yao Murphy walked out of the temple and looked to the far south.


    The blood red covering the sky, the mysterious and profound darkness, and the golden thunder splitting on the earth! This terrible power of heaven and earth is telling him how earth shaking things are happening in the south of the mainland! The wave of elements in the vast area and the overflowing energy of the golden thunder are no less powerful than the shock caused by the tsunami!


    "It''s divine power!"


    The priestess of the God of war did not know that Heshi came to Murphy''s side, and his eyes were flowing with golden brilliance, which combined the power of belief leading the circulation of the temple, and set off his whole body like gold casting! An unparalleled majestic air enveloped the temple. The chief priest of the God of war looked at the distant bloody sky, watched the golden thunder, and said slowly: "someone wants to be a god!"


    One by one "Fengshen!"


    When the priestess of war uttered these two words, mephiston was stunned. When he looked at the blood red sky, there was a trace of fire in his eyes.


    Well God?


    Is it true that someone is going to be a God?


    Murphy gazed at the deep darkness, from which the incomparable power came.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to remember something. He looked at the chief priest of the God of war around him and said in a deep voice, "that''s the direction of barbarians! One of the ancient heroes they believed in, the Holy Spirit, Hagrid


    Almost at the same time, the eyes of the whole continent turned to the place where the clouds were covered with blood.


    The orc Empire, which has not left the storm altar for 20 years, inherits the oldest Shamanism. An extremely old Orc shaman slowly opens his eyes. Although his face is old enough to look like dying, his eyes are so sharp that he looks like a lonely Wolf, staring at the blood red clouds, And golden lightning!


    "Human beings also want to be gods. Cunning, the orc shaman who has spent a long time, whispered.


    In the moonlight woodland, all the moonwalkers who have been busy coping with the great changes in the underground world gather together. Even the great druids who have been sleeping in the emerald dream are awakened by the boundless pressure. They are looking at the far south and the broken space!


    "The abyss is coming! The power of filthy death is eroding the earth, and the mortal spirit Hun can no longer rest in the earth! Humans need one, too


    "The only living epic biography, the tutor of all the Druids, and the only ancient spirit who has ever appeared in front of the world, planted the second big Druid himself.


    "It''s Hagrid! Which clergy would he choose? I hope his chosen priesthood will not conflict with the descendants of Titans! " Life is about to reach the end, and the fairy queen who has been waiting to return to the arms of the goddess of life has also appeared in the eyes of the public. She looked at the far south with her kind eyes. In her 3000 years of life, she had met with too many human beings. Almost all the ancient heroes with names and surnames in human history grew up under her guidance. She witnessed with her own eyes the reproduction and growth of human beings.


    She is an elder of human beings and a kind teacher.


    The eyes of the whole world have turned to the far south, where the barbarians live.


    Athens.


    The temple of leadership.


    Murphy turned his eyes to the chief of the God of war. The golden thunder had stopped, but the red clouds in the sky were still gathering. It seemed that some terrible storm was brewing, waiting for the moment when it finally broke out! The torn space in the cloud still exists. Murphy''s unimaginable power has torn the space for more than half a year. Deep darkness and terrible energy waves are still coming from the gap.


    "Can he succeed in divination?" Murphy asked, a little excited.


    At the moment, it was not only the priesthood of war standing beside him. The power of faith leading the temple was divided into his body, maintaining his divine brilliance. Murphy knew that the dialogue with him was Kratos, his incarnation!


    "It''s hard!" The avatar of the God of war shook his head, his eyes were deep, as if he had seen something through the rolling clouds.


    With the brilliance of divinity, he turned his eyes to the torn void and said: "although I don''t know what the clergy he chose is, there is no doubt that there must be a war clergy in it! This is bound to conflict with the God of war, the descendant of Titans, who inherits the blood of Titans in this world. Even if he survives the counter attack of the whole plane rules, he will not be able to compete with a real God of war! "


    Kratos, the God of war, inherits the Theocracy of war from Olympus. The field of this theocracy includes and, since he has one of them, he is undoubtedly right. Kratos, the God of war, is a complete and formed Godhead inherited from Olympus! Although this Godhead will have the same kind of conflict with the original God of war, it does not snatch the present power of the aboriginal gods, and even does not share the faith!


    But even so, the revival of Olympian theocracy was strictly limited, because this kind of clerical conflict did not break out, but it really existed!


    Once it breaks out, it''s a war between gods!


    Because the conflict in the clergy is almost the same place without any relaxation, and it is a war without end!


    However, the hero who is ready to become a God is different. He does not have a complete divine personality. He must unite a new divine personality. When this new divine personality is formed, it not only has to bear the counterattack of plane rules, but also may be attacked by other gods in the conflict of clergy at any time! Because the descendants of the giant who originally inherited the war clergy will not allow another God who holds the war clergy to be born to snatch his power!


    "Then why is he still deified at this time?" Murphy murmured.


    He gazed into the distance as if he saw something and said slowly, "because they need one


    £¡¡±


    The belief of barbarians is far more pious than that of human city-state, because they have always maintained the ancient Hun religion of ancestors. In other words, Hagrid is the most powerful of the three heroes who protect human city-state! Although the number of barbarians is only two or three hundred thousand, the power of belief provided by these two or three hundred thousand is more than that provided by the whole human city-state! The reason is just because of the existence of the aristocratic parliament, the power decayed people''s hearts, and the devout faith was dusted by the door!


    "Why didn''t he change the clergy?" Murphy thought about it and finally asked.


    The avatar of the God of war turns his eyes to Murphy. He can feel Murphy''s ambition, that kind of undisguised ambition! On the contrary, as a god killer, Kratos, the God of war, appreciated such ambition very much. He said in a deep voice: "the clergy of the gods can not be condensed at will, which must match his way in the world. A person who practices killing in the world can not gather the clergy beyond his way!"


    One Charles, one sizer, one Hagrid!


    Unlike the other two heroes, Hagrid is the only ancient hero who has been sung for killing. He is an invincible general and the commander who leads human beings to expel ancient Warcraft! Although the other two ancient heroes also led the human beings to open up the road, their greatest contribution was to establish the order of human city-state in the southern plain!


    And determined the rule of the aristocratic Parliament.


    But now, the rule of the aristocratic Council has become increasingly decadent, and the order of the whole human city-state is also collapsing. Driven by the interests, the human nobles have turned a large number of their peers into serfs, and even issued distorted decrees under extreme expectations. For many people, justice and truth are no longer in the hearts of people.


    Similarly, the power of the two spirits is far less powerful than that of the less populous one!


    Time goes by.


    Every share, every second, is so heavy.


    Murphy was almost holding her breath, waiting for the moment when the blood cloud changed.


    Finally!


    When a little bit of starlight appeared in the sky, the change he expected began.


    Only the most supreme God on this plane can hold the throne high and ascend to heaven in the light of TAIDING!


    However, the human spirit who is ready to become a God is obviously not the supreme being. The time he chooses is night, the time when the first ray of starlight falls on the earth. At this time, the counterattack of plane rules that he needs to bear is also weaker. When the God ascends to the sky, it is like a star rising. At this time, the power of the law of the whole plane will be counteracted, and the huge power of the law will be pressed on the star which symbolizes the kingdom of God!


    Gods usurp the power of plane law, so plane law will punish them!


    Once the existence of Fengshen is chosen, there is no way to counter the power of the plane law, then the star symbolizing the kingdom of God will fall!


    On the earth!


    That means that the existence of a demigod has completely disappeared in the world.


    The road to the kingdom of gods is full of thorns!


    Boundless red clouds rolling, as if surging blood waves in general, a roaring thunder also came from the vast clouds, as if brewing a more terrible thunder storm! The void torn by mysterious forces also moves DNG from silence. There are traces of continuous shaking DNG on the edge of the broken space. Finally, the whole void spins like a whirlpool and begins to devour the elemental energy contained in the cloud!


    "Boom!"


    A lightning with a diameter of tens of meters split down, and this golden lightning is no longer what nature should appear. The terror energy contained in it is the punishment and test of the whole plane for the God worshippers. Thunder is the most violent energy in nature, and it is also the only element power that can directly destroy the spirit hun! Any God in charge of thunder is a powerful and supreme god!


    The birth of each deity means that the rules of this plane itself are loose, and the power of the corresponding part of the rules of this plane changes the essence of the deity.


    This is the source of the power of the gods!


    Just like the mountain giant who was awakened by Murphy''s broken Godhead, originally the mountain giant could only own it, but in the new born mountain giant, it has its own attributes. This is the incarnation of the rule force attached to the Godhead fragment, which turns the virtual and asexual plane law into energy and blesses the Godhead!


    There is no way to determine whether a deity is good or bad, because every time a deity is born on a plane, the rules of the plane will be loosened.


    Once this plane rule is loose, it means that the crystal wall of the space protecting the whole plane begins to appear analysis. If there is one more spirit, there will be one more gap, and there will be one more possibility that this plane will be invaded by other planes!


    But without the birth of gods, the perfect plane law will block everything, even the energy of the elemental tides will be blocked by it!


    The element energy of nature is no longer active, and the new element tide will not just come!


    Without gods, this plane is like a box with a solid shell. External forces can''t get in and internal forces can''t get out until a new turn comes. Therefore, the existence of gods is also allowed by the rules, but it is absolutely not enough to allow the spread of gods, which makes the rules of the plane have to suppress the gods and punish anyone who tries to worship gods!


    This is a kind of test, the plane rule will not leave any retreat!


    ¡°¡­¡­£» It''s a long way to go.


    ¡ª¡ª"Heigor!"


    Before the golden thunder was cut down, a magnificent figure appeared in the form of energy stood up. He seemed to be an unparalleled mountain, standing directly on the earth. Even Murphy in Athens could see the magnificent figure with light golden light. That is the glory of divinity, which means that he has been on the road to the kingdom of gods!


    The majestic figure raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. He raised his Tomahawk and slashed the lightning in the sky!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder was abruptly cut into two parts. The pure lightning composed of energy split from the sky that day was also split by Wei An''s figure with his Tomahawk. Half of it fell on the ground and the other side fell on him.


    Can even lightning split?


    Murphy looked at this shocking scene, silent for a long time, the level of the gods is not what he can imagine.


    Boom!


    The first lightning disappeared, and the clouds were still rolling, as if they were still brewing.


    After splitting the golden lightning with the Tomahawk, the figure of Wei''an, which is made up of pure energy, has become a bit blurred, and even shrunk because of the consumption of power. The illusory figure, which is perhaps tens of kilometers tall, also shows a painful expression!


    But then he looked up to the sky and roared!


    This huge figure transformed by the spirit once again stands on the earth and roars at the sky!


    That''s unyielding fighting spirit!!!


    "If it goes on like this, he will not be able to be a god! There is no way to defeat law by will alone God of war incarnation showed a trace of pity expression, slowly way.


    Murphy could see that, because it was just a flash of lightning, the figure of the spirit had become weak, but above the clouds in the sky, in the rolling red clouds, it was like a torrent of blood, and the next wave of more intense attack was brewing!


    Thunder is the only elemental energy that can directly crush the spirit hun!


    If it goes on like this, it is impossible for the black gore in the biography to become a God, because after he has resisted all the thunder, he still needs to turn his throne and his kingdom into a star and hold it high in the sky! Just the power of thunder at the beginning can weaken his power, and he has no chance of winning the rule counter system that he must face when the kingdom of God rises!


    A golden thunder fell!


    The figure of Wei''an standing on the earth is becoming weaker and weaker. At first, he can still wave his axe to split the falling lightning, but at last he can only bear it!


    Just when Murphy thought that a human spirit would fall like this.


    The southern plain.


    In the two directions of the city-state of mankind, a huge pillar of light suddenly rises to the sky!


    In this huge pillar of light, the other two great figures also appear on the earth. They hold their hands flat, and the immense power of belief is also injected into the figure standing under the thunder! Three ancient heroes who led mankind to open up the road, expel the ferocious Warcraft, occupy the southern plains, and multiply and strengthen human beings have once again formed a united front!


    Three huge beams of light converged into a tripod, withstanding the thunderous attack from the clouds!


    The avatar of the God of war was finally moved and exclaimed, "they are going to sacrifice themselves to help him become a god!"


    On the southern plains!


    The three huge pillars of light represent the three ancient heroes of the earliest period of human civilization.


    This moment!


    All human beings, all living and reproducing human beings on the earth, have witnessed the figure of the three Ping Gu heroes Wei An. They have been protecting the whole human world and never left!


    Ancient heroes


    Murphy''s shock at the moment is hard to describe in words, because he never thought that a person''s moral character could be so noble. But now he was shocked, because he could understand why the other two ancient spirits sacrificed themselves to help the most powerful Fengshen! Because human beings really need a god! We need a resting place!


    This desire has lasted for thousands of years!


    Until today, there is a real chance to achieve!


    However, the power of ancient spirits is not enough to be a successful deity, and the ethnic group of human beings does not have enough information.


    Then the only way is to sacrifice one by one!


    "Human beings need a spiritual Hun. The earth is corroded by the filthy power of death. We can''t allow our own people to turn into immortal dead Huns and swim in the boundless wilderness under the evil power."


    ... "a heavy voice, in all human hearts back to DNG.


    This voice goes directly to the heart of everyone.


    "They should rest in peace!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!


    The golden thunder fell one by one, and the illusions of the other two ancient spirits became weaker and weaker. The huge beam of light began to dim, and their voices seemed to have nothing.


    There is a voice of prayer on the earth.


    All the people in the southern plains are watching this historic scene. Their faith in life has never been so devout. They kneel down on the ground and sing the names of the three ancient heroes. But how much energy can this short prayer provide? In the sky, there are still terrible storms brewing in the bloody clouds, and the power of the law turns into golden thunder, which splits on the great shore figures standing on the earth like a storm! Every time they bear an attack, the power of the three ancient heroes will be consumed by one point, and their figures with energy will be blurred by one point!


    At the end.


    The figures of the three ancient heroes are becoming more and more blurred and weaker


    "Still no, the power of the three spirits is not enough to fight against the power of the law, not to mention that under the tide of the elements, they are the first to carry out divination! The law that this bears counteracts stronger! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will disappear. " The avatar of the God of war gazed at the huge figure in the sky, whose tone fluctuated for the first time.


    Murphy looked at the temple of leadership and the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    Now, only she can help these ancient heroes!!.

 V3.Chapter 87

    There is no change in the temple of leadership!


    The power of belief gathered by the believers is still like a gentle River, converging through the statues, and then into the sleeping high priest. For a moment, Murphy could not be sure if Athena, the goddess of wisdom, had time to pay attention to this place, because it was also an important time to wake up the high priest. The high priest had the divine character of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. They were like twins, and they were connected in the spirit Hun.


    "If they can''t even resist the first rule counter! Then they don''t have any value! " A beautiful figure appeared beside Murphy. Helen, the priest of Cupid, the mermaid, did not know when she came here. She''s also covered with gold ¨¨ It is obvious that she is not the only one who talks to Murphy at the moment, but also Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty behind her.


    At the thought of Aphrodite, the goddess of love and beauty, Murphy recalled that when she was in love with Helen, the mermaid, the goddess came to her from time to time to fight with her! If you want Murphy to sum up, it is the goddess''s Xingyu is very good and powerful! So far, the only one in Chu ¨¢ A woman on the couch who can drain all of Murphy''s energy!


    "What''s in the back?" Murphy asked.


    He knew little about the ceremony of canonization in this world, and only the Olympus Gods standing behind him could know more.


    "It''s just a reaction from the beginning! It''s the punishment of the law to Fengshen The incarnation of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, glances at Murphy. It seems that he knows what Murphy thinks when he is just distracted, so there is a trace of playfulness and provocation in his eyes. Aphrodite is the goddess in charge of love and Xingyu. When Murphy was absent-minded in Enwei, she caught the breath of love in a flash.


    "After the initial rule counter-regulation, the deity still needs to raise his throne, break the barrier of space, and ascend to the sky!" At that time, the chief priest of the God of war was talking. In his eyes, the glory of God Xing was shining, and he said in a deep voice: "at that time, the power of law will press part of the weight of the positive plane on the throne of the God. At this time, if there is not enough power of faith to support, the throne will fall from the sky!"


    "Their chosen ministry is war and death! Olympus can''t have two gods of war, and the Deathly priesthood is not something they can master! They have courage, but they are not strong enough, and they are not smart! " The incarnation of Kratos, the God of war ¨¨ "Only Athena knows how to help them. She is in charge of wisdom and the scepter of the king of Olympus


    Gold s ¨¨ One after another, the thunder of the sun fell down!


    The illusions of the three spirits, which are made up of energy, become weaker and weaker. When the three spirits seem to be unable to support themselves, they suddenly merge the rising beams of light together. Then, except for Hagrid, the other two spirits begin to dissipate, and their incarnated bodies gradually turn into gold ¨¨ But their divine power passed through the pillar of light to heigor!


    Sacrifice one by one!


    In this primitive age, knights believe in one of the most noble virtues!


    When the figures of the other two spirits began to dissipate, and turned into pure light points and merged into Hagrid''s body, it means that the two spirits chose to prove their own way, completed the oath they made when they first became spirits, protected the human beings in the whole southern plain, and protected the proliferation and growth of the human world!


    These two heroes in ancient times gave up their thoughts, gave up all their power, and gave up the possibility of being a God in the future! They follow their own vows and stick to their own way without hesitation. They sacrifice their own thoughts, consciousness and spirit, turn everything into the purest energy, turn all their strength into faith, and use faith to inject their own divine power into Hegel''s body!


    Three spirits, one!


    "Black gore"! "


    The only remaining ancient spirit in the world, a black gore roars up to the sky!


    Even from a long distance, Murphy could feel the anger and sadness in his heart. The figure of Wei''an turned from dim to bright, and his majestic body raised its head and glared at Xuehong ¨¨ My sky!


    He raised his Tomahawk high in his hand, and then moved towards that area ¨¤ Ng restless boundless blood cloud, suddenly split down!


    A dull thunder.


    Blood s ¨¨ Above the sky, the clouds suddenly rolled violently, and then the vast red cloud was split in two by the axe, the separated blood red s ¨¨ Among the clouds, the first deep and incomparable space crack appeared again! In the fury of Kim s ¨¨ After the thunder, this torn void has also expanded a lot. It is as deep as a black hole. The vortex formed by energy is devouring the vast red cloud and the energy contained in it!


    The power of these engulfed elements will become part of the kingdom of God.


    Wei An''s figure puts down his axe in the middle of the battle. His body transformed by energy is smaller and smaller, but the light in the sky is more and more prosperous! This bright light is just like a shining star, illuminating the whole sky. Black gore incarnation of the body completely disappeared, but a dazzling star appeared in the sky!


    On the earth, where the light is shining, the sound of a wave is suddenly heard in the minds of countless human beings. It''s the voice of prayer.


    "The great roarer Hagrid!"


    "You use your Tomahawk to protect mankind!"


    ... you expel the ferocious Warcraft... Defeat the ogres... Lead the human beings to defeat one enemy after another! "


    Finally, let the southern plain be our living place


    ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Hagrid the Holy growler!"


    "Turn your English into immortal Holy Spirit and protect us!"


    Let us rest in the earth


    ... your eyes are on the people of the southern plains! "


    ... for thousands of years, you have been guarding us! "


    ... to protect the growth of mankind! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "The earth is eroded by the filthy power of death... We can''t rest in the Loess... The evil power is eroding our spirit!"


    Dead Hun in the boundless wildness ¨¤ ng£¡¡±


    ... the power of the abyss is driving us to recover our decadent bodies... Evil, let us wave our butcher''s knives at our former compatriots! "


    ... we need a place of rest! "


    ... need a guardian spirit! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, this mixed prayer gathered into a tide! The voices of countless people are united, they sing!


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You are the God of war and death!"


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You hold your throne high!"


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You have raised your kingdom to heaven!"


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "Your country will become an immortal star!"


    In the sound of Ding Chu''s vast prayer, the stars, incarnated by Hagrid''s body, rise slowly! With the sound of prayer converging into a wave, the brilliance of the star is more and more shining, and the holy brilliance is full of heaven and earth. Under the support of the power of faith, the star incarnated in the kingdom of God is slowly moving towards the deep void in the sky!


    Boom one by one!


    But in the middle of the rise, a dazzling flash of lightning fell in the sky!


    This lightning is not gold ¨¨ Thunder, just a little bit of gold ¨¨ The brilliance of the rule is obviously not the counteraction of the power of the rule, but another form of lightning! This lightning split on the rising stars, suddenly a burst of light on the top of the extinction, rising at a slower speed, even before the dazzling light also dim a point.


    In the sky, the clouds keep rolling, a golden s ¨¨ The appearance of the giant, even if it is just a mirage composed of clouds, can also make people feel his huge and power! That''s a giant! The real giant! The spirit of a giant descendant shows his body with the energy left by the clouds in the sky, and brings the spirit to the world!


    "Humble human! War and death In the sky, Lu, the giant incarnated in the clouds, smiles scornfully and sarcastically. His voice contains anger and roars: "do you want to usurp my power?"


    Boom!


    Another flash of lightning came down, and the descendants of the giant who appeared above the clouds roared, constantly calling for lightning to attack the rising stars.


    Leading well!


    The star in the incarnation of the kingdom of God shakes violently, and the light becomes dim gradually. Even under a series of attacks, the star in the incarnation of a black gore is still falling, as if it has lost the power of rising!


    "The war clergy of this world is controlled by the descendants of giants. The divinity he condenses contains war and almost inevitably conflicts with it!" The incarnation of Kratos, the God of war, looks at the giant god, King s, in the sky manifested by clouds ¨¨ The pupil of the eye contains the killing intention of the sky, as well as a boundless and vast war intention! Kratos''s priesthood is also a field of war. It conflicts with the giant gods in the sky manifested by clouds!


    Moreover, it is precisely because of the war clergy formed by this world that the belief of Kratos, the God of war, is limited to human beings!


    If we don''t kill this giant god, his clergy will not be completely transformed into rules!


    "He who is raising the kingdom of God must resist part of the weight of the positive plane and the gravity generated by the plane law! Now he has no way to counterattack the attack of giant gods! Even if he had a chance to fight back, he couldn''t defeat a God who had already possessed thousands of chariots! Even if the LORD God has become weaker and weaker because of the decline of the power of faith! "


    "Is this giant God strong?" Murphy asked slowly, looking at the huge figure of clouds above the sky.


    "Even if he is not a God, he is also a descendant of some golden Titans! His original strength is thunder and lightning! Ordinary gods may not be able to defeat the descendants of Titans and giants! " Although winning sumtos said so, his fighting spirit became stronger and stronger. Even Murphy could feel the high fighting spirit.


    Kratos has never been afraid of powerful enemies!


    The strong, not in bullying the weak hours reflected, but in the face of stronger than their own enemy, have the courage to fight!


    Boom!


    One after another, the lightning fell, and the rising stars became more and more dim. Under the storm like lightning attack fou, they fell bit by bit.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will fall in a few minutes at most.


    "Is it really impossible? If not for me? Is there no hope for mankind? " Murphy can feel that this is the resistance of the Aboriginal people, the struggle between these Aboriginal people and their destiny, the deposit of thousands of years, and the outbreak of their indomitable and fighting spirit! These spirits are the last fate of the indigenous people in the world!


    The last card!


    At this moment, Murphy is eager to have a miracle happen!


    In the sky, under a series of attacks from giant gods, miracles really happened.


    Above the earth!


    Countless dead Huns appear on the ground. Those human spirits that have been sleeping in the Loess for thousands of years and have not completely dissipated appear on the ground one by one! They are like ghosts in the legend, translucent in the way of virtual spirit manifestation, in the human thousands of years for the gods, the urgent desire for a resting place, relying on the power of faith appeared in the eyes of the world!


    These illusory spirits appear and sleep in the loess, and the human spirits Hun, which have not completely dissipated, float up one by one.


    They are floating in the air, a sea of people, vast, almost half of the sky rendering a pale, that is the face of Ling Hun ¨¨£¡ Boundless sea of people!


    Countless human spirit Hun gathered together, they gathered into a huge wave, with their own body, forming a pale pillar, supporting under the increasingly dim star! These countless human death Hun, together, with the power of the spirit Hun to support the falling stars! These spirit Huns are constantly turning into light spots, integrating into the emperor Chen in a new way, and using their own spirit Hun incarnation to become power, constantly replenishing its energy!


    The dim stars shine again!


    It was a pale light.


    Thousands of years of precipitation, thousands of years of brewing, at this moment, all the details of human beings have completely burst out!


    The dead Huns of cangxiang, with their voices from the spirit Hun, gathered into a tide, a low voice of prayer back to d ¨¤ Ng on the whole earth!


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You are the God of war and death!"


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You exalt your God again! Drive to the sky


    In this torrent, countless human spirits rise one after another on the earth. They follow one after another. Yiyuan lights up their own spirits and turns them into holy brilliance and merges into the star! A human spirit Hun may be weak, but thousands of human spirit Hun has covered the face of the sky ¨¨£¡ For a moment, the star in the sky was shining and rising again!


    "Damn mortals! Do you think that will stop me? I''ll let you all dissipate in the air Cloud incarnation of the giant god issued a panic roar, he raised his hands, the whole sky red clouds are violently rolling up! Then these red clouds condense together and turn into a huge whirlpool, in which terrible elemental energy condenses and countless electric lights flash!


    Boom one by one!!!


    A series of lightning storms fell from the whirlpool. These lightning bolts fell on the rising stars, and suddenly shook them. Many lightning bolts also fell on the pale light pillar under the stars. When these human spirits, who were sleeping in the Loess and had not dissipated, met the lightning bolts, Suddenly like ice and snow melting into dust quickly!


    Thunder is the only power in the world that can directly crush the spirit hun!


    Every time lightning falls, thousands of spirit Huns turn into dust and disappear in the air!


    But!


    These pale pillars of light made up of linghun did not shake. They still hold up the stars in the sky with a slow but firm pace!


    They become light spots, constantly enrich into the dim stars, maintain its brilliance!


    Tens of thousands of human spirits are constantly consumed. The energy they add to the stars is far less than that consumed by thunder and lightning. The stars are still more and more dark, and the brilliance is gradually dissipating.


    All of a sudden!


    The pale pillar of light under the stars is divided into two parts. The human spirit Hun supporting under the stars condenses together and turns into a pale light shield to protect the fading stars! A flash of lightning fell on the pale light shield, each time thousands of spirit Hun turned into dust! But there is still a steady stream of human spirit Hun to add up!


    They are so committed!


    Deep, hoarse, with a strong breath of prayer once again resounded through the earth!


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You hold your throne high! Up to heaven


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You fulfill your vows! Open up a resting place for mankind! You protect our spirit! Let us be free from evil


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "We are with you! You will protect our descendants! "


    For thousands of years, the spirit Hun that has been sleeping in the earth has been consumed rapidly, but there are still countless lightning falls in the terrible whirlpool in the sky!


    Ling Hun can''t fight against thunder!


    The solemn pallor in the sky is gradually decreasing, and the pillar of light supporting under the stars is becoming more and more blurred and hazy!


    Murphy stood in silence for a long time.


    He couldn''t tell the emotion in his heart at the moment. He just felt the heaviness in his heart! He couldn''t help looking at the direction of the leading temple again, watching the light golden light ¨¨ The statue of Wei Hui!


    He''s waiting... "!.

 V3.Chapter 88

    How powerful is a spirit?


    Murphy doesn''t know. But the swirling clouds in the sky kept chopping out lightning, thundering across the sky, each of which took away thousands of human spirits. These spiritual Huns that sleep in the loess are not endless, because the spiritual Huns of any species will dissipate with time, become the most essential energy, and return to this plane.


    The only difference is that Wuhe, who owns the resting place, will have a dwelling place to hold the spirit Hun after his death. The existence of this dwelling place can greatly prolong the existence time of the spirit Hun, which can be said to be another period of life after his death. This life is not dominated by the * *, but by the rest place of each nation. No species is willing to dissipate, so they long for a rest place of... Spirit hun!


    There is no so-called reincarnation in this world!


    The spiritual Hun of species has always been in the state of birth and death. The only constant is the source energy, which is the core of the spiritual Hun.


    One is the birth of the spirit, another is the death of the spirit Hun. They come from the source and return to the source!


    This is another cycle of the sum of wisdom in the plane!


    The human spirit Hun is not endless. Although it has been precipitated for thousands of years, the belief of the ancestor Hun and the protection of the three spirits can only preserve the spirit Hun of a small part of the strong in the long history. They may have been a wise man, a brave soldier, or a determined adventurer before they died. The characteristics of Xing before their lives are determined, and then they have a certain belief. Only in this way can they ensure that their spiritual Hun will not dissipate immediately after the death of * *.


    Will and belief are the important factors that determine the existence time of intelligent things and post death spirit hun!


    Among these spiritual Huns, some of them are very powerful. After maintaining the existence of spiritual Hun with their own will, if they can gather a certain power of belief, then they may degenerate into heroes. The incarnation of the spirit needs a core belief, which is different from the belief of the spirit itself, just like the eight virtues of a knight. The other two spirits believe in justice and sacrifice.


    Faith is one of the important components of will!


    The pale spirit Hun in the sky is less and less, the light pillar under the supporting stars is also more and more dim, and the clouds are more and more D ¨¤ With the mighty laughter of the giant god, he looked scornfully at Linghu, who was less and less attacked by lightning, and said arrogantly, "mole ants are mole ants!"


    "No amount is of any use! Humble mortals! Just because you want to master the power of war? "


    Murphy heard a D in the sky ¨¤ NG''s voice, his fists clenched, a burst of anger!


    But there''s a man who moves faster than he does!


    The sky in Athens was also full of clouds ¨¨ The glory of the war broke out from the temple of war, forming a huge light column with a diameter of more than 100 meters. In this huge light column, a magnificent King s ¨¨ Shape slowly! Muscular body symbolizes strength, pale skin ¨¨ It''s hatred, blood s ¨¨ The mark of chaos is engraved with killing, and the double-edged chaos is transformed into conquest!


    A giant god, especially a god holding the war clergy, issued such a arrogant declaration in front of Kratos!


    What does that mean?


    The incarnation of Kratos is king s ¨¨ When he appeared in the light column of the cloud, he suddenly waved the double blades of chaos and cleaved to the giant god composed of rolling red clouds in the sky! Across the distance of time and space, the double blades of chaos easily tore the giant God''s huge body composed of clouds and cut his body in half! Kratos, the God of war, roared as if he was still breathing. He stopped his head and broke his body into pieces!


    "Reptile!" The incarnation of Kratos, the God of war, looked down at the giant gods in the sky, who were gradually gathering and breaking their bodies, and said contemptuously, "one day I will wring your head off with my own hands!"


    Above the sky, the giant gods composed of clouds gathered together again. He looked at the incarnation of Kratos in horror and said, "how can it be! How can you also hold the priesthood of war


    "It''s impossible!" The giant spirit roared wildly, rolling red clouds condensed, turned into a hammer surrounded by lightning, and smashed into the incarnation of Kratos.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the thunder snake is rolling, the light is surging, and even the clouds in the whole sky are stirred up!


    Even if he didn''t come to the physical plane personally, a giant god who has been a God for thousands of years can''t be easily defeated by the current God of war, Kratos. With the huge hammer of thunderbolt, he fell on the incarnation of Kratos. Although he blocked this attack with the double blades of chaos, the powerful power of thunderbolt was passed on by the double blades of chaos, The energy balance of the avatar of ares is disturbed. For a moment, the visible figure in the sky is distorted by the projection of electromagnetic interference!


    "Kratos, the God of war, has already done it! Athena, what are you waiting for? " Murphy couldn''t help glaring at the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. No matter what point she started from, now that Kratos, the God of war, has made a move, she can no longer stand by.


    What on earth is Athena thinking? If it wasn''t for that woman, Murphy really wanted to catch her and ravage her to vent her anger!


    Gold s ¨¨ Finally, the glory of the leader appeared in the temple of leadership.


    The figure of the high priest slowly stepped out of the leading temple. Her brilliance was fused with the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Then all the temples in Athens and the Duchy of Athens sent out a burst of golden light ¨¨ The glory of these gold s ¨¨ The glory of the temple converged together and merged into the light column rising from the leading temple!


    In King''s ¨¨ The figure of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, appeared slowly in the light of the sun.


    Xinding! Olympus is the king of gods, and Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has come in her incarnation The power of faith is being consumed in a large amount! "


    When the power of faith is insufficient, it will be interrupted¡° Auxiliary system energy extraction!... "


    ... the fusion of the power of faith!... "


    In the sound of "total war" auxiliary system, all the power of faith gathered in the temple converged to the page of Olympus, and then the consumption of nearly ten thousand points per second was madly reduced!


    At this moment, Murphy finally understood why Athena did not come in person.


    Because she is in charge of the supreme scepter of Olympus... She is not like other gods who can come at will!


    The power consumption of belief needed for her coming to the material plane is not what Athens can support now! Athens has accumulated hundreds of thousands of faith in this year. Under such a huge consumption, it can only support the arrival time of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, less than 40 seconds!


    The whole space began to shake ¨¤ ng£¡


    Even if Athena is only in a state of medium divine power, even if she has not recovered all her strength, she is also the most powerful God of Olympus, holding the scepter of Olympus, which is the symbol of supreme divine power! Her coming is even more powerful than the energy that the giant god triggered when he appeared ¨¤ You have to be terrible! For a time, countless people in Athens knelt down in awe!


    In the sky.


    A graceful and vigorous beauty goddess appeared slowly, even though Kim s ¨¨ Her beauty, wisdom and strength can be felt by everyone! She is the most intelligent goddess, the perfect combination of wisdom and power... Is the only one in the entire Olympian system who was born to be comparable to Zeus!


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is the goddess of war of Olympus!


    Today''s Olympus God King!!!


    Holding the scepter symbolizing the supreme power of Olympus, she came down to the material plane... Overlooking all living beings on the earth!


    "Fire and forge!" The incarnation of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, points the scepter which symbolizes the supreme theocracy to the increasingly dim formation, which is suddenly red ¨¨ The glory of gold ¨¨ Flying out of his scepter, he covered the dimmer and dimmer stars, and the pale pillar of light below them shook ¨¤ Ng for a while, with even if start with that fiery red s ¨¨ And the light of the stars has changed from dazzling silver to fiery red!


    Above the earth!


    The prayer of countless believers returns to D again ¨¤ Get up.


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You are the God of fire and forge!"


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You hold your throne high!"


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You have raised your kingdom to heaven!"


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "Your country will become an immortal star!"


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is just a finger at hand. Suddenly, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole world!


    Under the expression of Murphy''s eyes, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, just pointed at it and let the stars, which had been more and more dim, shine brilliantly again. However, the war and death clergy, which had been prepared by Hagrid, suddenly turned into flame and forging!


    Turn your hand to cloud... Cover your hand to rain!


    This time, Murphy really saw the means of Athens, the goddess of wisdom. With such a casual point, the clerical conflict between the aboriginal spirit and Kratos no longer existed. Even the clerical conflict with the giant god in the sky disappeared! Is Athena the goddess of wisdom so powerful that even the clergy can be modified?


    incorrect!


    Mephiston recalled that [Fire and forging] seems to be an important clergy among the twelve main gods in the Olympian system!


    Did Athena, the goddess of wisdom, hand over the priesthood of one of the twelve main gods to the great spirit?


    Very likely!


    The more Murphy thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, not only made Murphy feel incredible, but also shocked the giant gods in the sky! However, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, completely angered the aboriginal God with her calm attitude and ignoring his actions.


    He put the hammer in his hand towards the sky, and the vortex composed of rolling red clouds turned to Athena, the goddess of wisdom!


    Storm swept, lightning and thunder!


    Since the priesthood conferred by the spirit did not conflict with him, he could not attack again under the restriction of the power of the law.


    But he was not willing to leave, and turned his attack on Athena, the goddess of wisdom!


    Boom!


    The boundless thunder and lightning swept to the incarnation of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. The terrible power of thunder even tore the space to a certain extent. There were cracks like cracks, the deep darkness and void in the cracks!


    In the face of this earth shaking attack, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, just calmly raised her scepter.


    Even Murphy felt a faint smile on her face.


    Murphy is not sure if Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is smiling at the moment, but he can be sure that... The high priest is laughing. Because in the light of God Xing, Murphy clearly saw a smile on the corner of the high priest''s mouth.


    Countless lightning falls!


    The lightning falls on Athena, the goddess of wisdom, like a storm. However, as soon as she comes to her side, the power of thunder is attracted by the scepter which symbolizes the supreme theocracy of Olympus, and then countless power of thunder seems to be pulled into a vortex, a deep black hole, Even the rolling red clouds in the sky seemed to be absorbed by the scepter!


    Xin! A large amount of thunder power [God Xing] is triggered, and the wisdom goddess Athena''s priesthood one [God King] is automatically activated!... "


    ... energy is absorbed automatically! "


    ¡­¡­¡±


    "King!


    When Murphy heard this "total war" auxiliary system prompt sound... Immediately realized.


    The most powerful power of Olympus is thunder, which is the power of thunder held by the God King Zeus... And the scepter in the hand of the God King Zeus is the embodiment of the power of thunder! Athena, the goddess of wisdom, inherited the power of Zeus, and also mastered the power beyond her clergy, that is, the most powerful power of thunder in the whole Olympus system!


    "No¡° impossible! How can you taste the power of thunder


    ... "the giant god in the sky was full of disbelief. He looked at Athena in horror and said," I am the only one left in this world, and I still inherit the blood of the golden Titan! No one else can master the power of thunder! Who the hell are you? Outsiders? "


    Boom!


    Without giving the giant God more time to talk nonsense, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, pointed directly to Kim s ¨¨ The thunder of the God is different from the thunder of the giant god, but the same as that of the law before ¨¨ Thunder, coming from the scepter symbolizing the supreme theocracy of Olympus, directly shattered the body of the giant god incarnated in the clouds.


    Disappeared without a trace!


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, doesn''t have time to listen to his nonsense now. This goddess, who has always been economical, knows very well what time is money! Every second when she came to the material plane, the whole Duchy of Athens needed to spend nearly ten thousand faith. Even the power of faith accumulated in the whole year of Athens could not sustain her one minute consumption.


    It''s not just Murphy''s heartache.


    In fact, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has more heartache than him!


    If it wasn''t for Murphy''s repeated demands, the high priest would have stood beside him, and even Kratos, the God of war, could not help it.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, was not willing to help the aboriginal spirit. Because she thinks that the strength consumed by her coming is far more than the reward she has gained! And once she comes in person, it means that Olympus is completely in front of all the aboriginal gods. Different from the arrival of Kratos, the God of war, as the king of Olympus, her arrival will even affect the whole plane''s resistance!


    Fortunately, it paid off.


    Olympus is also the fourth God!


    If the aboriginal spirit insisted on uniting the spirit of war and death, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, could not help him at all, or even put him out in a thunderbolt! Because Olympus can''t have two war gods, and the Deathly order can''t be handed over to a weak Aboriginal spirit¡¾ Death clergy] is the core power of Hades, and the power of Olympus after Zeus!


    She will not allow anyone to blaspheme this power!


    Now that she has arrived in person, Athena suoxing, the goddess of wisdom, has finished all her work. She waves her scepter and supports it under the star, holding it slowly towards the split void in the sky! Then she pointed the scepter at Kratos, the God of war, who was a little weak because he was attacked by the giant god thunder, and injected a new force into his body!


    Although Kratos inherited the priesthood of God of war, as a new God, he could not defeat the enemy only by will.


    As a new born God, Kratos came to the world more easily than she did. On the contrary, because she inherited the position of the king of Olympus, she was bound by the rules of the whole plane and could not easily come to this world: Xinding! Athena gave the power of thunder to Kratos


    ... Olympus is a new clergy! "


    Xinding! Kratos, the God of war, increases the power of the clergy thunder [weak]!... "


    With the prompt of the auxiliary system, the figure of Kratos was immediately surrounded by a flash of thunder and lightning, and the chaotic double blades in his hand seemed to be surrounded by a flash of lightning, shining brilliantly! Blood red s on Kratos ¨¨ In a flash, the thunder and lightning turned into a blood red s ¨¨£¡ If we want to use a more specific description, it''s just like in a game called "true Three Kingdoms" contacted by Murphy in his previous life, Lv Bu, who is in the strongest state, is killed by a blood red s ¨¨ That''s the lightning package!


    A domineering outside Lu!!!


    ¡££¡¡£

 V3.Chapter 89

    (well, the update will be resumed today. A day earlier than expected. I''ll send you a chapter first, and I''ll be back to normal tomorrow. Ha ha.)


    Gold s ¨¨ In the light of the sun!


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and Kratos, the God of war, began to dissipate, and the light in the sky was once again shrouded in the rising stars. Without the interference of the giant gods, the counteraction of the power of the law is easily spent because of the power of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. The rising speed of this star, which has been given the clergy, is faster and faster! Finally into a light and shadow, disappeared in the sky that split in the deep darkness!


    In the sky.


    One more real star.


    It is the manifestation of a God''s kingdom. As long as the God does not fall, then the star will never disappear!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding! The fourth God of Olympus is born¡¾ Heigor, the God of fire and forging The third upgrade of auxiliary system!... "


    "Ding! Olympus has the fourth God The auxiliary system data base is fully updated Update progress 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%... "


    "Ding! The data database of auxiliary system has been updated Olympus is being perfected The kingdom of God system After the birth of the fifth spirit of Olympus, it will automatically open!... "


    "Ding! A new spirit is born! Athens allowed the construction of the fourth Temple -- [forged Temple] Data generation!... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the end of the ceremony of canonization in the sky, all the people in the southern plains are in a state of joy. From today on, the dead Hun of you dn in the boundless wild will not be revived again and again after being killed, because with the hero [roarer] Hagrid''s lifting the kingdom of God, the people in the southern plains also have a temporary resting place for the spirit Hun.


    At least before the Olympus Gods really opened up a complete kingdom of God, there was a place for ordinary people''s spirit Hun to return.


    However, in this ceremony, the appearance of the Olympus Gods and what they did had a huge impact on the human beings in the southern plains. Although there was a legend about the gods behind Athens before, it was only a legend after all, and no Aboriginal people had ever seen it with their own eyes. But now the gods in the legend really appeared in front of people, and there was more than one!


    This is of great significance!


    Almost at the same time, all the Aboriginal people in the southern plains identified Murphy as the incarnation of some gods.


    Just because of this, he will be so wise, so invincible, and just because of his status as the incarnation of God, Athens will rise rapidly in a few short years! As soon as this idea changes, the previous admiration for Murphy and the effect of his reputation will begin to change. This change is that the lower class people have begun to worship him!


    Worship gradually pushed him to the same position as those ancient heroes.


    Worship is also the origin of faith


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and Kratos, the God of war, formally came to the physical plane, which caused a tremendous shock. For a moment, the eyes of the whole world turned to little Athens, whether it was the orc Empire, the dwarf mountain range, the Elven Kingdom, or the mountain range in the cloud where the descendants of giants lived. Athens became the focus of the attention of all intelligent creatures immediately after the element tide!


    The light of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is completely covered up by Hagrid, the first God after the tide of elements.


    Murphy did not know whether Athena''s coming was good or bad.


    The disadvantage is obvious, that is, the whole Athena and the whole Olympus God system have come to the front stage from behind the scenes. If there is no invasion of the abyss, I am afraid that the Olympus God system will be attacked by the world''s indigenous gods immediately. However, because of the abyss peeping caused by the tide of elements, no Aboriginal deity dare to fight easily, and even the supreme goddess of life also takes the initiative to show his love to Olympus.


    As for the benefits.


    The first is that Athena, the goddess of wisdom, came to the material plane in the Principality of Athens, and the popularity of the people rose from 60% to 100%. The recognition of the whole principality also far exceeded that of the aristocratic Parliament. Now it''s almost the same in the whole southern plain. It''s estimated that all the people, whether they are the lower class civilians or the nobles of all classes, except for some great nobles who stand on high and hold the actual power, are interested in Athens.


    Now, if Murphy plans to recover the southern plains by force, I''m afraid there won''t be much resistance!


    Everyone has realized that the aristocratic parliament will disappear in the long history, and the rising Duchy of Athens will unify the whole southern plain, the whole human world!


    The second point is that the relationship between barbarians and Athens is no longer a simple friendly alliance.


    [roarer] Hagrid is the ancestor Hun of the barbarian people, and also the ancient spirit of the barbarian people. Now Hagrid, the roarer, has succeeded in becoming a God, but has been incorporated into the Olympus system of Athens. This means that the attitude of the barbarians is also moving towards Athens, even if they will not be directly incorporated into the Duchy of Athens, I''m afraid they can not but stand in the same line!


    In other words, the power of Athens has never been stronger since this incident.


    Even if the military power of barbarians is included, the military power of Athens is even above the aristocratic parliament!


    As for the third point, naturally, the fourth main god of Olympus was added, and a new temple, the temple of forging, was also added.


    Any temple recognized by the system has powerful functions, and even for the whole territory, it has a very amazing effect. Although Hegel has just inherited the clergy of flame and forging, and Murphy has not yet built the forging temple, because he has joined the Olympian divinity, he has been able to view the xn page of the forging temple through the auxiliary system of total war.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Temple: forge Temple level: first level temple£¨ Note: a magnificent temple can always win the admiration of mortals and increase the chance of gaining believers.)


    Gods: Hagrid clergy: flame (open), forge (open)


    Divine power: low divine power (ascending), forging field (flame)


    Divine skill: first level divine skill.


    With clergy: 110 (the maximum number of clergy can be trained is 180.)


    Believers: 30240.


    Power of faith + 31000 (one month)¡¾ Clergy + 800, believer + 30000, statue + 200]


    Temple faith: 15800 / 1000000


    Next level: add level 2 divine gifts, upgrade to "forge the great temple" to open a new realm of divine grace!


    (upgrade conditions: 6000 believers. (satisfied.)


    Note: this temple is dedicated to the God of fire and forging - Hagrid! He is one of the ancient heroes in the human world. He is a great soldier and a hero. He led the human beings to conquer the southern plains and won a land for human beings to survive and multiply in the darkest times. He is in charge of fire and forging. His priests are the best craftsmen, and can use the power of fire, which will make their weapons more sharp and durable.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Divine Grace: to forge a clergy.


    [flame forging LV1]: as a God in charge of flame and forging, Hagrid''s priests are all the best craftsmen. They can use the power of flame to forge the best weapons, which can''t be forged by ordinary blacksmiths. Hagrid is in charge of the power of fire, and is also the protector of all kinds of craftsmen and blacksmiths! With the expansion of the temple, his priests can make better weapons£¨ Light weapon + 1, heavy weapon + 1, armor + 1, territory forging research progress increased by 30%.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second era, 377, August.


    Athens did not rush to expand and unify the entire southern plain, but still steadily consolidated its rule and strengthened its ties with other places.


    The barbarians also began to move closer to Athens after they became gods. The relationship between them became closer and closer. The three chief barbarians had come to Athens to see Murphy in person. It can be said that although the barbarians were not directly incorporated into the Duchy of Athens, there is no doubt that the relationship between the two is almost so.


    Hagrid, the God of fire and forging, has his own believers and temples in the territory of barbarians. With a little expansion, he can be upgraded to a temple. Now his barbarian shaman has become his temple priest. Some of them have the ability to use fire, and in the process of praying for God''s grace, He mastered the brilliant forging skills endowed by his clergy.


    After the establishment of the temple of forging, many craftsmen in Athens became his believers, many of them became his priests, had the ability to use fire, could raise the temperature of the furnace when forging, and understood better forging skills. In addition, it must be mentioned that many of the grey dwarfs captured in Athens also witnessed the process of canonization. After that, many of them chose to believe in Hagrid, the God of fire and forging, and became his priests.


    These gray dwarfs, who became the priests of Hagar, the God of fire and forging, were all promoted by Murphy and received better treatment. Some of them are even given citizenship by Murphy, enjoying all the treatment that citizens can enjoy.


    At present, the priests of the forging temple are in charge of the forging factories in Athens, and are carrying out the third stage of weapon replacement in Athens!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the establishment of the temple of forging, the research progress of forging in Athens was directly increased to 100%, which triggered a new effect, that is, the civilization progress of Athens directly entered a higher stage - [iron age]!


    On the main page of the auxiliary system of total war, there is now a label of the iron age.


    It means that the progress of Athens civilization has gone through this stage of the late Bronze Age and entered the progress of iron civilization research. The civilization of Athens started in the late Bronze Age, but in a short period of two or three years, the progress of Athens''s civilization crossed the hundreds of years needed in the natural development, and directly entered the corresponding technology needed by the iron riding civilization.


    If we give a corresponding list of the current civilization level of Athens, it is at the stage of the middle Han Dynasty or the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, although there were still many bronzes, the highest forging technology had reached the level of folding forging steel. Later, the forging technology of Jin Dynasty was gradually developed from this convenience. As for the forging process of Tang Dao in Sui and Tang Dynasties, it was also transformed from the forging process in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. In such an era, the forging process of Baigang is also formally formed.


    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Liu Bei ordered Pu Yuan to make 5000 precious swords with the inscription "72 Lian".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For unifying the entire southern plains, even with the great influence of the Olympian gods, Murphy needed to make more arrangements in advance. Because what he has to face is not only to defeat the aristocratic parliament by force and seize the ruling power, but also to reestablish the order of the southern plain, establish a new ruling system, arrange officials from all over the country, manage countless towns and villages, and manage many big cities by his trusted people!


    In addition, the Naga Fishman threat is widespread in the cave Xu ¨¦ Human beings, the undead wandering around DN, the underground creatures in the southern wilderness, the hidden threat in the karazan mountains, and the legendary Medusa, etc!


    After Murphy unified the whole southern plain, all these things that had previously troubled the aristocratic Council had to be taken over.


    So!


    Murphy has to make sure a little bit.


    That is, after the unification of the whole southern plain, the strength of Athens can still maintain the order of the human world in the whole southern plain. While defeating the aristocratic parliament, it also has the ability to resist these external threats, so as not to turn the whole southern plain into a rotten stall after defeating the aristocratic parliament! That''s not worth the loss!


    I''m afraid the reputation he has accumulated before will also be severely damaged.


    Therefore, Murphy must learn to wait, accumulate strength in waiting, choose the best time, and destroy all obstacles by means of lightning!


    He needs more troops, more food, better weapons, and enough people to help him rebuild a team and manage the southern plains!!.

 V3.Chapter 90

    Otherwise, we don''t know how long it will take for them to evolve naturally.


    It''s very difficult for an ancient man to find a breakthrough in all aspects of his world outlook at once. If he can find it at once, it''s a monster!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the farming society.


    Apart from the most important food crops, many other crops are necessary.


    In short.


    That is - basic necessities of life!


    People can''t just eat! Don''t you have to bring food when you eat?


    Besides food, vegetables are also needed. It''s not just vegetables. There are so many mountains near Athens that you can''t waste them all the time, can you? Isn''t it wasteful to plant a little fruit or something? Many fruit trees don''t have a long growth cycle. You can plant them now and eat them when your son grows up. If it''s orange or something, it''s faster.


    But that''s a small thing. Don''t bother Murphy.


    But besides that, you have to get dressed, don''t you?


    This is not a modern place where industrial fibers can be synthesized. In such a primitive era, people''s clothes above 80 are grown from the ground.


    What do you grow?


    Cotton, flax, marijuana


    In this era, because of the lack of materials, ordinary people only have two clothes a year, one for the Spring Festival and one for the harvest festival. Therefore, the clothes worn by more than 80 intelligent species in the world are all patched, and many people do not dare to go out in winter!


    Why?


    It''s cold! No clothes to wear!


    Linen clothes are not too warm and can''t afford to wear. There are only two clothes a year. If you wear them out, you need to save money to buy them.


    Farming society, farming society.


    All of nature is built on the basis of farming!


    Take the city of Athens as an example. At the beginning of the preliminary planning, you can easily grow a variety of flowers and plants. But after the establishment of the principality, you need a variety of valuable things for specific planning, right?


    No?


    Can a country develop so fast without starting from these basic things?


    Wait for it to develop naturally?


    How long does it take to develop?


    As a joke, even if there are no sunflowers in Athens, Murphy will be able to eat some melon seeds this time next year?


    Melon seeds


    Just think I didn''t say it... Look up... Look up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------------


    Food crops are naturally the most important!


    But you can''t just grow grain, can you? In the past, Murphy had to make every effort to improve his strength because of the newly established territory and a large number of external threats. But now that Athens is stable internally and the external threat is not too serious for the time being, Murphy has to find a way to add all the things he has missed before. In the future, the Duchy of Athens could not develop into a deformed system, where food crops alone could not bring other crops up.


    It''s not a joke.


    If flax is not planted in large quantities, there will not be enough cloth to make clothes. If the supply of clothes is not in demand, the price will rise.


    When civilians can''t afford clothes or anything else, the whole economic system is in chaos.


    In the past, Athens had tens of thousands of people, and Murphy could maintain it as long as he supplemented foreign trade. But now the Duchy of Athens has hundreds of thousands of people. Such a large population needs careful planning.


    Otherwise, it will be a complete mess!


    In Ming Dynasty, there was famine in Jiangnan area? Why? It''s because people don''t grow food, they grow things that can sell money. As a result, there is not enough food in Jiangnan. On the other hand, if Murphy''s crop planning can''t be balanced, there will be problems not only now, but also in the future!


    Agriculture oriented!


    Only in this era can we lay a solid foundation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Athens, governor''s house.


    "Governor! Athens second Legion recruitment has been completed! It''s time to start the second phase of training Early in the morning, general riodari rushed from the barracks to the governor''s house and handed a written report to Murphy.


    Murphy, who was working, raised his head and reached for it.


    During this period of time, in order to deal with the problems of agriculture and various plans in Athens, he was very busy!


    Ordinary people don''t have the vision of modern society. They have to do many things by themselves.


    "12000 people! There are 4000 Greek heavy infantry, 2400 silver shield infantry, 3600 Athenian bowmen, four full-scale catapult troops, and 2000 Aboriginal Auxiliary Corps. " Murphy looked at the recruitment statistics above, nodded with satisfaction and said, "not bad! It''s very reasonable. "


    "Hold on to training, we''ll have a big fight soon!" Murphy got up and patted general riodari on the shoulder.


    Athens now has a regular army of nearly 40000, almost one tenth of the total population of the principality.


    If Athens had not been prosperous enough, it would not have been able to support such a large army. This does not include the local militia and reserve forces. If this is included, the size of the Athenian army can reach 100000 people£¨ The number of reserve militia is huge


    Murphy''s new order has a strong cohesion, and the system of social status promotion also tries to transform the financial resources of the people into the power of the principality. Without the exploitation of the aboriginal aristocracy, a large amount of wealth has been condensed into the Treasury of Athens. The efficient and clean ruling system also makes a large amount of wealth will not be pocketed by officials of all levels!


    Under the system of farming and war!


    The rudiment of the Qin Empire has gradually taken shape in the hands of Murphy. The cohesion of theocracy and kingship is quite terrible! Maybe this system will be loose in the future, but at least now the Duchy of Athens has been built into a huge war machine by him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After reading the report from general riodari, Murphy asked, "how is the formation of the cavalry going?"


    In Athens, the Armored Cavalry army gradually entered the scale. But what Murphy wants is more than that. What he wants is a perfect cavalry army, a horse army that can fight with you! In addition to the establishment of Armored Cavalry, there are Macedonian elite cavalry, as well as light cavalry of auxiliary legion, including bow cavalry unit being trained!


    People living in the southern plains may not be good at riding and shooting, but under strict training, they can still establish a bow cavalry establishment.


    It''s just that the combat effectiveness will not be too strong. It can only exist as an auxiliary Legion.


    "At present, the total size of the cavalry regiment has reached 4500 people. I''m afraid there is still some time left for training." General riodari seemed to think of something and said, "governor! We must open up a pasture for horses as soon as possible. "


    "At present, the number of horses in Athens has exceeded the limit, which has caused a serious burden on our logistics."


    General riodari is telling the truth. Murphy always wanted to get more horses from the Centaur. But he forgot that the Duchy of Athens was in the plain area, a lot of land was used for farming, and grazing was a luxury. Five thousand people eat on a large scale, not to mention more than five thousand horses?


    The war horse needs activities and a place for Mercedes Benz training, otherwise the best war horse will have enough to eat and drink to form a fat horse.


    It takes more space.


    "That''s a problem!" Murphy rubbed his forehead, frowned and said, "I''ll do something as soon as possible! See if you can borrow one or two pastures from the Centaur. If we can''t, we''ll have to send troops to the outside world and open up a grassland! "


    This is Murphy''s mistake. He didn''t expect that the huge army of horses would consume so much at first.


    The logistic burden of raising war horses is not small at all!


    General riodari nodded slowly and said in a deep voice, "it''s the best to borrow a piece of grassland for the time being. But with such a large army of horses, Athens still needs a grassland of its own! "


    "Opening up to the outside world is inevitable!" There was a feverish expression on general riodari''s face.


    As a general of Athens, he has a very persistent enthusiasm for opening up territory.


    "Wait a minute!" Murphy shook his head with a bitter smile and said slowly, "now the better grassland is in the hands of centaurs. As an alliance, we can''t snatch it from them."


    "If you want to capture a grassland, you have to start with the mammoth."


    "Now is not the time to fight them!"


    Now the Centaur doesn''t have much land. The better grassland is in the Salma basin. Obviously, the Centaur is not willing to hand over the land that they have lived for generations to the mammoth people. It only needs a little cultivation for a year or two to recover a little strength. They will obviously go back to war with the mammoths and take back their land. That was the best time for Athens to open up to the outside world!


    Otherwise, it is not a wise choice to fight the mammoths with the power of Athens.


    When the time comes, Athens can send troops to assist centaurs and hand over the main battlefield to centaurs to reduce their own casualties. In return, Murphy could ask the Centaur tribe to merge the land on the other side of the nidoria River and the nearby grassland into the territory of the Principality of Athens. That way, Murphy''s goal can be easily achieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dealing with the complicated business, Murphy got up and went to the temple of leadership.


    After the high priest woke up that day, maybe it was because Athena, the goddess of wisdom, came to the physical plane through her body, so she has been in the recovery period since then.


    Murphy only had a simple communication with her during this period, and she spent more time resting.


    this trip.


    Murphy was going to visit the high priest and see how the priesthood of war had tamed the underground raptors.

 V3.Chapter 91

    Athens, the great temple of war.


    After several upgrades, the war shrine in Athens has become very vast, covering an area almost equal to a football field in previous generations. In addition to the simple but majestic temple complex, there are continuous barracks and various training grounds, including swords, spears, bows and crossbows, Almost all of them can carry out more strict advanced training here.


    The temple of war now has more than 300 priests, nearly half of whom are distributed in the war temples in Athens. Their mission is to spread the faith and speed up the assimilation of these Aboriginal people as much as possible. At the same time, in addition to the task of selecting talents for the army, these assigned ares priests would select talented boys from all parts of the Principality of Athens and teach them the fighting skills themselves. In the near future, these selected boys will be directly recommended to the regular army in Athens to form an elite army.


    The best part of it will be given the surname of sigda!


    Here we have to extend a little thing, that is, ordinary people in this era, people in the middle and lower social status, all have no surnames. If the status is a little lower, there will not even be an official name. Just as the surnames of the Middle Earth were formally formed in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, only a part of the common people in this era could be given surnames by the nobles.


    Having a surname means having a recognized official identity.


    The temple of war is not lively. It does not have a large number of believers praying every day like the temple of leadership. The people who come here to pray are soldiers. What they pursue is not gorgeous rhetoric. Only at noon every day, many soldiers who believe in Kratos gather in the hall, and the priests of Kratos preside over the prayer. More often, they come here just to pay homage to Kratos, the God of war, in the temple, and then enter the back of the temple for more rigorous advanced training.


    Kratos, the God of war, is different from Athena, the goddess of wisdom. He does not need believers to kneel down and pray all the time.


    To prove oneself to Kratos, the God of war, and to get the blessing of Kratos, is not to kneel in his temple all the time to pray, but to go to the battlefield, to prove oneself in the cruel battlefield, to prove his devout faith!


    Kratos, the God of war, is a great conqueror. What he needs is soldiers, powerful soldiers!


    Behind the training ground of the war temple, there is the newly built animal cage. The underground Velociraptor captured by panda Jiuxian panglin Yichen during this period is now locked up here and transformed by the priests of the war temple. Because the upgraded war Temple Ji has the power of primary dragon, the main task of the priests in the war temple during this period is to deal with the captured raptors.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    As soon as he entered the arena of the beast, Murphy heard a series of whips, which were all real. If it fell on people, it would be a direct split. However, Murphy looked up and found that the fierce attacks did not really hurt the Velociraptors trapped by the thick chains, but only left red marks on their thick cuticle skin.


    "These Raptors seem to be getting bigger?"


    "Murphy walked over in surprise. As soon as he walked over, he immediately found that these Velociraptors were really big, and almost a calf was strong! More than that, as she got closer, Murphy found that the whip in the hands of the God of war priests was not just a leather whip, but an iron whip mixed with wire!


    If such iron whip is drawn on people, I''m afraid it''s not just skin and flesh. It can kill a person alive!


    "What''s going on?" Murphy watched the Raptors roaring and angry because they were beaten. Their necks were trapped by the thick iron chain of their arms. No matter how they struggled, they could not break free. On the contrary, they hurt themselves even more. A trace of blood overflowed. The iron chain locked on their necks had become a touch of dark red ¨¨¡£ The eyes and hands of these Velociraptors seem to be different from those Murphy has seen before. Their eyes used to be muddy yellow ¨¨£¬ But now it''s green ¨¨£¬ Green s ¨¨ There is a little red S in it ¨¨ The pupil around the pupil is three points of turbid yellow.


    "This eye smeller!"


    "Murphy was surprised to get close, as if something had sounded. Ji lived the scanning ability of the auxiliary system of total war.


    If he remembers correctly, he''s only seen this kind of eye pupil in those lizard demons.


    "Ding¡¶ Total war auxiliary system scanning begins


    ... scan species for confirmation! "


    Database Ji live


    ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Ding! System scan complete! "


    ... data generation! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    With a series of "total war" auxiliary system data prompt sound, a species page also appeared in front of Murphy.


    Let''s go


    Name: mutant Velociraptor.


    Race: small dragon like creature [variant], terrestrial dragon branch, demonization mutation [unknown]


    Wisdom:


    Friendliness: Mahua Bata


    Combat effectiveness:


    Attack 4560


    Charge bonus:


    Weapon type:


    Attack distance:


    Total defense: 50


    Armor type: subspecies dragon skin.


    Vitality: 50


    xxxxxxxxxx


    Ability: Enchant skin 1: this mutant Velociraptor is enchanting inside its body, which makes its skin have a thick layer of cuticle. It can save certain damage when resisting arcane magic and chopping attacks.


    The subspecies Velociraptor LV3 has a part of the lineage of the terrestrial dragon. Their skin is full of tough Xing, which has the characteristics of a small part of the terrestrial dragon. It can reduce the damage of B points when fighting the chopping attack.


    Claw biting: when attacking, the mutant swift manganese dragon can pounce on the enemy and use sharp claws and teeth to attack the enemy. After it locks the target for claw biting, it can cause terrible damage to the target! If there is no way to break away from the power of the target, then there will be no possibility of survival!


    High speed mobile W: Although the endurance of Velociraptor is not good, it can burst out with amazing speed in a short time. They can even be faster than cheetah when they burst out!


    Mutant blood: under the lock of mutant blood, the attack power of Velociraptor is increased by 10 points permanently, and the defense power is increased by 0 points permanently. The mutant blood gives it more tenacious vitality, and the maximum life limit is increased by 30 points forever "this!!"


    ... how could it be! "


    "Murphy looked at the rows of data pages in surprise, a little unbelievable.


    Originally, it was just a common species of the genus Xing, but now it has a * * data genus Xing page. What''s more, their genus Xing has become a model similar to the hero plate. This model was originally used on the conqueror of Skoda, and Murphy gave it an exclusive name.


    It''s called "elite template"!


    Murphy scanned more than ten other Raptors one after another. No doubt, all of them were labeled as variant raptors. According to the elite template, although their strength was high or low, all of them had skills. Some of them had higher level of variant blood, and some of them had higher level of magic skin, But the combat effectiveness evaluation is a unified five-star!


    This means that the combat effectiveness of these mutants of Velociraptor is better than that of the heavy infantry who have received the ritual of God''s grace. They are only a little weaker than the conquerors of the strongest arms in Athens.


    "How did they all become mutant Raptors?" Murphy grabbed the nearby warlord priest and asked in a deep voice.


    "Chief... Governor!"


    ... I don''t know! "


    This is what the chief priests recently sent us! "


    ...... "The God of war priest, who was asked by Murphy, was sweating and could not tell why.


    "The latest batch? Isn''t that what the old Velociraptor was like? " Murphy immediately grasped the key point and asked.


    "Yes, yes! Yes, they were not so strong before. Many of them died in the process of metamorphosis. But this time, none of them has died in the process of modernization, but the difficulty of modernization has increased a lot! "


    "Have you ever been successful?" The God of war sacrifice that Murphy asked quickly replied.


    The latest batch?


    Is there anything new about the chief priests of the God of war? Or is there the latest achievement in Athens college?


    Murphy was very happy to see these more ferocious and strong raptors, patted the Ares priest on the shoulder, and said in a slow voice, "go on! I have a great reward after the success of the transformation! "


    Then he got up and went to the chief priest of war.


    All the Velociraptors in this Mahua arena are labeled as mutants, which is obviously a major achievement. Murphy can''t wait.


    In the temple of war, Murphy did not meet the chief priests of war. He went to the barracks.


    But he saw the magician Merlin, who was happily taking several apprentices, a large number of test tube potions, to the temple of war. When he saw Murphy, he was stunned, and then said happily, "governor! We have succeeded in producing a new alchemy mixture! "


    "The effect is amazing!"


    "I already know. Are those mutant Velociraptors the result? " Murphy nodded and asked.


    The magician Merlin shook his head and said, "it''s still unfinished! The real products need to be more powerful, but there is no way to transform them. They are all disposed of by the chief priests of the God of war.


    We are now trying to reconcile the drug and reduce its efficacy. "


    "Take your time and tell me what happened." During this period of time, Murphy has been busy with the construction of the territory, and he has given all the power to the chief priest of the God of war in the aspect of the transformation of the Velociraptor. Now he doesn''t even know when such achievements will appear in the Athens Academy.


    Things have to start with Murphy''s help of the half elves to defeat the lizards. Among the spoils Murphy brought back that time, in addition to the powerful mud Hydra, there was another important spoils, which was the corpse of the abyss demon. This corpse was handed over by Murphy to the magician Merlin and the grey robed mage Gandalf for the study of Dai Shu.


    For a long time, the research of alchemy reagents in Athens has not achieved much.


    Because the really powerful alchemy reagents need to consume some precious materials. For example, the "dragon power" mixture must use the powder of the keel and a little dragon blood to make it successful.


    Back to the point.


    When Murphy captured the first Velociraptor, he used the meat of the white dragon to feed the Velociraptor, which led to the mutation of the Velociraptor. However, the mutation effect was too powerful, and it was full of uncontrollable Xing. The Velociraptor who ate the flesh of the white dragon finally died of a blood vessel burst. But at that time, Murphy obviously found that the mutation of the Velociraptor was that after eating the meat of the white dragon, the strength and physique of the Dragon changed dramatically!


    Later, when Athens was busy, Murphy gave the unsuccessful alchemy project to the magician Merlin and grey robed mage Gandalf, and asked them to try other ways to use the corpse of the white dragon to strengthen the power of the Velociraptor. This plan is feasible, but there is no way to shape it. It''s just the assumption that Murphy left them at the beginning!


    Then there is the time transition.


    In Athens college, the two teachers, in addition to teaching students, were engaged in the study of alchemy. However, they tried to adjust the keel, dragon''s blood, dragon''s liver and other parts respectively, and the final result was the violent death of Velociraptor! This alchemy project has not been effective, but lost a lot of raptors until Murphy brought back the corpse of the abyss demon.


    The two masters suddenly thought that they would add the magic power of the abyss to the potion, and then add the blood of the dragon to make the alchemy mixture.


    Test again!


    This experiment was unexpectedly successful!


    In addition to strengthening the power of demonization, another function is to produce variation, break through their own boundaries and possess some demonic characteristics. That''s what Murphy saw when he saw the demonized lizards. He also brought back some corpses of the demonized lizards. Those demonizing lizards should have died with the increase of power, but because of the demonizing power of the abyss, they had a huge variation and actually contained this power.


    The universal Velociraptor fusion can''t absorb the power of pure blood white dragon''s blood, but with the devil''s blood, they absorb the dragon''s blood power in the yuan method, and when they are about to explode, because their bodies are eroded by the abyss power, they have a mutation, and then they begin to merge the blood power of pure blood dragon! The result is a new Velociraptor species.


    But it''s not what Murphy saw.


    The first finished product, its name should be "magic Velociraptor"!


    This finished product is ferocious and violent. It almost hurt two * * masters. It''s just like insanity. There''s no possibility of materialization.


    In the end, we can only kill them.


    The mutation effect is too strong, because the power of the alchemy mixture is too strong. So the two surgeons tried to dilute the medicine, and changed the way that Raptor mutated from direct feeding to blood injection. In this way, after repeated experiments, the efficacy of the drug is really up to the standard. And then the first batch of finished products, which Murphy saw one by one variant of Velociraptor!


    "You lead the mutation!" Murphy murmured, looking at the potion in the glass tube.


    Under the tide of elements, the species in the whole world are changing. This kind of variation is common, and it is also the evolution of species in order to adapt to the era after the tide of elements. The process of this mutation is fast and slow. Some of them are like mutant beasts. Almost soon after the beginning of the elemental tide, they begin to become stronger and attack humans constantly.


    Some are very slow, just like the evolution of human beings, talent breakthrough!


    After the beginning of the elemental tides, the erosion of the abyss forces has added down this mutation, but this mutation is purposeful, such as the Magic Cave Xu ¨¦ Humans, demonized lizards, they''re another mutation, a deformed but more powerful mutation.


    Under the erosion of the abyss force, their original life structure is changing, and the force also begins to transform to abyss species.


    Catalyst!!!


    The alchemy mixture made by the two masters is like a kind of catalyst, which catalyzes the mutation of Velociraptor by injecting power.


    It''s impossible to rely on the devil''s blood alone, because the result of being polluted by the devil''s blood is to become a demonized creature and lose its mind completely! However, after adding the blood of the ancestor of Velociraptor, that is, the blood of pure blood dragon, a certain balance of power has been achieved. As long as the power of devil''s blood does not surpass the blood of pure blood dragon, it will prompt a kind of mutation evolution!


    Instead of being demonized!


    The effect of this is what Murphy is seeing now, which is a variant of Velociraptor!


    "What a genius you are!" After understanding everything, Murphy gives a big hug to Shi Meilin. If it''s not a man, Murphy even wants to kiss him!


    The attempt of the two pharmacists opened a new door to alchemy pharmacy!


    These mutants of Velociraptor are no longer ordinary creatures.


    Strictly speaking, they belong to Warcraft! A real sense of Warcraft!


    This should have been a possible effect in advanced arcane.


    But because of these precious materials, they were developed in advance by two * * teachers. Although it''s just the beginning, Murphy can foresee the prospect of this kind of experiment.


    Of course, there is danger!


    But in such a chaotic era, what can we do without danger?!.

 V3.Chapter 92

    (continue to call for recommended tickets! It''s free. It''s available every day. It''s invalid when it''s overdue. Let''s move our fingers. You are lazier than me. How can we be embarrassed!...)


    ------------------------------------------


    Athens, the temple of war.


    When Murphy left, he was thinking all the time.


    The worst result of these alchemy mixtures made from demon blood and white dragon corpses is to produce demonized Velociraptor. But for Athens, the reward is a cavalry force with terrible explosive power and deterrence. All of these mutants of Velociraptor catalysed by drugs are tall and powerful. In addition to the stronger survival ability brought by the blood of the mutants, the growth of their own physique and strength also makes them have higher plasticity.


    Let''s make a simple analogy.


    That is the original Velociraptor, although the combat effectiveness is good, but it can not be armored, because they are not strong enough, the physique is not tall enough, armored is impossible to carry people.


    But now it''s totally different!


    The mutant Velociraptor''s physique is close to that of a calf. There''s no problem in equipping them with metal armor. Maybe they can''t make a long-distance attack like a war horse, but their explosive power in a short time will become extremely terrifying! Moreover, even the war horses are armored and manned before entering the battle. How can Knights consume too much physical strength?


    A person jogging can easily adhere to the distance of several kilometers, but if you change to sprint, at most one kilometer people will lie down.


    This law is the same for any species.


    Velociraptor is characterized by strong explosive power, in the case of armor, they can even be used as a positive breakthrough army, with Armored Cavalry tearing the local front! If you add the armored mammoth lineup, then the cavalry of Athens will have the ability to tear the enemy''s formation from the front! With these variant Velociraptor mounts, Athens will be completely fearless of those races with wolf, shadow leopard and frost blade leopard in the future!


    Why are the world''s war horses not strong enough?


    It''s because even the war horse will feel fear from the bottom of his heart when facing the beasts like the wolf and the shadow leopard.


    But the mutant Velociraptor won''t!


    On the battlefield, I''m afraid it''s the creatures who face them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The biggest problem now is how to expand their scale!" Murphy frowned and thought.


    There is no problem in the aspect of medicine. The body of the dragon is very large, and the body of the abyss devil is not small at all. The synthesis of this alchemy medicine is not limited to blood, as long as it is the part with the power of the abyss, it can be used as material. After all, the function of medicament is to catalyze and induce variation. There is no need to refine it to a very accurate level. This kind of variation already exists, and the purpose is only to catalyze them.


    In the process of inducing the Raptors to mutate, the loss is not small at all. The hundreds of raptors accumulated in Athens now have only dozens of successful breakthroughs!


    The probability is about one tenth.


    In this way, a large number of ordinary Velociraptors are needed as the base for the formation of the variant Velociraptor cavalry.


    "In this way, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on panda Jiuxian alone! We have to think of another way! " Murphy frowned and continued to think that there are absolutely many Velociraptors in the karazan mountains. The problem is how to capture them.


    "I don''t know if the falcons can catch these raptors. If they can deal with these raptors, it''s much easier." Great changes have taken place in the underground world, and a large number of species living underground have come out. Because of the deterrence of Mountain Giants and Athenian army, these Raptors did not dare to enter the territory of Athens and could only operate in the karazan mountains and surrounding areas.


    In this way, catching them will have to enter the karazan mountains, which is also a big problem.


    "Step by step! It''s always a good start. " Murphy shook his head, temporarily gave up the idea of spending a lot of manpower and material resources to capture raptors. This army can not be formed in a short time. It''s not worth spending too much manpower and material resources. Now we can only do half the work! Only when the power of Athens is improved and the time is ripe can we get twice the result with half the effort!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Athens, the temple of leadership.


    Because the true body of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, came to the physical plane, there are more believers in Olympus now.


    Even Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, who is not in charge of fighting, has increased a large number of believers because of the previous ceremony. Even in other cities of the Principality of Athens, small love temples have been built, which makes Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, who has not been so expanded, have to select more priests and assign them to his own temples


    If there are so many Olympian gods, which one Murphy can''t see clearly is Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty.


    Because she is too ambitious!


    Even the number of priests in her own temple is only ten figures. If she hadn''t been promoted to the great God of love, she might not have been too lazy to increase the number of priests.


    That''s a little weird!


    Murphy couldn''t understand why a God would be too lazy to deal with these things.


    "Your Excellency! The high priest asked you to come over As soon as Murphy arrived at the temple of leadership, a beautiful priestess invited him in.


    Obviously, the high priest has sensed his arrival.


    As the priestess in the white robe entered the leading temple, Murphy directly avoided the main hall where people prayed and turned into the back hall. Around a few corridors, the scene also changed. Not far away, the gentle figure of the high priest appeared in front of him. Because there is a chief priest in the leading temple, many things can be handled by the chief priests. The high priest no longer has to guide the believers to pray.


    "Here you are." The high priest turned back with a faint smile on his delicate face.


    Her eyes are soft and moving like the clear lake water. A pure white priest''s robe carries her concave and convex body, long hair and shawl. She just stands there quietly, just like a fairy in the painting.


    No, it''s a goddess!


    "Well." Murphy took a deep breath and nodded gently. He smiles and walks slowly towards the high priest. Long time miss, let him have an impulse, want to hold the woman in front of him tightly in his arms, bully her hard!


    The priestess on one side stepped down wisely.


    Murphy couldn''t restrain the conflict any more. He stepped forward quickly, took the soft body of the high priest into his arms and held it tightly.


    The light fragrance was smelling at the tip of his nose. The soft body made Murphy feel a sense of peace of mind, and let his nervous tension slowly relax. It was like a harbor, which allowed him to temporarily let go of the heavy responsibility of the governor of Athens. Only in the presence of the high priest can he get a real rest. This "with him" woman, only in front of her can Murphy take off the burden of the whole Athens!


    "Tall! But it''s the same as before... "The high priest looked at Murphy, who was a little higher than her, with a gentle look, stroked his hair with his hand, and his mouth showed a funny smile.


    Most of the time, Murphy is like a little child in front of her, and often makes her laugh and cry.


    Murphy hugged the charming body in his arms tightly. After the initial excitement calmed down, he immediately felt that his chest was supported by a pair of full and soft rabbits. The soft fullness had been squeezed and deformed by his chest. He could even imagine the attractive arc in his mind. This made Murphy have an impulse, but he suppressed it.


    Love and desire, opposite the high priest, he always has more love than desire.


    He looked at the high priest in front of him. Her delicate face was almost perfect and so gentle. He bent down to kiss her.


    But the high priest chuckled and dodged.


    "I''m one with her. She can feel it! " The high priest turned his mouth toward the center of the temple and shook his head with a smile.


    Murphy smell words immediately like a vent of the ball, full of grief and anger nowhere to vent!


    Damn Athena!


    But when Murphy was very disappointed, the high priest gently held his hand and guided her to fall on her round hips. Her delicate face was tinged with a trace of red, and Murphy whispered: "don''t do anything wrong!"


    Murphy felt a movement in his heart, rubbing his palm gently on the attractive radian, feeling the softness and elasticity under the snow-white priest''s robe.


    They hugged each other quietly, feeling the beauty of this moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Cough!..." Who is that? Hello! I said, "are you all right?" At this time, a very unintelligent voice suddenly sounded, clear voice seems to have a trace of dissatisfaction, suddenly interrupted the two.


    Murphy frowned and looked at the voice.


    He swore that no matter who dares to disturb him at this time, he will teach her a lesson!


    The high priest also broke away from Murphy''s arms at this time. She blushed and breathed a little. She arranged her slightly disordered robe, turned and looked not far away, and said faintly, "Pandora, you are still so naughty!"


    A little Lori, with beautiful long purple hair and delicate as if she were a real Barbie doll, appeared not far away from them.


    Pandora?


    Is she the legendary Pandora?


    Murphy looks at the purple haired little Lori who suddenly appears not far away, and is surprised to find that she seems to have grown up a lot more than when she last saw her. The last time I saw her, she looked like a little Laurie of seven or eight years old. She was not tall and pink. But now she looks as if she is * * years old. Although she is still a pink little Lori, she is much taller.


    Naughty?


    Little Lori seemed very dissatisfied with the high priest''s evaluation. She flattened her mouth and hummed, "you are just a puppet! What Athena? Let her come out and tell me


    A trace of anger appeared on the high priest''s soft face. She raised her hand and turned a golden light into a net. She tied the little Laurie who spoke ill on one side of the stone pillar.


    Obviously, she is going to teach a little Lori a lesson!


    Although the little Laurie in front of her is really pink, the high priest''s action at the moment still makes Murphy feel very happy! It''s obviously impossible for him to punish her by himself. Murphy may not be able to beat such a pink little Lori. Even if she can, she may not be able to beat her. After all, although she looks like a little Lori, her real identity is Pandora, the daughter of God!


    The power of the high priest became stronger again.


    The net made up of divine brilliance binds a disobedient little Lori. No matter how hard she tries to break free, there is no way to escape.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, seems to transfer part of her power to the high priest. It seems that Athena, the goddess of wisdom, intends to ask the high priest to teach the disobedient little Lori. But it seems that because of this, the connection between the two has become more close, so that Murphy wants to kiss the high priest, and Athena, the goddess of wisdom, can feel it.


    "Let me go! Let go of me! You puppet! You toy Little Lori looks very angry, but the more she struggles, the tighter the net is bound. In the end, it almost binds her into a kind of disharmony.


    The high priest raised a bad smile from the corner of his mouth and looked at the struggling little Lori with playful eyes.


    "Athena! You old maid Be careful No, no, no Let... Let me go!... " Angry little Lori struggled, and finally not only the high priest, but also Athena became her target.


    The glory of divinity, a force came here.


    Obviously, little Lori''s words really stimulated Athena, a careful woman, who was watching here.


    What is this for?


    Do you want to teach little Lori?


    Murphy doesn''t know why Pandora''s little Lori doesn''t like Athena so much, but according to the myth, it''s really strange if she has a good feeling for the Olympus Gods. Although it''s only a short contact, Murphy doesn''t like this little pink Laurie named Pandora very much. At least now he thinks it''s time to teach her a lesson!


    "Pandora!"


    "Although you are the most perfect human being created by the Olympus Gods, the daughter of God, you are not the real God! This is not the world we used to be. You have little power left! " The high priest showed a graceful and noble smile. She looked down at a Lori whose face was red and said slowly: "the present Olympus is not the Olympus of the past. The era of Zeus has become history!"


    "You should let go of your hatred!..."


    Little Lori, who was tied up in a disharmonious way, rolled her eyes. She didn''t mean to repent at all. She continued to scold: "chest... Big chest... Brainless..."


    Pop!


    Without waiting for a little Lori to finish, the magic power bound to her forced her to pout her little buttocks. Then, in the hands of the high priest appeared a whip composed of divine power, which was severely whipped on little Lori''s puckered little buttocks!


    "Oh... Pain!..." This is a heavy stroke, although it may not be able to hurt Pandora''s body, but she is bound to feel the pain is inevitable. Besides being whipped with a whip and a bystander beside her, the shame and indignation in her heart made little Lori blush with a delicate and perfect face, and her eyes widened. Anger and hatred seemed to turn into flames!


    "I... I won''t let you go!..." Up to now, little Lori doesn''t seem to admit defeat at all.


    make love!


    The high priest''s mouth was still smiling gracefully and calmly. She gently raised her whip and rewarded the unruly little Lori in front of her.


    Now little Lori is not only in pain, but also in tears. Her little face was red, red to red, and she wanted to continue to scold, but she looked at the whip in the high priest''s hand with fear, and there was a faint timidity in her eyes. Obviously, the high priest''s power to suppress, and playing with her as if playing with a doll, made her feel a little afraid.


    "This..." Murphy looked at the picture in front of her.


    Lori, whip


    This kind of picture really has nothing to do with harmony, but the high priest''s casual gesture as if playing with a doll really has an unexpected effect.


    Little Lori seems to admit defeat. I dare not scold any more. He looks a lot better.


    It seems that the high priest just meant to punish her a little, but she didn''t really hurt her. But the humiliation she suffered today, I''m afraid little Lori will never forget. The net made of the golden light began to dissipate. Little Lori had no restraint and jumped to one side. She did not dare to face the high priest, but glared at Murphy with hatred. Then she jumped up and disappeared.


    "This... This... This also..." Murphy was speechless. It was obvious that the little Laurie couldn''t do the high priest. Instead, she hated him who was watching.


    The high priest gave a gentle smile and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry!"


    "She''s just a little naughty, but she''s a good child in essence!"


    Murphy was speechless and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I''m also one of her creators. I know exactly what''s in her character!" The corner of the high priest''s mouth curved, as if he had thought of something interesting. He said slowly, "this is the most effective way to make her obedient."


    Murphy slightly Leng, and then there is a sense of sudden realization!


    Because when the gods of Olympus created Pandora, Athena was also one of its important creators!


    So?


    What is in Pandora''s character?


    When Murphy thought of this, her expression became a little strange.


    *

 V3.Chapter 93

    The second quarter, August 377, Yuan Dynasty.


    More and more caves were eroded ¨¦ People are demonized by eating death moss. These demonized holes Xu ¨¦ The color of their skin has changed from dark green to reddish red. They have barbs on their elbows and ferocious spines on their backs. The variation characteristics of their bodies are very similar to those of the demonized lizards. The variation positions are all centered on the spine and then extended. I don''t know if there are some lineages in these characteristics, but no one can confirm them yet. At present, the conclusion observed is that these demonized lizards have completely lost their senses. Originally, they should belong to humanoid creatures with certain wisdom, but now they have become completely wild animals, completely dominated by animal instinct.


    These further demonized holes Xu ¨¦ Human combat power is very strong, they attack any non similar creatures, even the ordinary hole Xu with dark green skin without mutation ¨¦ People, too, are in their recipes!


    Magic Cave ¨¦ People eat a lot of food. I don''t know if it can provide energy for further mutation and demonization. Since July this year, the frequency of their attacks on other creatures has increased dramatically. It''s not only humans in the southern plains, but also other ethnic groups, such as half elves, dwarves, tauren, wild boars, najays and so on. Even the Centaurs living on the other side of the nidoria river, Also affected by these demonized holes Xu ¨¦ Man''s attack. A magic cave with more than 3000 people ¨¦ The horde of centaurs actually bypassed the central Delta, boarded from the lower reaches to the edge of the Salma basin, and constantly attacked the isolated centaurs.


    Because of the birth of a new God... Olympus now has four main gods, who are protected by the gods. In particular, there is a land temporarily containing the spirit Hun, and the land eroded by the power of filthy death in the southern plain is being restored. The moss of death is oppressed by the divine power... It is withering constantly, and the dead Hun who gets rest will not be awakened by the power of death again and again. Of course, this was mainly confined to the territory of the Principality of Athens and the barbarians. Due to the lack of divine power in other parts of the southern plain, although the degree of erosion by the power of death was weakened, there were still new births of the dead in places other than human activities.


    Fifty kilometers from the center of the town... This is the land protected by the gods... But beyond this range... The protection of the gods began to weaken, and the power of death from the ground was still strong.


    Up to now, the higher spirits of the moonlight woodland are not sure where the power of death comes from, and where the demons from the abyss begin to erode the foundation of the world During this period of time, Murphy even heard the news that the great Druid sleeping in the emerald dream had woken up. In order to deal with the coming crisis, he even planned to wake up other sleeping ancient elves!


    However, the source of this information is not exact... Murphy is not sure whether the other 11 ancient Elves will wake up, and when they will wake up!


    But this is at least... Good news, for if all the other ancient elves wake up... The world''s power against the abyss will be greatly enhanced! These ancient elves hold the knowledge and power left over from the last era. Any one of them is the existence of Jimei demigod, and may even be more powerful than many gods.


    Under the tide of tooth and vegetable, the rules of the world are loosening. Although the gods can come to the material plane, the power consumed is too great.


    This can be seen from the arrival of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. The whole year''s accumulation of faith in Athens can only support the arrival of Athena in less than one minute! It takes a lot of power for any God to come to the material plane, but these ancient elves don''t have to, because although they have almost the power of gods, they are not real gods. Their power is recognized by the world and will not be counteracted by the plane law. Compared with the arrival time of the gods, these ancient elves who wake up from deep sleep are obviously more reliable. However, since the time of Jiya, in addition to the beginning and the second world tree, several ancient elves have been waking up, and they are still sleeping.


    To wake them all up, Murphy didn''t think it was that fast.


    Because the comprehensive invasion of the abyss has not yet begun!


    When she came out of the temple of leadership, Murphy had been thinking about a problem.


    This is a very painful problem, but it is related to Murphy''s lifelong sexual happiness! That is, the power of the high priest will become more and more powerful with the tide of elements, and eventually become the real God... And because of this, her relationship with Athena, the goddess of wisdom, will become more and more close, and finally it will be like a Gemini goddess!


    "In this way, is it not a long time before I succeed in overthrowing the high priest?" As soon as Murphy thought about it, she felt a depression in her heart.


    Tooth, before the tide, Murphy could still flirt with the high priest''s tofu, but now she can feel it with a kiss. How can Murphy live without pain? Life is not like death. After coming, he still has to burn himself! If he got up, the high priest would be the first woman Murphy wanted to marry to warm her bed. But because Athena came out as a third party, Murphy had no choice.


    Is he a goddess or the king of Olympus!


    Even if Murphy has the rules and constraints formed by the comprehensive war support system, there is no way to take her!


    Olympus is attached to the rules formed by the auxiliary system of total war. Yes, but they are not slaves controlled by the auxiliary system. They are also one of the users of the auxiliary system. For example, Murphy has the highest authority of the auxiliary system, while Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has the second authority of the auxiliary system, Olympus Gods and he are equal existence, so he can face Athena with equal attitude.


    But on the other hand, Athena didn''t need to obey him!


    This leads to a... Rather depressing situation, that is, if Murphy can''t push down Athena first, he won''t have a chance to push the gentle and amiable high priest!


    This is a non-negotiable ending, because now the high priest and Athena are like twins, and they are godly!


    A "Tuya Athena..."


    ok


    For the time being, this... Problem can only be thought about at most, and it''s better not to think about it in the temple of leadership. Because one of the powers of Olympus comes from the call of the heart, even if it''s just reciting her name. If the angry lady Athena, the goddess of wisdom, knows that Murphy wants to overthrow her, the ultimate goal is to overthrow the high priest. God knows this... Will the lady go crazy


    "Fengyuan... Shenge fragment!", Thinking of what happened some time ago, Murphy''s heart is full of fire. If at first he had an idea of Fengshen and was a little ambitious, now he is more sure of his own path. Gentle and virtuous, graceful and noble, graceful and moving, your highness is white ¨¨ nn ¨¨ N to put in front of his eyes, but he can only see can not eat, this is how the pain!


    This is the power again!


    Murphy was no longer satisfied with his ambition to build a kingdom of humanity.


    Now the Duchy of Athens has a rudiment of a kingdom. As long as the time comes, Murphy can send troops to unify the southern plains. At that time, he will be able to unify the human world and become the first king in the history of human beings!


    But one thing Murphy has to admit.


    That is... The number of human beings in the world is too small.


    This leads to a result, that is, even if Murphy unifies the human world and establishes a powerful military country, there is no way to expand it into an empire!


    Why?


    Because of the shortage of population, however many millions of people occupy more land, there is not enough population to distribute.


    Capture the slaves?


    How many slaves are worth catching in this world? Goblin? Doghead? Or orcs? Half elf? Or any other wisdom or race?


    The former is just the beginning of civilization, and it has no great value except to be a coolie. The latter is a real wisdom and race. To capture them as slaves is to carry out brutal rule! It''s almost the opposite of pushing human beings down the high elves! What''s more, too few slaves are useless. Too many slaves are prone to riots!


    There are so many human beings, so the congenital limitation is too high.


    So how to integrate other ethnic groups and establish a new system? This is even more possible, because the civilization premise of the world has not yet reached the level of crossing the barriers between ethnic groups and realizing the peaceful coexistence of other ethnic groups!


    What''s more, the world is also facing the invasion of the abyss, the biggest threat since the element tide!


    Now, even the high elves don''t know when the demons of the abyss will choose to invade, when the rules of the elemental tide are loose at the beginning? Or wait until the tide of elements stabilizes and the world pattern takes shape?


    The time span is decades!


    Perhaps for the high elves, this period of time is nothing, but for an ordinary human, this and span is a lifetime!


    Life


    Yes, mortal life is short!

 V3.Chapter 94

    Human congenital deficiency!


    On the one hand, because of the limitation of productivity in this era, there is not enough food to breed more people. Another aspect is that the southern plain is too sensitive. One of the fertile lands in the world is even more fertile than the land of the orc empire. If it were not for the boundless primitive jungle between the orc Empire and the southern plain, I''m afraid these orcs would also try to infect the southern plain.


    But even if the orcs did not break out a war with humans, other races continued to want to invade the southern plains.


    No matter jackals, orcs, centaurs, boars, ogres or other races, in the thousands of years of human reproduction, they have almost fought with more than half of the intelligent races on the mainland. Although up to now, mankind has not perished, nor lost the southern plain, but because of the same reason, the human population has been limited, how can not go up.


    It''s like the war of jackals. All of a sudden, there will be two or three hundred thousand casualties. If we add the orc invasion, the population of the human city-state will be reduced by one tenth in just a few years.


    In this way, where can human beings multiply and grow under the encirclement of enemies?


    But human beings can''t live without the southern plain, because the special geography here is suitable for human beings to build cities and provide enough food for human beings. If there is no fertile soil in the southern plain, human survival will become more difficult!


    At least after entering the farming society, human beings have raised the total population base to more than 3 million, which is not the factor of recessive population.


    But if there were no southern plains, the human population would be just like that of jackals and orcs, with a scale of more than one hundred and twenty thousand! This is an irresistible reason, because there is no fertile land for farming, and the food rations obtained by fishing and hunting alone are not enough to maintain the growth of the ethnic groups. At best, it is maintained on a tolerable scale.


    As long as there is enough food, biological reproduction is very easy.


    For example, what was the population of the earth before World War II?


    How long is it before the second world war? What is the population of the earth? How many times has this scale increased?


    As long as Murphy succeeds in harvesting two crops a year, has enough food, and unifies the human world in the southern plains, establishes a consolidated regime, and then provides a relatively safe breeding soil for mankind. In 20 years at most, the total human population of the whole southern plain will reach more than 10 million!


    With a population of 10 million, human beings are the second largest intelligent race in the world!


    So in another 50 years? A hundred years? Two hundred years from now?


    How far can human beings develop? Out of the primitive and dark stage of civilization and entering the era of civilization development, how will the number of human population increase dramatically?


    As long as we lay a solid foundation and a good starting point, the potential of human race is endless!


    Perhaps in a few decades, human beings have gradually occupied the land adjacent to the southern plain, and the growing population of human beings has been qualified to challenge today''s huge Orc empire!


    But these decades are neither long nor short.


    For an ordinary person, this is the length of an an, but for a race, especially for the history of a race, it is only a very short period of time. Even in the future, there may be some historians who wrote down that human beings, who have been struggling in the southern plains, have become one of the world''s overlords in a short period of one or two hundred years after the establishment of a unified regime!


    Life?


    What is the meaning of life?


    This case is actually very difficult to find, but I believe that no one will feel impatient to live.


    It is no doubt the instinct of creatures to pursue a longer life.


    People''s expectations and ambitions actually change with time. When I was young, I thought that 100 yuan was a lot of money and could buy a lot of things. So my biggest ambition is to have 100 yuan of my own during the new year, which will not be collected by parents. When people grow up, their ambition will also grow up. They will want to stand out, earn more money and satisfy their more and more expectations.


    When he first came to this world, Murphy''s hope and ambition were not big, at least compared with now.


    Because at that time, he didn''t know much. For the world, he still had many unknown things. Just because I don''t know, those things haven''t become Yu Wang. But now he knew, not only knew, but also gradually understood things beyond the world, and the existence of a higher level. The more you know, the more you feel small, the more you want.


    God, plane, abyss, space, law


    The legendary dragon, when Murphy mentioned it again, did not move at all. Even in retrospect, a bog Hydra, also a legendary creature, appeared in the epic, has now become his pet.


    This is the change of time. Now Murphy''s hope and ambition are gradually moving towards the throne of the gods, just to become a king, or to build a human Empire, which can no longer satisfy him.


    He longed for more!


    That is to be immortal! Beyond mortal life!


    What is the existence of gods?


    Murphy is still not very clear, but he stands beside the Olympus Gods, for these gods he more or less some understanding.


    Kratos, the God of war, is like a warrior who is always full of fighting spirit, while Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is a woman who is fastidious and a little stingy. They are also happy, angry, sad and happy. They have almost all the emotions that ordinary people have. The only difference is that they pursue different things. The gods he contacted did not become emotionless machines, with no IQ decline, insane into a madman.


    Maybe they will be bound by some constraints, some constraints from the plane, but as a mortal, is there no constraint?


    By?


    The so-called reason is actually a joke.


    The real reason for generalized ping pong is that it does not exist and should not exist! It''s a thing to pursue!


    If everyone is really free, the whole world will be a tragedy


    As you like.


    What would you do if you could really follow your heart?


    Murphy once asked herself this question, and the case she got was eating, drinking and having sex with women.


    Every living thing has its own bad roots.


    So what''s the most important thing in a world?


    That''s rank Tang!


    Order is the foundation of everything, just like what Murphy is doing now, is to make a new order for the human city-state.


    There is gain, there is loss.


    What does it mean for the gods to obtain immortal life, powerful power, and be bound by a little plane law? From the moment of death, the mortal''s short life began to dissipate until it finally became a part of the source, and then new ones were born from the source. Maybe some gods will fall, but at least they have got rid of all this.


    To be a God, the most important part is the divine personality. In the divine personality, there must be a clergy with the same path as one''s own, such as war, wisdom, love, fire, death and so on. All these are indispensable parts of the world.


    As a matter of fact, Murphy has already thought about what kind of road he should take in the future!


    Second era, September 377.


    Athens college has expanded its enrollment for the second time. This expansion is not only limited to the Principality of Athens, but also to other cities of the human city-state. As long as there are young people who are not older than the old age and can pass the examination, they are eligible to enter Athens college and receive better education. Moreover, Athens college is the only place in the whole human world where there is an arcane discipline. It can be said that countless aristocratic classes are flocking to it, hoping to send the outstanding children of the family into it.


    Magic.


    Now many people in the southern plains have awakened their magic talents. Many of them are like the powers in the movies of previous lives.


    That mutation.


    It''s just that they don''t have the ability to exaggerate. Without the channel of runes, incantations, magic and so on, their awakening instinct is to let a small fireball appear in their hands at most.


    These people have the ability to control water, ice, fire, air, electric current and so on. These abilities represent their awakened talents. They have expertise in any aspect of the arcane school. These first awakened people are gifted and outstanding. As long as they are given enough time, they can grow into qualified teachers.


    In fact, under the tide of the elements, these first awakened people are gifted!


    If there is no arcane inheritance in this world, or the inheritance of arcane has completely disappeared. That is the first group of people who awakened the talent of arcane, built the foundation of arcane bit by bit from the ruins, perfected the theory of arcane, and searched for the most basic incantation, the most basic rune, and the final magic channel.


    From scratch, if there is no inheritance, it is these first awakened people who created inheritance!


    As a matter of fact, most of those who have the conditions and ability to study in Athens college are from noble families, because only they have such financial resources. The convergence of these talents into the Athenian academy does not only mean that their outstanding talents and abilities have become part of the strength of Athens. It also means that the aristocracy behind them is moving closer to Athens.


    Perhaps some of them belong to the aristocratic Council, to the great aristocracy who are hostile to Murphy.


    But Athens this time recruited not only a few people, but many people, many talented people! Even after witnessing the splendor and just order of Athens, there is no way to change their thoughts, and they have no ability to confront the unstoppable Athens!


    Because more talents have gathered under Murphy''s banner, because he is the founder of Athens college, the first president!


    One by one, "the sea embraces all rivers, the air swallows the world!"


    Timid, even these small flaws can not accommodate, it is not a joke!!.

 V3.Chapter 95

    The second era, October 377.


    The second crop cultivation in Athens has achieved very good results. Under the fertile fields of Athena, goddess of wisdom, and the natural phosphate fertilizer in the river delta of the nidoria, the crops cultivated in Athens in the second season have gradually matured. About one month later, that is, November


    The harvest will take place around the middle of the month.


    Although the output of crops planted in the second quarter may decline, it can at least reach 80% of the income of crops planted in the first quarter.


    This means that when Lou''s farming is officially carried out for two seasons a year next year, Athens''s grain income will double completely, so that Athens''s grain will become endless. Murphy has to expand the grain storage warehouse again! At the same time, after the improvement of agriculture and the development of canal irrigation, the news that Athens was able to cultivate two crops a year was also spread. Almost at the same time, a large number of spies began to enter the Principality of Athens.


    This time, they didn''t want to find out any secrets. Athens was heavily guarded, and they couldn''t find out anything at all.


    The only purpose of these spies is to find out how Athens improved its agriculture, what the canal irrigation system was like, and what they used to cultivate crops in the second quarter! For a race, food is the most important resource. Now Athens has successfully improved the farming method of two quarters a year, which can be said to have greatly improved the agricultural process of the whole world. If a natural Druid has improved this new agricultural system, it is very likely that he will even become a weak God of agriculture!


    Agriculture?


    This kind of clergy is so weak that even if Murphy has the ambition to become a God, he has no interest in it.


    Among the 12 main gods of Olympus, there is a clergy whose subordinate clergy includes agriculture, and under it there are the subordinate gods in charge of agriculture. Agriculture is a clergy that can be easily touched. In general, the subordinate clergy of many gods contains part of the power of agricultural clergy. Such a clergy is like mass goods. As long as there are ideas, many gods can get involved.


    Jiang Fei didn''t care about the outside world.


    His intention is to change the whole world, let the world out of the track of the dark civilization, and turn to civilization ¨¦ The development period after ng. If we want civilization to develop, we must improve the productivity of the whole world. This kind of improvement can not be a morbid explosive growth, but must be acceptable to the world and in line with the world process.


    Otherwise, for the whole world, it will undoubtedly be a disaster.


    The canal irrigation and agricultural improvement in Athens are now officially taking shape, and Murphy doesn''t care that other people want to learn from it. The new agricultural system was promoted, which was exactly what he wanted. With the wide spread of this new agricultural system, he would be less and less hindered in unifying the southern plain and establishing a new order in the future.


    As a matter of fact, under the oppression of Athens, the aristocratic Parliament was already in power ¨¤ It''s gone!


    The aristocrats directly under the three Archduke in the aristocratic Council are better, and other marginal groups have even begun to move closer to Athens for a long time. Now everyone knows that there is bound to be a conflict between Athens and the three Archduke. There is no way to ease the conflict! Because Murphy will not allow the three Archduke to continue to hold power, and the three Archduke may not be willing to hand over the power!


    The final result of this kind of conflict is the outbreak of war and the resolution of everything by force.


    However, all along, public opinion has been on Murphy''s side, which makes the three lords of the aristocratic Council have powerful power, but they can not use it. Athens is a democratic territory. Even the aristocratic Parliament can''t mobilize it, and it''s even more impossible to take the initiative to send troops to it. Let alone the external threat and public opinion of Athens, they can''t compete with the Athenian army only in the face-to-face confrontation.


    However, Murphy could not win the three lords of the aristocratic Parliament. Maybe he would never lose in the war, but he could not win at all. The reason is also very simple, that is, the Athenian army is not enough, and the talent is not enough. With his current strength, even if he has the ability to defeat the three Archduke''s army, he can not occupy the whole southern plain with such a little man in his hand.


    Not to mention the establishment of a unified political power behind!


    Stalemate.


    Now is a stalemate, both sides have no strength to swallow each other.


    However, since it is a stalemate, there is naturally a time to break the stalemate. Athens is seizing the time to strengthen its strength, while the aristocratic parliament is enjoying the enjoyment of power in the last period of time at the end of the evening. Desperation and madness, Athens has surpassed them in everything. The only thing Athens lacks is a little time and a little accumulation. As long as there is a little more, Athens can be destroyed by the leaky aristocratic Parliament at any time and gain the ruling power of the whole southern city-state.


    There is no way to obstruct and suppress them. They can only watch their opponents grow and themselves weaken. This is what the great nobles in the aristocratic Council have to face. It''s a sad but helpless thing.


    If Murphy just wanted to be emperor and become the first king in human history, they might welcome it.


    Because the power of Athens can protect mankind and lead the whole mankind to prosperity, and Murphy himself is also the leader of wise creatures, a victorious general! However, Murphy''s ambition is not only to unify the whole southern plain, but also to change the whole human world and establish a new order for the whole human civilization. This new order is undoubtedly a great record of seizing the power in the hands of the nobles and concentrating these powers on the leaders and the whole country.


    The power of hereditary rule in the nobility will not exist, the nobility will become just a noble identity, and the power is controlled and distributed among the officials, and the power of the officials is given by the state. These powers will no longer belong to the individual, and the state has the ability to seize them at any time. This means that Murphy intends to completely smash the aristocracy''s hereditary rule over the territory!


    These, for the nobility now, are undoubtedly their lifeblood!


    Just like Murphy didn''t dare to kill and use force to unify the southern plain, this is his concern. He absolutely didn''t want to cause chaos similar to that in the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, which eventually led to the chaos of China! In the current situation of internal and external troubles in the southern plain, he has to preserve the overall strength of the human race, or even if he unifies the human world, he will not be able to fight against the external crisis.


    Similarly, Murphy''s system made the aboriginal nobles want to move closer to Athens, but they were not willing to give up their hereditary power.


    Under the tide of the times, there are bound to be some diehards.


    The nobles have inherited and controlled the power for thousands of years, even if it is so easy to give up, unless it is a moment of compulsion, they can enjoy every moment. After all, under the current system, their fiefdoms are like their Si kingdom. They are the kings of these small kingdoms, with incomparable supreme power!


    The second era, November 377.


    The growth of Athens is unstoppable! More and more talents moved into Athens with their families and families. Many middle and small nobles who were adjacent to the Principality of Athens also expressed their willingness to give up the domination of their territory and only retain the inheritance right of land and the status of nobles. They merged the territory into the Principality of Athens. In a short time or two, the territory of the Duchy of Athens expanded again, reaching the scale of nearly half a province in the previous life!


    Although there is nothing they can do to make these decisions, they have no choice. In the second season of crop harvest, Athens has enough money, food and materials. Now Murphy is training troops on a large scale, which can be known without sending any spies. Athens has now recruited more than 50000 troops, including a large number of militia and Aboriginal reserves in addition to the Athens Second Corps, which is composed of elite troops.


    Many aboriginal mercenaries have begun to give up their career as mercenaries and join the reserves in Athens to earn a living!


    These small and medium-sized nobles near the Duchy of Athens have deeply realized that Athens, an increasingly huge war machine, has planned to sharpen its edge and open up to the outside world. If they don''t make a choice as soon as possible, I''m afraid that even the most basic land inheritance rights can''t be preserved. Under the huge army of Athens, they were only a part of the aristocratic Parliament. They had no room for resistance.


    Late November.


    With the establishment of Athens military headquarters and war coordination office, Athens also began to send troops to take over the defense of various places. Even some areas ruled by the aristocratic Parliament were included in the territory of military defense and military suppression. Under the intervention of the powerful Athenian army, the demonization cave Xu was rampant in the whole southern plain ¨¦ People have been hit hard!


    The conversion of the grey dwarves to the God of fire and forging enabled Athens to have a large number of skilled blacksmiths, and the iron ore field, which had been in semi running state before, was also in full operation. With the support of spirits and beliefs, these grey dwarves have burst out with powerful productivity, and each piece of sophisticated equipment is produced as if it were an assembly line!


    The equipment replaced by the elite Athenian troops also began to be armed into the militia reserves.


    Before Murphy was determined to break the deadlock between the two powers in the southern plain, he was not in a hurry to fight against the aristocratic Council. Instead, he took some magic holes Xu that ran across the southern plain ¨¦ People start to have a large scale and plan to recover the lost land, and turn those plates into magic holes ¨¦ People and undead land recovery, suppression of these years has been a threat to the existence of human lower class people!


    At the same time, the Duchy of Athens also issued a new law that shocked Xing!


    That is to abolish the first night right in the hands of the nobility! Any nobles will no longer have the right to exercise the first night power! And can''t in any way, the next layer of the poor ask for the right to buy the first night of wealth!


    This law is not only limited to the Duchy of Athens, but directly points to the whole human city-state!


    For a time, the southern plain was full of splendor


    o£¡£¡£¡£¡¡£

 V3.Chapter 96

    Happy Dragon Boat Festival! Say zongzi eat good burp ~! It''s said that futu is going to return to normal and be updated. If you have a monthly ticket in your hand, please take it. Especially the recommendation ticket, don''t waste it.)


    ---------------------------------------------


    ¡ª¡ªFirst night right.


    This is one of the most filthy and depraved systems in the dark ages. As the name suggests, this decree is the privilege of the lords to spend the first night with the serfs and the wives of the lower Untouchables. This power itself has nothing to evaluate, because the birth of this power was originally to satisfy the lust of the aristocracy and their growing desire.


    In the age of ancient heroes, human beings watched and helped each other, struggling to survive in the darkest and bloodiest times!


    But with the death of the ancient heroes, the number of human beings began to increase, and life was as difficult as it was at first, so more people were born, and human beings began to enslave each other. In order to enjoy more and satisfy the growing demand of the ruling class, laws such as the right of first night were born. The birth of this law is not only a matter of humanity, but also represents the darkest and bloody exploitation of the aristocracy.


    Before marriage, the children of the lower class must let the bride spend the night in the Lord''s castle or manor.


    This is a must!


    Unless you can afford to pay a high fee, according to the southern plains law, if you want to prevent the bride from going to the Lord''s castle for the night, you must fill the basin that can put the bride''s buttocks with silver coins, and then send them to the Lord''s hands!


    How can an ordinary lower class people afford so much money?


    The end result is that one bride has to spend the night in the Lord''s castle before they get married. Nothing may happen that night, and some heinous things may happen. Because every bride who comes back from the Lord''s castle will never mention that night again. In fact, it''s not so hard to guess the tricky inside, because many people know what will happen.


    If the bride is a beautiful woman, then the Lord will enjoy it by herself. Even if she meets a malicious one, she will give it to her servant after enjoying it.


    Many beautiful brides come out the next day and have been tortured!


    If the bride is not beautiful enough, then the Lord will only let her spend the night in the castle. This night may be nothing happened, or it may be that the LORD rewarded a servant.


    Because in the dark, can contain too many sins!


    This eventually leads to a result, that is, the lower class people will never marry a beautiful woman, even if it is a little beautiful, they will try not to consider it. Even if there are beautiful women in the lower class, they will try their best to let them marry a free people, even if they only pay low dowry. There is no need to doubt the truth of the matter, because these aristocrats who have been in charge of power for too long have become more and more decadent and abnormal. In the exercise of the first night right, the more attractive the woman, the more suffering she suffered in that night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If that''s all, it''s all.


    In fact, there are more heinous things behind!


    That is, with the emergence of the first night right, a new law has been born, that is, marriage tax!


    Not much. Five silver coins.


    But compared with those who struggle at the bottom of the poor, these five silver coins are their life savings! If they want to get a recognized marriage and a legal marriage, they must pay the marriage tax of these five silver coins. The money is handed over to the Lords, which is also one of the means by which these noble lords try their best to exploit the poor!


    All their lives are empty. Just these two decrees deprive them of all their dignity savings!


    Murphy doesn''t want to comment on these heinous laws.


    He is a modern man and comes from the earth of the twenty-first world. He has absolutely no way to accept these dark, stupid and decadent laws. In the past, because of lack of ability, even if he wanted to do anything, there was no way. But now that Athens has grown, his power has begun to surpass the decadent aristocratic parliament, and he has the strength to fight against these filthy and decadent systems!


    Even though he would offend the aristocracy of the whole southern plains, Murphy would not hesitate to do so!


    Be a man.


    After all, a clear conscience is required!


    Now that Murphy has the idea of changing the system of the southern plains, reestablishing the order of the human world, and opening up a civilized era, he has nothing to care about. Even if he will eventually force all the nobles to the opposite of him, he will firmly light up the butcher''s knife and kill the whole human world!


    Which reform was not a corpse mountain bone sea?


    Which reform is not a sea of blood?


    If one day his new law could only be carried out with a rolling head, Murphy would never care to kill all these aristocrats!


    in fact.


    He''s already sharpening his knife.


    The Duchy of Athens has now been built by him into a huge machine ready for war at any time. As long as Murphy is willing, he can call up a huge army of 100000 people at any time. Under the leadership of the elite troops of Athens, this army is fully capable of completely unifying the whole Southern Plain by force, Also has the ability to crush the power of the three lords of the aristocratic Council into powder!


    Murphy is waiting.


    Wait for the right time.


    That''s when the winter wheat will be harvested in June next year. At that time, he will light up his butcher''s knife and completely cut off this filthy and decadent shackle!


    At that time, mankind will usher in a new future!


    A bright era created by him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------------


    The three ancient spirits are left with the roarer Hagrid, and the other two choose to prove themselves by sacrifice. They are one with Hagrid now. But also because of their disappearance, the extraordinary power that has been protecting the aristocratic Council of the Southern Plains has begun to disappear. With the disappearance of this power, the divine glory that shrouded in the land ruled by the aristocratic parliament began to fade.


    Although because of the Olympus Gods, the phenomenon of resurrection of the dead was suppressed in the land ruled by the aristocratic Council.


    But although the power of death on these lands was suppressed by the power of Olympus, the power full of filth did not dissipate completely. It still existed in the soil. This will inevitably lead to a result, that is, under the corrosive force full of filth, the land will gradually lose the ability to grow all things, that is, the yield of grain will continue to decrease!


    The power of the abyss, unless it is under the protection of the gods, can remove the power of filth in the land with divine power! Otherwise, the earth will become more and more barren and lifeless, and finally become another abyss


    The Duchy of Athens is blessed by the gods of Olympus. In addition, it is also shrouded in the fertile fields of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Even so, Athens''s grain production has also decreased to a certain extent, and other places can be imagined.


    By the time of next year''s grain harvest, the food crisis in the southern plain will become more and more severe, and at that time, the conflict between the lower class poor and the aristocracy will become more and more intense. At that time, the aristocratic Council will have to face a difficult situation, that is, how to settle those hungry people! Are the nobles willing to offer valuable food to appease the people? If you are willing to take it out, how many nobles are willing to give it?


    How much can I give you?


    Murphy needs a reason to light a butcher''s knife to those nobles!


    Because if the wealth of these fat aristocratic classes can not be collected, even Murphy will not be able to settle so many refugees, and there will not be enough human, financial and material resources to carry out the next domestic reform. Even if the nobles are willing to hand over the power, but those huge wealth in their hands, Murphy will be seriously constrained and hindered by them in the future!


    Just one thing, that is, the currency in circulation in this era. If these nobles want to find trouble with Murphy, as long as they hold the money firmly in their hands, they will lead to the shortage of money in the whole human city-state and be unable to circulate.


    Don''t doubt that!


    Lady Elizabeth just inherited the title of marquis, but the wealth accumulated by her family for a hundred years could support the construction and reform of Athens. When she helped Murphy, she could easily take out a whole box of gold bars, and the huge financial resources could be imagined! The aristocracy in the southern plains have accumulated wealth for hundreds of years. If they are not killed and maimed completely, it is difficult for Murphy to let go of his hands and do a big job!


    Draw in a group and suppress a group.


    Murphy needs enough pieces now.


    The Duchy of Athens now has a pool of talents, even if it is to re-establish a ruling system, there is no problem. Murphy can''t accept the aristocracy as a whole, because that means nothing has changed.


    Opportunity only once, missed is forever!


    Only when there is contrast can we know how to cherish


    Murphy has great ambition. He not only wants to be a king, but also opens up a bright future for the human world.


    Well, now he is.


    We must "kill sheep" and eat meat. Only in this way can we have enough strength and energy to cope with the coming crisis and the approaching abyss invasion!


    Want to drain human potential, want to survive in this turbulent era full of crisis.


    He must clear all obstacles! All the human beings, all the power, all the things that can be used, are united together!


    Because


    Second era, 377, early December.


    The high elves of moonlight woodland have brought a message to Murphy through panda Jiuxian panglin Chen, that is, the plane law of the whole world is gradually loosening. In the case of the continuous erosion of the earth, many places have appeared tiny space cracks, although these tiny space cracks can''t let the great devil of the abyss come to the world directly.


    But it has been able to let some inferior demons, demons, small demons and so on come to the material plane, and with the help of these inferior demons for bloody sacrifice, the great demons in the abyss can also come to this plane one by one!


    Time is running out.


    On the mainland, there have been a lot of sneaky little demons.


    *

 V3.Chapter 97

    Missed?


    Murphy looked at the strong acid marks left on the ground, and her heroic brows were locked together. "


    [strong acid splash] is his most skilled level 0 spell. Although its power is only equivalent to throwing more than ten grams of strong acid, it is not fatal. But it''s the most proficient spell he has so far. It can be said that it''s a real instant spell. Even this did not hit the enemy, which is a bit beyond Murphy''s estimate.


    Strong acid sputter is a very common spell belonging to the incantation system.


    This spell itself is not powerful, but it can be used to disturb the enemy.


    It needs a little casting material to make a acid missile to attack the enemy. Generally speaking, this spell is not as good as Arcane Missiles, because Arcane Missiles have a high hit rate. If you are a caster with a mentor, you usually don''t spend too much time on this level 0 spell. But Murphy is different. Murphy has no tutor. What he has learned is the result of his own exploration.


    In this way, in order to save some trouble.


    Murphy has cultivated the level 0 magic of strong acid sputtering to the level of instant. The reason is a little outrageous. If other mages know about it, they may want to vomit blood.


    As we all know, the discipline of alchemy is a bit like the chemistry of previous generations.


    In fact, it''s not too far away.


    But since it''s chemical research, it''s natural to use sulfuric acid and so on. Now we all know a little about the level of civilization in Athens. In order to save some trouble, Murphy simply used acid sputtering, a level 0 magic, to make sulfuric acid for alchemy research.


    you ''re right.


    He tried to practice this spell just to get sulfuric acid.


    You have to admit that it''s very painful to have no tutor on the road of magic cultivation.


    The structure of magic is nothing more than a few points.


    The first is magic, the second is elements, and the third is the lever connecting the two.


    That''s the mantra. A rune letter constitutes the core of all magic. The more powerful the magic is, the more lever it needs to use to pry the energy of external elements. The more Rune letters it uses, the slower the casting speed. Some powerful magic, like the fire and rain technique of the first battle of the canyon pass, is even composed of tens of thousands of runic letters, which requires multiple mages to work together.


    This is also the fatal flaw of magic!


    In order to speed up the casting speed, in the early era, the casters first invented 36 magic marks, and then integrated 108 sets of casting gestures.


    Whether it''s 26 Rune letters, 36 magic marks, or 108 casting gestures.


    They are all prepared to provide magic power and leverage external elements.


    The 26 Rune letters can be replaced by a magic mark or 108 casting gestures. The caster has only one purpose! It''s just that you can use spells faster.


    Each mage uses magic at a different speed.


    Because some mages are good at chanting incantations, some are good at magical patterns, and some have flexible fingers.


    Why does it take a lot of practice to learn a spell?


    If everyone is the same?


    Don''t you spell magic, talent and level directly after learning magic?


    What else does the caster spend a lot of time on spell research?


    Research is bullshit!


    Why do spells need to be studied?


    Is to find a more suitable way to cast their own!


    When a caster learns a spell and understands its spell, it''s like learning a martial arts move. But it''s useless to learn a martial arts move. You have to make it your own move.


    To put it simply, a level 0 spell consists of two runic letters.


    It takes three seconds for you to read these 42 runes.


    But if you only read 30 runes and replace the other runes with 108 casting gestures, you''ll only need two seconds to cast. Of course, it''s not a simple substitution. It''s not to read 30 runic letters first and then use the casting gesture to replace them. That way, the casting speed will only be slower. The real way is to use both of them alternately.


    For example, read the first three Rune letters first, and then make gestures at the same time. When the three Rune letters are read out, the casting gesture has been completed, successfully replacing one or two Rune letters to complete the magic connection.


    This process requires a lot of time to run in practice.


    This is why casters need a lot of time to study magic after they learn it.


    Mental power?


    Spirit is a fart!


    If it''s mental, it''s everything.


    What are the mages doing in the lab all day?


    (many novels don''t explain why learning a magic requires a lot of practice. Their so-called proficiency makes me sneer at it! Nima, you can''t use dim sum to write a book. One proficiency can sum up the Ministry of finance. Your sister! I don''t know. I like more rigorous novels!


    Now it''s time to talk about the mage in my heart.


    Have a good time The staff. Why do mages need wands?


    The simple reason why wands can increase the speed of chanting magic is 7. The magic mark is burned on the magic wand. It may be element, change, or magic mark that any magic faction can use.


    These marks are activated by the touch of magic, and then replace the spells the casters need to say!


    So!


    They have the effect of increasing casting speed!


    damn it!


    If you take a rare stick and add a gem, it''s called a magic wand, and I''ll fuck him.


    It''s not just wands all over the place. The core of the wand is the magic mark, and the magic mark is attached to those objects with high magic guiding ability. The center of the wand is the gem, or the core of some kind of Warcraft.


    Gems usually have high magic guiding ability, so they can attach more magic marks. As for magic core, it is a magic mark body.


    What''s really precious about the staff is not the staff itself, but the magical marks carved on it!


    This is the core of the whole magic world.


    Murphy needs a magic core.


    Because he wants to make a magic wand for himself!

 V3.Chapter 98

    (magic is the core rule of a world. If we don''t make clear its composition, requirements and restrictions, the soldiers will be reduced to cannon fodder later. What I want to talk about is a kind of balance of the world, so although magic is powerful, it can''t be as boundless as YY in other books. The mage is powerful, but not rebellious. Because in this book, ordinary soldiers have no so-called fighting spirit. Well, at present, there are almost so many backgrounds to be written.)


    A person''s achievements, often inadvertently can see some. For the understanding of magic, Murphy from the moment when he had no tutor and could only study by himself, it was doomed that he was not on an ordinary road. The shadow leopard fled again, while the Spartan conqueror surrounded Murphy.


    "Nothing!" Murphy shook his head and said slowly.


    With that, Murphy now finds that magic doesn''t work as well as he thought. Just like the acid sputter he just used, although he shot out almost instantaneously, he still failed to hit the enemy. In the face of such a very fast enemy, the role of magic seems to be a little weak. Murphy had just seen it clearly. He used magic to shoot the acid missile, but before the missile hit the enemy, it dodged.


    The speed of acid liquid ejection is not fast, which is similar to the speed of arrow. But he couldn''t hit the shadow leopard!


    You can''t hit the enemy with your own instant speed. If other casters have to recite the spell first, what should you do?


    "What''s wrong?" Murphy''s brows were locked, and he couldn''t help thinking. The method has been used, and there is no way to control it with Murphy''s current ability.


    The speed at which magic breaks away from the caster to hit the enemy determines whether the enemy can dodge. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t evade the acid missile approaching the speed of bow and crossbow. But if you are an extremely agile creature like shadow leopard, it''s not too difficult. Is it the wrong way to fight?


    Murphy could not help thinking.


    Low level mages have a limited number of attack spells, but there are many other non attack spells.


    Well, it''s a non lethal spell.


    The group continued to go deep, as if because they were not injured by their sensitive speed after an attack, and the two Warcraft following the team drew closer, ready to find a chance to attack again!


    In the meantime, Murphy had a discussion with the chief priests of war. I don''t know what Murphy is talking about. The priestess of war has a black face and shakes his head like a rattle.


    But in the end, under the authority of Murphy''s Lord, he agreed.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The feeling of dryness and heat in the air became more and more intense, and the soldiers were sweating after driving for a long time.


    These shadow leopards are very patient.


    Since the first sneak attack was found, it has been hanging far behind.


    Further on there is a valley.


    That''s their nest, if nothing happens. Because shadow leopards like to place their nests around cliffs, they are good at climbing, which is convenient to protect their cubs from other creatures. Just as the team was resting, Murphy sat on a stone and gasped.


    He took the kettle and poured water into his mouth, as if he had not noticed the situation around him.


    Spartan soldiers on both sides sat down outside the stone, as if they were giving up their seats to him, about 15 meters away. Only the chief priest of the God of war was a little closer, but there was also a distance of nearly ten meters.


    Although drinking water, Murphy''s spirit is always around.


    you ''re right.


    He''s using himself as a bait to lure them to attack.


    These shadow leopards seem to have some wisdom, and can distinguish the weak in the team. Compared with the murderous Spartan conquerors, Murphy obviously seems to be easier to deal with.


    Finally, the target Murphy wanted lurked near him.


    Next!


    A gust of wind roared, and a dark shadow opened its mouth full of tusks and rushed to Murphy.


    "Here we are at last!" Murphy nervous, did not spend time to stand up, but immediately will be in the hands of the kettle towards the shadow of the past!


    Shaking hands is another instant magic. This time, however, it''s not acid sputtering, but another common magic.


    "Vertigo!"


    There is no hit problem in the magic of the mind system. Whether they can work depends on the strength of both sides'' mental power and whether they can produce immunity resistance on the will!


    This hand, the shadow immediately ate a dull loss.


    Although it successfully resisted the effect of dizziness, it produced a moment of trance. At this moment, Murphy clenched her right fist and swung it up! Touch!


    A beautiful hook!


    The gray shadow was hit by a blow, and then fell heavily on the ground. At this time, the Spartan conquerors who seemed careless all around suddenly rushed over and surrounded the shadow on the ground.


    Seeing that the same kind was besieged, another shadow leopard couldn''t sit down. It rushed towards the battlefield with a roar.


    "Vertigo!"


    Murphy''s hand raising is another vertigo skill. The dark shadow once again stitches together its own willpower to resist the Vertigo effect, but it inevitably produces a faint trance. By the time it reacts, the serrated blade in the hands of the chief priests of the God of war has broken a 50 cm long hole in its abdomen, and the blood and intestines flow all over the ground.


    There was only a cry of sadness. Before the badly injured shadow leopard got up, the priestess of war roared, his wrist trembled, and his serrated blade changed from a reverse grip to a positive grip. He slashed down at the shadow leopard under his body!


    Poof!


    A head was cut off, and the gushing blood spattered several meters away.


    The bloodthirsty priest raised his hand to wipe the blood from his face and picked up the head of the shadow Leopard on the ground.


    The battle was soon over.


    Murphy is full of shock looking at his hands, really did not expect that the end of the battle is so easy!


    [vertigo] is also a small spell of level 1.


    It''s not used for attacks, it''s mainly used for alchemy experiments. As we all know, when experimenting with the achievements of pharmacy and alchemy, it is often necessary to take some other animals to try the medicine, and some animals also need to be dizzy first. It''s very easy for people to get dizzy. A hand blade on the neck can solve the problem. But how should animals make them dizzy?


    As a result, a level, small spell vertigo was born.


    Generally speaking, the success rate of mental magic depends on whether the caster''s spiritual power is strong or not, and whether the biological will is firm or not. If the will is firm, it will produce immunity resistance. If the will can''t resist the caster''s mental power, it will produce coma, dizziness, trance and so on according to the gap between the two.


    Murphy has always been experimenting with mice, often a vertigo surgery in the past directly coma.


    Just now, he also had a whim to see if this spell has any effect on the beast. For people, it may have some effect on ordinary people, but for those soldiers who have experienced killing in Athens, they are basically exempted and have little effect.


    After all, it''s just a small mental spell.


    If it''s someone else, it''s a direct exemption for shadow leopard, a powerful creature.


    However, Murphy is different. After he was reborn into this world, his most powerful power is his mental power. Before he learned magic, he was able to directly perceive and strengthen, let alone now he has become a first-class mage! The high priest''s infusion of divine blood makes his talent different from ordinary people. Although a level 1 vertigo skill can''t directly damage the shadow leopard, it''s not a big problem to let him be in a trance for a second or two.


    What is the result of a second or two of trance in combat?


    The result is death!


    At this time, Murphy suddenly realized the great advantage of her powerful mental power in the use of mental magic.


    He doesn''t need to stun or Daze the enemy.


    As long as we can make the enemy''s spirit in the battle a little trance, the result of the battle is doomed. A second or two is enough for the Spartan conquerors to turn their enemies into corpses. At this time, Murphy realized that the mage''s own role should not only be limited to the lethality, if there are comrades in arms around him, the mage''s one or two small magic can play a decisive role!


    Two vertigos, the bodies of two shadow leopards.


    Before the headache incomparable enemy in Murphy changed the train of thought, so easily solved.


    Even Murphy himself was surprised by the result.


    Now he seems to understand a little bit how low level mages should fight when they don''t master those powerful Destructive Magic.


    Control!


    The most important thing for low level mages is control before they have powerful destructive spells.


    It doesn''t have to make the enemy coma and dizzy, just create a little fatal trouble for the enemy in the battle.


    At that time, your comrades in arms can use their mistakes to easily solve them!


    But the only pity is that.


    Murphy now only knows a level 1 stun spell, which has limited effect on intelligent creatures.


    As long as the soldiers are determined, they can resist easily.


    However, if we can master the higher level of mental magic, we can rely on our own strong mental power.


    So


    At this moment, a kind of enlightenment suddenly rose in Murphy''s heart.


    The road of the mage is here!

 V3.Chapter 99

    Emerald dream, the domain of high elves.


    This is a beautiful land. The high elves have been building it for thousands of years, just like the fairyland people call it. The street is flat bluestone, and on both sides of the road are exquisite fences and flower carvings. Plants like trumpet flowers hang on the fence, and their flowers bloom all the year round. These lilac flowers will shine after the dark curtain is coming, setting off the Emerald Forest like a dream.


    This is also the origin of the name of emerald dream.


    Unlike in other biological stories, elves live in trees or caves.


    In fact, since the second era, the living habits of the elves have been influenced by human beings to a certain extent. Except for some pure blood elves over 1000 years old living in the core area, other elves born in the second era are used to living in wooden houses. These houses with a very obvious Western European classical style, very delicate, there is a beautiful decorative courtyard, walls and windows will hang some green Parthenocissus.


    Looking at the strange and familiar scenes on both sides of the road, rose Tyrande would have a feeling like a world apart.


    The high elves have good memories, though they don''t like to indulge themselves in them. She raised her slender fingers and stroked the little black cat in her arms. She gazed at the towering trees in the distance and whispered, "more than three hundred years have passed. Unconsciously, more than three hundred years have passed."


    When the seeds of the second tree of life were planted by the ancient elves, she left the land and wandered the whole continent.


    This is the inherent mission of the traveler under the moon.


    She remembers that year very well.


    The second era of 1 year, January 1.


    Rose Tyrande''s arrival is like a stone thrown into the calm lake.


    Those pure blood elves who have enjoyed the quiet life for hundreds of years are looking at the vague figure in their memory. When her figure passed in front of them, these pure blood elves could not help bending slightly to show respect. Although many of them are pure blood elves born after the second era, they all know the existence of this man from their elders, and in front of the temple of the goddess of the moon, there are also sculptures of four men.


    As one of the few remaining high elves in the whole emerald dream, although rose Tyrande rarely appears here, her reputation and status are no less than her royal highness. As a matter of fact, the inheritance of the Elven throne is not by blood. When the last Elven queen reaches the end of her life, she will recall four travelers who travel under the moon and select a new heir to the throne.


    After hundreds of years of traveling, it is no doubt that the travelers under the moon have seen too many deceptions. Their wisdom has been deposited in the depths of their souls.


    As the core of the whole elf family, there are always strict requirements for the candidacy of the high elf queen.


    When the former fairy queen returns to the tree of life, the new queen will be baptized and the moon goddess Elune will bless her.


    At that time, the chosen Moonwalker will become the high priest of Elune, the goddess of the moon.


    The fairy queen is just a name in the mouth of other races, although it gradually spread to the Emerald Forest. But in the eyes of the high elves, their Royal Highness should be called the priestess of the moon!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------------------


    The ruby eyes were looking at the respected eyes of the pure blood elves around. The little black cat, who was held in her arms by Rose Tyrande, suddenly showed a trace of sadness on her face.


    As the most dazzling talent Druid ever, taranyali also enjoyed such honor.


    But now, she is bound in the body of a cheetah.


    Even in order to save energy, he has to shrink himself into a pet like little black cat, which is a very painful thing for a once talented Druid.


    So she kept avoiding coming back here.


    Slender and graceful figure stepped into the core of the emerald dream, and there was a dense lavender in the air around.


    From entering here, the little black cat in rose tarand''s arms closed her eyes, as if she didn''t want to see anything. Raising her hand and stroking the soft hair of the little black cat, rose Tyrande walked slowly up the floating elevator. The crystal building was shining with elemental energy. With the confirmation of her identity, all the arcane prohibitions were opened one by one.


    This is the forbidden area of the elves.


    The ancient elves sealed this place before they fell asleep. Apart from the high elves with their blood, even a pure dragon would not want to step into it.


    As the Ordovician prohibition was lifted, the scene inside also showed up in front of her eyes.


    This is an extremely open space, but the furnishings inside are simple and crude. A square stone platform, the other three return of the lunar traveler sat on the ground.


    "You''re back." When the arcane prohibition was opened, they slowly opened their eyes.


    For the high elves, the idea of the passage of time has been very weak. Although they had been waiting for her for seven days, they were still as quiet as if they had just arrived.


    Rose Tyrande nodded, went to the top of the stone platform, and sat down on the floor.


    She is the youngest of the four moonwalkers, but she is the most gifted one. In the eyes of all high elves, she is almost the next elf queen.


    "The goddess of life has descended the Oracle, and the crisis has come." The only male among the four moonwalkers, the oldest high elf, looked at the rose Tyrande in front of him and said slowly, "Your Highness, let''s wake up the ancient tree of war in advance."


    Crisis?


    "As recorded?" Rose Tyrande set her eyes on him.


    The eldest high spirit nodded and said, "maybe more terrible than the record!"


    "The energy leaked by the second elemental tide has been transmitted to the depth of the multiverse. I''m afraid it will bring many unexpected enemies to the world!"


    Speaking of this, the oldest High Elf stopped for a moment and said in a deep voice, "one of our elders has awakened from a deep sleep. He is asking for help from the elves of other worlds."


    Ancient spirit!


    Rose Tyrande''s face was shocked.


    Even the ancient elves who had been sleeping for thousands of years were forced to wake up from their deep sleep.


    The crisis brought about by the second element tide, I''m afraid


    "Many races in this world are too weak, and their development is greatly limited by the confinement before the second element tide." The oldest High Elf looked around and said slowly, "those descendants of giants have lost themselves in thousands of years of war."


    "When disaster comes, I''m afraid we need to fight alone!"


    Rose - Tyrande did not speak, just eyes firm nodded.


    Perhaps half blood elves have become the same as other native races, but the high elves still remember the responsibility of inheriting from ancient times.


    Their powerful ability and innate mission is to protect life and the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The four moonwalkers took off the simple ring on their left hand and put it on the stone platform.


    Then they chanted the ancient sacrificial rites.


    The ancient sacrificial inscriptions arouse the energy from the tree of life, and a wave of life is transmitted to the whole emerald dream with them as the center. Countless pure blood elves can''t help but cast their eyes on the huge forest behind the forbidden area.


    In the trembling of the earth, the huge oak trees that have been rooted for thousands of years suddenly shake slightly.


    The shaking is getting bigger and bigger.


    And the shaking of the earth is also more and more intense, some pure blood elves are unable to stand on the ground.


    The huge trunks began to twist and move, the leaves fluttered, and ancient wrinkled faces appeared on the trunks of these oak trees, which had lived for thousands of years. They stood up and walked around the forbidden area in a slightly clumsy way.


    After sleeping for thousands of years, they are re adapting to the human form.


    The earth trembled.


    As if they were shocked by these monsters, a loud dragon song suddenly sounded from the east of Emerald Forest!


    Then, one, two, three, four


    Six adult golden dragons are shining in the sunlight and flying over the Emerald Forest. They sing earth shaking dragon songs around the ancient trees of war.


    An invisible pressure shrouded the whole Emerald Forest.


    "Bad!"


    There was a trace of fear on the face of the oldest traveler under the moon. He frowned and said, "it''s amazing that it''s startling those sleeping dragons!"


    At this time.


    An old voice from the heart echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "My old ally, why awaken us in advance? Disturb our sleep


    The golden dragon flying in the sky suddenly stopped its high pitched chant, and the huge dragon power disappeared in a flash. They lowered their arrogant heads and crawled in front of an ancient tree with golden leaves but not so tall.


    Four travelers under the moon were shocked!


    They knelt down on one knee toward the location of the ancient tree, as if they felt something. The elves and priests of the whole world knelt down toward the location of the Emerald Forest, praying devoutly. Next to the second tree of life planted by the ancient elves, an ancient tree, which is not tall but has golden leaves, has a wrinkled but kind face on its trunk.


    The ancient tree of wisdom, even woke up from deep sleep!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V3.Chapter 100

    Although it was only a few seconds, Murphy was still sweating after the battle.


    If the two shadow leopards can successfully save his mental magic, even if he is wearing a lock armour sent by Lady Elizabeth, he will be seriously injured. Close to the size of an adult tiger, it gives these creatures powerful melee ability. Even if their claws can''t penetrate the carapace, the instant impact force can break Murphy''s ribs.


    "Drag these two bodies here."


    With a little breath, Murphy ordered the Spartan soldiers nearby to drag the bodies of the two shadow leopards.


    Shua!


    He pulled out a cold shining dagger from his back and opened the bodies of the two shadow leopards with a very smooth technique. It has to be admitted that Alchemist is a profession with high technical requirements. He should not only be proficient in the preparation of drugs, familiar with the properties of many drugs, but also have a certain level in sculpture and anatomy. Although not very experienced, Murphy was quite skilled in breaking open the bodies of the two shadow leopards.


    The blade cuts the skin, reaches out and pulls out the intestines, and soon Murphy finds his goal.


    ¡ª¡ªThe gallbladder of shadow leopard.


    Most of the creatures like Warcraft, usually their own magic nucleus will be born in two places, the first is the brain, the second is the gallbladder.


    Of course, we don''t rule out that some other species have magic nuclei in other parts, but they are only a few after all.


    Murphy held the tip of the knife and carefully opened the gallbladder, but soon he was disappointed.


    There is no magic core in it.


    If it''s not in the gallbladder, it''s in the brain.


    The bloodiness of opening the skull is much higher than taking out the gallbladder. Murphy didn''t have the right weapon in his hand, so he recruited a Spartan conqueror to signal them to knock the brains of the two shadow leopards open.


    Several crisp sound, a ground of blood white turbidity.


    Murphy was disappointed again.


    He didn''t even have the magic core he wanted in his brain!


    "What''s the matter?" Murphy looked at the bodies of the two shadow leopards on the ground and was surprised.


    Shouldn''t it?


    Thinking of it, Murphy looked at the bloody bodies of the two shadow leopards on the ground. He closed his eyes a little and thought for a moment. Then he slowly opened his eyes and said to himself, "aren''t these two shadow leopards Warcraft?"


    "But they are much more difficult to deal with than other shadow leopards in terms of size and strength!"


    Think of, Murphy brain suddenly had a bold guess.


    That is, although the two shadow leopards have begun to mutate, they are still a long way from reaching the height of Warcraft.


    That''s why they couldn''t save Murphy''s level 1 mind spell before.


    If they didn''t mutate for a long time, then there is no doubt that their own mutation should have started after the eclipse of the sun opened by the second elemental tide. In other words, they are not ordinary beasts, but they have not reached the height of Warcraft. On this premise, let''s talk about the frequent attacks of wild animals on human beings.


    Then we come to a conclusion!


    Now that such mutant beasts have appeared in the vicinity of Athens, there is no doubt that they will also appear in other places.


    So


    Thinking of this, Murphy''s mind suddenly brightened up.


    The beginning of the second elemental tide does not only mean that the shackles of many intelligent races have been untied. In the same way, those ordinary beasts also began the process of evolution under the influence of the elemental tide.


    But the process should be rather slow.


    However, the most gifted beast among them, like the two shadow leopards that Murphy encountered today, will evolve at a mutative speed! There is no doubt that the ultimate direction of this evolution is the frequent activity of Warcraft in ancient times!


    Thinking of this, Murphy whispered, "if that''s true."


    "The trouble caused by the variation of wild animals is not limited to Athens and the southern plains!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Rest where you are!"


    Looking around, Murphy ordered in a deep voice.


    Then he sat cross legged on a pebble and meditated to restore his magic. The first level mage''s own magic power is quite limited, and it''s only enough to release six first level spells. Murphy has just released two first level vertigos, and released a strong acid sputtering before. Now he has used almost half of his magic power. Thinking of the next battle, he decided to meditate before making plans.


    These two are not Warcraft, but I''m afraid the one who escaped before is probably a Warcraft.


    After all, whether it''s body shape, hair or other features, the one who escaped before seems to have been successfully advanced.


    The speed of the mage''s meditation recovery is fast or slow. According to the degree of meditation, the speed of magic recovery is different. The more deep meditation, the less perception of the outside world. If you enter the state of deep meditation, almost all perception of the outside world will be cut off.


    In general, unless the caster is in an absolutely safe environment, he will not enter the state of deep meditation.


    It takes about eight hours for most mages to completely recover their mana.


    Murphy''s constitution has been beyond the scope of ordinary things under the divine power of the high priest, and it only takes him three to four hours to recover the magic of consumed light.


    And in two moments, he recovered more quickly.


    The first is midnight, which is 12:00 in the evening. The second is noon, which is 12 o''clock at noon.


    In these two periods, he can feel that his magic recovery speed is obviously accelerated.


    The sound coming from all around is gradually blocked, and Murphy''s mind is silent into the perception of the body. The mental force urges the magic operation in the body, and absorbs the energy of the free elements from the outside world. The operation of magic is like a whirlpool in the body, which generates the external attraction while rotating, and then extracts the free element energy under the effect of mental force to fuse into the body.


    Murphy went into meditation.


    The priestess of war looked up at Murphy in meditation, and his face showed a embarrassed expression.


    Before the battle, the priesthood of war would not agree with him to risk his life. He Nai Murphy pressed him as Lord of Athens, forcing him to agree to the next arrangement. As the governor of Athens and the supreme ruler of the territory, Murphy should not risk his life. Although he agrees with Murphy to improve his strength to ensure safety, it doesn''t mean he agrees with Murphy to use himself as a bait to attract a little shadow leopard.


    The beast attack is just a small thing, even if all the nearby logging yards have been destroyed, it is not a big thing.


    But if Murphy accidentally gets hurt, it''s a big deal!


    When he thought that if the LORD was injured, he would face the trouble of Helen, the priest of love and beauty, when he returned to Athens, the chief priest of the God of war felt a little headache. As the spokesman of Kratos, the God of war, he was not afraid of the high priest, but he was afraid of the priest of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty. As for the reasons, needless to say, many people can guess some.


    The goddess in charge of * * is not easy to deal with, and her temper is a bit unpredictable.


    Thinking of this, the priestess of war could not help looking around.


    "Come here, you guys." The chief priest of the God of war took a look at the Lord, who was still meditating and didn''t have much perception of the outside world, and summoned several Spartan soldiers who were guarding around. Whispering to them, the priestess of war nodded and led the three Spartan conquerors to the location of the valley. And the remaining dozen Spartans surrounded Murphy firmly in the middle, looking around warily.


    Obviously, the chief priests of the God of war have found a solution to the problem.


    Since he can''t persuade Murphy not to take risks, he will solve the problem ahead of time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Murphy awoke slowly from his meditation, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    The chief priest of the God of war stood in front of him with a silver gray shadow leopard. There were several claw marks on his strong chest, and now blood was seeping out. But he was still the same expressionless, as if the wounds were not on him. The Spartan conquerors behind him were more or less wounded, but their expressions were the same as those of the chief priests of war.


    It has to be admitted that the soldiers who have experienced Spartan cruel training are far more tolerant of pain than ordinary people.


    "Governor, this is what you want." The priestess of war took out a light green crystal about the size of a thumb from the body of shadow leopard and handed it to Murphy, respectfully.


    This guy actually killed the shadow leopard while he was meditating.


    Murphy doesn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh.


    It seems that if you want to practice your fighting power, you have to wait until the next opportunity. Murphy reached out and took the light green crystal from the priesthood of war. He closed his eyes and felt the fluctuation of the elements on it. He nodded and said, "this is it."


    "Now that the problem has been solved. Then get ready to go back. "


    Warcraft''s crystal core color is a bit like jade, but the shape is multi-faceted diamond. There are very fine dark red silk threads on the crystal, which are the congenital magic mark. Without careful study, after collecting the magic crystal, Murphy ordered the soldiers to take the bodies of three shadow leopards to the logging field.


    Meat, not waste.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Murphy returned to the lumberyard.


    After dealing with some simple affairs, he took the soldiers to Athens. He is now eager to confirm one thing, that is, whether there is such a mutant beast in other parts of the southern plain that ordinary people can hardly deal with.


    Because at the moment, he has a very bold idea in his heart, that is!


    ¡ª¡ªSet up mercenary union!

 V3.Chapter 101

    (Calvin, I''m sorry. Ask for some encouragement.


    The changes in the world, the crises, the opportunities, and so on. In order to prevent too obvious bugs, I have to think about them carefully.)


    ---------------------------------------


    The mercenary system in this world is still quite primitive, which is composed of barbarian mercenaries and small and medium-sized adventurers.


    Due to the control of the aristocratic parliament, organizations like mercenary unions in the southern plains have not yet been formed. Most of the local mercenary teams are in the name of local nobles. Although there is no establishment in the name, they are actually private soldiers with additional establishment of local nobles. They are funded by local nobles and act as their big hands when necessary. Of course, Murphy''s goal is not to woo these people. The reason why he set up the mercenary union is to integrate those small and medium-sized loose adventurers.


    Although they are few in number, their strength is generally much higher.


    If there are mutated wild animals all over the world, this will definitely not be the only problem in the future.


    The garrison force in other places is not as exaggerated as that in Athens. Most of the private soldiers of the nobles gathered near the castle and the central city, such as those small and medium-sized towns under their name. At most, they only lost a few security guards in the past. The security captain of a medium-sized town in the world, even if he has the title of knight, his strength is just like that of ordinary Spartan soldiers.


    I''m afraid it''s really difficult to face the mutated wild animals.


    In this way!


    It will inevitably lead to a result, that is, the prosperity of the mercenary industry!


    After all, for nobles everywhere, spending a little money to solve their own problems is undoubtedly the best way. After all, the aristocrats who have accumulated wealth for hundreds of years will not be stingy.


    Where there is demand, there is market.


    No one is a born soldier, and all soldiers grow up in training.


    From the Jackal war to the orc war, the two-year race war that spread to the whole southern plain undoubtedly improved the fighting quality of the whole human society. It takes more than six months for a qualified soldier to complete his training. If he has experienced a war and survived from it, it will take him less time to transform into a soldier.


    Fighting is not only a matter of physique, but also the will to fight is an important factor in small-scale fighting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here we have to extend the pattern of the present southern plain.


    In the battle of the jackals, the aristocratic Council recruited nearly a third of the young men in the southern plains as soldiers. A total of 200000 adult human males were recruited and trained as soldiers, and were released after the end of the Jackal war.


    But then the war between humans and orcs broke out.


    As a result, these soldiers who had been recruited and trained before were assembled again, and carried out the second military training under the arrangement of the aristocratic Council.


    This situation lasted until Athens defeated the main force of the orc army.


    This race war is over.


    There is no doubt that these soldiers who have been trained for a year have been disbanded again. Because the southern plains simply can''t supply 200000 standing troops. They went back to farming, or they continued to be freemen, or they still kept the status of serfs.


    This is the invisible foreshadowing of fate.


    After two successive ethnic wars, the two-year war career has provided a large number of soldiers for the southern plains and the whole human society!


    The foundation of these soldiers may still be relatively weak, unable to reach the level of Athens in overall quality.


    But it doesn''t prevent the talented one from becoming a powerful fighter!


    Two race wars!


    Athens is under a lot of pressure for the southern plains!


    Two race wars!


    Because of the existence of Athens, human losses in the southern plains have been reduced to the lowest!


    In this way.


    A large number of soldiers who had received formal military training were virtually preserved among the people in the southern plain. These soldiers who should have been consumed in the battlefield survived because of the existence of Athens.


    They returned to the fields and became ordinary farmers again.


    But one thing won''t change!


    That is, they have experienced regular military training, experienced large-scale war with other races!


    What does that mean?


    It means that there are as many as 100000 soldiers who have received formal military training in the whole human pattern of the southern plain, but still only one soldier who is an ordinary pauper or even a serf!


    They may not have been strong enough in the past, but they have been strong enough in a year of military training.


    They are humble, but they have power!


    They may not be strong enough, but they are eager to get ahead!


    At least they have become a soldier!


    therefore.


    When the crisis comes with opportunities, some of them with adventurous spirit will take up arms to fight again.


    Perhaps the strict social system makes it difficult for them to change their status.


    But at the very least, they can fight to get rid of the serf status and make their families live better.


    At least, I can eat meat


    ************************************************************************************************


    Although these connections are not directly connected, Murphy has a vague speculation in his heart.


    That''s why he realized that this crisis may cover the whole world, and his first idea was to establish a mercenary union system!


    If his conjecture is true, there is no doubt that in the future, the mercenary industry will change greatly and grow up at an amazing speed! With the beginning of the second elemental tide, there will be more and more mutated beasts. At the same time, there will be more and more demand for mercenaries in the southern plain!


    At that time, if there was no Murphy, I''m afraid a similar mercenary coalition would have been born.


    Murphy''s idea this time is simple.


    That is to be ahead of the times! The future of this powerful force in their own hands!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The establishment of mercenary union needs two points.


    The first is strong strength.


    This kind of strength is not only personal, but also collective.


    Because the strength of the individual is more just the birth of the hero, and can not condense a strong organization. Unless the strength reaches a level far beyond the scope of human beings, it is difficult to produce strong cohesion. Murphy hasn''t seen that, at least as far as the southern plains are concerned. At this point, as the Lord of Athens and the commander of Spartan soldiers, Murphy undoubtedly met this condition.


    With the support of such a strong city as Athens, there is no doubt that the mercenary union can attract those small and medium-sized teams to join.


    They need a strong support!


    The second point is high reputation.


    Because if the mercenary union wants to grow, its founder must have a very high reputation. At least people know him, know him and know his great deeds. This kind of fame must be positive, at the same time, it also represents a powerful force!


    There is no doubt that Murphy is satisfied with this.


    In the orc war, Athens not only proved its strength to the whole world, but also pushed Murphy''s reputation to the top of the southern plain!


    Today, Murphy is the only one in the Southern Plains who has the reputation and ability to quickly build up the foundation of the mercenary Union, except for the three lords of the aristocratic Council.


    Now it''s up to you to see who first noticed the huge opportunity and grasped its existence!


    It can be said that there is no doubt about it.


    Once the mercenary union is established, no one can stop its growth!


    Because this is the inevitable trend of the times!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the second era, July 1, in the afternoon.


    Once back in Athens, Murphy sent all the intelligence agents and spies in the territory. He needs information now, a lot of information. He needs to know the changes of the whole southern plain and the major events that are happening everywhere, and judge the direction of the world in the future.


    At the same time, he also ordered the personal guards of the general''s guard to recruit the newly recovered general Rosa Yat.


    "Your Excellency!" Soon, under the leadership of Pro guard, Rosa Yate arrived in front of Murphy.


    I sort my mind out a little bit.


    Murphy looked up at the aboriginal general in front of him and said in a deep voice, "I''ve decided to set up an intelligence assassination organization. You are responsible for it!"


    "This organization is called - will night."


    "You can select qualified fighters from the whole territory and train them to be assassins, including Spartans!"


    "I need to train a group of qualified assassins as soon as possible!"


    General Rosa Yate looked solemn and said confidently, "give me a month!"


    "I promise to train a group of excellent assassins for you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With Murphy''s instructions, the aboriginal general Rosa Yat rushed to the barracks. With the support of the supreme commander of Athens, an underground organization gathering intelligence and assassination began to set up, and began to take shape at an amazing speed.


    Because their members are all made up of the best talents in the territory.


    July 2, in the morning.


    Marquis Elizabeth came to Athens.


    Since the orc World War I, the two protagonists in the gossip storm of the whole southern plain have finally met awkwardly again.

 V3.Chapter 102

    In the evening.


    Lady Elizabeth''s convoy arrived in the inner city of Athens, the guards were placed in the barracks, and the luxury carriage carrying Lady Elizabeth drove directly to the governor''s house. The carriage is made of expensive wood, and the four horses are also tall. The area of the carriage is almost close to a small room, with a purple thorn flower inlaid outside. There are special shock proof facilities under the base of the carriage to ensure that there will not be too much shaking in the carriage during driving on the road. The financial strength of the Marquis Elizabeth can be seen only from this small carriage.


    Murphy is also very rich, but his financial resources are all spent on the construction of the army and the city.


    As far as he was concerned, he spent almost nothing on himself except an ordinary governor''s house. Travel is still their own horse riding, do not need any luxury carriage. I don''t want to eat the delicacies of dragon, liver, Phoenix and brain, and I don''t want to wear the luxury brocade. Every morning is still fragrant porridge and dried fish, clothes to wait until Angela and bell get in front of him to know what to wear today.


    In fact, in terms of style, Murphy doesn''t look like the world''s old aristocracy at all.


    Although his status is incomparably noble.


    Step, step!


    The luxurious carriage stopped in front of the governor''s house, and a clever girl about twelve or thirteen years old lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    She was wearing a petite and pure white maid''s dress, with a pearl bracelet on each wrist. After jumping out of the carriage, her crystal eyes first looked up and down, and then fell on the governor''s house guards with facial expression.


    I seem to be curious about Athens.


    At this time, a pair of white greasy hands stretched out in the luxurious carriage, with a pair of exquisite gloves with black sand lace, and a bright ruby ring on the middle finger. The delicate fingers, smooth as milk, are gorgeous in the slightly yellow sunlight. Before they appear, the beauty of the Southern Plain [purple thorns] attracts people''s attention.


    "Madame."


    The girl jumped into the carriage again, and then carefully supported Lady Elizabeth''s hands and walked down the shaft.


    When Mrs. Elizabeth''s graceful figure appears in the sun, everyone''s eyes are involuntarily attracted by her, because of her noble and elegant beauty.


    The soft and smooth hair is curled up, which is a very classical lady style hair temples, with a little thin makeup on the face, Qiong nose, apricot mouth and picturesque eyebrows. Although she has reached the age when a woman is ripe and juicy, she looks as beautiful as a young girl. She was wearing a lady''s skirt with a pure white bra at the collar, which did not reveal the slightest spring light, but set off her plump chest perfectly. The slim waist, slim curve, slender legs, and the round peach shaped hips, the lady skirt with the effect of body binding perfectly show the sexy temptation that belongs to mature women and girls can''t have!


    Like sapphire like eyes looked around, when the line of sight fell on the door to meet Murphy, Lady Elizabeth''s eyes suddenly burst out of a ray of divine color.


    After receiving the news of Lady Elizabeth''s entering the city, Murphy changed her clothes under the service of Angela.


    Then he went out to meet his important ally, Mrs. Elizabeth. It is also the most important part of the future plan of Athens duchy, because even without the support of other Aboriginal nobles, as long as they work together, it will be enough to establish the rudiment of a duchy! The military strength of Athens, together with the financial and material resources accumulated by Lady Elizabeth''s family from generation to generation. The energy of the two is more than one plus one!


    But when Murphy saw Lady Elizabeth''s charming figure again after a few months, the beauty really shocked his eyes.


    Perfect!


    It perfectly interprets the model of lady in Murphy''s mind.


    Mrs. Elizabeth is as like as two peas in the mind of Murphy.


    The face of a young girl, the temptation of a young woman.


    With her mature body and tender face, Murphy was surprised to find that the specially dressed lady Elizabeth seemed to be younger than him. This makes him have to sigh that this woman is really born with a demon like charm. If we want to evaluate her charm with the comprehensive war assistance system, it is definitely more than nine stars! Perhaps the beauty of her appearance alone can''t compare with the inherent beauty of elvina, the queen of eagles, but her overall temperament and image are steadily surpassing her at the moment.


    Murphy now understands why Lady Elizabeth has the title of purple thorn.


    This woman''s stubborn, proud, and beautiful!


    Have to admit.


    Murphy will update automatically later.)

 V3.Chapter 103

    Centaurs are classified according to their skin color. They are white and brown. Most of them believe in the old earth doctrine. They are friendly to human beings and generally do not take the initiative to attack others, but their number is not large. This kind of Centaur is rich in healing priests and excellent archers. They have their own language and writing, and have accepted the civilization inheritance of some elves.


    On the other hand, the Centaurs with gray and black body are mostly believed in the primitive storm doctrine. They are more like stupid and ferocious beasts, like plundering and killing, and sometimes even feed on other intelligent creatures! These halflings have great horsepower and are bigger than others. They use huge axes or spears and are good at melee. But there are few priests and excellent archers among them. These primitive intelligent creatures once allied with the orcs like the bear goblins, and their civilization formed Orc tribes that believed in primitive Shamanism at the beginning of the era.


    Bloody, brutal, bloodthirsty!


    According to ancient legend, the two centaurs have different origins. However, each priest forbade others to discuss the issue.


    Over time, it seems to have become a taboo.


    -------------------------------------------


    Athens, Viceroy house, study.


    The dim candlelight sets off a romantic atmosphere in the dusk in the whole study. Sixteen candles are listed all around. On the expensive mahogany table in the center, there is a delicate cake with a thick layer of cream on it, golden seasoning on both sides, and a few strawberries in the center. Under the candlelight, strawberries are more attractive than cakes.


    Forgive the productivity of this era!


    Although far from meeting the requirements of Murphy''s mind, at least it''s not bad. There is still a little bit of strawberry cake feeling.


    Today is July 2.


    If Murphy remembers correctly, today is his birthday.


    Of course, he really doesn''t know the birthday of this body now. This birthday was when he was on the earth in his previous life.


    On this day last year, he was busy fighting against the clock against the possible attack of the Jackal. At that time, he may remember having such a birthday, but he had no energy to manage it, and Athens''s own material and financial resources were quite limited at that time. Men''s memory in this aspect is always quite poor. If it wasn''t for the arrival of Lady Elizabeth, Murphy asked the date of today casually, and he didn''t even remember it.


    In this era.


    Although there is a birthday, but there is no birthday cake.


    So Mrs. Elizabeth in the study directly after the strawberry cake as a dessert.


    There is a large space in the study. The maids of the governor''s residence pour in with the cooked dishes, and then sort out some things on both sides to make a more open place.


    Like the maids, though, I don''t understand why Murphy is preparing dinner in her study.


    But Mrs. Elizabeth, who was in a good mood today, didn''t care about it. She looked around like a thief. Then she took advantage of the fact that Murphy and the ladies in the viceroy''s house didn''t pay attention to it. She quickly twisted a strawberry from the cake and turned around as if nothing had happened. And the little maid who had been following her was staring at her.


    This, this, this


    The little maid widened shuilingling''s eyes and looked at Mrs. Elizabeth foolishly.


    Is this really the graceful lady Elizabeth in my memory? Why do you have the feeling of seeing a naughty and unruly noble lady?


    However, when her eyes fell on the drooling strawberries on the cake, the 13-year-old little Lori was also eager to try.


    She is Mrs. Elizabeth''s distant cousin, though she is only her maid.


    But the relationship between the two is very close.


    Girls from poor families have a natural fear of noble etiquette, so they are always strict with themselves. However, after all, she could not resist the girl''s heart. After being encouraged by Mrs. Elizabeth''s action, she quickly stretched out her little paw while no one noticed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lady Elizabeth''s beautiful eyes were watching the figure of the lady in charge of sorting out some things in the busy work, and a little sweetness was in her heart. Even now, she doesn''t know why she fell in love with this man. Because of the intersection between the two, more often the topic is on cooperation. Even ordinary ambiguities rarely appear.


    No, maybe it''s not just like it now.


    It should be love!


    I fell in love with the man ten years younger than myself.


    Crazy and persistent.


    Man''s spirit and fortitude!


    She witnessed with her own eyes that this man built a small territory into today''s Athens. She witnessed with her own eyes that this man defeated one enemy after another. She also witnessed with her own eyes the sweat and blood that this man paid for this!


    Flowers? Jewelry? sweet talk?


    Or do you want to show off?


    That''s what ignorant girls like!


    As a mature woman who has experienced too much cheating between you and me, what Mrs. Elizabeth really needs is a shoulder she can rely on at a critical moment.


    It''s a man who can hold up a sky for her in need!


    Time and again, Mrs. Elizabeth shuddered at Murphy''s bold and crazy decision. Time and again, after seeing the change in Athens, she was shocked by the man''s ability. If there is a miracle in the world, then there is no doubt that the man in front of her is one. Because he is constantly working miracles, one after another.


    She firmly believes that these are just the beginning.


    As long as this man is alive, his miracle will continue!


    I don''t know when to start, Lady Elizabeth found her heart out of a pretty figure. She will remember his figure when he stepped forward in the first World War of the gorge pass, and the confidence in his heart when he built the territory. Even, in a midnight dream, his body, full of masculinity and cast like steel, will appear.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Little by little, she witnessed the growth of this man, and little by little, she fell into this shock.


    And shudder at it!


    She had tried to escape this emotion, but it broke out when she found that she was too deep to ignore her heart.


    In the aristocratic Council, when she realized that she would probably lose the man.


    She finally broke out!


    She roared like an angry lioness at the Lords of Parliament!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Mrs. Elizabeth''s gaze at Murphy was as gentle as water.

 V3.Chapter 104

    With the defeat of the Salma basin, centaurs who had always been in an oppressive position in the ethnic group began to take power, and their number, wisdom and strength were far superior to those barbarians who believed in the storm doctrine. These centaurs, under the leadership of their priest Milun, began to try to contact humans and frequently traveled with Athens.


    Since then, more than 2400 years have passed.


    The Centaurs have a second ally, Athens.


    [the doctrine of the earth] Milun, the chief priest, led the human friendly centaurs to live near the other bank of the nidoria river. Although they still kept the nomadic habit, they began to try to grow some simple crops that did not need much care. The centaurs, who believed in the storm doctrine, remained where they were. Although they received material aid from Athens, they were not so friendly to other races.


    The second era, July 1, 376.


    The differences in the positions of the Centaurs have led to differences in the chieftain Council, and the whole race has shown signs of division.


    The taboo theory of blood lineage between the two ethnic groups has been mentioned again by the ethnic group!


    ----------------------------------------------


    At dusk.


    When the dinner was finally arranged, Murphy turned around and was shocked to find that the strawberry cake she had prepared was only cake left.


    Stealing!


    Is this what a lady should do?


    Think of this, Murphy hate to stare at a face as if nothing happened to Mrs. Elizabeth. Under Murphy''s "fierce" eyes, Lady Elizabeth''s face was indifferent to me. Her calm and natural expression could not be maintained. She raised her finger and gently brushed the corners of her lips subconsciously, then seemed to touch something, and then a touch of bright red floated on her delicate face.


    This woman doesn''t know how to wipe the cream off the corner of her mouth!


    Now that it''s been discovered.


    Lady Elizabeth was even more reckless.


    She put a strawberry in her mouth with her slender and white fingers. She glanced at Murphy as if she were teasing. She licked the corner of her mouth with her smart tongue, and then put her fingers into her mouth, full of charm. But I don''t know if it''s the first time to make such an action, but the blush on her beautiful face is more and more intoxicating.


    Murphy was stunned.


    He was shamefully hardened.


    Growing strong in the exercise of little Murphy, very reluctant to hold up a big flag.


    In the blushing heart beat secretly glanced at the lady absolutely should not see things, Elizabeth very wisely gave up the behavior of playing with fire. Because in her heart faint pleasure and wet, she also realized that this continued, I''m afraid this time quite romantic candlelight dinner will rise to the martial arts. She knows this man very well. She really makes him angry, but she can do anything.


    There are so many people waiting outside now.


    In case


    As a lord in charge of more than 4000 square kilometers of land in the southern plain, as a "Purple thorn flower" with many criticisms, Mrs. Elizabeth has been used to wearing a mask to face others.


    Including her former husband.


    But in the face of Murphy, she suddenly felt that there was no need.


    Because her heart has told her the answer since she got angry in the aristocratic Council.


    It''s useless to cover up any explanation!


    So she''s much more relaxed now than he is in the face of Murphy. Because she is a woman, the worst outcome is just being teased and abused by the man in front of her.


    Well, maybe it''s not a bad ending.


    It came to Elizabeth''s mind, but she immediately realized that it was a very shameful thought.


    So the blush on her face against the candlelight added another point.


    After removing the camouflage, Mrs. Elizabeth felt the air was so beautiful and relaxed. It reminds her of the carefree days when she was a child. No one knows how naughty this woman is when she was a child. Maybe only those old servants in the castle know that she loved climbing trees when she was a child.


    It lasted until her father died.


    That year, at the age of 12, she inherited the family territory. He began to manage this huge land with the help of the old housekeeper. She needs to face all kinds of people with ulterior motives and endless conflicts of interests. Although she won the title of "Purple thorn flower" by her intelligence and beauty, at the same price, she had to choose a man who was born mediocre and had no outstanding ability as her husband.


    Even if only in name.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The reason why Murphy decided to have a dinner in her study was simple.


    Because he needed a quiet and undisturbed environment to discuss with Mrs. Elizabeth about the establishment of the Duchy of Athens. As for why not leave this question after the dinner, it is because Murphy unconsciously retains one of the damned Middle Earth habits of his previous life.


    Solve problems at the table.


    Of course, it may be his subconscious for convenience.


    A romantic candlelight dinner will solve the problem of establishing the Duchy of Athens and his birthday.


    shooting two birds with one stone.


    But I don''t know if Lady Elizabeth will kick the man in front of her to death. However, it is estimated that this kind of possibility does not exist, because the tenderness in Lady Elizabeth''s eyes seems to flow out at the moment.


    Yellow candle light, red wine, plus a man and a woman.


    A vague atmosphere permeates the study.


    The intelligence quotient of a woman who falls in love will be affected in the end, so that Elizabeth ignores why Murphy chooses the study. But when Murphy presented her with a draft plan for the initial establishment of the Duchy of Athens, Mrs. Elizabeth finally understood. However, after understanding, Lady Elizabeth''s mood was obviously a little bad.


    She gave Murphy a hateful look!


    In the end, she is no longer a naive little girl. She picked up Murphy''s plan and read it carefully. She just hated why the man didn''t let herself indulge in this infatuated atmosphere for a while.


    Elizabeth is looking at Murphy''s plan for the rudiment of Athens.


    And Murphy is looking at this woman''s charming side face, have to admit, Lady Elizabeth this time look really beautiful, it is a different from other women''s taste. This woman''s aura is so strong that Murphy is more or less under pressure when facing her. Looking at her serious appearance, my heart seems to think of her angry look when she just took over the plan, Murphy''s mouth can not help but evoke a strange arc.


    When the atmosphere was just destroyed, Mrs. Elizabeth looked like a frantic kitten, eager to bite him hard.


    Think of this, in the dim candlelight, Murphy''s smile more and more with a bit of evil breath.

 V3.Chapter 105

    The candle flickered.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Mrs. Elizabeth took Murphy''s plan, and the more she looked at it, the more dignified her face was. Under the yellow candle light, her charming face had a very special feminine charm. This is not the so-called strength of modern women, but the real control and power * *! It''s not the slogan of equality between men and women, but in her hidden meaning, she takes it for granted!


    If the smell of Lady Elizabeth reminds him of anyone. Murphy thought of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the only female emperor in history, and the women around her. Elizabeth as like as two peas in the imagination of the women in power. That kind of feeling, is like her innate wisdom is to obtain power!


    In response.


    Murphy is not that exclusive.


    At least from the beginning of the distance, Murphy began to gradually adapt, gradually control.


    Why not sweep the world without sweeping a room?


    Even a woman can not control, all his ambition, all the * *, to say something ugly is a big joke!


    ¡ª¡ªThe general trend of the world, for my use!


    In the bloody and cruel war, Murphy began to grow and mature at an amazing speed.


    Some of the changes were not even interesting to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    *********************************************************************************************


    A long time, a long time.


    Lady Elizabeth gently put down the file. She looked up at Murphy. The look in her eyes was not clear. There were shock, surprise, excitement and ambition.


    Ally centaurs, make friends with barbarians, connect with half elves, set up mercenary Union and so on.


    These arrangements are not limited to the establishment of the Principality of Athens and the aristocratic Parliament. As long as half of the plan is reached, it will be enough to smash the aristocratic Council, change the pattern of the whole human race in the southern plain, and finally unify! Build up the first Kingdom of mankind!


    Looking at Mrs. Elizabeth''s unpredictable expression, the radian of Murphy''s mouth became more and more obvious. He raised his slender white fingers full of calluses in his palm, and gently picked up the extremely expensive glass cup of this era. The wine in it was bright red, with a dark red luster under the yellow and dim candle light. The smell was fragrant, but it was as gorgeous as blood.


    Elizabeth''s white fingers picked up the glass, but she did not drink it.


    She looked at Murphy with complex eyes, including eagerness and expectation, as well as fear and retreat. This woman''s complex emotions were intertwined, so she silently watched Murphy''s face transform from handsome to heroic in the baptism of war.


    For a long time.


    Invisible pressure is shrouded in this study.


    Lady Elizabeth put down her delicate wine glass. She opened her lips slightly and said slowly, "how big is your ambition?"


    Murphy sniffed and laughed.


    He put down his glass, got up behind Mrs. Elizabeth, put his hands on her smooth shoulders, gently kneaded them, and then bit by bit, bit by bit.


    Lady Elizabeth''s beautiful face appeared a touch of bright red and shy, but did not escape, so let Murphy''s hands from her delicate clavicle bit by bit to explore, bit by bit to climb the soft full mountain. Her eyes suddenly appeared a touch of charming intoxication, shell teeth nibbling red lips, did not make a sound, but breathing is not from the ground up.


    There was a smile on Murphy''s face. He didn''t hit the point. Instead, he put his index finger in circles around the round and full peaks and occasionally teased the hard cherry.


    There was a trace of anger and indignation on Lady Elizabeth''s face, but before she could show it, the subtle Hunter grasped the front end of her heart!


    "Ah


    At last there was an irresistible murmur in Mrs. Elizabeth''s mouth. Intoxicating red all over her beautiful face, with a girl like pure but with a mature lady charming face red. She clenched her red lips tightly with her teeth, and did not let herself utter the note of shame like enjoyment. However, under the provocation of the hunter''s hands, Lady Elizabeth''s soft, rapid nasal voice played a new tune.


    Knead, touch, play.


    The plump peaks under the classical lady''s long skirt changed into any shape in Murphy''s palm. His long, white but rough hands were like playing a piano, jumping on the soft and rich fruit on Lady Elizabeth''s chest, holding her key like an elf from time to time. The ten fingers, which were more and more flexible in the alchemy experiment, seemed to have a strange magic power. Whenever they jumped out of the gorgeous rhythm, Mrs. Elizabeth''s nasal voice would not only repeat one point, but also rush up one point, and even tremble in the surge of pleasure.


    Murphy''s expression changes very quickly, first is enjoyment, then narrow, then interesting, the final expression has been uncertain, but his eyes are amazing!


    Under the touch of his dexterous fingers, Mrs. Elizabeth''s mature body trembles like water, and sings a note full of classical charm and breath with her nose and low voice.


    It''s like playing the piano!


    And at the moment in his hands of blasphemous play, blush and petite shudder of Lady Elizabeth, is that a beautiful moving piano.


    Like all music, this exotic note ended in * *.


    A song is played.


    Lady Elizabeth leaned on Murphy''s body, her eyes flowing with intoxicating waves, her delicate face with the flush after climbing the peak. But her expression at the moment was very interesting. With the expression of pleasure and satisfaction and the embarrassment after being teased, Mrs. Elizabeth would like to turn over and jump on the hateful guy to give him a hard bite. But when she was about to move, she still squeezed her soft and full fingers heavily.


    "Ah


    The pain was filled with strange relief, and Lady Elizabeth, who had just gathered her strength to fight against it, suddenly softened again.


    The woman who is still in the lingering charm of the turbulent wave is extremely sensitive. She can only blush her eyes when she is unable to resist. She is wronged and says: "you will trample on people!"


    As if thinking of something, a drop of crystal tears from her eyes.


    Crying?


    Did you really cry?


    Murphy looks at his arms crying more and more, and finally tears, but also take his only dress wipe tears of Mrs. Elizabeth. All of a sudden, I was at a loss. In his memory, Mrs. Elizabeth seldom showed her weakness. Her family background, her position, her pride, her everything all decided that she is so strong in the face of other people! Murphy let go of the soft rabbit still in his control, but he didn''t know how to comfort the strong and confident woman in his eyes.


    The cry continued. A moment later, Mrs. Elizabeth''s left hand held Murphy''s right hand and put it on her waist.


    Then there is the left hand.


    Murphy embraces the woman in her arms.


    She put her hands around Lady Elizabeth''s soft waist and looked at her crying in her arms, as if she was going to cry out all the grievances and sorrows over the years. Murphy''s expression softened. He is not a person who is good at expressing his feelings. After being influenced by the Spartan soldiers, he often buries his feelings under the strong appearance.


    Because Athens needs such a lord, he must shoulder such a responsibility!


    He didn''t speak. He just hugged the crying woman in his arms and stroked her long smooth hair.


    Murphy could not guess the woman''s mind, but he could feel her emotion at the moment.


    The weakness behind Mrs. Elizabeth''s strength, and the hardships of a woman who took on family responsibilities, from the age of 12, trying to manage a territory four times larger than Athens, and fighting with many sinister nobles with masks, finally won the reputation of "Purple thorn flower", But had to choose a humble knight as his husband.


    These things are irresistible, they are innate.


    You can escape.


    But in the end, we have to face it.


    Gradually, gradually, the softness in Murphy''s eyes turned into a touch of tenderness. He raised his hand to gently wipe away the tears on Mrs. Elizabeth''s face. In the long-term military exercise, the rough palms covered with calluses rubbed her smooth face, and his lips kiss her forehead.


    "Oh


    Elizabeth''s eyes are complicated. Suddenly, she puts her backhand around Murphy and the man who is ten years younger than her. Just like the rose petals printed on Murphy''s lips, the emotional Lady Elizabeth rubs the man''s mature face in front of her. The two people are intertwined and panting.


    "Touch!"


    The rare tenderness appeared in Murphy''s eyes. He picked up Mrs. Elizabeth in his arms and kicked open the door of the study.


    Ignoring the surprised expression on the faces of the waiters outside, Murphy walked towards her bedroom with Elizabeth in her arms, who was so close and shy in public.


    What else do you need to think about?


    No matter emotion or general situation, I must hold this woman firmly in my hand!


    Murphy laughs, kicks open the door all the way, and then throws Lady Elizabeth in her arms onto the big bed which has been covered with soft velvet quilt.


    The vaguely familiar smell makes the shy Lady Elizabeth open her eyes. She caresses her goose down quilt, as if remembering the scene when she first saw Murphy. At that time, he looked like a child.


    In one year, Murphy''s mind and body are growing up rapidly. Long term military training has made his height soar by nearly 10 cm in just one year. Now his height is almost equal to that of the tall Lady Elizabeth. With strong muscles, strong body and strong eyebrows, the young man has become a real man!


    The expensive lady''s skirt was roughly torn, and the mature body like white jade of sheep fat showed in front of Murphy''s eyes.


    The wild breath stimulated Mrs. Elizabeth''s feelings more and more. This woman''s shyness in front of people faded, and began to show her human side.


    Sensitive body shudders under the touch of rough palms, weeping in Murphy''s bedroom.


    The blushing maid behind them quietly closed the door, and then quickly walked out. But after a few steps, she did not need to stop. She gently pressed her little hand on her plump chest, as if trying to calm the rapid heartbeat.


    Wet, muddy, flooding.


    A piano in the study has already made Lady Elizabeth ready for everything. The warm and humid atmosphere has even penetrated into the white and smooth clothes. Murphy''s slender white fingers went down her slender waist. The rough feeling of friction made the people under her shudder, when the palm covered the wet mud.


    Smooth and clean.


    Murphy was stunned to find that he did not touch the imagination of that small clump of forest.


    But the soft and full touch suddenly made Murphy''s breath expand.


    He separated his slender legs and looked at the mature and charming woman, slowly invading little by little.


    "Well! Ah


    The slender, swan like white neck rose abruptly, and then fell to the ground again. Ten fingers grasped the soft velvet quilt under her body, and Lady Elizabeth burst out crying like she was pierced. When the pain slightly reduced, the body gradually adapted to the thrilling feeling of fullness, she finally gasped gently and surrounded the man in front of her.


    In the dim candlelight, the two figures overlapped and swayed with the candlelight.


    Under the cold moon.


    A beautiful and wild overlapping notes reverberate, the kind of primitive wild brewing notes is the most natural art.


    Notes in the rhythm of the increasingly high pitched, the rapid syllable seems to brew a force, a shock, a wild storm, is the soul of the wild and * *, is the most primitive force of all species!


    In a slightly hoarse tremor note, Mrs. Elizabeth suddenly pressed Murphy under her body.


    The sapphire like eyes are full of intoxication and beauty, but they are full of bright colors. The beautiful body gallops under the moonlight, just like a proud knight.


    She gazed into Murphy''s face and said slowly, "how ambitious are you?"


    "All you can see is my ambition." Murphy replied.


    Lady Elizabeth''s eyes suddenly burst out. She slowly faded out. Then she turned and knelt down in front of Murphy. Her hips were full and round like water, and swayed gently, as if it were an invitation.


    Lady Elizabeth looks back and smiles. She is charming and charming.


    "You are my king!"

 V3.Chapter 106

    (this is the second watch, 9000 words in total. This month''s update is very weak, with only 120000 words written, averaging about 4000 words a day. People are so busy that they can''t stop. Next month should be more leisure, the goal is to get the full attendance award. Have the courage to protect the bottom


    ---------------------------------------------


    Katina, a small town about 150 kilometers from Athens.


    It''s in the middle of the southern plain, not surrounded by mountains like Murphy''s north. The land here is fertile and flat. After thousands of years of human operation, one town after another has been built here, and finally developed into large and small cities. There are a lot of people here, and nearly one million people live on the flat land.


    It is also the core area of the whole southern plain, and the base of human beings.


    There is a river flowing in this land, which belongs to the tributary of the nidoria River, but it is the widest tributary outside the main pole. The river is light and gentle, which is convenient for residents to irrigate their fields, so there are many villages along the river. The land here is fertile, so the grain cultivated is a bit better than that in other places. It is the place that all nobles covet.


    The Lord here has changed several times, and now it is rotundschald, probably the most prestigious and the youngest Grand Duke of the aristocratic Council, who controls the land.


    He''s only in his forties this year, and it''s spring and autumn.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this land, near the end of the karazan mountains.


    There is a very small village.


    Old thatched house, simple fence, there are not many livestock, only a hen alone on the ground to find food. Some vegetables are planted on the land reclaimed by the simple thatched cottage. This is true in small villages. A piece of land is reclaimed by the house to plant edible vegetables, which is convenient for cooking and taking.


    The village has a small population, about a hundred households.


    The road is very simple. It seems that it is a village that has not been built for a long time. In the village, there are still muddy dirt roads. When it rains, it will become potholes. Under normal circumstances, most of the villages that make do will lay some stones on the roads in the village. Almost do not have to think, you can see that the villagers living here are very poor.


    In the southern plains, there are many such people, most of whom are serfs or humble poor people.


    Serfs without land, property and personal freedom are quite common in the southern plains. After all, slaves are allowed to exist in today''s human social system. Even the slave trade was a major source of Finance in some places. Of course, in contrast, the number of human slaves is not large, and they are protected by certain laws, such as not being able to maltreat and kill human slaves at will. Otherwise, the owner will be fined seriously.


    The serfs were mostly the servants of the Lord''s generation or the poor who committed crimes.


    Such a generation after generation has not changed for hundreds of years.


    The sun sets.


    After a busy day, the men began to rush home, while the women who came back first began to prepare dinner.


    They can''t light oil lamps, so dinner must be ready before sunset.


    As night fell, there were several barks of dogs in the village, and then two shadows walked towards a simple thatched cottage in the extreme corner of the village.


    "Creak!"


    The wooden door bars were pushed open, and the owner of the house was obviously quite skillful, because he made a simple fence around the old thatched house. And made a sliding door with a wooden pin.


    "Who?" A man''s powerful voice rang out in the room.


    Two shadows outside walked straight into the room. One of them, a tall, dark faced adult man, said, "brother bolosa, it''s me."


    "It''s you?" The man in the room is eating. There are two plates of black bread at the table. There is hardly any oil and water in it. But the half year old child sitting at the table is happy and gobbling it up. A sallow faced woman was mending her clothes with a little light. The old clothes had been patched up. It looked like pieces of rags.


    See two men come in, that complexion sallow thin woman immediately smiles to get up, offered the seat to them.


    "How did you come to me today?" He looked at the other two men in front of him and asked.


    Two men looked at each other. One of them, with a scar on his face, looked at the woman next to him and then said in a deep voice: "brother bolosa, I just received a news about making money."


    "The news of making money?" On hearing the news of making money, the man with powerful voice showed a trace of excitement.


    As a poor man of birth status, he only has a little barren land, which also has to pay taxes to the noble lords in the town. A year of hard work, the whole family is only half hungry and half full, if the harvest is poor, I''m afraid the whole family will be hungry.


    "That''s right!" The black faced man said excitedly, "there is a wild animal in the north town. The wild animal attacks the passing caravans frequently. The noble master in the town offers a price of 100 silver coins and asks someone to get rid of it."


    A hundred silver coins!?


    Hearing this number, a man named bolosa was shocked.


    This is the harvest of more than ten years in the field!


    However, he thought for a moment and said with a frown, "isn''t there a guard in the town? Why ask someone to deal with the beast? "


    "I don''t know what the reason is. There are a lot of powerful goutouren coming from the West. Some people even say that they see big goblin activities in that area. Don''t those things live near half elves all the time? I don''t know how to run here! " The man with a scar on his face said: "now, in order to deal with those fleeing dog heads, the guards in the town have been too busy to deal with the beast!"


    The man named bolosa closed his eyes and thought for a moment. He said, "I''m afraid that beast is not easy to deal with, is it?"


    "Well. It''s said that he is very cunning. Several groups of people have suffered losses in his hands, and several of them have died. " They replied.


    As soon as she heard the dead man, the sallow faced little woman suddenly tightened her hand and looked at her husband.


    The man named bolosa was a hunter in his ancestors. Although his prey is less now, his craftsmanship is still there. When the Jackal war broke out a year ago, these men were selected and recruited into the army because of their good physique. Then the war ended and they returned to this barren village. Having received formal military training and went out to see the outside world, these men''s experience and courage have improved a lot.


    Naturally, they will no longer be satisfied with their poor life.


    This man named bolosa used to be a very authoritative man in the village. After being called up as an army, he took part in several wars and even killed a high jackal himself! Although the credit was coveted by the descendants of the town aristocrats, the prestige was passed on to several nearby villages. These two men are very good in the villages around here.


    Because of this, after getting the news, they will come to bolosa and want to join hands with him to get rid of the beast.


    Even, if possible.


    They even wanted to set up a small mercenary regiment and choose bolosa as their leader. This man is mature and steady. He has the most experience in the neighborhood, and he is also a good man. Because they have been informed that there are a lot of mutated wild animals everywhere, and some other creatures have also fled to the southern plains. There are a lot of troubles everywhere now.


    If they are just ordinary poor people, they certainly dare not have such an idea.


    But they have been soldiers, received regular military training, and even fought on the battlefield!


    With ability, ambition comes naturally.


    They are all trained soldiers. Naturally, they are not willing to be poor people who can''t eat enough. But they are not bad people, and they don''t have the idea of becoming a bandit. In this way, the only way to make money with their ability is to be mercenaries.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Having grown up from a poor man to a soldier, they feel it is necessary for their family to have a better life, so that their son can have enough food, their wife can put on a new dress, and their parents, who are over 50 years old, can enjoy a little happiness, at least occasionally eat meat!


    "Now there are many troubles all over the country. I think those aristocrats are all in a hurry!" The black faced man looked at brossa who was meditating in front of him and said with full expectation: "everyone who comes back from the battlefield will obey you. As long as you nod your head, we can immediately pull out a team of 20 or 30 people! Otherwise, there is no way to go on like this! Brother bolosa! This year''s harvest is not good, and my family can hardly eat enough. "


    When it comes to the deep heart of the man in meditation, he looks up at the half grown-up child and his waxy wife.


    Because of the low productivity and the exploitation of aristocrats, the poor people in this world have been barely starving.


    If they hadn''t been recruited into the army for more than a year and had enough food, they would have been very thin. Thinking of this, bolosa looked at her wife, this woman, her own woman!


    She married herself at the age of 16. She has been wearing two sets of clothes since she got married. Until now, they have been washed white and patched. Due to the lack of food, every time she cooked, she would let her children and husband eat first. Due to long-term malnutrition, she was thin, sallow and weak. Looking at the face that had nothing to do with beauty, borosutton''s eyes were slightly red, and he turned his head and inadvertently wiped his eyes.


    This woman is not twenty-five years old this year!


    But with so much suffering, his face has begun to appear wrinkles!


    The expression on the man''s face turned to perseverance. He looked at the two robes in front of him, and his hands were clenched together. His original intention was to see if he could find a job in the town, but now he suddenly changed his mind.


    Death?


    Before the rise of Athens, there was a tough battle between the city-state and the Jackal! He was one of the few survivors at that time!


    At that time, he didn''t think he could survive!


    Thanks to being greedy for ink several times, bolosa has already seen through the ugly faces of those noble lords in the town.


    His eyes swept over the half older child, and finally fell on his worried but speechless wife. At home, he is heaven and earth. Although he is worried at the bottom of his heart, every time he sits down and decides, the woman will only prepare her luggage silently. It is such an ordinary woman who has nothing to do with beauty. Bolosa saw the brilliance in her body, just like his mother in memory.


    And he himself will choose whether to be like his father.


    Shoulder the responsibility of the head of the family, let the family live better, at least can eat meat.


    Children need nutrition, or they won''t grow up.


    The wife needs nutrition, otherwise her thin body bone, I''m afraid


    Think of it.


    The man named bolosa''s expression became more and more resolute. He looked at the two robes full of expectation in front of him and said in a deep voice: "you will let them come to me tomorrow. I''ll try to prepare some weapons! "


    "Yes! Big brother The two men were overjoyed and walked out of the house without saying a word.


    They are going to tell the news to others.


    With brother bolosa''s skill, it''s not very difficult to find a job in the town, but his promise to lead us now is undoubtedly a step closer to the goal of establishing a mercenary regiment.


    Such a scene is almost everywhere in the southern plain.


    With the frequent emergence of mutated beasts and other creatures fleeing into the southern plains, the nobles had to deal with all kinds of troubles. When they were short of manpower, they had to start hiring mercenary teams springing up everywhere.


    The army cultivated in the southern plains of World War I began to transform into mercenaries before the great change that affected the whole world.


    With the hope of making their families better off, these lowly born mercenaries began to set foot on the journey, honing themselves in fighting and killing. Maybe not many of them can really grow up, but their appearance has undoubtedly changed the pattern of the whole southern plain.


    Just a month.


    Hundreds of mercenary regiments came out of the southern plain.


    They sharpened their skills in fighting and grew up in killing. With their appearance, some military fighting skills began to spread among the lower class poor. With the hope of changing their fate, more and more poor people who have received military training choose to become mercenaries. When the aristocratic Council reacted, the number of mercenaries in the whole southern plain surged to nearly 10000!


    Once the change happens, the momentum can''t be stopped!


    ************************************************************************************************


    Athens. Governor''s house.


    As soon as it was light, Murphy woke up.


    After a little exercise, murphyton felt refreshed. Looking at Mrs. Elizabeth, who was still asleep beside him, the corners of his mouth could not help but draw a curve. Last night, this woman''s action completely angered him, and the result was a fierce war almost all night! Today, Murphy''s body is far beyond the normal range. Naturally, there is no problem. On the contrary, she feels energetic after venting.


    But Mrs. Elizabeth can''t. She''s just an ordinary woman.


    Even though she has begun to learn the swordsmanship of Knight flow, it is not enough.


    Do not live in sin!


    One day today, she is still lying in bed.


    With Murphy, the door of the bedroom was pushed open. The two maids who are not in good spirits walk into the room with a basin. Angela''s eyes fall on Mrs. Elizabeth on the bed. Her face is slightly red. Then she looks at Murphy again. There is a trace of resentment in her eyes. As for lingdang, she pouted her little lips and didn''t speak when she came into the room, with a sullen appearance.


    Looking at the two of them, murphyton chuckled.


    They slapped each other on their round little buttocks. Murphy washed himself and said with a smile, "I''ll pick a good time to eat you together some other day, young master!"


    As his valet, serving in bed is one of the things they should do.


    In other words, they are the concubines chosen for Murphy. Originally, according to Murphy''s idea, in order to show fairness, the two should be eaten together. However, when lingdang was growing up, and his self-restraint in * * was fairly good, he never started.


    But now it seems that the two maids have eaten.


    On hearing Murphy''s words, the girl''s face suddenly appeared a touch of bright red. Especially Angela, the girl who used to lead the temple priest, was too ashamed to look up. Last night, under Murphy''s "practice", Mrs. Elizabeth whispered for most of the night. She didn''t know how many young maids she had suffered from a sleepless night, and made several people dream of spring.


    It can be said that Lady Elizabeth''s tragic battle last night gave a vivid physiological lesson to the maids in the backyard of the governor''s mansion.


    As a result, when Murphy finished washing and walked out of the room.


    All the girls who met him were blushing with shame and walked away with their heads down. Some of the more daring maids secretly glanced at little Murphy''s hiding place and secretly guessed its amazing fighting power.


    I''m afraid Mrs. Elizabeth will stay in Athens for a while, because last night Murphy only gave her a rough idea of her plans. Many of the following arrangements need to be discussed by two people. Murphy is too busy to deal with many things. He has to be replaced by a powerful person. Lady Elizabeth is undoubtedly the best choice. What''s more, she may not be able to leave today if she wants to.


    All the way out of the governor''s house, Murphy with the bodyguard''s attendants toward the dock.


    Next minute.


    Information about some nearby territories was sent back by spies and spies.


    It''s much more serious than Murphy thought, because there''s a lot of mutated beasts everywhere. Athens is a little better. I don''t know why a large number of koeheads and other creatures came into the territory near the rear. Even the gray haired jackals, who were driven out of the battle of the jackals, are back in the southern plains.


    Frowning at the news, Murphy suddenly felt a sense of chaos!

 V3.Chapter 107

    (there''s one more watch today. Please take five. I haven''t recommended it for a long time. I''d like to ask for a few of them to hang up a classification list. At least they can be used as a recommendation. Thank you!)


    -------------------------------------------


    Murphy''s south line is not bad. Although there is the threat of orcs, they are also worried by the sudden changes. Coupled with the loss of the first World War in Athens, it is difficult for them to do anything in a year or two. As for the karazan mountains, because of the powerful creatures such as Hurricane karazan, pterosaurs and shadow leopards, the trouble caused by mutated beasts is much less than that in other places.


    Of course, there is also the credit of the white dragon living in the north of Athens.


    It is because of its existence that many mutated beasts are playing with their lives and running away. Heaven and earth are vast. After the evolution, many beasts are intelligent. How would they like to live in the territory of a white dragon? Except for creatures like shadow leopards that can avoid white dragons, most of the other mutated beasts in Athens are threatened by Hurricane karazan pterosaurs and migrating white dragons.


    So in contrast, Athens has a lot less trouble at the moment.


    After all, under a potential big danger, the small dangers around are virtually swept away.


    This is also an unexpected gain and loss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s the second era, 376, July.


    Since the establishment of the University, the adult education that Murphy began to arrange has lasted for nearly a year. Although the effect can not reach the level of immediate effect, at least the citizens of Athens who have this talent have begun to learn the knowledge of writing, mathematics, music and so on. At present, there are no talents who have been recognized as generals by the auxiliary system of total war, but a large number of junior officers and officials have been cultivated from universities.


    In this era, the demand for officials is not too high, and Murphy does not need them to know anything about officialdom.


    Can read, can count, obey orders.


    As long as these three conditions are met, Murphy is a useful talent.


    Another surprise is that a small number of indigenous people, who were originally included in Athens, actually began to appear as citizens who were included in the data statistics by the auxiliary system of total war. That is to say, they are counted into the core citizen statistics of upgraded cities. This is a gratifying discovery, because it means that under the influence of more than a year''s culture, some indigenous people have been assimilated by Athens.


    The number of these Aboriginal citizens is not large, and they add up to less than 100.


    But it''s a very good start. Murphy believes that over time, more and more indigenous people will be assimilated by Athens.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning.


    These aborigines identified by the auxiliary system are all believers of Kratos, the God of war, and they are also Aboriginal soldiers who survived the orc World War I. Murphy is still unable to determine what conditions have been reached to completely attract and assimilate these people. Maybe it''s the power of Kratos (Kratos is now medium), or maybe it''s the epic victory of ORC I.


    However, at least this proves that assimilation is feasible.


    This is undoubtedly a boost to Athens''s slow-growing population!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Governor! This is what you want! "


    After visiting the port and dealing with some problems that needed his approval, he rushed back to the governor''s office immediately. At this time, a general''s bodyguard also sent what he needed to him.


    Murphy reached for the package, nodded to the guard in front of him, and waved that he could go down.


    The study has been cleaned up. After making sure no one bothers him, Murphy closes his mind and opens the strategy map page of the auxiliary system of total war. Now, with the expansion of the scope of Athenian citizens'' activities, the maps explored by the auxiliary system of total war are not limited to the scope of Athens. It can be said that the southern plain and some surrounding areas with human activities have been included in the data statistics by the auxiliary system of total war.


    At present, however, the strategic map has only reached a basic level.


    That''s rough statistics.


    The strategic map within the scope of Athens can be refined to every mountain peak and every forest, but the strategic map of other places can only be vague.


    If you change to the game, it is the difference between big map and small map.


    The scope of Athenian territory has generated fine maps, but in other parts of the southern plain, Murphy has only strategic maps.


    What he''s going to do today is simple.


    ¡ª¡ªJust draw the map!


    Anyone who knows military well knows the great significance of map in war!


    However, when Murphy opens the strategic map of the auxiliary system of total war, he needs a little time, and at that time he has little perception of the outside world.


    This is a rather dangerous thing.


    The map should not only be in his hands, the generals of Athens also need a big map.


    Because future battles are not limited to Athens, Murphy can''t command all of them personally. If there is a need for multi line operations in the future, the Athenian generals have a precise map far beyond this era, which undoubtedly adds a lot of chips to victory.


    Silver powder was sprinkled on the sheepskin.


    "Magic trick!" Far more than ordinary people''s mental power, Murphy can achieve the instant of low-level magic. Of course, strictly speaking, it only shortens the casting speed to about one second, which is not really instant. Because the strict standard of the latter is that you don''t even need a spell. When an idea appears, the spell has been completed.


    The special quill pen floats in the air, and the parchment on the table is spread out neatly.


    Among the low-level spells of mages, there are several that must be learned and are very practical. Magic tricks, reading skills and copying skills are undoubtedly in the forefront. But people usually like to call the magic trick the hand of the mage!


    "Transcription!"


    After casting, Murphy slowly closed his eyes, and then opened the strategy map page in the auxiliary system of total war.


    Plagiarism is a small magic at level 0. It is mainly used to copy magic scrolls. It can help the caster to copy the tedious magic words and marks in his memory. It can also be used with some rare materials to burn on parchment.


    It''s a required spell for almost all casters!


    of course.


    Murphy is not writing magic spells or making magic scrolls.


    What he''s going to do now is simple.


    That is to use the combination of "magic trick" and "transcription" to transcribe the auxiliary system sketch map that appears in his mind at the moment. As we all know, Murphy has no tutor on the road of arcane cultivation. Under normal circumstances, such as this no mentor but extraordinary talent, will come up with some incredible ideas.


    Murphy''s painting skills are not good, and he wants to draw the precise strategic map on the auxiliary system of total war.


    I''m afraid just painting skills may not be useful, and in order to meet the requirements, I''m afraid it takes an amazing amount of time. Murphy''s time is so tight that he can''t spare a lot of time to make maps.


    So he came up with an incredible idea.


    He wanted to see if he could use magic to map the auxiliary system in his brain.


    Magic and transcription.


    Two simple level 0 magic works under the control of Murphy''s mental power. The quill floats up and falls on the parchment, and then draws at a high speed. People''s hands shake when they paint, but they don''t under the control of the "mage''s hand.". Combined with the level 0 magic of transcription, it unexpectedly achieves the amazing effect of previous printers.


    Half an hour later, the first map was finished.


    Murphy opened his eyes to contact the magic, and then picked up the cup on one side and poured several mouthfuls.


    Although two level 0 spells don''t consume much magic, they consume a lot of energy. After all, it''s not easy to draw a precise map.


    After a little rest, Murphy moved again.


    He needed three big maps, one left in Athens, one in his own hands, and the other to general riodari.


    In an hour and a half.


    Three big maps have been completed. Looking at the map which is far beyond the level of this era, Murphy can''t help smiling.


    Now he found that magic was so easy to use.


    As long as the idea is not bound by the traditional thought, many incredible things can be done by magic. But now his ability is quite limited. Many spell combinations are not what a level 2 mage can sit on.


    Push the door out of the study, the time is already noon.


    Murphy summoned a maid to inquire. Then she knew that Mrs. Elizabeth had woken up and was waiting for him in the hall.


    The sun is shining high.


    After giving the two maps to the bodyguard and instructing him to deliver them to general riodari and general Jerry rivade, he strode toward the hall.


    Last night he and Mrs. Elizabeth only discussed some general arrangements.


    Many details need to be discussed. In the formation of the mercenary Union, although it is backed by Athens in his name, it still needs an agent from the indigenous people.


    There is no doubt that Mrs. Elizabeth is the best choice.


    But when Murphy saw Mrs. Elizabeth again, he was stunned by the sound of the system.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding! This man has an extraordinary talent for internal affairs! You can try to recruit her as a general in Athens! "

 V3.Chapter 108

    "Total war" auxiliary system prompt sound sounded, Murphy looked at Mrs. Elizabeth''s eyes suddenly a little strange up.


    But his strange look was misunderstood by Elizabeth.


    Last night, there was a fierce battle, which could not but be said to be a protracted war. When she got up at noon today, Mrs. Elizabeth was still as soft as a bone. If she had not been supported by a little maid, she would have fallen to the ground immediately. Although the taste was really incomparable, when she saw Murphy''s eyes at the moment, there was still some hatred in Mrs. Elizabeth''s heart. Last night, although I was suspected of playing with fire, I begged for mercy. But the villain didn''t know how to pity her, even though she was a bride.


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Elizabeth bit her red lips and glared at Murphy.


    The beauty is angry and has a special style.


    Mrs. Elizabeth''s stare made him come back to his senses. Her eyes flashed over her bright red face and then fell on the towering peaks. But she didn''t know if the red mark had subsided. Then she continued to look down, along her slender waist, and fell on her slender thighs. In the end, Murphy''s evil look sweeps the place where the beautiful lady enjoyed last night, and the smile in the corner of her mouth becomes more and more inexplicable.


    Mrs. Elizabeth nervously avoided Murphy''s sight and folded her hands on her plump thighs, as if they could block Murphy''s sight.


    Her cheek is slightly red, as if drunk, eyes with a trace of annoyance, but more is unstoppable shyness. This kind of substantive vision really made her feel a little unbearable, and even made her feel like she was still in the whole body. With the movement of her eyes, she felt that there was an invisible hand on her smooth skin, which made her heart tremble.


    Murphy took his eyes back.


    He opened his chair and sat down in the master''s seat. As he sat down, the maids quickly brought up the delicately cooked dishes.


    "I can''t believe that spiritual shock has such a magical effect." After sitting down, Murphy said to himself in a low voice, smiling strangely.


    Elizabeth seemed to have heard something, but she did not.


    Facing her slightly puzzled eyes, Murphy gave a faint smile, raised her hand to make a gesture of please, and said slowly, "eat first, and talk about it later."


    A total of 16 dishes, in addition to no beef, other meat basically all inclusive. With the increasing intensity of training, Murphy''s demand for meat also increased a lot. He is now in the time of growing up, and the nutritional requirements are very high, so the food prepared for him by the maids of the governor''s house is mainly meat. Now Murphy''s daily intake of meat is more than one kilogram. If the training intensity is increased, one meal can even eat two or three kilos of meat.


    Mrs. Elizabeth is a semi vegetarian. She only eats fish for meat.


    In addition to a few vegetarian dishes, the kitchen also prepared a delicious squat fish. This is a very rare fish, no bones, but very cunning and difficult to catch. Yesterday, a fisherman caught one by chance, and this morning he rushed over. Other vegetables are quite common, but to Murphy''s surprise, there are cabbages on this plane. Of course, it may be a little different, but the taste is similar to others. This is one of the favorite foods of the elves. A large number of such cabbages are planted in semi elves'' villages.


    Well, this plane cabbage can be eaten raw.


    After lunch, Murphy and Mrs. Elizabeth go to the study to discuss the affairs of the mercenary Union.


    The maids on one side brought most of the remaining rich dishes to the kitchen. Generally, except for some festivals, they eat after Murphy has eaten. Although the kitchen will prepare food for them, such a sumptuous lunch will not be wasted. This is the commonality of the times. Like the servants in the Middle Kingdom, what they eat is after the master eats.


    Not to mention the leftovers, because outside do not know how many people want to eat.


    At least, from the fact that all the ladies in the viceroy''s house are now a little fat and white, and that they are slim and plump, we can see that Murphy has not treated them badly.


    Not in such an era, is not aware of people''s desire to eat meat. Athens is quite good, because it has rich fishing and other income. As long as it is a citizen class, it can eat meat several times a week. If it''s any other territory, I''m afraid it can only be eaten several times during the Spring Festival. As for the poor in the lower class, it would be nice to be able to feed themselves.


    Eating meat is extravagant!


    In fact, how many men in the world take up arms to fight and kill just to feed their families and eat a few pieces of meat every new year. Whenever I see the eager eyes of the children when they see the meat, as the father''s existence, my heart will always struggle. If you don''t have the ability, you can only endure it in the end. But once they have a certain ability, the spirit of adventure in the human subconscious emerges.


    Men take up arms and fight!


    Their ambition is not big.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------------


    Governor''s house, study.


    Mrs. Elizabeth took a file and looked at it carefully, while Murphy sat beside her.


    This dossier details Murphy''s plan to establish a mercenary Union and the rudiment of Athens. Of course, there are also some speculations about the current situation, as well as the false impression of the direction of response after the situation changes. As a matter of fact, the contents are very messy and complicated. If their ability is not hard, I''m afraid they can''t understand what Murphy wrote.


    Lady Elizabeth looked very carefully. She had a quill pen between her white fingers and a blank sheet of paper beside her. From time to time, she drew in circles on the file, and then recorded some important things on the white paper. Occasionally, he raised his head, noticed Murphy''s sight, and looked back with a smile.


    I have to say that this woman has a special taste when she is focused.


    This kind of beauty is not only her appearance, but also the charming charm of her business.


    Beautiful side face, attentive eyes, white fingers write fluent words, in contrast, the words written by Murphy is a little miserable. Even the most fastidious etiquette officer has nothing to say about the exquisite and feminine font.


    Murphy''s patience is good.


    He was doing his own business. Occasionally, when he was tired, he looked up at Mrs. Elizabeth, who was still attentive, and immediately felt full of energy.


    Mrs. Elizabeth arranged the plan very carefully. When the last paragraph of the file was finished, she handed the plan to Murphy. After all this, Elizabeth stretched her waist, her full chest radian was expanded, her slender waist was slightly twisted, and the mellow and plump posture of mature women immediately attracted Murphy''s attention.


    Facing Murphy''s appreciative eyes, Mrs. Elizabeth propped up the huge peaks in front of her chest with pride and said slowly, "if you really want to set up a mercenary Union, I suggest you also set up some mercenary regiments secretly. It''s better to spread their reputation all over the southern plains! "


    Set up a mercenary regiment?


    Murphy reached for Mrs. Elizabeth''s plan and frowned for a moment.


    Soon he understood what Mrs. Elizabeth meant!


    Secret operation!


    If there are several mercenary regiments under their own control, they can undoubtedly play a very important role in the process of forming a mercenary Union. Moreover, as a hidden foreshadowing, these mercenary regiments controlled by themselves can also play an unexpected effect when necessary! Once the mercenary union was established, the aristocratic Council could not stop it, but it was inevitable to obstruct and destroy it.


    With this ambush move, the future use is absolutely amazing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The establishment of the Principality of Athens is bound to mean a complete reversal with the aristocratic Parliament. At that time, whether it is material or other, it is bound to be restricted by them. Therefore, the establishment of the mercenary union is not in a hurry to expand to the whole southern plain, because it is not our territory, and it is difficult to control in case of an accident. I think before the establishment of the mercenary Union, we should set up a task issuing organization within the scope of the Duchy Union. In the name of Athens, we will unite with other lords to bring together the mercenary teams born nearby. "


    "And they have to be registered for easy control."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The plan of things can never keep up with the changes. Many ideas have to be changed according to the changes in the situation." Speaking of this, Mrs. Elizabeth gently raised her long hair and looked at Murphy, who was listening carefully. She said slowly, "what''s urgent in Athens is not just to establish a mercenary Union."


    "What''s that?" Murphy asked with some doubt.


    Lady Elizabeth pointed to Murphy''s sword and said seriously, "Athens has no veins of its own."


    Vein?


    Iron ore!!!


    Murphy''s face was heavy.


    damn!


    I forgot such an important thing. That is, the iron ore resources in Athens have always been under the control of the aristocratic parliament, although the current consumption of iron ore is not large, and there are still some ironware left in several wars. But a territory can not do without its own iron ore, because that means that if it turns against the aristocratic parliament in the future, Athens will be short of weapons!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Curious, Murphy looks at Lady Elizabeth''s data properties.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    --------------------


    Character attributes.


    Name: Elizabeth swan£¨ This is a noble surname)


    Commander in chief: you''d better stay away from the battlefield


    Management: your management ability makes everyone marvel


    Reputation: your beauty and wisdom are known to the world


    Loyalty: she''s in love with you


    Personal combat effectiveness: ¡Î¡Î¡Î¡Î¡Î¡Î


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    title:


    [purple thorn flower] (the embodiment of beauty and wisdom! Of course, this woman is more dangerous than a rose with thorns. Management + 3, reputation + 3.)


    Noble blood (this woman has noble blood. Reputation + 1.)


    Lady model (this woman is a lady model, is the existence of ladies competing to imitate. Reputation + 1.)


    She is a virtuous woman. Management + 1.)


    Wit (commander + 1, management + 1, reputation + 1)


    Good politicians (Management + 1, reputation + 1.)


    This woman is very sensitive to numbers, and even the most troublesome account book seems very simple to her. Management + 2.)


    She only knows a little about leg embroidery. Personal combat effectiveness + 1.)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    entourage:


    Old housekeeper (Management + 1)


    Family Knight (commander + 1)


    ---------------------

 V3.Chapter 109

    Iron ore.


    What a troublesome problem.


    In terms of the civilization level of this era, it is absolutely not easy to develop a mineral resource. Although there are a large number of Kobold slaves that can be used to mine, the problem is that Murphy must first find a mineral in the surface layer. Humans don''t have the talent of dwarves. They are not only good at drilling holes, but also can know where there are minerals just by sniffing.


    The above point is definitely not a big score and has nothing to do with exaggeration.


    Because when dwarves are really looking for minerals, their noses are one of their most important tools. These guys with amazing talent in forging and smelting can smell the vein just by sniffing. This talent is the envy of other intelligent races, but they can''t learn it. Most of the veins mined by human beings in the Southern Plain were excavated by dwarves.


    Murphy''s relationship with the barbarians is good, but his relationship with the dwarves is rather cold.


    Maybe these grumpy guys can be better treated with the newly brewed high count liquor from Athens, but the problem is that Murphy has no way to connect with them now. Since these dwarfs moved out of the mountains, their tracks have been quite strange. It takes too long to find them, and then exchange the spirits for friendship, not to mention the time of transporting the spirits.


    Murphy can''t afford it.


    However, there is no way out.


    There is a very common device in the advanced course of goblin alchemy, which is called goblin prospector.


    The principle of action is to use magic waves to check whether there are veins in the ground, where they are and how deep they are. This is the most common device used by goblin engineers and one of their required courses. The only trouble is that the device, called the goblin explorer, needs a high level of magic to make. It needs to burn up to 800 magic marks to start.


    Only mages above level 3 can make it.


    Murphy''s current level is about level 2 mage, a little less than the level required for making goblin prospectors.


    Although it is necessary to have its own iron ore, it should be able to slow down for more than half a year. Murphy only needs to have self-sufficient iron ore before he can turn against the aristocratic Council. After all, Athens captured a large number of standard weapons in the orc World War I. these weapons can not be re melted to meet the needs of the territory.


    Athens has an open-pit coal mine, which is undoubtedly quite advantageous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------------------


    The second era, July 5, 376.


    After a few days, although she was still reluctant to part with her heart, after the news from all over the world came, Mrs. Elizabeth finally had to set out to arrange the plan for the establishment of the mercenary Union. She will unite the middle and small nobles nearby to pull up the rudiment of the mercenary Union. Then, in the name of Athens, order all the mercenary teams nearby to register! The Duchy of Athens will give them the corresponding identity and lay the foundation for the hierarchical production after the establishment of the mercenary Union.


    With Athens and Lady Elizabeth''s territory as the core, it covers 24000 square kilometers of land in the southern plain.


    A total of 32 aristocrats, big and small, issued new orders in the name of the south line aristocratic alliance!


    All mercenary regiments established within the territory must be registered in the town before they can be recognized, and the formal mercenary status will be issued by the mercenary Union. Otherwise, it will be regarded as illegal private armed! It doesn''t need any fee to register as a mercenary regiment. After being registered, the mercenary team can accept the employment tasks from all over the world and be recognized by Athens!


    Athens will protect them!


    Lady Elizabeth''s financial and material resources began to play a role. With the reputation of "Purple thorn flower" and the support of military forces behind Athens, in a short week, large and small mercenary union branches were established in the large noble towns on the front line of the southern plain. These mercenary union branches are respectively responsible for the affairs of their large towns and surrounding small towns and villages. Once there is a danger that ordinary mercenaries can''t deal with.


    The news will be delivered to Athens in two days, and general riodari will send Spartan soldiers to Athens!


    In addition to the large mercenary regiment built under the control of Mrs. Elizabeth, Murphy also set up a nominally fully open mercenary team in view of the increasing number of mutated beasts and other creatures fleeing into the southern plains. The mercenary regiment was made up of Spartan soldiers and passed the news to the nobles around. They don''t accept ordinary mercenary tasks. Only when there is a danger that ordinary people can''t deal with, can nobles from all over the world ask for help in the name of Lords.


    ¡ª¡ªBless!


    That''s what Murphy promised when he was in the league.


    But Murphy is now shifting the power of patronage to the new mercenary Union.


    In order to make the establishment of mercenary Union more smooth, because only related to their own interests, those greedy nobles will spend a lot of effort!


    Just ten days.


    Under the threat of Murphy''s high reputation and Athenian military power, nearly 100 mercenary teams built up on the front line of the Southern Plain were ranked, and the previous adventurers'' organizations were attracted by the strength of Athens. They don''t need to pay any fees. As long as they join this organization, they can get recognition from Athens, obtain official mercenary status, and learn about employment information in other regions through mercenary Union.


    One by one, the information was sent to Athens, and a post system covering more than 18000 square kilometers of land on the front line of the southern plain was virtually established with the mercenary Union as the central point! The Athenian intelligence organization "Jiang Ye", as well as the spies and spies trained successively, were sent to the mercenary unions all over the country. Although it is still a simple rudiment, there is no doubt that with the passage of time, this huge intelligence network will be gradually improved. At that time, when Murphy was apportioning, the power in his hand could absolutely surprise any party!


    Is there a better intelligence network in the world than the mercenary Union?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight days after the establishment of the mercenary Union.


    On the south line of the southern plain, 176 mercenary regiments, large and small, and more than 3400 mercenaries were recruited.


    Their roster was sent to Athens, and the initial rating was made according to the size of the mercenary team and the number of tasks completed. With the efforts of the scholars trained by the University of Athens, the grading system from the first level mercenary regiment to the Ninth level mercenary regiment is being worked out bit by bit. During the game, these scholars will work out a set of task grading system, which will be graded according to the difficulty of the task and the size of the mercenary team.


    At the same time, with the progress of the elimination of wild animals in various places.


    The data collected by the mercenary Union on the strength and intelligence of various mutant beasts were sent to Athens. Athenian university scholars are classifying and trying to make statistics on the strength characteristics of all kinds of mutant beasts!


    A huge prototype is gradually taking shape under Murphy''s concept of consciousness far beyond the times.


    The scholars and talents trained in Athens in more than a year began to play a role. As Murphy''s think tank, they began to help him deal with many affairs. At the same time, more and more citizens are sent to universities to receive all kinds of basic education. In the future, they will be the pillar force in Murphy''s hands!


    At the same time!


    With the rapid expansion of the mercenary Union, Murphy also began to search for apprentices with magical talents throughout Athens.


    Among the courses in the University of Athens, Murphy has officially incorporated the introduction to alchemy and basic magic course into the classified subjects! At the same time, through altoria, he also sent an invitation to the magician Merlin and the grey robed mage Gandalf. After simply describing the changes that are taking place in the world and the great changes that may happen in the future, Murphy said very directly that with the beginning of the second element tide, the threshold of human learning magic has become lower, and the number of magicians in the future will increase greatly.


    He plans to establish the first school of magic in the human world, and invite two people to teach magic courses.


    Murphy doesn''t know if he can invite these two masters of the human world, but according to his estimation, it''s still possible. After all, the number of magicians among human beings is very rare, and the strength of Athens is still attractive to them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ************************************************************************************************


    Busy!


    Busy! Busy!


    Busy in the dark!


    Ever since Murphy remembered, he has never been so busy! It seems that he can''t deal with all kinds of complicated affairs, which makes him very nervous even when he eats and sleeps! For a week, Murphy and general Jerry rivard ate and lived in the government. They only sleep less than three hours a day. They are busy from early morning to late night. They even have no time to take a bath!


    But even so, he had to arrange people to deal with all kinds of complicated things.


    Only then did Murphy realize how troublesome it was to set up a mercenary Union! With the strength of Athens and the material and financial resources accumulated by Lady Elizabeth''s family for one hundred years, there were still some problems in the early days of the establishment of the mercenary Union, such as shortage of manpower, financial shortage and so on. You know, after the combination of the two, there are 12000 square kilometers of land! With their financial and material resources are a little tight, we can imagine how amazing the consumption of building mercenary union is!


    12000 square kilometers of land!


    In the past, Nanchang, the capital of Jiangxi Province of the people''s Republic of China, was only a little more than 7400 square kilometers.


    Murphy couldn''t have foreseen that it would be so hard to support the establishment of the mercenary union with the financial and material resources equivalent to three or four prefecture level cities in the previous life!


    But fortunately, it''s just that "everything is difficult at the beginning". After the difficult initial stage, all kinds of infrastructure have been formulated.


    Murphy was finally able to breathe.


    1500!


    Not counting the recruitment, not counting the expenditure of Lady Elizabeth, the number of people sent out from Athens alone has reached 1500!


    The total cost of materials and funds is nearly 200000 silver coins!


    One month.


    In the 24000 square kilometers of the south line of the southern plain, with the support of Athenian manpower and Lady Elizabeth''s financial and material resources, large and medium-sized towns have sprung up like mushrooms everywhere. With the establishment of the mercenary trade union, the nobles all over the country began to take the initiative to clean up the mutated beasts in the territory with the help of the mercenaries.


    Within a month, more and more wild animals in the forest mutated.


    Not only have their bodies changed, but their wisdom has also improved a lot. They frequently appear in the range of human activities, attack caravans or single travelers, and even threaten some villages and small towns. Almost all the nobles realized that a danger was brewing, and the armament forces everywhere were rising for a while. This situation is not only limited to the southern plains, but also to other races living in the surrounding areas of human beings. More and more wild animals have emerged from semi elf villages, the mountains inhabited by dwarves, the territory after the migration of semi orcs.


    Now they have turned into orcs on the front line of Athens, and even some Warcraft in the dark area appeared in their territory after migration!


    I don''t know when to start.


    A saying began to spread in people''s mouth.


    ¡ª¡ªThe disaster has begun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the establishment of the mercenary Union, the aberrant beasts around Athens were cleaned up in time.


    Even if there is a Warcraft that ordinary people can''t deal with, there are Spartan warriors sent from Athens to deal with it. In this way, compared with the chaos and chaos in other places, the order in the League of principalities is undoubtedly much better. After witnessing the great strength of Spartan soldiers, many small and medium-sized lords around Murphy were convinced that Athens was the leader of everything.


    Compared with Athens, the rest of the southern plain is much worse!


    It is not only the frequent occurrence of mutated wild animals, but also the fact that a large number of goutouman, grey sideburns jackal and goblin bandits migrated to human territory in the southern wilderness is unknown. Almost in a short period of one month, a large number of dog headed men and jackals have appeared in cities and towns all over the world, and some groups of earth bandits even attack human towns!


    It''s as if some terrible creature is driving them away. These creatures, who were afraid of human territory, are driven away in large quantities.


    Group by group into the southern plains!


    At this time, there is no aristocratic Council, there is no unified leadership of the drawbacks finally revealed.


    Although the parliament has nominal regulation, how many lords are willing to take the initiative to dispatch their own soldiers to clean up the goblin robbers and jackals for other nobles? What if, after the troops are dispatched, their territory is threatened by those creatures?


    In the case of selfishness, almost all the other areas of the southern plain formed factions and fought on their own!


    At this time, the authority of the three great princes could not be absolutely controlled. For the orders of the great princes to send troops to help clean up, most of the nobles in different places violated the rules of yin and Yang! This is not like a jackal war. At that time, there was a front line. As long as the front line did not collapse, the rear would be safe.


    But now?


    Countless creatures, such as Kobold, gray sideburns jackal, Earth Spirit and so on, entered the southern plains in large quantities. Even boar people living in other areas have appeared in human vision!


    What does that mean?


    In addition, the saying about the "evil disaster" is that the nobles all over the country are reluctant to send troops. There are so many other creatures invading our territory that we can''t kill them all, let alone help others clean up.


    It''s not just a race war anymore.


    It''s just - the world is in chaos!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compared with other places, the strength of Athens has improved a lot during this period, not only in the training.


    Similarly, Athens also gave birth to a general in the process of eliminating the mutated beast.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    --------------------


    Character attributes.


    Name: iagos Sparta (this is a noble surname)


    Commander in chief: he is an excellent general


    Management: he has little management ability


    Reputation: he has a slight reputation


    Loyalty: This is a loyal man, who regards glory above life


    Personal combat effectiveness: {}}} {}}} {}} (he is a believer of the God of war and a powerful fighter!)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    title:


    Spartan (he is a Spartan, law + 3, buy money + 400%.)


    Cruel training (this person has undergone cruel training, personal combat effectiveness + 2.)


    Iron will (this person has iron will, personal combat effectiveness + 1, buying cost + 200%.)


    Basic education (this person has received basic education, commander + 1, management + 1.)


    Excellent commander (he is an excellent commander, commander + 1)


    He has a good face. Reputation + 2.)


    Strong body (he has strong body, life + 2)


    The one with few bells


    Vigilance (he is a vigilant person, personal safety + 2.)


    Crazy believer (he is a follower of Kratos, the God of war, with personal combat power + 2, reputation + 1, and law + 1.)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    entourage:


    Herald (every general needs a qualified Herald, commander + 1.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (publish a task:


    Guess what drove the southern wilderness into the plains?


    Guess there''s a prize!)

 V3.Chapter 110

    In this way, time spent in the dark busy.


    A new general undoubtedly reduced Murphy''s troubles. Although iagos Sparta is not a talent in internal affairs, with his help, many things don''t need Murphy''s help. Moreover, the promoted general was originally a Spartan conqueror, and his personal strength was quite strong. He was second only to the chief priests of the God of war in the territory of Athens. With his assistance to general riodary, it is no doubt much easier to clean up the mutated wild animals nearby.


    Today, most of the territory within 100 kilometers of Athens has been wiped out. In addition to the noble troops, Athens has also sent elite Spartan soldiers to coordinate defense. With the strengthening of Athens''s communication with the outside world, plus the news sent by the mercenary unions from all over the country. Murphy spent more than half a month, and finally, with the help of scholars from the University of Athens, he made the initial assessment of the occupation level of the soldiers living in the mercenary Union.


    you ''re right!


    It''s about career grading.


    The mercenary union is not the whole of Murphy''s plan. On the contrary, the establishment of the mercenary union is just the beginning of his huge plan.


    This is an era of primitive and vigorous development. Many ethnic groups are gradually coming out of the darkness and ignorance. Civilizations of all ethnic groups are born and developing. The world system and future order are being built invisibly. Although it is the darkest time before dawn, no one can predict what the order that dominates the world in the new era will eventually become.


    And in such a surging tide, any intelligent race may become the master of the earth!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy now arranges the Athenian scholars to carry out the professional grading, which is based on the strength of arms in the auxiliary system of total war.


    The first level soldiers are the militia identified in the auxiliary system of total war. They have received the most basic military training, have good physical fitness, and are familiar with certain combat skills. Therefore, if you want to get the first-class soldier occupation recognition of mercenary Union, you must assess their own physical fitness, weapon proficiency, and some basic combat skills.


    The identification of first-class soldiers can be carried out in any place where there is a mercenary Union, but a small fee must be paid.


    After the soldier''s occupation level is recognized, the mercenaries enjoy the priority given by the mercenary Union when they accept tasks shared in different places, and they have a discount when they buy some intelligence from the mercenary Union.


    At present, most of the mercenary teams around the world are composed of first-class soldiers.


    The second level soldiers are the regular soldiers in the auxiliary system of total war. Generally speaking, as long as they reach the level of second class soldier, they can be said to be a qualified soldier. The examination of the second class soldiers should be very strict. They should not only meet the physical requirements of the Greek infantry, but also be familiar with all kinds of common military weapons.


    At least know how to use them to fight.


    The final training requirements of the Greek infantry are taken as the blueprint for the evaluation standard of the second class soldiers, and then it is deleted according to the actual situation. For example, for the proficiency of military weapons, in addition to the main weapons, we must also know how to use other weapons such as swords, hammers and guns. That is to say, in order to reach the level II soldier assessment standards, we must be able to skillfully use more than two kinds of commonly used military weapons.


    At present, there are still many mercenaries in the local mercenary teams who have reached the level of level 2 soldiers.


    Most of them were survivors of the Jackal war and the orc war. They received a year long military training from the aristocratic Council and were physically stronger than others. Because most of them have experienced actual combat, their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. In the mercenary teams around the world, they usually hold the management positions of team leader and so on.


    Because they know military discipline and how to discipline others.


    For the third level soldiers, the assessment requirements are very high.


    This level of warrior occupation recognition is not only to test one''s ability and weapon proficiency.


    In Murphy''s plan, if you want to get the occupation recognition of the third level soldier, you not only need stronger physical fitness, but also have to experience actual combat, and lead the team to complete some employment tasks. For example, to eliminate a small group of goblin bandits. Because the standard of the third class soldier has reached the level of the Greek heavy infantry in the auxiliary system of total war. Soldiers of this level are almost good at fighting.


    If it is put down to a small town security team, it can at least be a small team leader.


    At this level, Murphy will no longer be forced to restrict how many weapons he needs to master to what extent. After all, the hierarchy is only a general framework, which affirms the strength of mercenaries. Before muscles decide the world, strength can be divided into many kinds.


    And wisdom is one of them.


    Therefore, the assessment of the third level soldiers does not need too many tests, as long as they can complete the corresponding difficult tasks.


    Now there are goblins, goutouren, robbers and mutated beasts everywhere. As long as they can pass the physical fitness test of level 2 soldiers, it''s only a matter of time before they can reach the professional level of level 3 soldiers.


    The standard of the third level soldiers is relatively loose, but the standard of the fourth level soldiers is quite strict.


    Because the fourth level soldier''s occupation level examination, must go to the large town!


    The strength of the fourth level soldiers is equivalent to the soldiers who have received the cruel training of the priesthood of war and have reached the training requirements. The soldiers of this level are far superior to ordinary people in physical ability. They must be familiar with all kinds of commonly used weapons in the army and pass the corresponding actual combat test given by the mercenary Union. Generally speaking, those who have reached the level of level 4 soldiers are the heads of all mercenary regiments. Most of them are veterans who survived the war. Their personal strength can not be ignored!


    Even if they are thrown into a medium-sized town, they are capable of being a team leader.


    As for level five, it''s also the last level of Murphy''s current career hierarchy.


    If you want to carry out the occupation identification of level five soldiers, you must go to Athens or the central city of Lady Elizabeth, Wiener. Because this is the last level of the current career hierarchy, mercenaries who plan to conduct the fifth level soldier assessment must go to these two big cities to apply in advance. Only in this way can the Spartan soldiers sent from Athens be arranged to assess their actual combat ability.


    you ''re right!


    The assessment of level five soldiers is to fight Spartan soldiers in actual combat!


    Because according to Murphy''s current analysis of human strength in the world, he estimated that the combat effectiveness of Spartan soldiers should be similar to that of knights canonized by human Aboriginal nobles.


    In other words, the ability of level five soldiers, let alone the others, has reached the level of knights all over the world!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second era, 376, August 3.


    With the establishment of the mercenary Union, the occupation level identification of the soldiers attached to it began to come out one by one.


    These professional grades are just an initial framework. How to deal with them, how to improve them, and how to make them flexible, will be collected by corresponding personnel, and the information will be handed over to the scholars of Athens University. They will work with general Jerry rivard to improve the professional level of soldiers.


    At present, Murphy only plans to identify the warrior occupation.


    For now, mercenaries are mainly soldiers. At least for now, Murphy hasn''t seen that mage come out to be a mercenary.


    As for the mercenary rank system that will be introduced later, it will be improved on the current soldier rank framework. Because it''s just the early days of the animal boom and the so-called "evil disaster," mercenary unions around the country can''t classify the hiring tasks. I''m afraid it will take more than half a year before the corresponding mercenary hierarchy system of the mercenary union can be planned and promulgated.


    In fact, Murphy also wanted to use 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or a, B, C, D, e, F, G to divide the difficulty of mercenary tasks.


    But in fact, for these fleeing creatures, as well as the mutant beasts that frequently appear everywhere, the combat information he has collected is not enough to evaluate their difficulty. Half a year is only a vague estimate. In fact, there is no more than a few years for data statistics. The so-called task difficulty rating of mercenaries is very difficult to improve.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is still a lot to deal with.


    But fortunately, Murphy has drawn out a general framework. As for the loopholes in various aspects, it will be gradually improved over time.


    This is a huge project!


    He can''t do it in a few words. Murphy''s goal is to set up a mercenary union to win over and control the soldiers who were demobilized after the end of the Jackal war.


    Now his goal has been achieved.


    As for the improvement of all aspects of the mercenary Union, on the contrary, it is not his most important concern. Because according to his original budget, as long as the mercenary union is established, it can effectively organize scattered mercenaries in different places, and share the information of suppression tasks in different places at the same time. As for other issues, there is no need to rush for a while. Because his strength is based in Athens, not the newly founded mercenary Union.


    August 5.


    The problems caused by the southern plain have become more and more serious.


    Hundreds of thousands of goblins, koeheads and other creatures have moved into the southern plains, and have been moving south! These other ethnic groups who fled into the southern plains gathered together to occupy the mountains, forests and nests, forming hundreds or even thousands of bandits. They rob passing caravans, plunder nearby villages and even attack some towns.


    August 7.


    A message came to Murphy from behind the southern plains.


    Just a few days ago, a large armament town with nearly 3000 troops stationed near the southern wilderness was attacked by a group of goblins and gray sideburns jackals and fell!


    This is very bad news.


    Because it means that these bandits of other races who flee into the southern plains will have enough weapons to arm more than 5000 people!

 V3.Chapter 111

    With the weakness of eliminating other ethnic bandits in the rear of the southern plain, groups of goblins and goutouren swarmed into the interior of the plain. At the same time, the remnant forces, which were scattered and retreated to the mountains in the Jackal war, also became active. Although there are not many jackals hiding in the forest after the defeat, they can no longer pose a substantial threat to human beings.


    However, as the remnant jackals joined the bandit groups of the earth elite, the progress of the aristocratic Council''s suppression was even slower.


    even to the extent that!


    After August 10, Murphy, through the mercenary Union, continued to receive news of the emergence of the hound bandits in the League of the Principality of Athens! Besides the towns to the north of the League of Athens, there were more than ten bandit groups with more than one thousand people. These gangs are made up of goutouren, goblins, jackals, boars and other races. They frequently attack nearby villages to plunder materials, and even take the initiative to attack some small towns.


    This is not the worst!


    Worse still, Murphy''s secret channels from within the aristocratic Council sent him a message.


    ¡ª¡ªThere''s something terrible going on in the southern wilderness!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------------------


    The second era, August 15, 376.


    If it is placed in the previous life of the Middle Earth, then today should be the full moon night of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    But in this world, it''s just a normal day. It is said that the High Elves will offer sacrifices to Elune on this day, but humans have no such tradition. In the traditional culture of human beings, there are only two days for ancestor worship, one is April 5, which is not far from the Qingming Festival of previous generations. The other is July 15, which is the same day as the ghost festival in previous lives.


    The moon on this day is very round.


    Since June this year and the orc World War I, the strength of Athens has been greatly damaged, and thousands of casualties have severely damaged the civil class in Athens. Fortunately, after the victory of the war, the fame of Athens and Murphy spread all over the human world. So the power of Athens recovered quickly after the war, and even more rapidly after the signing of the alliance of principalities and the unification of its territory with Lady Elizabeth''s. After more than two months of self-cultivation, Athens is not only prosperous in business. Similarly, in terms of the number of citizens, the number of formal citizens recognized by the auxiliary system of total war in Athens has once again exceeded the limit of 10000. According to this progress, Athens is expected to upgrade again around October this year!


    Upgrade from ordinary city to big city!


    At that time, Athens could not only upgrade from an urban barracks to a legion barracks, but also recruit a powerful branch of the seleucian faction, the Armored Cavalry, after upgrading to a racecourse!


    It''s not Macedonian cavalry or something. In fact, it''s just an army with a few more irons than light cavalry.


    This is the true sense of heavy cavalry!


    Not only the whole body armor, even the horse sitting down was also covered with a small piece of iron armor connected together! You can say it without ceremony! Armored Cavalry is the only heavy cavalry unit in total war before the middle ages that can directly attack the infantry! Once the armored cavalry troops can form a formation of more than a thousand people, then on the battlefield is a torrent of iron and steel, the power is amazing, irresistible, the sound of horse''s hooves makes the earth tremble!


    Not to mention the army of jackals and orcs, even the regular troops of the orc empire are hard to resist.


    In the age of cold weapons, the scale of heavy cavalry force is absolutely amazing! The momentum that makes the earth tremble makes many people lose the courage to resist! On the frontal battlefield, heavy cavalry is always a banner of the cold weapon era!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    New crops have been planted, and crops like corn and vegetables will mature in three months, November.


    When the harvest is finished, the agricultural experts in the University of Athens will arrange for the leaders to plant new winter wheat. This is the crop reform after Athens was upgraded to a city. The alternative cultivation of other crops can also save the fertility in the land, so that the land will not be quickly abandoned. The island in the nidoria river has been officially mined. Now there is a lot of natural phosphate fertilizer available. Athens will have a good harvest in the next few years.


    There is grain in hand, but not panic in heart.


    Even after deducting part of the food provided to the Centaur tribe from this year''s bumper harvest, the remaining food is enough for the whole territory to eat for more than two years. Now in Athens, not only the citizens have a lot of money in their hands, but also the indigenous people who are Murphy serfs can eat a piece of white bread a day. It''s something they didn''t even think about.


    Moreover, if they work hard, they can even get a little dried fish every Sunday.


    That''s meat!


    In the hands of the former Lord, they may only eat so little during the Spring Festival!


    But it''s only possible.


    But now?


    As long as they work hard, they can eat a little meat every week. Although it''s not a lot, it''s enough nutrition for children''s growth and development. These humble serf aborigines did not have much ambition. They just wanted to feed their children and let them eat better and dress more. They would rather eat less than see the children''s hungry faces


    No hunger, no cold, that''s their happiness.


    It''s simple. It''s satisfying.


    As a modern man, Murphy is not benevolent, but he has his own rules. For him, it should be the duty of every Lord to let every hard-working man have enough to eat. He was unable to control the serfs in a state of starvation for the convenience of his own rule, just like other Aboriginal nobles. Even Mrs. Elizabeth once looked at him in surprise. She said it''s hard to imagine that you would treat your people so kindly in the war.


    It''s not kindness!


    Murphy has always thought that he is not a kind person.


    It''s just that he can''t be so cruel. He feels obliged to feed his people.


    This is the duty of a lord! It is also the duty of a king in the future!


    Maybe all this is just what Murphy subconsciously takes for granted. But the serfs who were sent to Murphy didn''t think so. They are undoubtedly grateful for all the good things now. They call their lord the noble, benevolent, generous, great and wise governor Murphy! Although their poor knowledge did not know what the governor represented, they stubbornly believed that it was a title more noble than the Archduke, which only the truly great could obtain!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The chaos of the southern plains did not cause much real trouble to Murphy.


    When all over the country are in a mess, everything in Athens is developing smoothly and rapidly. With the mercenary Union''s intelligence network, Murphy''s information base has been quickly filled up. The newly established "general night" organization will collect useful information for him in all aspects, and pay attention to the talents in exile. A group of well disciplined and brave Aboriginal mercenary regiments were absorbed by Athens, and they will be included in the peripheral establishment of the army, led by the aboriginal soldiers who survived the first Orc war. These mercenaries will be formally recruited after the cruel training of the war Temple priests. At that time, they will be a group of powerful soldiers!


    At the same time, with the help of the gradually stable mercenary Union, people from all over the country who have their own skills but have no room to show them were attracted to Athens.


    Because everyone foresees that this city will be a bright pearl among human beings in the future!


    Now, this pearl has just begun to shine, its construction needs a lot of talents, which also means that there are a lot of opportunities. Many frustrated aborigines rushed to Athens, hoping to get the chance to show their skills there. Moreover, Athens is now a very safe place when there are goblins and Kobold bandits everywhere.


    All the goblins, koeheads, jackals and robbers that enter its range are cleaned up in a few days by powerful Spartan fighters.


    When they arrived, the goblins and koeheads also learned to behave well, and they were not in the scope of entering Athens. They evaded the scope of Athens, moved around the surrounding areas, plundered some past caravans, and occasionally attacked the richer villages under the rule of the surrounding aristocrats. In fact, omnivorous creatures like goblins and goutouren will not starve to death, even if they do not have much food. The vitality of these creatures is very strong, especially the creatures like kotou man, which can be seen in almost every corner of the mainland.


    September 1.


    A team of senior adventurers sent by the aristocratic Council to investigate the southern wilderness has brought back bad news.


    In the wilderness connected with the plain, I don''t know when one big hole after another appeared. These holes are so deep that they seem to go to the bottom of the earth. And some other kinds of intelligent creatures, which have disappeared for thousands of years and are suspected to have been extinct, are coming out of those underground holes one by one. The goblins and goutouren who originally lived in the wilderness were expelled to the southern plains by them.


    These adherents of the last era returned to the earth''s surface after the beginning of the second elemental tide!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------------------


    (it will be renewed tomorrow. Go to bed early today to replenish your energy. Well, 20W words. I have to work hard.)

 V3.Chapter 112

    This is a magnificent era, although it is just a nod, but the surging atmosphere of the times reverberates on the earth!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the initial chaos, a new order was gradually established in the southern plains.


    The Goblins who lived close to human beings were all eliminated by the army, but after several times of elimination, these goblins were obedient. They hide in the mountains and forests, or in the mountains when the army comes. And usually, they run out in groups to attack the passing caravan. Although these goblins and dogheads could not threaten the town, their existence seriously interfered with the local order, especially hindered the road, which made the local lords have to hold forces around and defend passively.


    However, large bandit groups composed of goblins and remnant jackals were active in the areas bordering the southern wilderness, frequently attacking villages and towns, which brought a lot of trouble to the aristocratic Council.


    After all these goblins learned to be good, the progress of the campaign gradually fell into a deadlock.


    Finally, more than a month later, the current situation came into being, that is, countless scattered other creatures gathered in the mountain forest area between cities. These creatures hid in the mountain forest when the army came, but they liked to run out and loot the passing caravans in peacetime, which really annoyed the nobles everywhere! In the end, there was really no way. They had to stop some troops at some important intersections and turning points, and then regularly clean up the nearby gathering places of Kobold. After all, they don''t have the strategy map annotation of "total war" auxiliary system like Murphy. As long as the goblin dog leader is still in his territory, they will mark it on the strategy map page.


    This kind of phenomenon becomes more and more intense, but in the end it makes people helpless.


    In the end, every time the merchants went out, they had to recruit a team of mercenaries to escort them along the road. This greatly increased the cost of business exchanges, and indirectly led to the price rise of the whole southern plain. Fortunately, however, only commodities from all over the world have risen. Goods like grain have not risen much, and pork and mutton have not changed much.


    If you think about it, it''s better than the Middle Earth in the previous life!


    After more than a month of suppression, the pattern of the southern plain changed. At present, nobles all over the country have the ability to clean up the other races around the cultivated land, so as to ensure that there will be no problems in this year''s cultivation. But further away, there''s nothing they can do. In such an era, even if a Lord has a thousand square kilometers of land, he is not able to make use of it. The distance between towns and villages is not small. In addition, the lack of population and alpine forests make things more troublesome.


    In such an era, it is quite normal that the land is vast and the population is sparse.


    These places can''t compare with Athens. Next to Athens is the nidoria river. All the land around is suitable for farming, so the population is quite dense.


    However, this is not the case in other places. It is not easy to clean up the surrounding areas of cities and towns with the force of local lords to ensure the cultivation this year. As for getting through the other creatures along the road, it''s definitely not a simple matter to wipe out the bandits who hide in the forest. With the present manpower and material resources, I am afraid it is quite difficult.


    For these other creatures that flow into the southern plains and occupy the mountains and forests.


    After the initial chaos of the human city-state, we can only clean up the nearby, and let the others go. When it''s really no good, we''ll send troops to fight them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------------


    September 5, in the morning.


    This is the beginning of the shock of the whole continent, and it is also the turning point of the change of the times!


    On this day, on the southern wilderness.


    A terrible pressure gathered over this land, and the huge momentum even spread to the adjacent southern plain. Countless animals and birds were paralyzed on the ground and did not dare to move at all. On this day, all the human troops stationed at the edge of the wilderness seemed to be pressed with a huge stone in their heart. They even felt very difficult to breathe! They looked in horror at the depth of the wilderness, not knowing what terrible things were there!


    At noon, with a sound of dragon chanting across the earth, Twelve adult black dragons soared into the sky. They flapped their huge wings as long as 25 meters and dragged their huge bodies to soar in the southern wilderness sky!


    These pure blood dragon''s figure has covered the sky, they carry the astonishing power to sweep the earth!


    The dragons roared, their wings flapped, and gusts of wind rolled up. They soared from the north corner of the southern wilderness to the edge of the plains, just as the black dragons were ready to fly over the southern plains.


    The northwest.


    The place where barbarians inhabit suddenly burst out a brilliant golden light column from a high cliff, and then a earth shaking roar sounded! In this earth shaking roar, more than 200000 barbarians knelt down devoutly on the ground, and on the altar dedicated to the ancient hero [growler] - Hagel, a magnificent figure condensed by golden light slowly took shape!


    He''s got a huge axe in his hand, and he''s roaring up to the sky!


    The glory of divinity is scattered in the altar, the golden body contains the power of primitive and wild, and the will that goes directly to the depth of soul affects the human beings in the whole southern plain.


    Almost in an instant, the threat brought by the Dragon disappeared!


    When the ancient hero [roaring] - Hagrid''s figure appeared over the southern plain, the other two places in the human territory also raised a golden light. Although these two brilliances are not as dazzling as before, and there is no condensed body of ancient heroes, everyone knows what they represent!


    ¡ª¡ª[Knight of truth] - Charles, [hand of justice] - sizer!


    Three golden lights formed a tripod, and finally converged over the whole southern plain, as if scattered on this land. But in a small remote corner called Athens, there was no such golden light. In other words, it means that the glory of divinity has dissipated before it falls, and it has disappeared without a trace.


    Twelve adult black dragons hover on the edge of the southern wilderness, but they are afraid to step into the plain!


    In the end, the black dragons could only make a reluctant roar and soar around the southern wilderness again, but they never passed the sky of the southern plain again. They fly around the southern wilderness, and the sky shaking dragon song has been ringing in this land. These black dragons from the dark underground are announcing to the world that 200000 square kilometers of Southern wilderness has now officially become their territory!


    This day.


    Countless people in the human city-state rushed to tell each other, and the priests stood on the high platform of the central square and announced a news with great excitement.


    After thousands of years, the soul of ancestors finally woke up from the deep sleep!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Emerald dream, the domain of high elves.


    A slim and graceful figure is sitting quietly on the branch of a huge golden oak tree which is more than 30 meters high. She overlooks the southern plain. The big trees in the sky cover her figure and bring a shade of green in the hot summer. A little black cat in her arms was burying her head on her round and full chest, sleeping soundly, as if not sleeping well. From time to time, she shrugged her head with her little claws.


    "Naughty!"


    The slender figure flicked on the little black cat''s head, and then said slowly, "I can''t imagine that three demigods have sprung up all of a sudden!"


    The Golden Oak shook slightly, and then an old voice echoed.


    "Demigod already exists!"


    "Human beings have been preparing for their own gods for thousands of years! The second elemental tide just wakes them up in advance. Their purpose is not only demigod, but I don''t know if the gods of other races are willing to share their power and strength with the newly born human gods! If they want to really climb the altar, the road is definitely more difficult than they imagined! Their bodies have already decayed into dust, and it''s hard to be just a demigod''s soul, I''m afraid... "


    "May wisdom be with them!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nimang swamp, a piece of land adjacent to the semi elves, is located in the southeast corner of the southern plain, covering an area of about 50000 square kilometers. This is a tropical rainforest type area, once an active territory for lizards. But these lizards are now scarce, and they have not avoided the catastrophes of the previous era like other creatures. After the trail of lizards gradually disappeared, those who are now active in the swamp have turned into Houtou man, jackal man and bear goblin. The latter is a variant of the great goblin, with strong physique and a height of more than 2.5 meters. Their faces look like bears. They are greedy, evil and cruel. They are very difficult to deal with.


    In addition to these, there are also a lot of very dangerous creatures hidden in the bogs and rainforests. Even in the depths of the mud swamp, there is a kind of Warcraft in the last era!


    ¡ª¡ªPetrified lizard!


    It''s a very dangerous and absolutely frightening creature. The area where they live is a forbidden area for other creatures.


    However, I don''t know when lizards began to appear in the mire. These creatures that had gradually disappeared in the last era came back to life, and came out from the mire one after another. However, after thousands of years, this land no longer belongs to them. They must defeat the jackals and bear goblins to regain the land.


    When these lizards reappeared, the half elves sent to the depths of the swamp to investigate brought back a very bad news!


    Deep in the mire, they saw one of the legendary extinct creatures of the last era.


    ¡ª¡ªNine headed monster!


    These monsters living in the age of giants seem to have been extinct thousands of years ago.


    But I don''t know why, they reappear in the eyes of the world. What these lizards worship is the oldest nine headed monster. It is said that radsh, the ultimate nine headed monster who killed and ate many giants, was finally destroyed by the Titans themselves. From the mouth of the half elves who escaped back, they learned that there were several such nine headed monsters in the depths of the mud marsh!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ***********************************************************************************************


    September 6. Athens.


    The news from the mercenary union was more and more shocking, and Murphy went to the leadership shrine more and more frequently during this period.


    The high priest was still sleeping, and she was sleeping peacefully. Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is shining in the temple of leadership, and her power begins to recover after she goes to sleep. With the increase of the number of believers in Athens, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is now approaching the level of medium divine power. If she successfully recovers to medium power, then Athens will have two medium power gods!


    Before the white dragon in the karazan mountains was solved, more than ten adult black dragons of pure blood appeared next door to the southern plains.


    Although it is still far away from each other, it should be the people in the aristocratic Council who have a headache.


    But Murphy has to admit that she''s under a lot of pressure.


    He felt very heavy because of the wind and rain of the big era. Although he only received the news from the southern wilderness and the semi elves, it seems that other places, such as the dwarf''s territory, the gathering place of the semi orcs, the territory of the orc Empire, the mountains in the clouds where the giant lives, and so on, will not be very peaceful.


    It''s just that he can''t get so much information now.


    Soldier to soldier, general to general!


    Whether it''s dealing with the emerging lizards or other underground races, Murphy is sure to fight a dozen with the powerful fighting power of Spartan fighters. But in the face of the dragon and hydra, which are far beyond the scope of ordinary creatures and can be regarded as legendary creatures, he is not sure! At present, the strongest fighter in Athens is the chief priest of the God of war. With his ability, he can kill a kalazan hurricane pterosaur, but he can''t kill a real pure blood dragon.


    In the face of these legendary creatures that emerged with the start of the second elemental tide, Murphy had to look elsewhere.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (first, 4000 words. There''s another watch in the evening, please

 V3.Chapter 113

    I touch the edge of hell with one hand. It is a dark and silent field. The black river Styx has no waves. The dark red land is like hot magma. The wind shows a ray of light, but vanishes like a flickering candle


    --------------------------------------------


    It''s cool.


    In the hot and dry August, today is a very rare cloudy day.


    In the morning, there was a continuous drizzle in Athens, which washed away the dry and sultry air. After more than a year''s construction, the official roads set up in Athens are no longer the original dust roads. Today, the roads connecting the cities and towns in Athens are paved with stone blocks and slabs, which are mixed with sand and mud to make the roads bear heavy vehicles.


    As long as necessary, in the event of war, the troops in Athens can reach any part of the territory within six hours.


    And the cavalry, it only takes an hour or two to fight!


    Small territory also has the advantage of small territory. As long as the land is fertile enough to produce food to support the population, it can be built intensively to turn it into a highly concentrated and fertile land. In this era, the utilization rate of land is quite low, and there are large areas of barren land among the Lords'' towns. Maybe it''s because the land is not suitable for farming, or maybe there are some dangerous creatures living nearby, which make up the wilderness area of the southern plain.


    These wilderness areas account for more than half of the total area of the southern plain. Otherwise, there would be no problem in feeding thousands of people with the vast area of the southern plain. In this era, there is no fertilizer, and the technology of canal irrigation is not mature, even there are not many dams to store water, so the difficulty of reclamation is quite high! Moreover, at present, the farming methods of human beings in the southern plain and even the whole world''s intelligent creatures are very primitive. They can only use some simple soil methods to maintain the soil fertility, but this level can only barely maintain the grain yield at a self-sufficient level. For example, in many places, the intelligent race has to live a half fishing and half farming life because the grain yield in the field is not enough to support themselves.


    This situation is very common. At present, more than 90% of the intelligent races who have not entered the age of enlightenment are like this.


    Athens, by contrast, is not one or two points ahead.


    After the winter wheat harvest in June, Murphy ordered a large number of spies and intelligence personnel to go all over the southern plains. The intelligence they collect is not only limited to military intelligence, but also includes a lot of information about life. Just like a batch of crops recently introduced from Athens, which are collected and sorted out by these intelligence personnel, are of high yield and rich in nutrients needed by human beings.


    These crops are being cultivated in batches under the leadership of agricultural experts, and the excellent varieties will be taken out for large-scale cultivation next year.


    It is obvious that there is not enough food in a city. What is worth mentioning now is that agricultural experts have introduced a kind of plant similar to rape flower from the place near the half elves. These plants grow and develop very fast. They are planted after the winter wheat is harvested in June and can blossom around August. The flower seeds produced by this plant not only have high oil content, but also can be used as the ration for livestock, and this plant can also supplement the fertility for the field. After all, it is impossible for Athens to plant hundreds of thousands of acres of potatoes and corn after winter wheat harvest.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    Besides the necessary wheat, Athens also needed a lot of vegetables and other crops.


    This is also a very important part of a newly built city. After all, many people in Athens are tired of fish. If the pigs and beasts raised last year had not grown fat, I''m afraid the soldiers would not have much enthusiasm to face the salted fish. This is not only the root of human''s bad habits, but also the driving force of human progress. When there is no food to eat, to be able to eat is happiness. But when you can eat enough, thinking about having meat is happiness.


    Murphy didn''t care.


    Because the improvement of the living conditions of the territorial people makes them have a higher pursuit, which is also a sign of the territory''s progress.


    This is just the beginning.


    Due to the frequent wars and war reserves, there are still many omissions in other aspects of Athens construction. In the rare calm time now, it can be used to complete these omissions. After all, there are too many things in a city or a kingdom. These all need time to accumulate and improve bit by bit.


    When the citizens of Athens gradually meet their material needs, they will begin to pursue the spirit.


    At that time, the extension points of art, culture and other aspects of civilization will be born one by one. A territory, a country and a civilization not only need to face the indomitable, heroic, perseverance and sacrifice in the war, but also need many spiritual civilization in life, such as art, culture, education and other aspects of extension.


    This is what Murphy likes to see!


    He wanted to build Athens into a military Empire dominated by war and with unprecedented combat effectiveness. But I don''t want to turn Athens into a Spartan war machine without much sense! Because in his knowledge and understanding, only the relative balance can continue, otherwise Athens will eventually collapse at a critical point like the Spartan city-state on earth.


    He doesn''t know if the world will last forever, but the relative balance can be maintained for a longer time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------------


    In the afternoon, at a quarter past three.


    Athens now has a lot of trivia to deal with. If it wasn''t for the continuous cultivation of a group of middle and lower class management talents with the education of the University of Athens, I''m afraid Murphy is really busy now, and even has no time to eat. With the cultivation of a batch of talents who have received the education of Athens University, the ruling organs of various departments in the territory began to be divided gradually. The interior department headed by general Jerry rivard and Lady Elizabeth gathered a group of talented people in the management of internal affairs, who were responsible for the trade, taxation, farming and so on in Athens. The military aircraft department, headed by general riodari, had advanced the medium rank sergeants of all the Athens legions to a higher level, and laid the foundation for the formation of the military headquarters in the future.


    Although a country needs a lot of ruling departments, generally speaking, there are only two.


    One is internal affairs, the other is military affairs.


    Everything is for these two points. Murphy didn''t appreciate the enfeoffment system of the aristocratic lords in the world, because there were too many drawbacks of this enfeoffment system. Moreover, he would never allow the power of the territory to be divided into blocks. If there is no better way, instead of continuing the system of the world, it is better to change the name of the whole Athens ruling system according to the division of the middle land in the previous life, and divide it into the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of household, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of war, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of work one by one in the form of six departments.


    Too advanced system is difficult to be accepted by this primitive era, but the six part system of the former middle earth can be fully accommodated by the current Athens. When the Duchy of Athens was established, the six part system could be used as the ruling core of Athens.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After handling some decision-making affairs in the general''s area, Murphy went to the port with the general''s guard.


    Now the total population of Athens is about to exceed 40000, and the number of citizens has reached more than 10000. It is expected that Athens will be upgraded from a city to a big city in a short time. At that time, new planning will be carried out for the whole building of Athens. Fortunately, Murphy had planned ahead of the establishment of the city. Now Athens can be used as an inner city to expand and rebuild.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Your Excellency!"


    "Governor!"


    Murphy took the general''s guard down a wide street, paved with neat stone slabs, wide enough for five carriages to run side by side. This is a very broad road in today''s era. And a lord who can plan a city only has the right to be named by people. On both sides of the road, there are many pedestrians, businessmen and Athenians. There are also many adventurers and mercenaries. Although the slave trade stopped here after the end of the Jackal war. But now Athens will sell some cast iron and carburized steel weapons, most of which were eliminated by Athenian soldiers, or re forged with weapons collected in several wars.


    Although most Athenian soldiers are equipped with 16 forged steel or 24 forged steel weapons, soldiers in other places may not have such good equipment. The weapons that Athens now sells to the outside world, even if they are taken to other places, are comparable to the standard equipment used by some elite troops. A lot of adventurers and mercenaries came to Athens to buy some high-quality weapons.


    There is a misunderstanding here, that is, the equipment sold by the town blacksmith shop is absolutely not as good as the equipment of the military system. In such an era, it is not polite to say that the standard equipment produced by the army can be labeled as "excellent".


    As for the so-called blacksmith shop, the equipment sold in it may not even meet the standard of steel. It can only be regarded as grade I pig iron.


    After all, most of the really good blacksmiths have been hired by the army, and the rest can only play kitchen knives, ordinary swords and so on. Their level is definitely not very high. It is worth mentioning that excellent blacksmiths have a relatively high status in this era, which can be said to be one of the most advanced among many professions. A good blacksmith even needs to bend over a little to show when he meets the nobles, instead of bowing. However, most of these important professionals are subject to strict restrictions and control.


    In the age of cold weapons, the value of an excellent blacksmith is absolutely incalculable!


    Especially in times of war!


    The port of Athens has been expanded several times. If it is placed in other places in the southern plain, it can be regarded as a medium-sized city. There are nearly 10000 people living in the whole port. In addition to the previously reserved port trade points, residential areas, commercial areas, Victory Square and other areas have been built.


    Murphy was walking along the road with the general guard. From time to time, some people bowed to salute, or called "governor" or "governor".


    Most of the former are ordinary citizens, who call Murphy "Lord", while the latter are soldiers and lower ranking officials, who call Murphy "Lord".


    They came to the door of the blacksmith''s shop, where many people were choosing their weapons.


    With more and more riots, the mercenary industry has gradually grown up. Similarly, a large part of the wealth in the hands of nobles and merchants also went to these mercenaries. Now there are goblins and goutouren bandits running around. They range from dozens to hundreds, attacking past caravans or villages. It used to be OK for the caravans to take a few escorts with them, but now if they don''t hire a whole team of mercenaries, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble on the way.


    Mercenaries have money in their hands.


    In addition to improving their own lives, the rest is of course used to buy life-saving weapons and equipment.


    In this way, the spoils of the orc war in Athens, the weapons and leather armour captured from the orcs, will have a sufficient market. There were not many soldiers in Athens, but the spoils of that war were quite a lot. It is fully equipped with tens of thousands of people''s leather armor and weapons, which is the inventory of the whole Orc tribe for decades, plus a large amount of materials from the orc empire.


    Apart from Athens itself, Murphy has at least 20000 leather inlaid armours and tens of thousands of swords!


    This is quite a fortune!


    After the war consumed a large amount of money from the national treasury, Murphy waited for the materials to be returned into money for the construction of Athens after it was upgraded to a big city.


    The weapons used by orcs are relatively heavy, and the natural weight is enough. One battle axe is recast and two swords are enough. After he had plenty of iron tools, Murphy also asked his officials to start the improvement of farm tools. Since forging technology has been improved, it can not be limited to war. The civilization level of Athens has completely got rid of the late Bronze Age and began to enter the standard of iron age.


    Naturally, all the bronze implements used in the past will be abolished. Although the steel in the territory is still used for forging weapons, it is time for iron to be popularized in all aspects.


    Iron age!


    This undoubtedly means that Athens has really stood up, which means that Athens has the ability to equip a large number of soldiers with iron armour, and those armours with primitive manufacturing technology can gradually start to transition to chain armour and steel Knight plate armour! In such a magnificent era, Athens, officially stepping into the iron age, undoubtedly has its own right to speak!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He glanced at the busy blacksmith shop, and then Murphy took the general guard to the back yard.


    As soon as Murphy came in, a busy official immediately trotted to fetch a bill, carefully handed it to Murphy, and said, "governor, this is the bill for weapons sold in more than a month."


    Murphy doesn''t like flattery. His long-term military training has sharpened his character and made his style firm and steady, decisive and direct. This greatly indirectly affected other people in Athens. In addition to general riodari, who had a very obvious Spartan style of simplicity, and the importance of Spartan soldiers during the war, Athens did not have the formalism of the previous life.


    On the contrary, the Athenian way of doing things is very simple and clear, with a strong Spartan style.


    What is Spartan style?


    It is said that once, a king threatened the Spartan king to obey his orders, or he would raze Sparta to the ground, and the Spartan king''s answer was just one word: "please!" Spartan language is very simple and clear, and sometimes their answers are even similar to military orders. However, to Murphy''s surprise, this Spartan language, which was originally used in the officer class, soon influenced all classes in Athens. In the invisible so that all aspects of efficiency have been improved.


    Murphy reached for the bill, looked at it, and nodded with satisfaction.


    In a month, Athens sold 3000 pieces of inlaid leather armour and a large number of weapons. These weapons were sent to the mercenary class all over the country to arm the local forces and make them have the ability to resist the goblin and Goutou bandits. In the same way, Athens gained nearly 100000 silver coins, and the Treasury, which had been squandered in the orc war, began to be abundant again.


    This is only a small part of the sale, if you add to the sale to the barbarians, as well as trade with centaurs in exchange for horses.


    The weapons and equipment captured in the first World War are worth more than one million silver coins!


    About a week later, the Centaur tribe will send 1000 horses for trade exchange to Athens. These horses are used as reserve resources for Athens to upgrade into a big city. Because after Athens is upgraded to a big city, Murphy will start to prepare for the recruitment and training of the heavy cavalry corps of the seleucian faction!


    After reading the bill, Murphy patted on the shoulder to encourage the flattered official.


    Then he took the general''s guard to the direction of the government. Because there are a large number of alien bandits on the land, the waterway trade has become more and more prosperous. As the only city in the southern plain with a large port and a large business district, the port of Athens has undoubtedly become an important transit point for waterway trade after the land was blocked.


    During this period, there were so many businessmen travelling to and from Athens that Murphy had to send ten extra troops to the port''s guard and patrol.


    With the rapid increase of floating population, public security problems also appear.


    Those mercenaries and adventurers are guys who use their muscles more than their brains. Although there is no big problem, there are many fights in the tavern every day. Almost every day, there are unfortunate guys who are caught by the patrol and thrown into the small black house because of fighting.


    Walking in the broad street, Murphy suddenly felt cold all over.


    With even if it seems to be something terrible staring at the same, let him feel the heart beat suddenly!


    He stopped and looked back, but he didn''t see anything. There were merchants and mercenaries coming to Athens all around. They were dressed in different clothes. Some adventurers were even wearing extremely wide cloaks. They could only see half a face and a pair of unruly eyes. These guys who dare to walk alone in the wilderness are hard to deal with. Some of them even come from gladiators!


    These people have no relatives or friends, and few mercenary regiments dare to accept such dangerous people as them.


    Many of them became wanderers in the wilderness after they were free, and sometimes even met assassins. They are very dangerous people. Their career as gladiators has taught them to ignore life. These people are like poisonous snakes in the dark! Cruel and deadly!


    wait!


    assassin?!


    Murphy suddenly remembered the feeling of being watched, just like a ferocious wolf, the feeling of being on the back, just like the murderous atmosphere in some artistic novels.


    It''s a pity.


    Before Murphy could find out the guy who had a killing intention from the people behind him.


    The earth suddenly shook violently!


    Murphyton felt a shaking under his feet, as if he was spinning, almost falling to the ground. And the surrounding houses also shake violently, some simple buildings even collapsed directly, and the people inside were buried alive in the ruins before they even had time to scream!


    "Earthquake!"


    Murphy grabbed a flagpole in front of him and held his body steady. He was shocked!


    How could an earthquake happen?


    And it happened so suddenly? No warning in advance?


    incorrect!


    Murphy suddenly remembered that the city of Athens was now under the protection of the Olympian gods. Even if there was an earthquake, the priests of Olympus would have predicted it! In such an era, one of the work of the priests is to use the power of the gods to predict all kinds of natural disasters! Since the Olympus Gods exist, there is no reason why the temple doesn''t even have any prior warning? Moreover, the southern plain does not belong to the zone of crustal movement, and the earthquakes that have occurred here for thousands of years can be said to be very few!


    The earthquake lasted about three minutes.


    The violent shaking of the earth caused many buildings to collapse directly, and some people were injured by the collapsed buildings. Suddenly, there was a tragic cry all around.


    And at the same time!


    On the other side of the karazan mountains, about 80 kilometers away from Athens, within the territory of the white dragon.


    A bare "mountain peak" nearly 100 meters high, with only a few weeds, suddenly shook violently. Then a large number of rocks fell, and the birds and animals around them fled in horror. In a few minutes, a tide of animals ran away towards Athens.


    The shaking of the earth is more and more intense, and the shaking "mountain" actually stands up strangely!


    The sky reverberated with the roar of the dragon. The white dragon was more than 30 meters long, and its huge body with nearly 50 meters of wings appeared in the sky. Frightened by the dragon, the animals crawled on the ground. They didn''t dare to move at all. They just fell on the ground and kept shaking.


    The furious white dragon flapped its wings and flew to the mountain that stood up. Its huge body blocked the sky and covered the earth like a shadow.


    Although he doesn''t have much wisdom and is naturally irritable, as a dragon with real pure blood, the white dragon also stands at the top of the pyramid! Moreover, it is an adult white dragon that breaks through the bondage of blood lineage. In fact, it has the power to fight even against the last adult green dragon!


    The roar of the Dragon resounds through the earth!


    The white dragon is flapping its huge wings in the sky, circling the strange mountain.


    Its limited wisdom can''t understand why this mountain can stand up so strangely, but as a pure dragon, it can''t accept the provocative behavior of any creature in its own territory!


    This is absolutely unforgivable!


    Only let the enemy in its dragon breath into ashes, can it calm the anger between the abdomen and chest!


    Ow!


    The sound of dragons resounds through the earth.


    A flame with the smell of lava and sulfur spewed out from the mouth of the white dragon. The dragon breath with a diameter of more than two meters covered the strange mountain peak, and immediately covered nearly half of the mountain peak. The rocks could not bear the high temperature flame, and then collapsed at a more amazing speed!


    The gravel flies down!


    With a loud "bump", a pair of huge arms, nearly five meters in diameter, were suddenly stretched out from the standing mountain. They were all made of gray granite. They were like fists of a heavy truck, beating the front of the whole mountain with one punch.


    The sky is falling!


    There was a crack on the whole mountain, followed by cobweb like cracks centered on the place where it was hit by a fist made of gray granite.


    In the roar.


    The body of the mountain began to collapse, countless boulders fell on the ground, suddenly flying up all over the sky of dust!


    The dust fell to the ground.


    After the collapse of the mountain, a giant with a height of nearly 100 meters and a body of gray granite stood in the rubble. It looked up at the roaring white dragon in the sky, and seemed to have determined that the white dragon was the one who attacked it before. Then he bent down and picked up a huge stone with a diameter of about five meters and a weight of more than ten tons, just like a small stone thrown by ordinary people, and threw it at the roaring dragon in the sky.


    The huge stone was hurled out with a roar, but the white dragon flying in the sky easily escaped.


    It showed a mocking smile at the corner of its mouth, flapping its huge wings and flying in the sky in an extremely flexible posture. A dragon breath spewed down, with the burning flame of sulfur smell shrouded in the giant body composed of gray granite!


    The mocking smile of the white dragon didn''t last long, because it couldn''t smile any more.


    In a miss, the rock giant, which is made of gray granite, has a very humanized expression of embarrassment. That kind of expression is like a previous life some expert bowling suddenly miss, even one did not hit the same. Standing in the breath of the dragon, it moved its muscles and bones against the burning flame, and then shook its wrist.


    Next!


    A diameter of more than three meters, weight in tons of boulders, just like a storm in general was thrown to the sky dragon!

 V3.Chapter 114

    Deep in the karazan mountains, there is a battle of golden species, and Athens is in a mess.


    Although the earthquake lasted for less than three minutes, the violent earthquake still led to the collapse of more than ten buildings in Athens, and the marble sculptures erected in the city became crooked under the influence of the earthquake, and some of them even broke in two. But I don''t know why, the leading Temple of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and other temples in Athens were not affected by the earthquake, or there was no way for the earthquake to affect the temple. Even the statues erected in the central square have not been damaged at all.


    Right now.


    Murphy was standing in the hall of the governor''s mansion, full of doubts, walking back and forth anxiously. Although the sudden earthquake did not bring any irreparable losses because the houses in this era were not high, it did cause a lot of casualties. The earthquake came so fast that many people didn''t have time to run out. Many people were buried alive in the ruins during the earthquake. Fortunately, there were many civil structures in Athens, except for those who were hit by bad luck. Most of the others have suffered a little injury. They only need to be treated by the priests in the temple.


    The loss caused by the earthquake is the second, and the negative impact is the real headache for Murphy.


    This is a primitive era.


    It''s also a time of ignorance.


    In such an era, earthquakes and other natural disasters can easily cause some messy troubles. If you let your opponent grasp the handle, it will undoubtedly be a considerable trouble. Although it can not shake the foundation of Athens, it will indirectly affect Murphy''s reputation to a great extent. The southern plain is not an earthquake prone area, and even an earthquake may occur only after several hundred years. Therefore, in such a primitive and ignorant age, if people who want to take advantage of the earthquake and add some rumors to fuel the flames, they may be rumored to be "Heaven''s punishment.".


    Many people who believe in the aristocratic Parliament are now happy to discredit Athens. After all, the rising prestige of Athens and Murphy has begun to keep pace with them.


    That''s not what they want to see.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    "Your Excellency." The war chief priest walked into the hall with a calm face and said to Murphy, "this earthquake is too sudden, obviously not the result of natural evolution. It''s probably a man-made thing, so my Lord is not aware of it at all. "


    "Artificial?" Murphy was stunned, and a very strange idea came out of his mind.


    Can earthquakes also be man-made?


    The priestess of war nodded and then said, "there are residual energy fluctuations underground, very strong! It''s probably something powerful. "


    "It''s a pity that our Lord''s domain is war and killing. If it was the high priest, he might be able to predict something."


    High priest?


    Murphy could not help but frown, because he inherited part of the divinity of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Up to now, the high priest is still sleeping, and has no intention of waking up. He didn''t know when the high priest would wake up, but the high priest once said that the more powerful the gods were, the more bound they would be. Surely Athena, the goddess of wisdom, who is still of low power, would not sleep too long?


    The high priest fell into a deep sleep, and Murphy lost an important helper when dealing with many things.


    Murphy looked at the chief priest of the God of war in front of him, closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then Murphy said in a deep voice, "can you feel the center of the outward radiation of energy?"


    "You can try."


    The priestess of War slowly closed his eyes, and then in Murphy''s retina, the last blood red light appeared again, and a powerful force with a ray of divine breath began to radiate outward with the priestess of war as the center. About half a minute later, the priestess of War slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Murphy in front of him with a little doubt in his eyes. He said: "the fluctuation of power comes from the inside of the karazan mountains. It''s very close to the white dragon''s nest!"


    White dragon?


    Murphy can''t help but frown. Is this earthquake caused by the white dragon?


    If that''s true, it''s a lot of trouble.


    As if thinking of something, Murphy looked at the chief priests in front of him and asked, "if you are against the white dragon, what''s your chance of winning?"


    Murphy now sort of understands.


    People like the priesthood of war are a bit like the God voters in the previous DND games. Although they are still mortals, they can use some of the power of the gods. If converted into the standard of the world, it is the combat effectiveness of the golden species level. Although it does not reach the standard of dragon, it is definitely beyond the existence of mortals.


    "Seven." The chief priest of the God of war was shocked when he heard the words. Then a golden light flashed in his pupils and he said in a deep voice.


    Seven points?


    Murphy closed his eyes slowly.


    Sure enough!


    The power of Kratos, the God of war, was stabilized at medium power. As his spokesman in the mortal world, the power of the chief priests of Kratos also increased. If Murphy remembers correctly, the last time the priesthood of war did not have the confidence to defeat the white dragon.


    As if determined, Murphy opened his eyes and said solemnly, "summon the Spartan conquerors. Let''s go and see where it happened!"


    If the earthquake is really man-made.


    If you don''t go to see Murphy, I''m afraid you won''t even sleep well, because it''s too close to Athens!


    "Yes The chief priestess of the God of war was ordered to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, twenty four Spartan conquerors and the chief priests of the God of war gathered at the gate of the governor''s house. This time, Helen, the priestess of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, insisted on going with Murphy.


    This time, Murphy didn''t have much confidence in the bottom of her heart. If there were more people, there would be more strength, so she agreed to go with her.


    The team consists of 27 people, almost including the highest combat power of Athens at this stage! With the Spartan conquerors and the two priestesses of Olympus, we can have a try even if we really want to kill the dragon! But I don''t know why, while going to the karazan mountains to investigate, Murphy''s heart is a little uneasy.


    A straight line of 80 kilometers.


    But in fact, Murphy and his party did not enter the depths of the karazan mountains until the next morning.


    Around the green vegetation, more than 10 meters tall trees can be seen everywhere, the dense trunk of branches shaded the sun, leaving only a mottled silhouette on the ground. The surrounding areas of the karazan mountains are all primeval forests with knee high weeds. In addition to the need to clear the bushes blocking the road along the road, Murphy and his party are moving very slowly.


    The horses were left outside, and Murphy and his party simply took some dry food with them.


    It was about noon when the group walked out of the dense forest. As they walked out of the forest, the lush vegetation along the road began to decrease. Many bare rocks could be seen around them. Some of the rocks even had burnt black marks. A mountain towering into the clouds began to appear in the distance. This is already within the territory of the white dragon. Since it moved to the karazan mountains, the intelligent species and animals living nearby have basically disappeared, and some jackal tribes living here have almost disappeared!


    "Governor! What do you think this is? " Walking in front of the God of war, the chief priest bent down to pick up something from the ground, and then quickly came to Murphy''s front and said.


    Twenty four Spartan conquistadors'' left rear guards were beside Murphy. Their eyes were watching around with vigilance. Their hands had been on the hilt since they entered here, ready to fight at any time. Helon, the priestess of love and beauty, has been passing by Murphy side by side. I don''t know if she feels the same thing. Along the way, she looks a little uneasy like Murphy.


    "What is this?"


    Murphy reached out and took what the priestess of war had handed him. It was a black scale, about the size of a thumb plate, with a little metallic luster. It was very hard, and there was a trace of dark red blood hanging on the corners.


    Murphy looked at the black scales in her hands, and the uneasiness in her heart became more and more intense.


    Such a scale, if it appears in other places, is nothing. But it''s really weird to appear in the territory of a white dragon! And look at the trace of blood left on it, it seems that the time left is not too long. White dragon obviously does not grow this kind of black scale, so there is no doubt that this is left from another creature!


    As the group went deeper, some strange footprints began to appear on the ground. These footprints were relatively large. From the trace, it seems that they were left by some creature with three feet. The number of these creatures is not small. The footprints are in the east of the forest where Murphy came.


    The deeper he went, the harder it was to hide the shock on Murphy''s face.


    In fact, even the face of the chief priests of the God of war is now an expression of disbelief. He tried several times to stop Murphy from going deeper, but he was defeated by Murphy''s curiosity. Because at the moment, in addition to the uneasiness, Murphy felt something calling him. His inner intuition told him that he should go on.


    As the group went deeper, huge pits began to appear on the ground. All these pits were smashed out by boulders with a diameter of more than three meters and a weight of tons.


    One huge pit after another!


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of creature can have such a terrible power! How can we use these huge stones weighing more than ten tons to smash out so many pits on the ground!


    Soon, the group saw something.


    Because they found that the mountain in front of them seemed to move, and the mountain looked like a giant meditating.

 V3.Chapter 115

    Closer.


    Murphy was shocked when he was really sure what the creature was in front of him!


    The object in front of him, which looks like a mountain peak, is actually a mountain giant that disappeared in the legend and only appeared when Titans ruled the sky in the last era!


    One of the most powerful elements of life on earth!


    In front of him, the mountain giant with a height of more than 100 meters is like a mountain peak. The height of more than 120 meters makes Murphy have to raise his head to see his eyes. It''s a pair of strange gems the size of fists, but it''s too small for his huge body. The height of more than 30 stories in the previous life, when he came to the mountain giant, Murphy found how small he was.


    He wasn''t even as big as a little finger of the mountain giant in front of him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mountain Giants are the creations of the Titan era. They were bred from rugged mountains and were given life by the titans of the last era. They are different from ordinary elemental life. They are intelligent species in the true sense, and have a very unique way of inheritance, or should be said to be a way of extending life. Because there is no gender among Mountain Giants. Mountain Giants do not need the opposite sex to breed, and there is no opposite sex between them. These peculiar ways of biological inheritance are closer to division, that is, to split a part from an ontology and form a new life.


    Unfortunately, this division is very strict.


    The damage to Mountain Giants is also very serious, so their number has been decreasing since the golden age of Titans in the last era.


    Up to now, there has been no sign of Mountain Giants on the mainland for thousands of years.


    They are even rarer than dragons!


    The reason why Murphy recognized it at a glance was that the mountain giant was so easy to recognize. Because of the creatures walking on the earth, except for Mountain Giants, almost no creature can reach the height and size of more than 100 meters. They are like active mountain peaks, not only have unparalleled power, but also represent the strongest defense in the world!


    These mountain giants are the peak achievements of the element life in the golden Titan period! If the dragon is a golden species level creature, there is no doubt that the mountain giant is a legendary species! Because these behemoths are on the top of the world in terms of melee ability! No species can have such terrible power as them!


    Although they are extremely powerful, the mountain giant''s temperament is very quiet and serene.


    Yes, it''s quiet.


    You can''t imagine the word tranquility being used in such a powerful creature. But in fact, Mountain Giants are famous for their good temper. Unless they take the initiative to attack them, they are comfortable with nature. In their long life, they sleep in the mountains for a long time, and only when necessary, they will be awakened.


    And once they are put into battle, it means that a war is facing the time to decide the outcome!


    It is precisely because the mountain giant is not dangerous in temperament that Murphy dares to approach it after discovering it. Otherwise, such a huge thing, I''m afraid just moving a finger can also crush this group of people to death.


    however.


    As Murphy approached the epic creature of the last era, the auxiliary system of total war in his brain suddenly came into operation. Immediately, a red light that was invisible to the naked eye shot out of his eyes, and then in his retina, the attribute pages in the auxiliary system of total war began to appear automatically. What these attribute pages showed was the mountain giant who did not know why he woke up from the kalazan mountains.


    And the data used in the statistics is actually a hero template that Murphy has never seen!


    (total war the Lord of the rings, hero template attribute injection.)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    --------------------


    Biological properties:


    Name: unknown [hero unit].


    Race: Mountain Giant [legendary species].


    Wisdom: Wisdom


    Friendliness


    Personal combat effectiveness: don''t try to irritate it, it''s stupid! Otherwise, even the gods can''t save your life.)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Attack: 320-350


    Charge bonus: (50)


    Weapon type: (melee, siege)


    Attack range: (225 yards)


    Total defense power: [cannot be counted].


    Armor type: Holy armor.


    Vitality: [cannot be counted].


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Ability:


    Hardened stone skin lvmax [granite structure]: the body of mountain giant is made of rock, which makes it immune to all physical damage below 100 points£¨ At present, there are no creatures that can be broken by the total war auxiliary system.)


    Resistant stone skin lvmax [granite structure]: Mountain Giant has a layer of resistant stone skin, which enables it to resist more than 75% of magic damage and elemental damage.


    Avalanche lvmax: Mountain Giants are bred by the mother of earth. They can use the power of elements to mobilize rocks to bomb an area.


    Throw lvmax: Mountain Giants can throw objects around them to attack enemies (the heaviest is no more than 100 tons, and the longest distance is no more than 800 meters). If the thrown creature is a creature, it will suffer enough fatal damage!


    Lvmax: as time goes on, the core of the mountain giant''s body can automatically attract the surrounding rocks. Its strength and size will increase, but its attack speed will become a little slow.


    Unknown capability???


    Unknown capability???


    Unknown capability???


    -------------


    Comprehensive evaluation: This is a mountain giant who has been sleeping for half an era. In this world, in addition to gods, I''m afraid only time can take its life!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sleeping for half a century!?


    Seeing the statistics given by the auxiliary system of total war, Murphy was stunned for a long time. Because according to the data statistics of the auxiliary system of total war, the 60 point damage power of the Spartan conquerors, the most elite arms in Athens, could not be broken at all. It wasn''t until he got closer that Murphy found a giant on one side of the mountain giant. It''s just that it was covered by its huge body before, so the group didn''t find it until now.


    When Murphy finally saw what it was, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Amazing!


    That''s the body of a white dragon!


    ************************************************************************************************


    (I came back very late today. I thought about the attribute design of hero units for a long time, and finally decided to use the attribute template of Warcraft. Power agility and the like will not appear, but the ability will continue to use some of the skills in Warcraft RPG.


    It''s more than one now. Go to bed first.


    Tomorrow, well, it should be today. After handing over the rest of the work at 2:30 p.m., we will start to work harder. There are nine days left. It''s really tight.)

 V3.Chapter 116

    (first recommend a cover Divine Song, a hundred love songs - Mengjing saya. The voice of this beautiful woman makes me addicted. Finally, I recommend a book, the immortal will of the dark. This is the first watch of the day, 4000 words.)


    -------------------------------------


    The body of the white dragon lay quietly on the ground.


    This dragon, which used to stand at the top of the biological chain, makes Murphy''s mind extremely scared of existence. Now it is crawling quietly. Under its body is a piece of dirty blood, the huge dragon wings are broken into two pieces when they fall from the sky, and the once arrogant dragon head has already been broken, and the neck bone is broken when it falls to the ground, which makes its neck present a strange sense of distortion.


    The fatal wound came from its chest, where a huge hole with a diameter of more than two meters was smashed out by a huge rock. A large part of the rib in the chest was broken, and a large part of it was directly buried in its internal organs. Murphy could imagine that the white dragon flying in the sky would fall like a broken winged seagull when it was hit by huge stones weighing tons.


    Touch!


    In the dust, he hit hard rock heavily.


    This kind of injury caused by falling from a high altitude can not be sustained even by the strong system of the dragon. Almost at the moment of landing, the white dragon was killed.


    In the face of the physical force of absolute suppression of Mountain Giants, even creatures like giant dragons can''t bear it.


    Just as they were shocked by the white dragon corpse, the giant mountain giant seemed to wake up from his meditation. It turned around, and in the trembling roar of the earth, a mountain giant with a height of more than 120 meters and a body of gray granite turned to face Murphy and his party. It''s slightly bloated, and its huge body and slightly short limbs make it look very harmless.


    And its face, made of rocks, is quite calm, and it doesn''t seem to resent the arrival of Murphy and others.


    In the last era, the mountain giant was one of the guardians of the earth. They have great power, but they don''t like killing and disputes by nature. They are willing to integrate with nature and sleep quietly in the mountains. Only when they are summoned by war will they be awakened by other creatures. According to remote legend, the world was once invaded by some evil creatures. It was also that battle that the mountain giant really appeared in the eyes of the world and was known by many intelligent races.


    The eyes made of black gems were looking at Murphy''s group, or rather at Murphy in front of it.


    The giant mountain giant opened his hand and put it in front of Murphy''s eyes.


    Its low voice reverberated among the mountains. It looked at Murphy closely and said slowly, "human, come to me."


    Murphy took a look at the behemoth in front of him. The chief priest of the God of war wanted to stop it, but Murphy waved to stop it. "Don''t worry, it''s not malicious," he whispered


    With that, Murphy jumped into the palm of the mountain giant.


    This huge creature lived in the last era. Its palm is more than one meter thick, and the height of almost one finger is higher than that of all human beings in front of it.


    The mountain giant is a little clumsy and slowly puts Murphy in the palm in front of him. He seems to be worried that he will hurt the tiny creature in the palm.


    Standing in the broad palm of the mountain giant, Murphy heard the wind, and then he felt his body rising rapidly. He had reached the height of more than 100 meters from the ground in one breath. This made him sit on the palm of the mountain giant. In his previous life, he was nearly thirty stories high. Even now his body has been infused with the divine power of the high priest. If he accidentally falls down, he will die.


    Finally closer to see the front of the mountain giant''s face.


    The feeling of looking up is totally different from that of looking at each other equally. When looking up, the creature in front of us is an extremely tall giant, who can only stand in the same place and look up. But when he looked at each other equally, Murphy found that the mountain giant in front of him was very kind, and even had a simple and honest feeling compared with his slow movement. These mountain giants are Titan''s creations. Although they are huge, they were born to be excellent creatures.


    The eyes composed of black gemstones are staring at Murphy. After staring at him for a long time, the mountain giant asks in a very slow voice, "human, why do you have the breath of mother earth?"


    It looks very confused, it seems very strange why a human body has giant blood.


    But his size is still as small as a human being.


    Mother of the earth?


    When he heard the name, Murphy was stunned for a long time, but then he seemed to think of something.


    He looked closely at the mountain giant in front of him and said carefully, "who is the mother of the earth? Is it the Titan of the last era? "


    "The last era?" The mountain giant felt a little sad. He silently repeated this sentence and said slowly: "has this world opened a new era? The glory and glory of the titans have passed away... "


    Hearing the sad voice of the mountain giant, Murphy was a little frightened, because he was very afraid that the giant would lose control of his emotions. If he accidentally dropped himself, he would really have no skills. Fortunately, what he was worried about did not appear, and the mountain giant in front of him recovered after a short period of sadness.


    "If it wasn''t for a new era, I''m afraid I wouldn''t wake up from my deep sleep." Said the mountain giant to himself in a very slow voice.


    Then he looked at Murphy and asked slowly, "human, who is the master of the world now?"


    The master of the world?


    This problem is a headache for Murphy.


    Because now is the time for many ethnic groups on the mainland to show their glory, and it is not the last moment. No one knows who is in charge of the world. But he soon understood what the mountain giant was asking.


    He looked up at the sky and said, "the world is ruled by gods!"


    "Gods."


    The mountain giant fell into meditation again. It seemed to think of something far away. After a while, he said again: "mother of the earth says that the gods will become new rulers in this world!"


    Mother of the earth again!


    Who is the mother of the earth in its mouth? Murphy asked again.


    "Mother earth, the greatest golden Titan, is the creator of life! Is the mother of all things! The Lord of the earth The mountain giant''s face was solemn, with a very slow voice.


    Murphy stifled the answer for a long time. When the mountain giant finished, he had to ask the name of mother earth again.


    Because he has a very bold guess in his heart!


    "Gaia, the mother of the earth, is the creator of Mountain Giants and the planter of many lives. She travels through countless planes, leaving traces of life on the barren earth. She is the greatest Titan! The mother of all things


    Gaia!


    When she heard these two words, Murphy''s brain exploded.


    Immediately before all guess immediately and these two words linked together! Including the mountain giant in front of him, why does he say that he has the breath of mother earth! And the origin of the Olympus Gods! It even contains the reason why I cross to this plane!


    [mother of the earth] - Gaia, the God of the earth, the mother of the gods in Greek mythology, is the most respected and prominent God among all the gods. Gaia is the earliest God in Greek mythology and the origin of all Greek gods. She was the grandmother of Zeus. Gaia gave birth to Uranus, the God of the sky, and combined with him gave birth to six men and six women, twelve Titans, three Cyclops and three centaurs.


    In Greek mythology, Gaia, the mother of the earth, is the beginning of the world, and all the gods are her descendants.


    In mythological records, Gaia, the goddess of the earth, had many treasures, but the most famous one was the bottle of life in Gaia''s hands. Because the bottle of life contains the seeds of all things and the spring of life. This made Murphy think of the most famous treasure in the hands of the high elves, which is the spring of life in their hands! He hadn''t thought so much of this name before, but when he heard that the mother of the earth in the mouth of the mountain giant actually had the same name as the origin of the Olympian gods, the mother of the gods in Greek mythology, he really linked these together.


    Mother earth gave birth to the first generation of God King, and then continued to pass on to Zeus, the king of the gods.


    At this time, the Greek gods were no longer called Titans. Because of their thin blood, they were named Titan. That is, the main composition of Olympus later. In Greek mythology, the twelve dominant gods of all things are the continuation of the blood of Titans.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is the daughter of Zeus, the king of the gods!


    In the same way, Athena also has a part of the blood from the mother earth and the Titans. And she was predicted to be the king of the new generation of Olympus Gods, there is no doubt that her blood power is even stronger than her father Zeus. The high priest is another incarnation of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Similarly, there is no doubt that she also has some blood from the mother of the earth and the Titans.


    The mountain giant said that Murphy had the breath of Gaia, the mother of the earth.


    Because at the beginning, the high priest thought that he might be destroyed by Athena, the goddess of wisdom, so he poured all the divine power on Murphy. In this way, under the influence of divine power, Murphy was no longer an ordinary human body. Naturally, he who has the divine power of Olympus in his body will also indirectly take part of the breath of mother earth.


    Although it is not sure that the mother of earth in the mouth of Mountain Giants is the origin of Olympus, what Murphy is very sure now is that there must be some connection between the two!


    And then we can relate to the elemental tides and the mythical age of the earth.


    What''s the difference between this and the changes in the world?


    Before the beginning of the elemental tides, what is the difference between the composition of the world and the limitation of its power and that of the previous earth age BC? Except for racial differences, the differences in other aspects are pitifully small. There are many species in this world, and human beings are just one of them. On the other hand, there is only one human race on the earth, but there are different racial differences.


    There is magic in this world, there are mages. But they are living outside the ordinary people, and they have always been in a mysterious legendary position before the beginning of the era.


    What''s the difference with the legendary wizard, werewolf, vampire and so on?


    Even in the late Middle Ages and the Renaissance in Western Europe, some magicians showed some magic like abilities, such as floating, flying and so on. This inheritance even continued until the earth entered the modern history, that is, the Second World War. Gregory yefmovitch Rasputin, the most famous demon in czarist Russia, was assassinated by taking poison, shooting, brain bashing and so on.


    But the reason why he finally died was because he fell into the river and drowned! Moreover, when his body was burned after his death, he was even revived by legend!


    The world is far more mysterious than people think.


    After contacting with alchemy, one of the magic disciplines in the world, Murphy had another kind of scientific absurd idea.


    The beginning of the elemental tide gave him a bold guess.


    That is, if the legendary mythical age on the earth really existed, then there is no doubt that the end of the mythical age on the earth is due to a natural phenomenon similar to the element tide!


    Just like the last era full of glory and glory in the legend of the world!


    Before the beginning of the tide of elements, except for the differences in race, other cultural characteristics and so on, were almost consistent with the earth in the general direction.


    Murphy even thought of 2012, because in Maya legend, this year not only means the end, but also means a new beginning. If the words of the world were changed, it would be that the Mayan civilization thought that day opened a new era. It''s like this world, after the ancient elves planted the new world, it opened the prelude of the second era.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These are some crazy ideas.


    But these thoughts made Murphy very excited, because he thought that he might find a way home.


    However, before he sorted out these crazy ideas thoroughly, the mountain giant, who was impatient after he fell into meditation, suddenly spoke.


    It looked at Murphy and said slowly, "human, I need you to do me a favor."

 V3.Chapter 117

    (I''m really speechless about my luck during this period. I went back to my hometown some time ago when something happened. Then when I came back this afternoon, I was stuck by the traffic police again, and it took more than 900 to get the car out. His uncle''s is to pay a fine and send cigarettes. His second eldest brother''s, is really depressed!


    It''s Christmas Eve today. I wish you all peace.)


    ------------------------------------


    "Help?"


    Murphy raised his head suspiciously. Does such a powerful prehistoric life, even the white dragon, need his own help? But he nodded and said, "if I can do it, I''ll tell you."


    "You look like an arcane wizard, though you are a little weak." The mountain giant''s eyes made of sapphire shot a faint blue light, swept Murphy''s body up and down, and then said, "I have something here that will tell you what you need to do."


    With that, the gray white granite on the mountain giant''s chest actually separated on both sides, and then a ball like thing with countless Rune marks automatically appeared from its body and came to Murphy''s eyes.


    Arcane master?


    Murphy had some doubts in his heart, but he soon understood. In the last era, there were not so many categories of mages. Most of the casters were called arcane masters. In fact, today''s categories of spells are basically evolved from arcane factions. However, before he had a clear idea, his attention was soon attracted by the strange orb flashing with arcane energy in front of him.


    It was a ball the size of a fist, with its tiny arcane lines burning dense runes.


    Many of these runes Murphy didn''t know, and some of them didn''t even see. There is no doubt that this was made in the last era when the Titans ruled and the Arcane Brilliance shone. At that time, there were floating cities in the sky, which represented the most brilliant achievements of human civilization! It''s also the last glorious age of Titans!


    Glory to dust.


    Only later generations are left to remember the glory of the past, which eventually evolved into a distant myth.


    This is history.


    Murphy put out his hands to hold the orb in front of him, and looked up at the mountain giant with doubts.


    "Human, can you read?" The light in the eyes of the mountain giant seems to be dim. It says slowly in a powerful voice, "focus your mind on the core of this element, and then recite the spell of reading."


    Murphy nodded, but did as the mountain giant said.


    But before he could react, a surge of elemental energy came out of the ball in his palm and swept his whole body.


    Then, some words and knowledge appeared in his mind!


    A long time, a long time.


    When Murphy opened his eyes, there was a golden light in his eyes. He saluted the mountain giant in front of him very respectfully, and then said solemnly, "I swear, I will find the energy gem that can restart it."


    The simple and honest face of the mountain giant showed a trace of gratification.


    It slowly put Murphy back to the ground, and then said, "under me is a passage connecting the dark areas. While fighting the white dragon, some creatures living in the dark area escaped. You have to be careful of them. They are very dangerous to you. "


    "Half an era of deep sleep, although my strength has reached the limit!"


    "But again, my life has come to an end. I''ll probably be able to hold on for another year. In this year, human beings, you have to be prepared to resist the underground creatures. "


    "These creatures have been polluted by the blood of filthy demons, and their souls are only left with chaotic destruction and killing."


    "As a descendant of Gaia, the mother of the earth, you must shoulder some historical responsibilities."


    With that, the tired looking Mountain Giant sat back and blocked the passage connecting the underground world. He held his chin in one hand and regained his thoughtful expression. It looked like the incarnation of a mountain peak.


    Back on the ground, Murphy saluted respectfully again, then walked out of the karazan mountains with the head of the priesthood of war.


    In the core of the elements that the mountain giant gave him, he already knew a lot.


    For example, with the advent of the tide of elements, what kind of threat will the world face after the new era begins! While human beings and many intelligent creatures are gaining strength, some creatures living in the dark areas, even those from other planes, will be awakened by the great disturbance brought by the elemental tides. They will be attracted by the energy of the elemental tides and appear on this land batch by batch.


    In this world, there are many channels connecting the underground world.


    In addition to the underpass in the southern wilderness that connects the black dragon''s nest, there are also several underpasses connecting the underground world in the southern plains.


    And one of them is in the karazan mountains, under the mountain giant.


    All the way back, Murphy was silent. Helen, the priestess of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, wanted to ask several times, but she finally resisted. As for the chief priests of the God of war, he seemed to think of something, and he seemed to be silent along the way.


    Out of the karazan mountains, the group immediately found the horses left outside, and then galloped in the direction of Athens.


    Murphy hardly spoke all the way, but his mind never stopped.


    He has always been a person who is good at discovering things from the details, so after learning these amazing information, he tried to connect many problems.


    There is no doubt that the black scales left on the ground come from the creatures living in the dark area. Although Murphy does not know what they look like and what their abilities are, there is no doubt that these creatures are very dangerous. Otherwise, the mountain giant would not have told Murphy so much.


    The tide of elements has brought great changes to the world!


    Murphy now even has a sense of being in the midst of great change, not only panic, but also excitement.


    Because great changes mean great opportunities, turbulent times belong to the era of heroes and heroes. Murphy is neither a hero nor a hero, his ambition is to create a powerful empire!


    The crisis from the underground world made Murphy understand that the animal tide caused by various places is just the beginning of everything.


    Now it''s just the beginning of the elemental tides, where only weak creatures are attracted. When the tide of elements reaches its peak, the real crisis of the world will come. Because when the surging tide of elements evolves to the surging energy of elements, the energy of the whole world will fluctuate greatly. At that time, there will be a lot of variation in the creatures on the earth.


    Even countless ordinary people may master some special abilities.


    However, with the awakening of many creatures in this world, the huge energy caused by the elemental tides will also break through the limitation of the plane. At that time, the powerful energy can even penetrate the crystal wall of the plane and transfer the surging energy caused by the elemental tides to other worlds!


    This is the real crisis in the mouth of the mountain giant who is close to demigod.


    I don''t know why, Murphy suddenly remembered the eagle queen Ivana who looked like an angel. At that time, Murphy''s understanding of the world was quite limited, thinking that she was a creature such as the winged Terran in legend. But now it may not be because there are no so-called winged people in the world. Even on the earth there are few such species with wings behind them that can fly.


    So, where does she come from?


    Thinking of this, Murphy was worried.


    A group of people gallop, Murphy did not rush to the governor''s house, but with the team into the Athenian barracks.


    The powerful mountain giant said that when it fought with the white dragon, some creatures from the dark area took the opportunity to escape to the karazan mountains.


    That''s not good news.


    According to Murphy''s inference, these creatures from dark areas are definitely not easy to deal with.


    If they are allowed to run out and threaten the other four towns outside Athens, it will definitely be a very troublesome thing.


    After coming to the Athenian barracks, Murphy immediately called general riodari, and then told him some simple things. Then he ordered him to arrange six teams of 480 Greek heavy infantry to stay in the north of Athens, and sent half a team of Macedonian light cavalry as scouts to go with him. As soon as there was any disturbance in the forest of the north line, he quickly came back to report to him.


    A year.


    If the legendary creature level mountain giant really comes to the end of his life, Murphy will have to face an open passageway connecting the dark area. This is definitely not what Athens can directly face now, because according to the information he has learned, there are many dangerous creatures and many underground intelligent species living in the underground world under the karazan mountains.


    I''m afraid it''s no less dangerous than the black dragon''s nest in the southern wilderness.


    I just don''t know if there are problems like Athens in other parts of the mainland. In the age of information and communication difficulties, intelligence gathering was very slow, but Murphy estimated that the territory of other races would not be much better than Athens.


    The Spartan conqueror followed the chief priests of the God of war back to the temple of war. Murphy gave him an important task, which is related to the future development of Athens. Helen, the priestess of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, seemed to have something to say to Murphy, but she finally held back. Looking at Murphy, who is very busy because of the crisis, she goes back to the temple of love alone.


    Although she felt as if Helen had something to say, Murphy didn''t ask.


    He is too busy now.


    The great crisis in the future, the great changes in the mainland, and the tasks given to him by the legendary biological mountain giant.


    He now feels that he has too many things to deal with.


    The orb, which is full of Arcane Brilliance, the size of the fist, is now in his personal collection. The powerful mountain giant didn''t give Murphy the core of this element to impart some of his knowledge. In fact, this core element in Murphy''s hands represents another mountain giant in the future!


    you ''re right.


    The core of this element is the key to the continuation of Mountain Giants.


    We have to mention the racial characteristics of Mountain Giants again. They are the elemental life created by Titans. That is to say, they don''t have men and women, they don''t have gender, and they don''t interbreed like other creatures. The number of Mountain Giants has been decreasing since they were created, because they have little ability to reproduce. They can''t have offspring like other creatures. They were created in the golden age when Titans ruled the sky. With the fall of Titans, new mountain giants can not be created, and they are becoming rare.


    Finally, it disappeared.


    But things are not absolute. Mountain Giants can be created not only by Titans, but also by themselves.


    In this world, in addition to the Titans who created Mountain Giants, I''m afraid only Mountain Giants themselves know their bodies best.


    Why do Mountain Giants sleep so long?


    That''s why.


    After the golden age of Titans, their numbers have become increasingly scarce. And many mountain giants have to sleep in the mountains, use the will of the earth to communicate with each other, and find ways to breed.


    The life of the mountain giant is quite long, even better than that of the dragon!


    But as elemental life, they can''t reproduce like giant dragons, so their number has become less than that of giant dragons in the late last era.


    Thousands of years have passed.


    After a long exploration, they finally found the only way to reproduce.


    That''s split!


    A fully grown Mountain Giant can split its own element core and form another element core. This element core is like human sperm and egg. As long as conditions are met, a new mountain giant can be formed.


    But even so, the number of Mountain Giants has been declining.


    Because they are faced with another problem, that is, how to inject enough energy after having an element core.


    It''s not too difficult to make an elemental core, although it will lead to the decline of the mountain giant''s ability. But they are very powerful by nature. Even if their abilities are weak, they are not easily threatened by other creatures.


    It''s not a big problem at all.


    But the problem is that every first generation mountain giant was created with energy injected by Titans!


    While they are powerful, it also means that it is not easy to make them.


    With the passing of the golden age of Titans, there are fewer and fewer Titans walking in the sky, and the only remaining Titans even go to other worlds. This leads to a result, that is, no creature can inject such a huge force to activate the core of elements, and then use it to create a new mountain giant!


    Then, the last elemental tide ended.


    After tens of thousands of years of high element activity turned into inert elements, the whole world can use less and less element power.


    Magic began to decline, and many races entered the era of hand to hand combat.


    The number of Mountain Giants is becoming less and less. In the end, they even have to sleep in the mountains. This sleep is thousands of years, and even many Mountain Giants sleep directly to the end of their lives.


    Never wake up again


    The mountain giant that Murphy saw is probably the only one left in the world.


    The legendary species level, which is close to the demigod mountain giant, entrusted Murphy with the task of activating this element core.


    Because mountain giant Kong has powerful physical power, but has no talent in arcane. They can only use part of the earth''s power after a long time.


    What it entrusts to Murphy is not just the continuation of its blood.


    It is also to maintain the heritage of Mountain Giants, which is why Murphy left so solemnly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The disappearance of a race is a great loss for the world, especially for the peaceful creatures like mountain giants. These creatures are willing to blend in with nature, to live in peace with other creatures, and to protect them.


    guard.


    The mountain giant was created to guard.


    In the last era, they were one of the guardians of the weak elves.


    But now, the elves have flourished. But the mountain giants are on the verge of extinction.


    In a historical legend, when evil comes, in addition to the brilliant heroes, there is always a section that will say so.


    "The heroes came to the depths of the mountains. They used the language handed down by the Titans to wake up the sleeping giants! In the trembling of the earth! One powerful mountain giant after another came out of the mountain! They are as high as a mountain and can easily lift a huge rock as big as a house


    These powerful Mountain Giants are the reliable allies of the heroes and the backbone of the fight against evil


    They defeated the enemy with unparalleled strength!... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s hard for Murphy to respond maliciously to creatures like mountain giants.


    These simple and honest creatures with excellent nature can easily win the favor of others.


    And about its commission, also let Murphy think of a thing almost forgotten by him. That is in the "goblin alchemy", the hapless goblin alchemist recorded the highest alchemy achievement of goblin civilization - earth diamond!


    A gem in the record that can provide enough energy to cross the plane!


    Because, in Murphy''s knowledge, the way to activate the core of the elements is not only to inject energy into a powerful being like Titan.


    Another way is to find gems with powerful energy!

 V3.Chapter 118

    In the alchemy of the goblin, the diamond of the earth is known as Murphy''s turning over. A group of general guards escorted him towards the inner city of Athens.


    "Who on earth would do that? Is it the whole Council of the nobility? Or the three lords? Or one of them? "


    Murphy''s index finger tapped on the reins, guessing.


    Just when Murphy and his party arrived at the port trade zone and were about to go out.


    All of a sudden!


    An adventurer in a big gray black cloak seemed to be approaching the team consciously or unconsciously. Murphy''s general guards were very alert to this. The two general guards on the right looked at each other and then walked towards the approaching gray black figure.


    "Stop!" Older, with a face full of whiskers Pro Wei Shen channel.


    When the shadow heard the sound, instead of stopping, he ran quickly and rushed to Murphy in the middle of the line!


    At this time, the two general guards had clearly understood that the adventurer''s intention was wrong. They called out to the group, then drew out their swords and prepared to stop the assassin. When they heard the cry, the general guards around immediately surrounded Murphy and surrounded the corners where they could attack Murphy with their bodies.


    Although the port of Athens can not help but sword, but any bow and crossbow weapons will be strictly searched and confiscated. After entering the port, the people carrying these weapons must first give them to the guard, and then they can get them back when they leave. Otherwise, anyone who brings these weapons into the port of Athens without permission will be regarded as an assassin!


    Murphy was awakened by the movement around him. At this time, the security guard in charge of maintaining the public order in the trade zone also came quickly after hearing the movement.


    To the East and West, two teams of 20 strong Greek infantry pushed away the crowd and ran toward Murphy''s position. In the process of advancing, they also sent a person to inform the captain of the guard in charge of port security.


    Because they don''t know how many assassins there are.


    The figure in a gray and black cloak is approaching quickly. His steps are very regular, and each step is maintained at a small distance of about 30 cm, but the speed is very fast. Obviously, ordinary adventurers can''t master it.


    The two general guards were close to each other, and they met the fast approaching figure.


    Shua!


    A sharp knife light suddenly appears!


    The approaching gray figure in the distance to five meters after a sudden bow body jump, this jump is a full five meters of distance! Before the two general guards could react, the assassin in the gray and black cloak had approached them.


    The light of the sword suddenly appears!


    The two heads flew up, and the blood gushed out in an instant was more than three meters high.


    Suddenly, passers-by''s cry of surprise came from all around, and the businessmen who had been in the past immediately fled to both sides after discovering the abnormality here.


    The knife immediately made Murphy''s pupils shrink. He raised his hand and cast a vertigo at the assassin who continued to approach quickly after killing two general guards. It''s not easy to cut off the head with a knife. It requires not only enough strength, but also high skill. Besides, the assassin also cut off two heads in a flash. I''m afraid his strength and skill are not inferior to those of the Spartan conqueror!


    Vertigo hit the target in an instant, but his steps didn''t stop at all.


    The assassin in the gray cloak directly saved Murphy''s magic with his strong will. In the process of fast approaching, he turned his backhand, and another blade appeared in his hand.


    Double knives!


    It''s a very rare and difficult skill to master among human beings!


    The assassin with two swords in his hand didn''t hesitate at all. He jumped up and rushed to Murphy like a wolf. And at the moment, the general''s guards who were guarding Murphy also welcomed him. Although the enemy is very strong, but these and Murphy experienced several wars with the pro guards did not hesitate, sacrifice their lives to forget to stand in front of Murphy.


    Shua!


    The light of the sword suddenly appeared, and two heads flew up again.


    This time, Murphy finally saw the action of the assassin. At the moment when he waved his knife, there was a blood red visible light on his blade. These blood red lights let his double blades easily cut off the 27 forged steel sword worn by the general guard, and then cut off the head of the enemy in front of him!


    What kind of ability is that?!


    In a flash, Murphy was filled with questions.


    The distance is getting closer again.


    The assassin with the belief of death broke through the first line of defense composed by the general guard and approached the position of the first ten meters of Murphy''s body. As a price, the assassin''s back had three deep visible bone wounds, and the gushing blood instantly dyed his cloak red.


    Although he has strange abilities, the assassin''s body is still normal.


    The ordinary leather armour on the body is not enough to defend the combat effectiveness of the general guard. The sword cuts the leather armour and leaves several wounds on the assassin''s body.


    After getting closer, the assassin suddenly abandoned the long knife of his left hand, and then took out a very delicate crossbow from under the broad cloak!


    A sharp arrow!


    Taking advantage of the empty defense, the assassin hit Murphy''s heart very accurately.


    Hit with one arrow, the seriously injured assassin immediately prepared to fight out of the siege. But before he could react, Murphy, who had been shot in the heart by a sharp arrow, jumped off the steed.


    to be sonorous!


    Murphy pulled out the long sword, step by step toward the assassin in front of him.


    The arrow that hit him in the heart also moved up and down with him, showing a silver metallic luster under the broken clothes.


    "Who sent you to assassinate me?"


    At the moment, Murphy''s face was very gloomy, with a strong sense of killing.


    The broad cloak covered the assassin''s face. Murphy only saw a pair of fierce eyes, just like a wounded wolf!


    The assassin in his eyes, regardless of the enemy behind him, jumps up again, leaps several meters, and slashes at Murphy in front of him!


    to be sonorous!


    Swords intersect, sparks burst out!


    In the assassin''s incredible eyes, Murphy easily raised his sword to hold up his long knife, then clenched his left hand close to the body, and punched out!


    "Touch" sound, the dull sound of * * impact.


    The assassin''s body instantly arched into a shrimp, a mouthful of blood gushed out, in the abdomen hit by Murphy, the assassin''s back spine position in the strong force of a strange bulge.


    Let go of the weak assassin, Murphy raised his hand and pulled off his cloak.


    After more than a year of Spartan training and fighting on the battlefield, Murphy has long been a qualified soldier in the war. After receiving the high priest''s divine power infusion, his physical quality has undergone a qualitative change. As the Lord of Athens, he didn''t really have many chances to fight, but this can''t hide the fact that he has the ability to fight with the chief priests of the God of war!


    From the Jackal war to the orc war, Murphy''s real strength is not that he has only two levels of magic power.


    It''s the Spartan cruelty training he has been doing for more than a year under the divine power of the high priest! Perhaps his ability is not enough to face the terrible existence like the chief priests of war, but it does not mean that he will be easily killed by an ordinary assassin!


    "Governor, he''s dead." One side of the pro guard captain inspected the body of the assassin, and said.


    The strength of Murphy''s punch penetrated the assassin''s abdomen and hit his spine. The spine dislocated under the powerful force, and almost all the nerves attached to it collapsed. By the time Murphy put him down, he had almost stopped breathing.


    At this moment, Murphy''s face is very gloomy. He pulls out the crossbow which is stuck in the lock armour, and then squats down to look at the assassin''s body. While the general''s guard was watching left and right, guarding Murphy in the middle, carefully lifting and placing other assassins.


    The battle lasted less than two minutes from the beginning to the end, and it was not until then that the security team from the port of Athens arrived.


    "Your Excellency! Are you ok? " General Jerry rivard also came at this time. He quickly came to Murphy and said.


    Murphy didn''t speak, just nodded.


    The ability used by the assassin just now is the blood red light visible to the naked eye. This power makes Murphy have some bad guesses, but he has no way to confirm.


    He raised his hand and tore open the clothes on the assassin''s body. There were dense scars on the body.


    Murphy frowned at the scars.


    There are hundreds of scars on it. The large and small scars make the assassin''s body look extremely ferocious. Even the veterans who have gone through the most wars in Athens may not have so many wounds.


    In this world, who on earth can have so many scars?


    Murphy turned over the assassin''s wrist and saw an "m" sign on it, which was branded with a brand iron.


    An answer is just around the corner!


    ¡ª¡ªGladiator!


    Only these gladiators who fight on the line of life and death all the year round have so many scars.


    If Murphy remembers correctly, this "m" symbol on the assassin''s wrist represents a name, that is - Carmona Gladiator!


    Of course, they have a much better known name.


    ¡ª¡ªDeath Gladiator!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------------


    "Your Excellency?" General Jerry rivard asked carefully, looking at Murphy, who was gloomy and silent.


    Murphy took a look at him, and then stood up. He looked at the bodies of the general''s bodyguards, and said in a deep voice to the bodyguards around him, "bury them!"


    Then he looked at the general in front of him, Jerry rivard, and said, "spread the news that I was assassinated."


    With that, he went to the governor''s house without looking back.


    If Murphy is right, the ability used by the assassin just now should be similar to the ability of the orc sword saint, which is similar to Qi. It is a kind of ability that can only be produced by cruel exercise and steel like will. Only barbarians can master this ability among human beings, and it only stays in the degree of imitation.


    This kind of ability of Gladiator is obviously not trained.


    If Murphy is right, the assassin''s ability is "awakening.". And the awakening time is not long, should be in these months of time!


    As a death gladiator fighting on the line of life and death all the year round, there is no doubt that his will and power are countless times stronger than ordinary people.


    Just like the beasts that took the lead in the evolution of Warcraft, as a powerful and excellent individual among human beings, Carmona gladiators who have wandered back to the death line for countless times also started the process of evolution.


    This process can be called "awakening"!


    With the beginning of the tide of elements, some people who have experienced life and death struggle can gradually unconsciously mobilize part of the energy of elements!


    The nature of this energy is different from that of the caster, but it is more hidden and explosive.


    Because these elemental energies are integrated into the body by them, only when they are used, will there be the elemental brilliance visible to the naked eye at that moment.


    If Murphy is not wrong, under the tide of elements, the first person to change is the kamona Gladiator, who is wandering on the line of life and death, then the soldiers who have experienced many battles, then the adventurers and mercenaries who have experienced a lot of battles, and then the canonized knights who have innate knowledge, and other people who have experienced life and death. Finally, perhaps ordinary soldiers, as for those who have not experienced combat, I am afraid that the change under the tide of elements is quite limited.


    At least not in a short time.


    "Human evolution has begun." Murphy murmured.


    How will the pattern of human city-state in the southern plain change under the tide of elements?

 V3.Chapter 119

    (recommend a book, the last monk on earth. The author has something in his stomach. Many things are interesting. I remember when I was going through Sunday, I dragged people to buy some Cordyceps sinensis from * *. At that time, the Cockerel and Cordyceps sinensis stewed together, a total of 10 times, each time put two Cordyceps sinensis. It''s too expensive. It costs a hundred yuan. I spent almost all my savings at that time.


    Although, it has not been involved for more than half a year. But it''s interesting to see this book today. It''s a bit like my childhood experience. I''m always curious about monasticism. Hehe, I can''t do it when I''m old. Since I found that I can''t fly on the eaves and walk on the wall even when I open and close my pores, I''ve lost my mind a lot.)


    --------------------------------¡ª¡ª-------


    Back at the governor''s house, Murphy simply combed and fell asleep.


    It also consumes a lot of energy for Murphy to receive the knowledge left by the mountain giant in the core of elements. In addition, when he meets the assassin, he is very tired. However, the habit he has always kept is to sort out some recent events before going to bed.


    There is no doubt that the elemental tides first affected the beasts.


    Its influence gradually expanded to other intelligent creatures, and the primitive wildness of beasts undoubtedly made them the first to catch up with the changes brought about by the elemental tides. Human beings, or other intelligent creatures, are slower than wild animals because of their complicated thoughts.


    Because the animal nature is their instinct, under the action of instinct, these beasts are more likely to feel and absorb the active elemental energy.


    Intelligent creatures like humans, in addition to being a caster, need very strict standards if they want to feel the changes brought about by the tide of elements. Either the inborn sensing ability is amazing, or in the life and death struggle to temper their own will. Because when soldiers fight, they will gradually form some evolution similar to instinct.


    Murphy, who has experienced the war, has a very clear sense of this.


    Because he has experienced the Jackal war and the orc war, and now he can distinguish some murderous feelings through induction.


    If he had not been too tired today, I''m afraid he would have noticed the assassin as soon as he came near.


    This sixth sense like ability is the ability cultivated in combat. It''s like there''s a vicious dog staring at you behind you. Although you don''t see it, you still subconsciously look back. This kind of instinctive ability is not only for those who have experienced combat, but also for many people who have received martial arts training in previous generations.


    The difference is only in strength.


    The Spartan warriors are a little less instinctive than the kamona gladiators, who are called "death gladiators.".


    After all, although Spartan soldiers had experienced cruel battles and maintained strict training, they could not be compared with the death gladiators who fought with human beings and wild animals in the arena all the year round. Just looking at the scars on the assassin, Murphy had to admit that it was a miracle that he could live so long!


    When a person has hundreds of scars, we can imagine how many battles he has experienced.


    Now that the death Gladiator has changed, there is no doubt that similar changes will take place in the Spartan warriors soon. Because the wave of elemental tides covers the whole world, whether it''s intelligent creatures, beasts or plants. Even after the element tide is stable, some underground veins and even soil will change.


    Inert elements like active elements change, the whole world of elemental energy will become restless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lying on the soft bed, Murphy raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. She said to herself, "who is dealing with herself?"


    People like Carmona gladiators can be dispatched to assassinate themselves. People who can do this in the southern plains can count it with one hand. One of the most suspect is Lord Rothschild, because the rise of Athens undoubtedly shakes the foundation of his human world. After seeing the military power and rapid rise of Athens, everyone consciously saw that only Murphy could replace Lord Rothschild in the future!


    however.


    According to Murphy''s limited understanding of Lord Rothschild, this shrewd old fox should not use such a low-level means of assassination, right?


    Whether it''s the battle of the Jackal or the battle of the orc, this cunning old guy is using the general situation to suppress Murphy, so that he has to suffer twice in a row. Even Murphy could not help but admire the brilliant method.


    This is the wisdom of politicians!


    Although this kind of opportunistic wisdom is not appreciated by Murphy.


    Because this is a turbulent era, all political tactics are of little use except for dealing with one''s own people. In the face of a real ethnic crisis, the real strength to rely on is still from a strong army!


    This is also the fundamental reason why Murphy is based on this world and fearless of others.


    If these things were not done by Lord Rothschild, who would deliberately fight against himself?


    The other two Archduke?


    Murphy has no way to judge this, because he has not seen the other two Archduke so far. However, this can not completely rule out the possibility that someone wants to use this to aggravate the conflict between Murphy and Lord Rothschild.


    After all, there is no lack of conspirators in this world!


    "Creak!"


    Just as Murphy closed his eyes and was drowsy, the door of his room was suddenly gently pushed open.


    Then, a plump and beautiful woman in a flowery white maid''s dress came in with a plate. She looked at Murphy lying on the bed. A Blush Rose on her mature and charming face. She looked away as if she dodged. She stepped to the bed and said in a soft voice, "governor, you haven''t had dinner yet."


    It''s still August, and the night is still a bit hot. After taking a bath, Murphy just casually puts on a big bathrobe.


    There''s nothing in it.


    "It''s you?" Murphy was alerted by the unfamiliar voice, but after seeing the person clearly, he lay back again.


    The only mature and plump woman was the mother of lingdang. It was Murphy who agreed to let her mother move into the governor''s house.


    Because of the hot weather, the beautiful women are only wearing a thin dress, and the huge and full peaks and delicate white skin like milk are also visible. Murphy is the only man in the backyard of the governor''s mansion, and Murphy basically has to deal with many things every day, most of the day outside. Therefore, the ladies of the whole governor''s house are very light in their clothes after entering summer and autumn. After nearly a year''s contact, the maids had already known what kind of temperament Murphy was. They didn''t dare to say that she was just like a gentleman in the previous life, but they didn''t go far.


    Because the governor is really a wonderful person to get along with.


    Under the influence of these young girls, the only beautiful woman behind the governor''s house appeared to be frivolous in her dress.


    After all, no one likes to wear too much in such hot and dry weather.


    But!


    The light clothes that used to be worn on the girls were a little strange to her.


    Is the juicy plump and delicate body of a mature woman comparable to those green and astringent girls? The light clothes on those green girls, to this plump, mature and beautiful woman, seemed a little tight. And this tight and narrow clothes, as soon as wearing her body, immediately more and more support her that mature woman can have the special charm.


    No one around to respond, lying in bed again, Murphy opened her eyes and looked at the bed.


    This one sees, he immediately some mind swayed.


    I have to admit that lingdang''s mother is really a very tasteful woman. She has the same baby face as the bell, which looks very moving, but with the exquisite body that her mature woman can have, this face becomes a special charm. In principle, even if people in this era get married early, she should be in her thirties.


    But now she looks like she''s just married. Her skin is as white and tender as milk. I''m afraid it''s much better than that of many women.


    In this era, there are no cosmetics, let alone maintenance.


    For a woman who can do this, there is only one word to describe it.


    ¡ª¡ªNatural beauty!


    Murphy has to admit that some women are born beautiful!


    The hot eyes from Murphy made the plump, ripe and beautiful woman blush. With a little shame, she brought the plate to Murphy and whispered, "governor, please have dinner."


    Unlike lingdang, her mother is a very graceful and conservative woman.


    In fact, since she came to the governor''s house, this woman has been talking very little, just doing her own business quietly. So, she got along well with many maids.


    Otherwise, she would not be allowed to deliver dinner to Murphy today.


    "Where''s the bell? Why didn''t you see her today? Didn''t Angela see you, either? What happened to the two of them? " Murphy picked up the plate, took a few mouthfuls, and asked.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that he had not seen the two girls all day.


    If it had been the past, lingdang would have come to serve him happily. And Angela will also be very considerate to prepare his sleeping clothes and so on.


    "They''re sick." The beautiful woman lowered her head, avoided Murphy''s eyes, and said softly, "several people have been ill these two days."


    "They have been feverish, and the priests can''t see why."


    ill!?


    Murphy raised his head and asked, "how are you? Is it serious? "


    "The priest said they had no physical problems, but they didn''t know that they had been feverish all the time, and they were drowsy, tired and very sleepy." The beautiful woman''s face slightly showed a worried expression, and seemed to be a little worried about lingdang''s illness.


    "Well. Let them have a good rest. I''ll visit them again tomorrow. " Murphy finished a few mouthfuls, then handed the plate to the beautiful woman in front of her and said.


    The beautiful woman reached out and took it. Her white wrist and ten fingers were white and slender, very beautiful.


    She looked up at Murphy quietly. She didn''t know what she thought of. She suddenly said in a low voice, "the governor is a wonderful person to get along with. Even if she makes a mistake, she won''t hit her on the board."


    ha-ha.


    Murphy smelled speech to smile, in the heart can''t help feeling way, this wench.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll go down first." The beautiful woman leans slightly, arranges the sheets that slip down on the bed before she leaves, and then folds a corner. Her movements are very skillful and natural. It seems that there is a certain reason why she likes to carry the quilt when she sleeps.


    Today, Murphy came back with a very gloomy face.


    It''s rare to see that the girls who are really angry with Murphy are a little scared. In the end, she volunteered to deliver dinner.


    Because Murphy has always been doting on the bell, girls think that even if Murphy is in a bad mood today, she will not really blame her mother. That''s why she''s going to deliver Murphy''s dinner today.


    The beautiful woman''s inadvertent action gives Murphy a little warmth in her heart.


    He waved and lay back in bed.


    He is really tired these days. Now he just wants to have a good sleep and think about other things.


    The beautiful woman came out of the room with a plate. Just as she carefully prepared to close the door, Murphy''s voice came out of the room like a whisper: "you are really beautiful today!"


    The beautiful woman''s face was tinged with bright red. She gently closed the door, then put her hand on her chest and took a breath.


    It seems that when she talks directly with the highest leader in Athens, she feels nervous, even though the man is only a little older than her daughter. But I don''t know why. It seems that there is a trace of shame in the expression of the beautiful woman after the door is closed.


    It''s like seeing something you shouldn''t be looking at.


    After the heart beat in her chest subsided, the beautiful woman turned and walked out, but for some reason, her steps were light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------


    Well, I slept sixteen hours today and didn''t get up until seven o''clock in the evening. God knows why I can sleep so much these days.)

 V3.Chapter 120

    (if you can eat and sleep, you can sleep for fourteen or five hours, and a meal is three bowls of rice. I feel good these two days. Qi passes through the twelve meridians in Zhou Tian, and the eight meridians in Dan Dao. When the cultivation comes to the back, it is either pure hearted or lustful. Recently, it has been found that many books have introduced some real Dantao theory, which has led many people to become curious because of reading. I''ve been dabbling in Dan Dao for more than three years. The root of the disease left by my eagerness for quick success and instant benefit is still there. If you have a scholar who dabbles in Qi Gong, you should be careful


    --------------------------------


    When I wake up, I feel refreshed.


    When Murphy sat down in bed, he stretched. Suddenly, he heard the "crackle" of the lumbar vertebrae joints, and then a sense of comfort came from him. After putting on a coat, Murphy moved her wrist, from the knuckles of her fingers to the joints of her arms. When all her joints rang again, Murphy put it on her brother who stood up because of his masculinity in the morning.


    Press your brother''s head with the palm of your hand and press it down a little harder.


    "Boom!"


    My brother also made a sound like the whole body joints.


    This is the corpus cavernosum, and there are also some cartilage tissues. This is one of Murphy''s bad habits in his previous life. When he gets up in the morning to exercise his muscles and bones, he will also easily exercise his brother''s muscles and bones£¨ This is a very bad habit of putu. Most people don''t try it to avoid breakage!)


    Hearing the sound from the room, the waiting maid came in with a water basin.


    Because both lingdang and Angela were still ill, the man who came in was still the beautiful woman who brought Murphy''s dinner yesterday. But when she put the basin in the water and looked at Murphy, her cheeks turned red and she turned away in a panic.


    The movement of Qi and blood in the body is the strongest in the morning, noon, evening and midnight, among which the Qi in the morning is the strongest. Therefore, as long as people have enough Qi and blood, they will inevitably have morning boom when they get up in the morning.


    And some people who practice martial arts are like this almost every day!


    Murphy''s Spartan style military training is probably much higher than his previous martial arts training in terms of strength alone. Naturally, a person like him should get up in the morning. However, his body is still 16 years old. Under the high-intensity training, not only his physique has been growing, but also his brother, who is still developing, has the opportunity to continue to grow because of his full of Qi and blood.


    This is not surprising.


    Because it''s impossible for a man to let his brother grow up in a day or two. Some people with abundant Kidney Qi may have secondary development in their twenties, and they may go up one or two centimeters again.


    Not to mention teenagers like Murphy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the blushing face of the beautiful woman, Murphy felt nothing in her heart.


    If a person like him who has been maintaining high-intensity exercise doesn''t even have morning glory in the morning, that''s the real hell. But after all, the beautiful women in front of him are not his two maids. It''s not very elegant to raise the flag in the early morning. So he picked up another coat and put it on himself.


    However, in such an era, there is no such thing as sex, but there are shorts, but Murphy doesn''t wear them very much for exercise.


    Although a suit of clothes was put on, the tent was so obvious that it couldn''t be covered up.


    Although she said goodbye, the rest of the beautiful woman''s eyes still fell on Murphy. Seeing that he put another dress on her body, the beautiful woman''s face suddenly showed a kind of expression that she wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. But after all, she was not the little girl who didn''t know anything and didn''t experience anything. She took a deep breath and calmed down the agitation before. Then she came to Murphy with a water basin and waited on him to wash.


    This morning is really a bit awkward!


    The beautiful woman, Bei Chi, biting her red lips, bowed her plump body slightly to Murphy''s self righteous brother, and her face flushed to wait on him.


    When breakfast was served, she ran out in a panic.


    Murphy felt helpless about this. Because things like breakfast are out of his control. It doesn''t matter if they are lingdang and Angela. After all, they are Murphy''s maids. Sooner or later, he will bring them into the room. But when the face is the mother of lingdang, a plump, mature and beautiful woman, it seems that something is wrong.


    "You Murphy raised his hand and patted his brother, who was still fighting high, but he had to put on his own clothes.


    Because the beautiful woman was scared away.


    Murphy, who has always been served by two close maids, had to put on the cumbersome dress by hand. It has to be said that it''s easy for people to go from frugality to luxury, and it''s hard to go from luxury to simplicity. More than a year has begun to make Murphy get used to being waited on in the morning to put on clothes. Today, he has something to go to the temple, so he has to wear more solemn and formal clothes.


    After a few bites of breakfast, Murphy tidied up and headed for the room where bell lived.


    She and Angela live in the same room, about 20 meters away from Murphy''s room. Last night, because she came back too late, Murphy worried that they had fallen asleep and could not wake them up, so she did not visit them.


    Gently open the door.


    Lingdang was still sleeping. A baby face was sleeping peacefully. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and a morbid flush on his cheeks. Murphy put her hand on her forehead and measured it. She found that she had a low fever. But her breath was stable, and she was not too ill.


    "Governor..."


    "Shh Murphy looked at Angela, who had woken up in front of her, quietly put up a finger and whispered, "don''t wake her up."


    She folded over and sat down beside Angela''s bed. Murphy reached over her forehead and said, "are you better? How do you feel? "


    "Well. It''s just a little bit drowsy and very sleepy. " There was a smile on the girl priest''s face, and she nodded slightly, as if embarrassed.


    She also has a low fever on her forehead, but her complexion is much better than bell. It seems that her constitution is much better than others. The girl priest seems to have just woken up, with a sleepy face and a breath of beauty. Her eyes fell on Murphy''s body, and then the corners of her mouth began to smile, and her eyebrows and eyes turned into a pair of crescent moon.


    She stretched out her hands to straighten Murphy''s clothes, then untied the third button of her coat, covered her mouth with a smile and said, "the buttons are crooked."


    Is it crooked?


    Murphy looked down and then laughed.


    Compared with the lively bell, Angela is a gentle and quiet temperament, many times she is like a big sister let the bell. This girl has a classical beauty like atmosphere. Her beauty is like a secluded orchid in an empty valley. Although it is not so conspicuous, it always makes Murphy feel her intimate. With her, a lot of things can be arranged by her, only one.


    Otherwise, according to lingdang''s active nature, how could he manage everything in the governor''s house properly.


    The maids in the governor''s mansion all know that although Murphy usually dotes on the youngest bell, the girl in front of him is in charge of all the affairs in the mansion.


    With her thumb rubbing gently against the girl''s smooth cheek, Murphy suddenly asked, "Angela, how old are you this year?"


    "Seventeen, in six months it will be eighteen." Although the girl didn''t understand Murphy''s meaning, she replied softly.


    "Well, I''ve grown up." Murphy''s eyes finally fell on the delicate body under the cover of the thin girl, where there is already a scale that a woman should have. Although it is not as large as Lady Elizabeth''s, it is just like a baby pigeon, full of the moving breath of a young girl.


    Seems to understand the meaning of Murphy, the girl priest''s face appeared a touch of red.


    She blushed, lowered her head, and let out a "um.".


    "Have a good rest." Murphy leaned over the priestess''s forehead, gave her a kiss, folded her quilt, turned and walked out of the room.


    Before he walked out of the room, he turned around and laughed at the girl lying on the bed.


    And Angela responded with a sweet smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Step out of the governor''s house, Murphy even with a team of people toward the temple of leadership.


    Because the high priest fell into a deep sleep, another girl priest is now in charge of leading the temple. She is the most talented candidate besides the high priest, and her initial identity was also cultivated as the head of the temple.


    After coming to the temple of leadership, Murphy asked her about something.


    Sure enough, as Murphy expected, during this period of time, in addition to a few maids of the governor''s house, there were many similar phenomena in Athens.


    All of them are weak, drowsy, drowsy, with low fever, but in addition to these phenomena, there is no abnormality in their body, whether it is the breath of life or other things, they are quite normal. The Temple priests had no way to treat their illness, and these phenomena did not look like infectious diseases or even pestilence.


    There were thirty-seven of them. To Murphy''s surprise, none of them were Athenian soldiers.


    And nearly half of them are women! The rest are mostly underage children!


    That makes Murphy feel strange.


    Although it''s not clear why, Murphy thinks there must be something to do with the elemental tides.


    This is purely his intuitive judgment.


    Leader temple, inner chamber.


    This inner room is very open, there is only a simple stone bed, and a beautiful woman is lying on this stone bed, sleeping quietly.


    She is the high priest.


    There is a large window in the inner room, which has good lighting. Murphy has learned some new magic to keep the temperature in the room consistent. It''s the only thing Murphy can do for her now.


    The high priest''s expression is quiet and serene. She is still the original pure white priest''s robe. The golden thread shows a series of deep and obscure lines, which is the holy mark that Murphy can''t understand. There is a trace of divinity on it. A trace of golden sunlight fell on her body, and her soft face seemed to flow with gorgeous divine brilliance. At the moment, the high priest looked like a goddess falling into deep sleep.


    Holy and noble!


    Murphy slowly sat down on the stone bed. He held the high priest''s tender hand. His eyes were full of yearning, attachment, and inexplicable emotion.


    He sighed softly.


    Raising her hand and stroking the beautiful face of the high priest, Murphy buried her head in her arms, put one of her hands on the back of her head, and rubbed it gently, just like in memory.


    Only in front of this woman can Murphy unload some things and show her weakness and fatigue.


    Although he is the resolute, wise and powerful Lord many times, his heart will feel tired because of this. When Athens is faced with new threats, he will also have a little bit of weakness. The difference between a strong man and others is that he will be put in the bottom of his heart by these weaknesses, firmly buried in the depths, and then show his strong side to inspire others and himself at the same time.


    "Athens is about to face a new threat! That is a stronger enemy Murphy leaned over the high priest and whispered.


    "I hope to have you by my side at that time."


    With that, Murphy gave the high priest a kiss on the forehead.


    Then he walked out of the temple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Murphy walked out of the temple, a personal guard of the general''s guard came panting toward the temple, stammering at Murphy as he ran: "governor... Governor!" Dragon Dragon


    Murphy heard the words, the spirit is a shock immediately, said: "general Aodali will the white dragon back?"


    "Yes... Yes!" The general''s bodyguard breathed a sigh of relief and finally spoke smoothly.


    He bowed slightly and said excitedly, "general riodari has brought back the white dragon. Now he is in the barracks!"


    "Really When Murphy heard the words, he rushed to the barracks.


    The body of that white dragon is too big!


    It''s the size of a small western style building in a previous life. The people Murphy had brought with him couldn''t get it back.


    Because the Dragon corpse, which weighs nearly 100 tons, can''t be handled by more than a dozen of them. He doesn''t have the legendary storage tools in his hands, and the things he can carry are no different from ordinary people, so the only way to transport the huge white dragon back is to mobilize enough troops along the way, and then pull it back bit by bit.


    After returning to Athens yesterday, Murphy has given this matter to general Leo Da Lie, so that he can mobilize people from the first army of Athens, so we must return the body of this white dragon today.


    Although there is the powerful legendary creature Mountain Giant guarding, but the value of dragon corpse is too precious!


    In order to avoid long dreams, Murphy immediately asked him to take people to carry them in the night.


    It''s better to grasp this kind of thing in your own hands as soon as possible!

 V3.Chapter 121

    (the doctor said that he was sitting too much. Now the poor Fu Tu can only squat on the code with great sadness. Comfort


    ------------------------------------


    When Murphy arrived, there was already a sea of people outside the camp.


    The captain of the general''s guard had to mobilize soldiers to drive the crowd and clear a passage for Murphy. But even so, it was extremely difficult for them to enter the barracks. The citizens of Athens seemed to be crazy. They surrounded the barracks and looked inside. Some brave teenagers even climbed up the railings and kept looking inside the barracks, shouting and shouting at each other!


    "Dragon! It''s really a dragon


    "Wow! How big the dragon is! It''s almost time for the house of the ruling hall! What a big white dragon


    The crowd that heard the sound all around moved more and more. They pushed into the camp and looked inside desperately, hoping to have a look at the legendary creature.


    This is a dragon!


    No matter in this world or on earth, they are legendary species!


    Second only to the gods!


    Although when the white dragon was brought back, general riodari ordered the soldiers to protect them closely, and even mobilized nearly half of the soldiers of the first corps of Athens to protect them along the way. But the body of the white dragon is too big. It is more than 30 meters long and nearly 10 meters high. It is almost waiting for a small row of two-story buildings. Just a few thousand soldiers may be able to transport it back, but it is obviously impossible to protect it tightly.


    So when the white dragon was transported back to the barracks, he was immediately found by the sharp eyed Athenian citizens.


    The first citizen who found the body of the white dragon was so scared that his legs almost collapsed. Although the white dragon is dead, the terror and pressure it exudes still exists. This citizen is not the Athenian soldier who has experienced the war and has a strong will. Even if he is faced with the corpse of a giant dragon, he is scared. It''s like you''re facing the body of a Wild Amur tiger. Although you know it''s dead, you still have a little fear in your heart. And in the face of dinosaurs and other large biological bodies, your fear is more intense. Only those with firm will can get rid of the hidden pressure of this powerful creature even after death!


    However, after the initial panic, the first person who saw the white dragon immediately responded that the dragon was dead.


    "Kill the dragon!"


    "The great army of Athens has slaughtered the dragon!"


    It was amazing. The whole Athens was boiling.


    What is a dragon?


    That''s an indispensable part of the legend!


    It can be said that many people in this life, let alone a giant dragon, even an ordinary Dragon creature can not have seen.


    Now, the Athenian army has brought back the body of a white dragon! That''s a real dragon! It''s as big as several houses! If you don''t take advantage of the present opportunity to have a look, you may not have a chance in your life!


    Suddenly, a surge of people from the port to the barracks.


    And some aristocratic Council spies lurking near the port of Athens, almost at a distance to see the body of the white dragon, immediately pale! Then they quickly sent a letter to the back of the southern plain. There is only one sentence in the letter: "the strength of Athens has greatly exceeded their estimate. We must recalculate the strength of Athens and then consider the next step plan!"


    In the face of absolute power, there are only two choices, either surrender or destruction.


    After the news of the Dragon slaughter in Athens was spread out, the nobles around Athens were excited to find such a thick thigh. They rummaged through the boxes, handed down some precious items from their ancestors and a heavy gift, equipped the carriage, and then drove to Athens with their own team.


    This is dragon killing!


    In addition to the heroes of the last era!


    So far, no one else has succeeded in this! This alone means almost no doubt that Athens will rise rapidly!


    At the call of the Dragon Slayer!


    The power of the whole human race will come together! As for the so-called aristocratic Council!


    Now the devil cares about it!


    If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to hold Athenian thighs, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    After receiving the news of the Dragon slaughtering in Athens, these noble lords near Athens immediately prepared a very important gift, and then headed for Athens in a mighty direction.


    This is dragon killing!


    There are only two major events in human history!


    How can mankind celebrate such a great event?


    Since we want to celebrate, we need to prepare gifts, right? Then the Lord of Athens should accept all the gifts he sent up?


    Now that I have the gift.


    So, as the head of the future principality, Athens should always help us in the future when we are in trouble?


    That''s enough.


    In such a turbulent era, there is a thick thigh can hold, that is incomparable happiness. The nobles and lords in other places of the southern plain are in a mess for the bandits, but they really don''t want to have a try.


    And after the news of the Dragon slaughter in Athens got out.


    Merlin and Gandalf, the magician who had been excited by Murphy''s invitation before, almost packed up and took his disciples to Athens on the same day. As for Lord Rothschild, who was their close partner before, he was quickly cast aside by them. Magicians are very realistic people, especially in such a turbulent era!


    This is a dragon!


    No one can imagine the terrible attraction of a dead dragon to magicians!


    At the beginning of the tide of elements, magic is gradually rising. In this age when magicians are still holding simple wands and using primitive runes, they can''t find a magic crystal comparable to it. The corpse of a pure blood dragon is an unimaginable and fatal temptation for the magicians who have just risen and are not too powerful!


    Don''t dare to expect to get the legendary Dragon Crystal, but even get a dragon''s rib to make a magic wand, that''s what they are very eager for!


    You know, in the era before the tide of elements, the inheritance of magicians was extremely difficult.


    Although their power is also increasing because of the beginning of the elemental tide, it changes little by little with the times. It''s impossible for the magicians to go up as fast as if they had a super potion because of the appearance of the elemental tide. Just like Murphy, the elemental tides accelerated their meditative effect and increased some of their magic power, but in the early days of the elemental tides, their effect was limited to that.


    The magicians, who have been very poor all the time, even have to work for the aristocratic Council in exchange for relief and subsidy (in the battle of the jackal, the magicians obeyed the aristocratic Council. Although they are said to have a high status, they are very realistic.), When he accepted Murphy''s invitation.


    Under the temptation of the dragon, go to the aristocratic Council!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The change brought by a dead white dragon is not in Murphy''s estimation.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    "Get out of the way! Here comes the governor! Get out of the way


    There were too many people gathered. There were nearly ten thousand people. There was no choice but to move Murphy''s name and beat the ground with a whip to find a way to the barracks.


    But fortunately, what Murphy has been doing has gathered a high personal prestige in Athens. After hearing the news from Murphy, the crowded crowd immediately spread out on both sides of a channel. When Murphy appeared in front of the public, all the citizens of Athens gave out a great cheer! They praise Murphy with all the compliments they can think of!


    Great Dragon Slayer!


    My lord governor!


    The incarnation of the gods! Olympus, the guardian of the gods and so on!


    This is the body of a real dragon! The citizens of Athens ought to regard it as Murphy''s masterpiece! The glory of the Athenian army!


    In such a turbulent era, what is more exciting than having a strong army?


    Because it means guarding, order, security and so on!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because there are so many people gathered at the gate of the barracks, general riodari, who has always been cautious in the face of such emergencies, had to mobilize the army to surround the barracks and prevent the excited citizens from entering, so as to avoid some unexpected accidents. After all, if tens of thousands of people rush into the barracks, stampedes are likely to happen, and the barracks are not places that other people can enter at will.


    Along the separate passage, Murphy and the general''s guard entered the barracks. After receiving the news of Murphy''s arrival, general riodari also came quickly.


    "Let those citizens in batch by batch, but not too close. Be careful not to cause confusion!"


    Murphy nodded in response to Athenian citizens'' strong desire to see the legendary dragon. However, because there were so many people, he had to arrange it carefully in order to avoid confusion. After the arrival of general riodari, Murphy said to him. Although the dragon was mistakenly thought by the citizens of Athens that he led the army to kill it, there was no need to explain this misunderstanding. Moreover, such misunderstanding plays a very important role in the current situation and development of Athens!


    There is no doubt that if the body of this dragon is used properly, it is not just inspiring.


    It was only at this time that Murphy realized the huge role of this.


    The body of the white dragon was put on the spacious training ground in the center of the military camp. In order to bring this huge thing in, general riodari had to tear down two houses at the door. Otherwise, because the streets are narrow, there is no way to transport the dragon''s body in. After taking a look at the white dragon''s body, Murphy walked to the other side of the barracks.


    Because general riodari''s orders to him not only include that the white dragon''s body has been transported back, but also other very important things.


    For example - underground life!


    While transporting the white dragon back, general riodari was attacked by an underground creature he had never seen before.


    This kind of creature is not small in size, but also very fast. It brought a lot of casualties to Athens during the attack. This time, however, general riodari led the entire first Athenian legion, which was large enough to fight a frontal war. Therefore, in addition to the loss of some manpower at the beginning of the sneak attack, general riodari immediately used the advantage of the number to wipe them out in the process of counterattack!


    In addition to a few lucky use of speed to run out of the range of Crete Longbowman, other underground creatures were encircled.


    And general riodari brought back a few live ones.


    "Here it is, governor!" After dealing with Murphy''s account, general riodari immediately led him to the forbidden area behind the barracks.


    It''s a place where some important items are stored. Even ordinary sergeants can''t get close to it.


    In order to avoid unnecessary panic, the cautious general riodari placed the captured underground creatures and their bodies here.


    "Creak!"


    Murphy gently pushed open the door, but when he saw that he was injured and locked in the cage, his eyes were still ferocious. When he bit the cage creature with his teeth, he was stunned.


    He is so familiar with the creatures in front of him!


    Although its skin color became dark and its body shape changed to some extent, its general appearance was completely consistent with a creature in Murphy''s memory!


    That''s the Velociraptor!


    you ''re right!


    The living underground creature captured by general riodari is a raptor!


    Or a mutant of Velociraptor in historical evolution!


    This creature is about 2.4 meters long. It has sharp teeth and claws. Its lower limbs are delicate, but it can run at high speed. It has a third toe about 18 cm long on its forepaw. This sickle like claw is an important weapon for it to kill its prey. When it kills its prey, it plunges its sickle like claw into the abdomen of its prey, and then forcibly bites its neck and other lethal parts to open its stomach, All at once.


    Just as Murphy was staring at the ferocious and violent dragon in front of him, the familiar system prompt of the auxiliary system of Total War suddenly rang.


    "Ding!"


    "The Athenian army captured small dragon like creatures. Kratos, the God of war, advanced to medium power. The temple of war was upgraded to the great temple. The monument of heroes and the stone of war spirit were built."


    "When the relevant hiding conditions are reached, the hidden power ability of war temple will be opened -- [primary dragon training]!"

 V3.Chapter 122

    New Year! I hope this year will have a new start, I hope this year will not be entangled with everything, I hope that from today on, I can not disappear, I hope that this book can be completed smoothly. I hope the tide of elements will come in 2012! I hope all the readers who read this book can be happy!


    At the Lord''s command! Amen!)


    ---------------------------------------


    "Ding!"


    "The Athenian army captured small dragon like creatures. Kratos, the God of war, advanced to medium power. The temple of war was upgraded to the great temple. The monument of heroes and the stone of war spirit were built."


    "When the relevant hiding conditions are reached, the hidden power ability of war temple will be opened -- [primary dragon training]!"


    "When the activation condition of hidden divine power is reached, the data of war Temple page begins to reorganize."


    "Data reorganization is complete, start scanning the captured small dragon like creatures!"


    "Biological scanning completed, data sampling in progress... Sampling statistics completed... Velociraptor variation biological data import... Import completed... Biological data statistical generation... Olympus belief power import... Page reorganization completed, new data generation, production progress of 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%..."


    With a series of "total war" auxiliary system prompt sound, Murphy''s retina in the "total war" page outline also began to appear a data generation progress bar, the progress bar in the progress of 10% per minute to read up, about 10 minutes later, the progress bar read full, and with the completion of auxiliary system data reorganization, At the bottom of the temple of war page, a new line of statistics also appeared in Murphy''s eyes.


    --------------------------------


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Temple: the temple of war


    Level: great temple£¨ Note: a magnificent temple can always win the admiration of mortals and increase the chance of gaining believers.)


    God: Kratos


    Clergy: War (open), killing (open)


    Divine power: medium divine power (stability), conquering field (conqueror)


    Divine skill: Level 3 divine skill.


    With clergy: 48 (the maximum number of clergy can be trained is 72.)


    There are 6240 believers.


    Power of faith + 5000 (one month)¡¾ Clergy + 300, believers + 4200, statues + 200, battle soul stone + 150, monument to the spirit + 150


    Temple faith: 65800 / 100000


    -----------------


    Next level: add level 4 magic gifts, upgrade to "war giant Temple" to open the hiding ability!


    (upgrade conditions: 12000 believers.)


    Note: this temple is dedicated to Kratos, the God of war and conquest! Kratos, the God of war, is a real Spartan. He can train other soldiers of Greek civilization into Spartan soldiers! Kratos is a Spartan who will replace ares as the new Olympus God of war in the distant future!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Divine Grace: War clergy.


    ¡ª¡ª[Spartan war spirit Lv2]


    Shenwei: killing area.


    ¡ª¡ª[2]


    Shenwei: Conquer territory.


    ¡ª¡ª[primary dragon training] (not activated).


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The hidden attribute of the war spirit stone and the monument is actually the cohesion of increasing the power of belief?" Murphy looked at the statistical data of the power of faith. He was very surprised. Then he said to himself, "don''t you know that these two are only used in the temple of war? Or can other temples also enjoy the hidden effect it brings? "


    Curious, Murphy did not immediately switch to the Shenwei data page, but turned to the general page of Olympus in the auxiliary system of total war. He focused his consciousness on the temple of leadership and the temple of love, and then without switching pages, the brief data of the two temples were displayed in Murphy''s mind. What excites him is that the newly built war spirit stone and the monument of heroes actually act on all the temples.


    That is to say, it acts on the whole Olympus system!


    It''s not just the war shrine, because of the existence of the war spirit stone and the heroic monument, but also the collection of belief power of the other two temples has increased a lot.


    However, the other two temples increased the power of belief slightly less than the war temple. The temple of leadership increased the power of belief by 240 points every month, while the temple of love increased the power of belief by 160 points every month. This may be due to the fact that Kratos, the God of war, has a higher power of faith than other gods with the help of the spirit stone and the monument.


    With an additional 700 points of increase in the power of belief every month, plus the power of belief brought by the daily prayer of believers, after more than half a year''s accumulation, the total power of belief of the entire Olympian theology page has actually reached 120000! The temple of leadership needs a lot of power of belief due to the enslavement of humanoid creatures. In addition, Kratos, the God of war, has been upgraded to medium power. The power of belief that Kratos has gathered now is even less than that of the temple of war!


    120000 faith power!


    How many times can we use the power of Athena, the goddess of wisdom [humanoid enslavement]!


    With a little excitement in his heart, Murphy carefully opened the new page of warlord temple.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Shenwei: Conquer territory.


    ¡ª¡ª[primary dragon training] (not activated).


    Explanation: Kratos, the God of war, is a great conqueror. His blood from Olympus allows him to tame some extremely powerful creatures!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Still need to activate? Isn''t it already on? " Murphy was a little puzzled to determine the activation option.


    When he was confirmed, the new sound of "total war" auxiliary system echoed in his mind again.


    "Ding! It takes 50000 points of faith to officially activate the conquest area! "


    "Ding! It takes 10000 points of faith to officially activate the inheritance of primary dragon training


    "Are you sure?"


    so many!?


    Murphy looked at the auxiliary system to give out the power of faith consumption, heart suddenly some can''t help but want to curse. Actually need to consume so much power of faith! It''s almost the same as leading the temple for more than a year.


    But with a little curiosity, he finally confirmed.


    [primary dragon training skill], just look at the name, it has made him a must.


    According to the rule of the auxiliary system of total war, since there is primary dragon training, there will be intermediate and even advanced dragon training.


    So what does that mean?


    It means that perhaps in the near future, Athens may really domesticate a dragon!


    With Murphy''s confirmation, the power of faith on the religion page of the auxiliary system of total war began to decline rapidly, and the consumed power of faith formed a white light invisible to the naked eye, and then flew towards the temple of war.


    Next!


    A golden column of light suddenly appeared above the magnificent building of the war temple.


    This golden pillar of light directly shines on the statues of the war god temple. Under the infusion of the power of faith, the statues of Kratos seem to be alive. A piece of pale gold light begins to fall, and then one by one into those war God Temple priests kneeling on the ground to pray.


    "Grace


    "God''s grace


    After the disturbance caused by the white dragon, the direction of Athens was once again excited by the sudden grace of the temple of war.


    Countless people flocked to the temple of war, but at this time the chief priest of the God of war ordered the whole temple to be destroyed. But the crowd did not dissipate. Instead, they gathered outside the temple of war, praying devoutly over and over again.


    Murphy didn''t care about the phenomenon in the war temple at this time, because he was in the forbidden area of the military camp, and he was looking at the new power of the war temple with excited face.


    "[primary dragon training]: the priests of the temple of war will have 30% chance to domesticate captured small dragon like creatures, 5% chance to domesticate captured neutral dragon like creatures, 1% chance to domesticate captured large dragon like creatures, 0.01% chance to domesticate captured low-level sub dragon species, and 0.0001% chance to domesticate captured middle-level sub dragon species, There will be 0.00000 1% possibility to domesticate the captured high-level sub dragon species. "


    "The current Shenwei level can''t domesticate dragons above the high level sub dragon species!"


    "The number of times that the captured dragon species can be domesticated will be determined according to their physique. The maximum number of times is no more than 100. Otherwise, the domesticated species will surely die!"


    "You can''t use this divine power ability at present. Please wait until the divine power ability is passed on."


    "It takes time for Shenwei to pass on: 72 hours."


    Looking at the inheritance time shown above, Murphy was disappointed to give up the idea of taming the creatures like Velociraptor immediately. It seems that even with the inheritance of God''s grace, the priests of the war temple could not immediately understand how to domesticate these dragon like creatures.


    But fortunately, it''s only three days.


    Murphy can afford to wait.


    Don''t rush to this moment!


    When he continued to turn down the Shenwei page, he found that there was a row of data below.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    At present, we have explored the biological data statistics of dragon species


    White Dragon: ability (unknown), danger (blood red)!


    Hurricane karazan pterosaur: ability (unknown), danger (crimson)!


    Mocodo: ability (unknown), danger (light red)!


    Underground Raptor [alias: claw monster] (small dragon like creature, small creature, variety, and terrestrial dragon): ability (high-speed movement, fangs and claws), danger (yellow)!


    These are the only dragon species that Athens has ever come into contact with.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (this is the first watch. There will be another one later.)

 V3.Chapter 123

    (if there are any, ask for five to support the front. I''d like to thank you for that.)


    ------------------------------------


    Looking at the pitiful 0.00000 1% possibility of domesticating high-level Asian Dragon species, Murphy could not help feeling speechless.


    "It''s almost the same as buying lottery tickets in previous lives."


    As the only large dinosaur living in groups near the territory of Athens, the kalazan pterosaur is Murphy''s coveted existence. If these large flying dragons can be domesticated, it will be no different from the large flying dragon on which the ring spirit rides in total war the Lord of the rings! As long as Athens can have such a kind of arms, let alone a small underground creature, even if it is fighting with the orc Empire now, there is no problem at all!


    But this idea is just a delusion for now.


    Not to mention the pitiful possibility of domestication, the capture of a kalazan pterosaur is a big problem for Athens today.


    Before the element tide was officially stabilized, these sub dragon species were still hard for ordinary people to face.


    Perhaps when the inheritance of magic has begun to rise, and a large number of ordinary soldiers have begun to "evolve" under the influence of the tide of elements, it is possible to try to capture these high-level sub dragon creatures?


    However, for now, this new divine power is not without any effect.


    We should not be too ambitious. Only when we are down-to-earth and step by step can we have a solid foundation. Especially in a new territory like Athens, we should move forward step by step.


    If you are too eager for quick success and instant benefit, I''m afraid the price will be too high!


    Kalazan''s pterosaurs didn''t miss much, but these mutant Velociraptors, which came out of the dark area, actually arrived in front of Murphy. According to the information brought back by general riodari, there are hundreds of these mutant Velociraptors running out from the ground. In addition to the group that attacked them at that time, there are another group of Velociraptors with black and yellow fur and slightly small size behind them.


    Obviously, they were two different ethnic groups, so there was no army attacking Athens together at that time.


    After the black pelted Velociraptors were shot by Crete''s longbowmen, the black yellow pelted Velociraptors also returned to the forest.


    These creatures are not very intelligent, but they know that they can''t attack a regular army successfully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Capture these underground monsters? "Alive?" General riodari heard Murphy''s order again, and he could not help but frown deeply.


    Murphy has never seen the killing power of these monsters, but he has seen it with his own eyes.


    These underground varieties of Velociraptor run at amazing speed, although the endurance is not good, but the explosive power is much stronger than the steed. What''s more, the third limb of the forepaw of this underground mutant Velociraptor, which is 18 cm long like a scythe, is really extremely sharp! The black luster is like some kind of metal, almost equivalent to a forged high-class dagger!


    When fighting with them, the leather armor worn by Athenian soldiers can only touch them once, and when they catch the metal armor on their chest, even sparks will come out!


    Obviously, the claws of this mutant have been partially metallized.


    Velociraptor has short forelimbs and long hind legs. It is slender as a whole, but its explosive power is very strong. Its head is as big as T-Rex, which means it has a very good bite force. Once someone is bitten by this big mouth full of sharp teeth, I''m afraid it will be skull fracture and brain burst on the spot!


    It may not be too difficult to kill these creatures from a long distance. After all, no matter how thick their fur is, they can''t resist the long bow.


    But it''s not easy to capture these creatures alive.


    Although I don''t know what Murphy is going to do to capture these ferocious creatures alive, general riodari still tells Murphy about its characteristics, hoping that he can change his mind. After all, it may cost a lot of casualties.


    "Oh?" After listening to general Rio, Murphy was lost in thought.


    He couldn''t help thinking about the ability evaluation of these mutant raptors in the total war auxiliary system.


    ¡ª¡ª[high speed movement, sharp teeth and claws]


    It is clear that the characteristics described by general riodary are completely consistent with them.


    "These creatures, the priests of the temple of war, may be domesticated! So we''ve got to get both ends back. " Since 72 hours later, Shenwei inheritance is complete. So it''s nothing to tell general riodari about it now. Murphy looked at the fierce underground mutant Velociraptor in the cage and said, "if we can tame it..."


    "Domesticated?" General riodari was shocked, and his eyes seemed to shine.


    As a professional soldier, a Spartan general, of course, he knew how amazing the effect would be if he could drive such a beast in the war!


    I''m afraid it''s definitely very effective in dealing a blow to the morale of the enemy.


    Moreover, this creature is not small in size. It has a height of 2.4 meters. Although it can''t carry heavy soldiers, it can still be used as a light cavalry.


    Since it can be domesticated, does it mean that it can also be used as a mount?


    "Raptors!" General riodari had such an idea in his head.


    Ordinary soldiers may not be able to ride such beasts, but the Spartan fanatical infantry who have received the gift of divine power have no problem.


    Just change the heavy armor of these Spartan madman infantry into light armor, and then match with such beasts.


    So the lethality on the battlefield!


    Thinking of this, even a steady general, riodari, was excited.


    "I''ll try to lure them out now!" After understanding the great value of this, general riodari immediately said in a deep voice.


    "Well. You can try to attract them with meat, and then prepare more traps. After all, they''re just beasts, and they don''t have much wisdom. " Murphy nodded and said slowly.


    After discussing something with general riodari, Murphy plans to go back.


    But just as he stepped out of the gate, he suddenly remembered something he had ignored before.


    That''s why these Raptors attack the Athenian army!?


    You know, this time, Murphy sent back the body of the white dragon, but general riodari mobilized a full half of the Athens first army, with more than 3000 people. It includes not only Greek heavy infantry, but also Macedonian elite cavalry and Crete Bowman.


    There is no problem for such an army to attack a small city!


    And the mutant Velociraptor that came out of the ground, I''m afraid, only had three or five hundred dead.


    Such a number, even if it is quite dangerous, is unlikely to be able to resist a regular army. Although they are animals, they are instinctive. They basically don''t do things that they want to die. And on his return, general riodari also said that after defeating the Raptors that attacked them, they were followed by another Raptor.


    There must be something attracting them!


    What would it be?


    Except for the white dragon Murphy sent them back? What else can attract them so much?


    How can they launch such suicidal attacks in the face of thousands of troops?


    If the corpse of the white dragon is attracting them, why do they want to get the corpse of the white dragon? If such violent animals attacked the Athenian army for the sake of the corpse of the white dragon, what would their purpose be?


    Murphy finally found out that in addition to eating, he couldn''t imagine why these Raptors were attracted by the white dragon''s corpse.


    Don''t talk about the attraction of blood and other reasons that lead these Raptors to sacrifice their lives and forget to take back the body of the white dragon. It''s a very cruel thing in nature. The fundamental point is that the weak eat the law of the jungle. It''s a bit ridiculous to put things like human nature on such ferocious beasts.


    They want to take back the body of the white dragon, I''m afraid it''s just for eating.


    The mutant Velociraptor is a small dinosaur like creature, while the white dragon is a low-level pure lineage dragon.


    According to some divergent theories of species evolution, I''m afraid that the reason why they attacked the Athenian army was probably that the corpse of the white dragon attracted them, and eating the corpse of the white dragon was of great benefit to them.


    Let''s talk about the changes brought about by the tides of elements. I''m afraid this benefit is nothing more than evolution!


    "The corpse of the white dragon attracts them?"


    At the thought of this, Murphy suddenly came up with a good way to capture these mutant raptors.


    However, he decided to take the front end for a try.


    He ordered his bodyguard to cut a piece of meat from the white dragon. Murphy immediately planned to try it out, which was different from what he had guessed. It''s very hot now. It''s obviously impossible for the white dragon''s body to stay outside. When he goes back, he has to make an alchemy tool, and then dig a basement in the military camp to decorate a magic border with constant temperature. These are some simple tips that every alchemist must learn, because many precious alchemy materials have short shelf life.


    When the general''s bodyguard came with a bloody dragon meat the size of a palm.


    Even if Murphy found the mutant Velociraptor in the cage and roared, his eyes were still ferocious, but full of undisguised desire for this dragon meat!


    Just as Murphy throws the dragon meat into the cage, the pleasant sound of the auxiliary system of Total War rings out again.


    "Ding! Feeding success


    "Because the special meat [dragon meat] was fed this time, the affinity of the creature was increased by five points."


    "Affinity effect: each point of affinity can increase the domestication possibility by 1%, but it will be cleared after the domestication failure."


    "Note: only some special items can increase the affinity of untrained creatures."

 V3.Chapter 124

    Affinity?


    Murphy looked at the information displayed on the auxiliary system of total war, and immediately felt a little elusive. But when he looked at the mutant Velociraptor in the cage, he immediately understood why.


    Because after eating the dragon meat that Murphy threw out, the Velociraptor in the cage immediately became more friendly to him.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with friendliness.


    Because it''s still staring at Murphy fiercely, but it doesn''t have the impulse to bite off the cage and tear Murphy''s head off. And in its eyes, in addition to the innate things, it also contains some other emotions, a little like desire, and it seems to be begging. Murphy has no way to understand the feelings of animals, especially the Velociraptor.


    If he learns second-order magic, he may be able to use spiritual communication to understand something.


    But now it''s impossible.


    Because there is no record of this magic in the goblin alchemy, instead, it is a second level magic [enslave beast], which is more convenient for alchemy experiment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating about a pound of dragon meat, the mutant Velociraptor still stares at Murphy eagerly.


    It seems that I still want to.


    "No change?" Murphy looked at the mutant Velociraptor that had eaten about a pound of dragon meat in front of him. He couldn''t help wondering.


    After feeding, he has been observing the changes of the Velociraptor in the cage, but to his surprise, after eating the dragon meat, the mutant Velociraptor in the cage has almost no changes.


    No matter the eyes, pupils, muscles and blood vessels are almost the same as before, there is no significant change in its body.


    "Evolution takes time? Or is there not enough dragon meat


    According to Murphy''s knowledge, most creatures with the attributes of Warcraft are very fast in "mutation" or "evolution". This kind of change is just like the "gene mutation" in the previous Earth Science, which will produce a series of changes at a very rapid speed. It can even completely change the structure of a creature in a very short time.


    Of course, this is called high element active fusion in goblin alchemy!


    In the process of upgrading from a primary alchemist to a medium alchemist, the goblin alchemists need to carry out a biological transformation.


    That is to transform ordinary beasts into Warcraft.


    However, the goblins prefer to replace this biological experiment with the ogre.


    Later, this gradually evolved into the tradition of the goblins.


    After observing for half an hour, Murphy found that the Velociraptor in the cage had no change in its shape and breath except for its more and more irascible temper, which led to rapid heartbeat. Not even a bit of Warcraft like elemental volatility has occurred.


    "Cut another piece of dragon meat."


    This mutant Velociraptor is so eager for dragon meat, so there is no doubt that the white dragon''s meat is very good for them.


    For wild animals, the only benefit they can get is to evolve and become stronger.


    One by one.


    Murphy, caught in the academic research of alchemy, completely forgot the time. He kept records from noon to afternoon, and even ordered people to take a large number of equipment from his private alchemy room, and take the blood samples of the mutant Velociraptor for collection, as well as the work similar to previous medical tests. However, the previous life tests are cells and so on, while the tests in alchemy are to check the element content in biological blood, as well as the level of element activity.


    The second piece of dragon meat.


    The blood of the mutant Velociraptor began to change, the amount of elements in the blood began to increase, and the activity of elements also increased.


    When he ate the third piece of dragon meat, the mutant Velociraptor, which was the target of Murphy''s experiment, finally showed a special change!


    Its heart rate began to accelerate, visible blood vessels appeared on the surface of the skin, its pupil began to change from dark yellow to a trace of blood red, and the blood red began to increase, as if its eyeball was injected with blood. Finally, the pupil of the mutant Velociraptor turned into a pure blood red. With the change of the whole body, the joints of the mutant Velociraptor began to crackle. Although there was no obvious change in its body shape, it began to reveal a very dangerous smell!


    "It seems that the mutation has begun." Murphy held a piece of dragon meat weighing about a pound in his hand, and watched the mutant Velociraptor, which was gasping and becoming more and more irritable and had begun to hit the cage, hesitated whether to continue feeding it.


    In principle, such an experiment should be extended to observe many changes, and then carried out step by step.


    But now Murphy really wants to know how strong the biological "variation" and even "evolution" in this world will be, because it allows him to estimate the progress of the survival and evolution of other wild animals in the future.


    It''s like this Velociraptor in front of you.


    Its evolution has already begun under the stimulation of pure blood white dragon.


    Just three pieces of dragon meat, which adds up to about three pounds, have made such a big difference. This change is very rapid, only half a day has completely changed the strength of a species. What Murphy wants to know now is how far this kind of "gene mutation" evolution can last!


    Is it unlimited evolution?


    Or does it collapse after reaching a critical point?


    If it is unlimited evolution, the biggest enemy of human beings in the future is probably these massive Warcraft. All races in the world may step into the doomsday crisis, because there will be a large number of powerful Warcraft at that time. These mutated Warcraft will destroy any civilization with the potential of withering and decaying!


    But if not unlimited evolution, where is the critical point of this mutation?


    After hesitating for a while, Murphy finally threw out the fourth piece of dragon meat.


    The mutant Velociraptor''s intelligence is not high enough to make it understand its own danger at the moment. It just instinctively knows that this meat is of great benefit to it, and after eating this meat, it feels that its strength is growing, even reaching the level of ethnic leader. So after Murphy threw out the fourth piece of dragon meat, it immediately rushed over and swallowed it in a few mouthfuls.


    Eat the fourth piece of dragon meat.


    Half an hour later, the body surface of the mutant Velociraptor began to expand slightly, and then there was a "crackle" of the joints of the whole body. The mutant Velociraptor, who ate four pounds of dragon meat in succession, suddenly gave a roar, and then madly hit the solid cage with its head.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    In the nearly suicidal crash sound of the Velociraptor, two fingers of thick iron bars on the front of the cage began to completely deform, and the whole cage was shaking violently.


    The Athenian soldiers, who were guarding all around, came and surrounded Murphy firmly in the middle.


    "Nothing! Step back. " Murphy waved the Athenian soldiers around to retreat, then took a step forward.


    At the moment, the mind of the mutant Velociraptor has been in chaos. It violently impacts the cage, biting the steel bar with sharp teeth, one by one with blood teeth cracking, but it is still madly impacting the cage. At the same time, it''s back spine, began to emerge one by one fist size bulge, like a package of meat in a short period of more than ten minutes.


    The strength of the mutant Velociraptor''s impact on the cage gradually decreased, and its eyes, ears, mouth and nose began to spill blood out. About ten minutes later, it turned into a corpse.


    "Sure enough, there is a critical point!"


    "Even if there are external forces, biological evolution also needs corresponding time, otherwise it will only backfire."


    Murphy whispered to himself.


    Then he went into the cage, pulled out a dagger from the waist, and cut its skin down the neck of the mutant Velociraptor.


    The dark red blood spattered out and fell on his clothes, but he didn''t care. He still began to cut down along the spine of the Velociraptor. Flesh and blood separation, Velociraptor has been completely mutated spine appeared in Murphy''s eyes. Under the stimulation of dragon meat, the vertebrae of the mutant Velociraptor showed a strange sense of distortion from the sixth segment of the lower neck, and along the sense of distortion, it was a bulge of meat.


    In the "crackling" joint sound of the previous phagocytosis of dragon meat, the spine of the mutant Velociraptor began to undergo some special changes. And as this kind of change intensifies, eventually it appears that a bulge of the back of the meat package. But at this time, the body of the mutant Velociraptor could not bear such changes, so it died.


    Murphy carefully holds the dagger, and then slowly cuts the meat bag on the back of the underground Raptor.


    The protruding buns grow just above the vertebrae and are connected to the vertebrae of Velociraptor. The sharp blade cuts through the skin. Murphy finds that there are some cartilage like tissues in these meat bags. Unfortunately, the mutation failed because of the death of Velociraptor. Murphy is not sure what these cartilage tissues will look like.


    "Clean up." Murphy waved to the waiting Athenian soldiers to clean up the bloody room, and then put a piece of cut cartilage into a bottle.


    Alchemy is not a big pot. Just put a bunch of things in a mess and say a few words.


    In fact, with the deepening of the study of goblin alchemy, Murphy increasingly felt that these alchemy were just another form of "science"! The former earth was made up of molecules and atoms, while here the world was dominated by elemental energy. Although there is no very strict division of element energy, there is a deep research on its activity. Many of the formulas in goblin alchemy, in Murphy''s view, are just like the chemical formulas of previous lives!


    And magic and magic, is to act as the earth''s electric energy.


    These magical things that Murphy can''t explain may be summed up in one word.


    That''s pseudoscience!


    Alchemy is like a pseudo science, a pseudo science mixed with magic and magic.


    If the power of gods and their existence are things that Murphy can''t understand, then the content of alchemy makes him understand something that he couldn''t imagine before!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------------


    The guards in the barracks quickly cleaned up the room. They brought basins of water to wash the ground and dragged the body of the underground Velociraptor to the other half. At this time, the general''s guard also brought a clean dress to Murphy.


    Until now, Murphy found that he was stained with a lot of blood.


    "Give this to general riodari." After changing a piece of clothes, Murphy took out a piece of paper, wrote down something, and then handed it to the guard.


    The above is Murphy''s plan to trap underground raptors. The specific plan is to follow general riodary.


    "Yes." The pro guard reaches out his hand and answers.


    After giving orders for some extra things, Murphy took the general''s guard and headed for the inner city of Athens. In fact, he is very short of time. He has to deal with huge affairs in a territory and spare time to practice his fighting skills and study the alchemy of the goblin. If he didn''t come to this time, his memory and energy are far beyond ordinary people, I''m afraid he would not be able to carry such a high-intensity work.


    In the evening.


    After spending a whole afternoon in the barracks, Murphy and the general''s guards headed for the governor''s house. But before leaving the barracks, he suddenly came up with a more adventurous idea. So he had another piece of meat cut from the white dragon''s body, which weighed about a pound, and brought it back.


    Loong!


    They are one of the strongest species on earth, second only to gods!


    If we are not faced with the existence of the legendary biological level mountain giant, other species are like tiny mole ants in their eyes.


    As such a rare and powerful existence, the value of dragon itself is inestimable!


    Dragon is a treasure, in addition to the most famous Dragon Crystal, its other parts are also very precious. But when the precious thing fell on Murphy''s head, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Although the dragon is passed down by people, it is said that the dragon is so precious.


    But when dealing with it, Murphy felt a little helpless. Because apart from knowing that Longjing is very rare, it is one of the materials for making top magic wands, and that Longpi longscale can be used as armor and shield, other things are really not very clear.


    What''s the use of dragon blood? Drink it? Or a bath? Or medicine?


    What can keel do? What''s the effect?


    Can human eat dragon meat?


    Can eat belch fart?


    None of this Murphy knows. Not only he didn''t know, but most of the people in the southern plains didn''t know. Because there is only one dragon slaughtering event in human history, and it was in the last era. Murphy didn''t know what kind of medicine the Dragon had, whether it would bring any hidden danger, whether it had poison or not.


    The reality is not the third rate knight novels popular among the ladies. The things on the dragon must be good things. Eating dragon meat can enhance strength, drinking dragon blood can strengthen physique, taking a bath can be invulnerable! Let''s not say anything else. A dragon like this white dragon, which can breathe dragon breath, even if it died, the temperature of its blood was maintained at about 85 degrees, and this was the temperature after it died for two days.


    It''s 85 degrees. I''m afraid it won''t take long for ordinary people to soak in it. It''s half cooked


    Ginseng, OK?


    If you eat too much, you''ll have to have nosebleed. If you eat down, you''ll still burp farts!


    If it''s mended, it''s poison.


    There is a very simple truth in traditional Chinese medicine.

 V3.Chapter 125

    At night, pedestrians on the road gradually began to be scarce.


    In such a primitive era, most people live a life of sunrise and sunset. It is impossible to have a variety of entertainment projects like the previous earth. If there is any nightlife, then the only nightlife is man making. Generally speaking, a curfew will be imposed in Athens after nine o''clock. Citizens are not allowed to take part in activities in the streets after nine o''clock, except for special festivals.


    This is mainly to maintain public security and order. There are a large number of mercenary teams and merchants in Athens now. If there is no curfew, it is inevitable that some curfew people will do things like sneaking around at night. In this era, human beings are facing many dangers in the wild. Although bows and crossbows are forbidden in Athens, they can''t help but use swords. There are also many weapons in the hands of the mercenaries who come and go to Athens. After the Athens curfew, six Greek heavy infantry will patrol the streets to avoid evil thoughts.


    I''m afraid this situation should be maintained all the time. After all, the world is getting more and more chaotic. To establish an order, we must show enough strength.


    To attract businessmen from other parts of the southern plains, we must also tell them that Athens can provide them with security. Only stability can promote prosperity and trade. In this situation where there are foreign bandits everywhere, the order created by Athens is more and more valuable. Valuable things, always let people understand to cherish!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the governor''s house, Murphy took a hot bath to get rid of the smell of blood.


    Then he went to the room and looked at Bell and Angela. Both girls were asleep. Since the sudden fever, they have been sleeping for several days in succession. Not only they, but also other women and children with this symptom in Athens have become very sleepy, often sleeping for a whole day. And the priests who led the temple did not see anything unusual.


    After the shower, I ate something.


    Murphy took the piece of meat wrapped in cloth and went to the kitchen.


    At this time, most of the maids had fallen asleep. Usually, except for Murphy''s two maids, most of the other maids start to rest around eight o''clock in the evening.


    There was no light in the kitchen. Today''s moonlight is covered by clouds, there are only some mottled stars outside.


    "Light." Murphy casually released a low-level trick, and then a ping-pong ball sized ball of light appeared on his fingers. The light was not very strong, but it was enough to illuminate things within three meters around him. Magic is really a life friendly ability, whether it''s for making a fire or other purposes. It''s just that people are greedy. Most people don''t study magic for the convenience of life.


    Murphy found the oil lamp on one side, and then he snapped his fingers. A wisp of fire came out of his hand and lit the lamp.


    There are 26 runic letters in magic. Seven of these runic letters represent the element of summoning fire. The more common [fireball] spell in magic is composed of these seven runic letters. The magic cultivation that Murphy groped for by himself led him to a somewhat different path, because what he just used was two of the seven runic letters connecting the fire elements.


    This skill is inspired by Cao Zhijing in the previous "quanhuang 97".


    When Murphy was still on earth, he once thought that caozhijing''s action was suitable for lighting a cigarette.


    It''s convenient. You don''t have to take out a lighter.


    After lighting up the oil lamp, Murphy untied the lid of the pot, threw some firewood into the stove, and then threw a fire ball the size of a ping-pong ball into it.


    I have to say that he has never done such a thing in his life. Even when he was on earth, he was a very male chauvinist. He couldn''t cook, let alone cook. If the work is too busy, he is to cook a bowl of instant noodles for himself, which is already a top priority. It''s not that a gentleman is far away from cooking. It''s just that he thinks it''s better for women to do this kind of thing.


    Add some water to the pan. When the water boils, Murphy throws in the one pound dragon meat.


    Now he is going to try the effect of dragon meat, and use his body to experience the medicine of dragon meat. Well, maybe it''s more appropriate to use the traditional Chinese medicine to describe the effect of longrou.


    Since it is to try the medicine of longrou, it is to take it as medicine.


    You don''t need oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Murphy plans to cook it with water.


    This cooking is more than half an hour!


    After boiling in the fire for more than half an hour, Murphy finally found something helpless!


    That''s what''s in the story. It''s really harmful!


    Pit father, this is!


    This dragon meat is not cooked with water at all!


    yes.


    Yes, that''s it.


    The temperature of the boiling water is not enough to cook the dragon meat. After working for more than half an hour, Murphy finds that the dragon meat can''t be cooked with water like other meat. The temperature of dragon''s blood is nearly 85 degrees, and the giant dragon can still spit out the breath of dragon. If the temperature of boiling water is enough to cook its meat, isn''t it half cooked with a breath of dragon?


    Common sense is harmful!


    In desperation, Murphy had to put up a grill in the kitchen. If the dragon meat could not be roasted by fire directly, he would not be able to cook it.


    Then Murphy will have to eat it raw.


    But when he set up a simple grill to roast the dragon meat, a timid cry suddenly sounded outside.


    "Your Excellency? What are you doing here? " There was a sleepy figure outside the door. She was wearing a thin sleepy dress and showed her delicate body in front of Murphy''s eyes.


    It was lingdang''s mother, the beautiful woman whom Murphy had seen several times.


    It seems that the room she sleeps in is close to the kitchen, so she plans to come and have a look after hearing the sound here.


    "Well? Just in time. Help me to hold this side When Murphy looks like a man, he doesn''t care so much. She was called directly to help.


    The beautiful woman looked at Murphy, who had been busy for a long time. She came over with a light step. She looked at the mess of the kitchen with some doubts. Then she closed her mouth and said with a smile, "governor, are you going to barbecue?"


    "Barbecue? Almost. " Murphy coped with it casually, then pulled out the long sword at his waist, ran the dragon meat up and put it on the fire.


    The beautiful woman steadied the grill very skillfully, and then dropped a few pieces of firewood. Her movements are very numerous, much better than Murphy''s. It seems that she has done a lot in the kitchen. No wonder she can cultivate a daughter who is proficient in cooking like bell. But although she was always busy in the kitchen, the beautiful woman''s hands were as white as jade, which made Murphy confused. You know, his hand has grown calluses because of holding weapons for a long time. I don''t know why she doesn''t have any. After all, women in every family have to do a lot of things in this era. Maybe only natural beauty and special constitution can explain it clearly.


    "What kind of meat is this? Why does it smell like a fishy smell? " The beautiful woman''s delicate nose moved slightly, very sensitive to the meat is a little different.


    Sure enough, she is a woman with profound cooking skills. She can smell it as soon as she smells it.


    Murphy didn''t explain anything. He flipped the meat and roasted it on the fire rack, observing the changes on the dragon meat.


    Fortunately, boiling water can''t cook it, but it can be roasted on the fire. In a few minutes, the outside of the dragon meat became golden and crisp, and a smell of meat came out.


    "Would you like some salt and pepper, my lord?" Murphy stared at the dragon meat on the fire rack, while the beautiful woman came to him with some seasoning.


    "Well? Pepper? "


    "No, No. And no salt. " Murphy waved quickly.


    The beautiful woman gave Murphy a strange look, and she muttered in her heart, "how could you not let the salt go? The governor''s taste is strange. "


    About five minutes later.


    The dragon meat is thoroughly roasted. And Murphy will quickly take it down.


    Although the meat is quite hot, Murphy''s body is obviously beyond the scope of ordinary people. Now even he doubts whether he will be cooked if he puts it in boiling water.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    What are you thinking about! Murphy was wise enough to cut off the idea before he completely lost his way of thinking.


    Tear off a piece of dragon meat and Murphy chews it in his mouth.


    There is a fishy smell in the uncooked dragon meat, but there is no such smell after it is roasted. Moreover, after being roasted, the color of the dragon meat will turn into a golden and crispy appearance, which is quite attractive.


    "It''s chewy. It tastes like beef jerky." Murphy ate a piece and said to himself.


    Although there is no seasoning such as salt, the taste of dragon meat is pretty good.


    Sure enough, it''s the dragon''s meat. Even if you don''t put any seasoning, you can taste the superior beef jerky!


    One pound of dragon meat was quickly eaten by Murphy.


    After eating the dragon meat, he didn''t find any obvious change. He just felt hot. But that''s all.


    However, people''s digestion ability should not be so fast. I''m afraid the real change will not be known until the dragon meat in the stomach is digested. About fifteen minutes later, the heat in Murphy''s body became stronger and stronger, and the magic in Murphy''s body wandered with the heat.


    "It''s changed!"


    Dragon meat really has some good effects.


    Murphy found that the dragon meat he ate could increase the element content in his body, and even increase his magic power to a certain extent. However, the growth rate was not large, only about half an hour of meditation.


    Five minutes later, the heat began to dissipate in the body, and the magic of the movement returned to calm.


    "Is that the only effect?" Murphy was a little disappointed.


    A pound of dragon meat adds up to an hour of meditation, which really disappointed him.


    "Why did that Velociraptor change so much after eating it? Is it because of race? " So Murphy thought.


    But when he came up with this idea, a hot and dry breath came out of his abdomen. This hot and dry breath didn''t flow in his body like the hot air before. Instead, it went straight down to Murphy''s second!


    Between a few breaths.


    Murphy''s own brother had an amazing change, from a soft sponge to a very hard stick like object, and stood up firmly along the angle of 45 degrees, 90 degrees, 180 degrees!


    Patta!


    The teacup fell to the ground, and the beautiful woman, who was carrying a cup of tea to Murphy, turned around in panic, and her breathing became short.


    At this time, Murphy''s brain suddenly heard a word before.


    ¡ª¡ª"The dragon is full of lust!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s slow today. I didn''t finish a chapter until one in the morning. i ''m sorry. Five hundred extra words today.)

 V3.Chapter 126

    What''s it like to be on Viagra?


    Murphy had never used that kind of thing in her previous life, so she didn''t know how she felt after taking the aphrodisiac. However, he estimated that the feeling should not be too far different from his current state, because when the dragon meat began to digest, his heart beat faster, blood poured into his head and brain, making his handsome face more red.


    His breath is very heavy, the surging blood brings a heat, and then spread to the whole body, hot feeling makes him want to drink water.


    In theory, there are two kinds of aphrodisiac, one is only the effect of aphrodisiac, the other is not only has the effect of aphrodisiac, but also has the effect of Psychedelic. In other words, the true sense of aphrodisiac is to confuse people''s mind.


    Fortunately, the effect of dragon meat is only the former, that is, only the effect of aphrodisiac.


    This will not let Murphy lead to mental out of control, otherwise, the white dragon''s meat may have been equivalent to a poison.


    ¡ª¡ªDrugs!


    From the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, there are many things with the effect of strengthening yang, such as cinnamon, medlar, dog meat and so on. It''s just that the effects of these things are not as obvious as dragon meat. Murphy was relieved to know that longrou only had a strong aphrodisiac effect, and there were no other side effects for the time being. This kind of medicine can be neutralized by the pharmaceutics in alchemy, as long as it can maintain the effect of restoring magic.


    "Get out! Get out now Murphy looked at the pretty woman in front of her as if she had been frightened. She murmured.


    "Ah The beautiful woman gave Murphy a shudder look, and her eyes quickly glanced over the hard radian that supported her. Suddenly, she felt dizzy and didn''t know what to say. She is not the kind of little girl who doesn''t know anything. As a woman who is already familiar and charming, she certainly knows what the "long gun" stands for.


    That''s a man''s dream!


    There is no doubt that this kind of * * was not born naturally, but because of the meat that the governor ate before. Today, the news of "dragon slaughtering" has caused such a stir in Athens that she can''t know nothing about it. Although she has a quiet disposition, she is not a stupid woman. According to the previous events, she more or less guessed that the governor ate the dragon meat before.


    "Chief... Governor... Governor, are you... Are you ok?", The beautiful woman did not dare to look at Murphy, because the strong radian made her dare not look directly at her. She could only stop looking at the kitchen stove and stammer.


    The governor is the hope and everything of Athens. Because of him, Athens can become so powerful, and because of him, Athens can become so rich.


    This is a very simple truth.


    All the citizens of Athens know this, because many of them came with Murphy.


    They followed Murphy''s steps and gradually built a small town into one of the best cities in the human city-state of the southern plain.


    "The governor''s safety is the most important... I shouldn''t leave at this time... Even if it''s true..." the beautiful woman bowed her head and her body trembled slightly. Although she realized what she might face when she stayed, she still finished with a shudder. She didn''t know what had happened to Murphy, but she could guess more or less.


    In the end, she even seemed to find some courage in her self suggestion, and actually raised her head to meet Murphy''s eyes for the first time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''m fine. You go back to sleep first The medicinal properties of dragon meat make Murphy very excited, and the plump, ripe and charming beautiful woman in front of him is like a catalyst to expand his heart. If he is just an ordinary person, he may now have been under the pressure of the beautiful woman in front of him in the case of drugs, dead of night, and widowed men and women.


    But Murphy is not an ordinary person, he is a qualified soldier, is the leader of a city.


    War, killing and blood sharpened his will. His will growing up step by step in the cruel war gradually became as hard as steel!


    If only some small aphrodisiac can destroy his will, then his whole person will become a joke?


    Many people say that man''s greatest enemy is himself.


    Murphy has always thought that this sentence is a bit interesting, and now he is enduring this kind of * * and fighting against his own * *. These dragons are not controlled by him. They are like expansive bubbles. If he is led by this kind of consciousness today, his will will probably be destroyed by other people in the future.


    Ambition is the driving force of self-government, while over inflated self-government will bring destruction to itself.


    Learning to restrain those who dominate and even influence one''s will is a process that a soldier must go through.


    "The medicine brought by dragon meat is not the reason for self indulgence at the moment." Murphy couldn''t help thinking about it, and when he thought about it, he even felt more mature and rational. That feeling is like a hole in the soul is filled, there is a sense of inexplicable enrichment. This feeling even made him feel stronger.


    Not physically.


    "Wow


    The first thing Murphy did was to lift the water tank in the kitchen and pour it down on her head. The icy well water cooled the dry heat on him, and gradually began to calm his heart. He took off his sticky wet clothes with a long sigh of relief. I don''t know when, he had already sweated a whole body.


    If he was really angry with that plump, mature and charming woman, according to Murphy''s habit, he would not hesitate to press her under his body and whip her severely. But this kind of * * was not born by himself, but because of the medicine attached to dragon meat, so he must restrain it, because he does not allow his will to be dominated by other things. Moreover, he would never allow himself to become a beast controlled by the government because of the medicinal properties attached to the dragon meat.


    "Learn to master your own will, because the road of magic is full of temptations and traps¡¶ The last words of a poor alchemist who sold his soul to the devil, Volume 8, epilogue


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the initial excitement, as the drug gradually volatilized to the whole body, Murphy''s strong desire for heterogamy gradually subsided.


    Although his own brother is still high spirited and powerful, it does not affect him to continue to study the medicine of dragon meat. He threw his clothes aside, then went back to the room, picked up a pajama and put it on his body. Then he took out his notebook and began to record and sort out the medicinal properties of the dragon meat.


    Every caster must have a note.


    "A pound of dragon meat, about a quarter of its own magic, the recovery time is about half an hour, this speed should be linked to the digestive ability. Theoretically, as long as you eat four pounds of dragon meat, you will be able to return to full bloom. Of course, if you can eat a whole four pounds of dragon meat in one breath


    Murphy took a quill pen and wrote it down in his notes. The things in these notes were very messy, because many of them were unexpected ideas.


    "In addition to restoring magic and strong aphrodisiac effect, dragon meat also seems to increase the upper limit of magic, but this effect does not seem to last forever. This is more like some compound potions in the previous online games, which can be superimposed with some buff effects. However, the specific value is still uncertain. The amount of increase should be about one tenth, and the duration can only be known after the completion of the drug. "


    Writing about this, Murphy closed his eyes to perceive some of his own state, and then went on to write.


    "According to Goblin alchemy, any object with elemental activity can be extracted and processed. Then, the medicinal properties attached to these dragon meat can undoubtedly be purified and synthesized in pharmaceutics. But I haven''t started to study alchemy pharmaceutics yet. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a while before I can try it


    "Perhaps, after the dragon meat is extracted, purified and processed, I may be able to make the blue medicine that can restore the magic power in the previous online games? Hehe, maybe. If you can, it''s a very interesting thing. However, how to neutralize the aphrodisiac effect of dragon meat is a very troublesome thing. "


    Writing about this, Murphy put down his quill.


    After looking through it from beginning to end and confirming that the general harvest was all this, he slowly closed his notes.


    The corpse of the white dragon is more than 150 tons. Apart from the dragon meat, dragon blood and keel, the liver in the white dragon''s body must have many uses. Although he may not be able to use all of them now, there is no doubt that it will be a great wealth in the territory of Athens in the future, especially after he has a sufficient number of magicians in the territory. At that time, the body of the white dragon came to play a real role.


    Killing dragons is not a simple thing, which can be seen from the limited number of times in the history of human beings in the southern plains.


    Moreover, with the beginning of the second elemental tide, it is believed that while other creatures will open their shackles and grow rapidly, those giant dragons will also undergo amazing changes under the elemental tide.


    The current dragon still stays on the attack mode of dragon breath and claw, but in the future their attack mode may change like magic.


    In this way, the body of the white dragon is more precious.


    Murphy is still uncertain about the shelf life of the dragon''s corpse. However, according to his estimation, a powerful species like dragons, if not eaten by other creatures after their death, may be able to naturally preserve for quite a long time. If you add some constant temperature magic array, then the white dragon''s corpse should be preserved for a longer time.


    "Which one should be arranged?" Murphy looked at the book in front of him and thought in silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Who


    Just as Murphy was thinking, he suddenly heard some noise coming from outside.


    Long term military training made him keep some instinctive vigilance in his meditation. As soon as he heard the sound outside, he immediately put on a dress and jumped out.


    "Touch!"


    When the door was knocked open, Murphy reached out and grabbed the figure outside. In a moment, Murphy caught his joint.


    The figure caught by Murphy let out a painful cry. After catching the other person, Murphy immediately found something wrong, because the place he held was very soft. If the person who came here was a soldier, the position of these joints should be strong muscles, not like a woman.


    Women?


    wait!?


    By the faint moonlight, Murphy finally saw who was coming.


    "Why are you?" Murphy released her hand and looked at the painful expression on the beautiful woman''s face. She felt embarrassed.


    He''s a little over alert. Maybe it''s because he was suddenly awakened by some movement in his meditation. Instinctively, his hand was heavier. When he came back, the beautiful woman in front of him was almost crying because of the strength of his hand.


    "I... I..."


    The pain from the arm is mixed with the inexplicable anxiety and various emotions in the heart. The beautiful woman in front of her doesn''t know why she burst into tears.


    She didn''t know why she came here.


    Because when she got back to the room, she couldn''t sleep. On the one hand, she was worried about Murphy. On the other hand, she couldn''t help thinking about the "murder weapon" in her head. At that moment, the startled glance made her hot and dry. No matter how she deliberately forgot it, she didn''t think about it any more, but the burning strength still appeared in her mind again and again. She is a widow. She has had many hot and dry nights since her husband died in the war. Although she was disappointed by the wet and muddy morning, she has never been so out of her control as today.


    The education she once received makes her feel like a cheap woman, a slut who thinks about men over and over again.


    The inner struggle made her unable to sleep in any case, but she could only wander alone in the cold backyard. She wanted to calm the feelings she shouldn''t have in her heart, but no matter how hard she tried, the more she didn''t want to think about it, the more things would appear in her mind all the time. When she recovered, she suddenly found that she didn''t know when she came to Murphy''s door.


    She was in a panic.


    He became panicked.


    She was about to fall, but at this time, a figure leaped out of the door with amazing speed, and then grabbed her hard. The pain from her arm couldn''t cover up the panic in her heart. She felt that all those shameful thoughts in her heart were exposed to the man in front of her.


    This makes her inner struggle emotion burst out immediately.


    And when she found that she was just wearing a very thin dress, she almost died of shame and indignation.


    "He must have thought I was a mean woman." Tears drop by drop left, she did not even know why she was crying, but now she really want to cry, no reason, no reason, just want to cry.


    She suddenly hated herself, her body.


    I hate why I become like a slut longing for a man, and even unconsciously come to his door. Traditional education and physical desire make her struggle deeply. She is like a helpless lamb crying and sobbing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    pear blossom bathed in the rain -- a weeping beauty? lovingly pathetic?


    Murphy couldn''t guess what was in the heart of the plump and mellow woman in front of him. But after seeing the woman in thin clothes wrapped with a delicate and delicate body, the oppressed * * in his heart emerged again.


    An impulse made him suddenly take the woman in front of him into his arms. Some kind of unspeakable emotion, the mature and moving woman in front of him, crying like a pear blossom with rain, completely ignited some kind of overstocked emotion in Murphy''s heart. He held the ripe, full and drooling fruit with one hand through his thin clothes, and extended his other hand to the land of peach land along his smooth and strong thighs.


    "No No


    When the fingers gently touched the muddy land, the woman in her arms suddenly struggled violently. She was crying, struggling, not to let the man''s fingers touch there, because she knew that once she was touched by her fingers in that wet and overflowing place, all her disguises and everything would be torn up and completely exposed in front of his eyes.


    With spring dew on his fingers and the smooth mud, Murphy''s last reason disappeared. He picked up the struggling woman in his arms and turned to walk towards the room.


    The contradiction and struggle in women''s eyes are perceived by Murphy.


    With his age as a wolf and years of widowhood, he had more or less guessed something. But he knows that he can''t stop now. If he puts down this woman and lets her go, it''s probably the worst outcome. Maybe even


    Now that it''s wrong.


    Let it go wrong.


    Murphy threw her boneless body in her arms on the soft big bed, and then tore up all her disguises mercilessly and mercilessly in spite of her struggle. Without the slightest prelude, he pressed the soft boneless body, separated her thighs with his hands, and then ran through without hesitation!


    "Ah... No... don''t..."


    A woman, like a dying swan, suddenly raises her long white neck and utters a cry.


    Suddenly, she stopped struggling.


    Because she found that her body is so eager, eager to be run through, eager to be enriched, and even ready for everything, to bear all the lashes, to run through the sprint.


    "I''m a mean woman..."


    She sobbed, bit, bit by bit of tears, the past morality seems to be collapsing, but the pleasure and tide from her body makes her stand waist to cater to the man''s sprint.


    ----------------------------------


    (to restore and update, please send 5000 words first. It''s been a long time.


    Hoo, the following story, Athens is about to start to rise

 V3.Chapter 127

    The light of the morning fell on the room.


    When Murphy opened her eyes, it was already bright.


    The room was cleaned up, the traces of last night''s chaos and madness had been covered up, but there was still a trace of beauty in the air. He was covered with a thin blanket, and Murphy, who was aroused last night, was also crazy. Moreover, since Mrs. Elizabeth went to deal with the affairs of the mercenary Union, and Helen the mermaid was closed in the temple of love, he didn''t vent well for a long time.


    Last night Murphy had been tossing until early in the morning, so she woke up a little late.


    But what makes him feel incredible is that lingdang''s mother seems to have a special constitution. Her skin is not only white and tender in this age without any cosmetics, but also some traces left by Murphy last night will soon disappear. It seems that this is not only limited to the statement of natural beauty, and even can be said that her innate constitution is very special. If you exaggerate a little bit, it is that she has amazing resilience!


    To put it another way, there are already some signs of mutants.


    The medicinal properties of longrou were finally awakened by Murphy''s * *, so Murphy, who had been overstocking for several months, also seemed a little manic. Last night''s fierce battle, his action was always wild, which left a lot of red marks on lingdang''s mother. However, after a new round of sprint, these red marks disappeared again, and her skin became as delicate and smooth as before.


    If Murphy was not completely sure that she was a very ordinary Athenian citizen, he even doubted that her body had been infused with the divine power of the high priest, which was beyond the scope of ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s incredible. I don''t know if bell has this special constitution." Murphy put on a dress and thought about it.


    In such a fierce battle, Murphy, who had been overstocked for several months, lashed her in the middle of the night. But in the early morning, she still had the energy to get up early and clean up the room. Even Helen the mermaid could not match her physique. If it''s Mrs. Elizabeth, I''m afraid she''s already paralyzed and won''t wake up until afternoon.


    It seems that lingdang''s mother has some special blood!


    After dressing up and fighting bravely last night, Murphy, who now feels quite refreshed, moved her muscles and bones a little, then picked up the master''s note again, and added the last sentence after the line she wrote last night.


    "Wrong judgment, dragon meat is poisonous!"


    In fact, Murphy didn''t find out until she threw Bell''s mother on the bed.


    Because that beautiful woman''s state is really a bit strange, because even a lonely and resentful woman in the boudoir can''t have such a violent mood fluctuation, and her reaction after Murphy''s push forward seems too wild. In fact, with Murphy''s limited understanding, lingdang''s mother is a very quiet woman, and her popularity in the governor''s house is quite good. Such a woman, in thought, should be the more traditional kind. It''s very difficult for such a woman to take the initiative to make such a posture.


    After reaction, Murphy''s first thought was.


    Dragon meat is poisonous!


    Last night, when cooking dragon meat, only lingdang''s mother was present. Combined with her own physical reaction and a problem he had ignored before, Murphy finally determined the cause of everything.


    He forgot the key point, which is his own resistance.


    Under the divine power of the high priest and beyond the limit of ordinary people, he has the innate resistance brought by the divine blood!


    I''m afraid that the medicine of dragon meat is not only aphrodisiac, but also has the hallucinogenic effect similar to that of ancient drugs, but this hallucinogenic effect is offset by Murphy''s innate resistance. But as a normal person, lingdang''s mother can''t resist this effect, and if Murphy remembers correctly, she was very close when she roasted the dragon meat.


    Since dragon meat is poisonous, when it is roasted, the smell of oil volatilized may also have medicinal properties.


    "The white dragon''s meat has lewd poison?! And if I remember correctly, the white dragon should belong to the ice dragon species. It lives in the cold glacial mountains, and its breath should also be the frost dragon breath. " Murphy frowned and opened the thick book goblin alchemy, looking at the biological analysis of dragon species outlined above.


    He has no other books on hand now, so he is quite short of data sources.


    "This white dragon not only lives in warm regions like the karazan mountains, but also has a burning flame and even the smell of sulfur in its breath."


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Murphy looked at the limited introduction of dragon species above and frowned.


    It''s true that dragons are extremely lewd, but they are so lewd that even their bodies are poisoned. It seems that only black dragons that live underground and are despised by other dragons can have it. However, even the black dragon in the book only says that its blood has lewdness and poison, but it does not say that its flesh also has lewdness and poison? Does this white dragon have some blood of black dragon?


    After a long time without thinking, Murphy had to give up the idea of deep research.


    The dragon''s temperament is too promiscuous, not to mention those miscellaneous subspecies of dragon creatures, I''m afraid the lineage of other dragon hybrids is also chaotic. Maybe this dead white dragon is really the product of a black dragon who forced down a white dragon. Let''s not talk about the blood lineage of this mixed blood white dragon for the moment, but I''m afraid we can only keep it there before we completely know whether other parts of it have poison.


    Originally, according to Murphy''s idea, after taking out the Dragon Crystal, he used the heart of the white dragon to make a special medicine called dragon power.


    But now the idea can only be postponed.


    Because this white dragon is a hybrid of other dragon lineages, he is not sure if there will be any special changes.


    Longxin, borneol, Longgan, Longfei


    Only from the perspective of alchemy and pharmaceutics, if you have a dragon''s body, you don''t have to worry about the lack of many important materials in your life. After all, as a creature standing at the top of the biological chain, the greatest value of the dragon is itself.


    And, of course, its treasures.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------


    Maybe last night was crazy.


    Since leaving early in the morning, Murphy hasn''t seen lingdang''s mother all morning. This beautiful woman seems to be struggling in her heart, so now she chooses to avoid Murphy.


    "Maybe she should be left alone now."


    Now that it''s happened. So it''s no use saying anything now.


    I''m afraid it''s the best way to leave her alone. Besides, this kind of thing is not a big deal. Apart from the bell, he is a maid. She is a widow and Murphy is a man. The problem between a man and a widow is not a very serious one. As for the problems from the bell that they considered, let''s wait until the problems appear.


    I can''t. It''s mother daughter take all.


    Murphy doesn''t have any resistance in this respect. Besides, Murphy knew that she was avoiding him now. I''m afraid a large part of the reason was because of lingdang. Lingdang was his maid, almost Murphy''s concubine. For a woman with traditional ideas, having a close relationship with her daughter''s man may have a lot of psychological pressure.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon.


    After the interior department checked the latest revenue in the territory of Athens, Murphy received the news that the chief priests of the God of war had returned.


    Let''s leave the body of the Dragon alone. After all, this thing is in the territory of Athens. It''s in the pocket and can''t escape. But the wealth that is still out of the pocket is waiting for Murphy to carry it into his pocket.


    Since it is a dragon, it must have a hobby of collecting treasure.


    As a white dragon, even if it is the lowest pure blood dragon, then it must have a lot of its own collection. Even if it''s just some bright glass, in this primitive and barren era, it''s also a lot of wealth. It''s a good thing that can be exchanged for real gold and silver! However, since it is a pure blood dragon, the white dragon at least has to collect a large amount of gold and silver. Otherwise, I''m sorry for its pure blood dragon name?


    The white dragon, now a corpse, lies in Murphy''s collection.


    But the wealth it has collected over the past thousand years, from breaking dragon eggs to now, still lies quietly in a Dragon Cave in the karazan mountains.


    Dragon''s treasure!


    A lot of gold and silver!


    For Murphy, who is about to expand Athens and upgrade Athens to a big city, this is undoubtedly a good thing to solve the urgent problem!


    What is needed to upgrade the city?


    Money!


    What does it take to form a heavy cavalry corps?


    Money!


    What is needed to expand the size of the army?


    Money!


    What does it take to establish the Duchy of Athens?


    Money!


    Although there are nearly 300000 silver coins in the Treasury, the money is too little for a territory and a future duchy. Let''s not talk about the city walls that need to be expanded after Athens was upgraded to a big city. It''s just the funds needed to set up the armored heavy cavalry Corps. That''s tens of thousands!


    And it''s not silver, it''s gold!


    When the territory was still a town, the cost of building many buildings was only a few thousand silver coins.


    However, with the expansion of the territory, the cost of upgrading all kinds of buildings has changed from silver coins to gold coins, and the cost of some high-level arms is directly paid in gold. Moreover, with the increase of soldiers, the military expenditure in Athens also accounted for a considerable part of the consumption. From the establishment of the city to the expansion of the port, to the beautification of the city, and later the establishment of the mercenary Union.


    Although Murphy tried his best to make money from centaurs and barbarians, he still couldn''t keep up with the speed of his spending.


    Had it not been for the savings of Mrs. Elizabeth''s family for hundreds of years, he would have spent it cleanly. So after the white dragon''s body was brought back, he immediately assigned a very important task to the chief priests of the God of war.


    That''s to find the nest of the white dragon in the karazan mountains!

 V3.Chapter 128

    "Governor!"


    When he saw the chief priests of the God of war again, Murphy was surprised!


    Because the chief priest of the God of war was injured! And it''s a very serious injury! His left arm was almost destroyed by the injury! The muscle at the wound was stirred into a ball of minced meat, and the blood penetrated into the bandage and fell out drop by drop!


    Who is it?


    Who can seriously injure the chief priests of the God of war in Athens, second only to the high priests!?


    Who has such terrible strength? I''m afraid this kind of power is no weaker than the dragon!


    "What''s the matter?"?! Who hurt you? " Murphy''s face was expressionless and gloomy. At the moment, no one could guess what he was thinking, but it could be seen that the governor was in a bad mood.


    It''s not just bad?


    It''s just terrible!


    "I have found the nest of the white dragon, but there are some other biological activities nearby. I was hurt by them


    Although the wound was still bleeding drop by drop, there was no change on the face of the Spartan warrior, the chief priest of the God of war. He suppressed the pain of the wound with his will, and his face was as calm and resolute as ever. He said in a deep voice, "those creatures can fly. I didn''t realize their existence for a moment, so I was attacked by them."


    With that, the chief priest of the God of war took out a sharp arrow that had been cut off, handed it to Murphy, and then said, "governor, look!"


    "There are special spiral lines on these arrows. After shooting, the arrows will keep rotating, and the wound will form a large area of smashing. The power is amazing!"


    All the time, Athens has been fighting against creatures that move on the land, but this time the chief priests of war encountered enemies from the air. Under the oversight, he was accidentally attacked. If it wasn''t for his innate strong ability and perception that he avoided the heart at the critical moment, he would have been shot through the heart and died on the spot!


    "The sky? Can you fly? " Hearing this, Murphy was stunned and frowned.


    Flying creatures?


    And use bows and arrows?


    So there''s no doubt it''s an intelligent creature?


    There don''t seem to be many winged races on the mainland, do they?


    wait!


    Murphy suddenly remembered a woman he had saved when Athens was just a small town!


    Queen of the falcons - Avena!


    Are the creatures that attack the chief priests of the God of war the eagles?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. So he looked up at the chief priests in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "what do those creatures look like? What are the characteristics? "


    "I didn''t see them clearly. They left quickly after a miss. I just remember what they looked like With that, the chief priest of the God of war drew out his weapon and drew a rough pattern on the ground. The pattern shows a woman''s back, with long hair, hanging down to her waist, and narrow ears. It has very obvious characteristics of the high elves. What''s more striking is that her legs are very slender, accounting for almost two-thirds of the proportion of her whole body. Behind her are a pair of broad wings. According to the proportion drawn by the chief priest of the God of war, I''m afraid the female attacking him has a height of nearly two meters and a width of about three meters!


    If we just say it''s a physical feature, it''s really very close to the angel mentioned by the previous cross.


    But Murphy did identify them.


    Eagle man!


    Although there are no legendary beast like features, such as Eagle claws, Murphy can see at a glance that the creature depicted by the priesthood of war is an eagle man.


    ***Within ten, I''m afraid this is an eagle man who has evolved like a jackal.


    Moreover, according to legend, the falcons who were active in the last era were indeed a branch of the high elves. Because of their betrayal, they were cursed by some ancient deity, so that they became the human beast with long ribs and wings. However, it seems that under the effect of the second elemental tide, some of the eagles have successfully got rid of the curse of the last era, and some more amazing evolution has taken place!


    That pair of sharp long ears with very obvious characteristics of high elves is the proof of their identity!


    Disappeared for thousands of years, where are the falcons?


    In fact, there is no need to guess. Murphy also knows that they should live underground, or be banished to the underground world. However, with the beginning of the second elemental tide, a large number of underground creatures rushed out of the dark area and came to the surface world. These Eagles should also return to the ground after the beginning of the second elemental tide.


    But it''s clear that these falcons are very intelligent.


    Because after they came to the surface world, they did not attack human beings like other underground creatures, and did not conflict with other races, but quietly nestled in the karazan mountains to recuperate and grow.


    This is undoubtedly a very wise way to deal with the chaotic situation after the beginning of the element tide!


    The underground world where the falcons were exiled in the last era was probably near the karazan mountains. Moreover, if Murphy remembers correctly, Athens is now in a place where a group of elves gathered. Let''s contact the legend of the eagles. That is to say, if the elves don''t live here to suppress jackals, then they are probably for the sake of guarding against the eagles!


    In other words, there are a lot of falcons who have been exiled in the karazan mountains.


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome." Murphy thought about it in his heart, and felt a headache.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what these Eagles think. If they only need a piece of land to survive, there will be no conflict with Athens. But if they were driven by hatred and ambition like other underground creatures, I''m afraid Athens would be their first target. However, just looking at their practice of cultivating and recuperating, I am afraid that for the time being, they should not be crazy enough to attack Athens.


    At present, the number of mutated wild animals on the whole continent is increasing rapidly. In addition, the creatures fleeing from the underground world, at this time, any race''s crazy expansion is likely to become the target of all at once.


    For the time being, conflict is unlikely.


    But Murphy thought, if possible. He would like to have a chance to see the Falcon queen Ivana, whom he once saved. At the beginning, she left Murphy a very special ring with strange temperature but no effect.


    "I''m afraid the nest of the white dragon is just near the territory of the eagles." Murphy sighed and rubbed his forehead in embarrassment.


    "Otherwise, they just know that the white dragon is dead, and they want to occupy the treasure in the white dragon''s nest. That''s why we attack anyone who''s close to it. "


    To some extent, women and dragons have something in common.


    Because they all like shiny things.


    "I''m afraid the possibility of the second one is very high. Those falcons should have been on the ground before, and it''s normal to know where the white dragon''s nest is. And the battle between the mountain giant and the white dragon is so fierce that Athens has been affected. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to wonder. "


    Murphy rubbed his eyebrows, a little unwilling.


    Dragon''s treasure, if you give up like this, he is really not reconciled!


    But with the power of Athens, it''s really hard to fight against the falcons who have the ability to fly. It''s true that Crete Longbowman can attack targets in the air, but it''s basically difficult to reach an altitude of more than 200 meters. It''s not a very difficult thing for a creature like the Falcon to fly thousands of meters high. It''s not easy to deal with them.


    "Your Excellency. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to get to the white dragon''s nest even without the eagles At this time, the chief priest of the God of war suddenly said.


    "The white dragon put the nest on a very steep mountain. It looks like a huge stone pillar. Ordinary people can''t climb it at all."


    With that, the priesthood of war drew a pattern on the ground, which looked like a place called thousand needle Stone Forest in a previous game called world of Warcraft. The mountain peak is like a raised stone pillar. It is very steep on all sides. Bailong set fire to all the trees nearby and transformed the terrain. There is no way to go up except to fly up.


    There are no more than two ways for a giant dragon to build a nest. One is to build a complex labyrinth and let the belonging demons guard. This type is the favorite of the black dragon, and is gradually accepted by the red dragon and the green dragon, becoming the symbol of the dragon in the evil camp.


    The other is to choose a very special terrain, which is difficult for other intelligent creatures to reach.


    There is a word called "dragon cliff". It is because the giant dragon likes to place its nest on a very steep cliff that it has this expression.


    The white dragon didn''t move to the karazan mountains long enough to build a complex nest. So the only way it can use is to create a dragon cliff which is difficult for ordinary people to climb and suitable for its nest.


    "Although it''s hard to climb Longya, there''s always a way to get there."


    "But do these dragon treasures really give up like this? Athens will soon be expanded into a big city. I''m afraid the expenses will be very huge. Without this wealth as support, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to have the extra money to expand the Athenian army. "


    Murphy frowned and pondered the solution in silence.


    Just as Murphy was silent, the chief priest of the God of war, who had always been silent, suddenly said, "governor. Gold is only valuable as a trade currency. "


    "Otherwise, they are not even as good as a pile of scrap iron!"


    "In such a chaotic era, food, population and weapons are the key to the development of a race. Gold is valuable only when it can be used as currency. "


    Hearing this, Murphy was shocked and immediately understood what the chief priests of war wanted to express.


    "Do you mean that if the Falcons have no trade partners, the gold in their hands is not even as good as a pile of scrap iron?"


    "Yes." The priestess of war nodded and said in a deep voice, "moreover, if there are a large number of falcons, the food they get from hunting in the karazan mountains is obviously not enough for them to support themselves. Then they are bound to find the source of food. They are exiled by the high elves. Under the powerful power of the elves, I''m afraid they dare not plunder other races at will. "


    "Then, they have the possibility to trade with Athens." Speaking of this, the chief priest of the God of war stopped for a moment, and then said, "if the number of these falcons is not large."


    "So..."


    The chief priest of the God of war did not go on, but his eyes flashed a touch of evil spirit.


    ¡ª¡ªKill!


    Although he didn''t say it, Murphy understood what he meant in an instant.


    First of all, try to contact with the falcons. If their ethnic group is really big, then try to trade with them and sell them grain at a high price in exchange for their gold. Besides Athens, few people in the whole southern plain could sell them enough food. Only Athens, in this turbulent era, has a lot of food to sell.


    So many conditions add up, the price of grain is not Murphy has the final say.


    As for the eagles, there are not many groups. Then there is almost nothing to say. Lured by the wealth accumulated by a giant dragon for nearly a thousand years, the only result is to fight against it, because Athens needs too much money to expand into a big city.


    Anyway, Murphy has to find a way to get the gold!


    Think of this, Murphy''s eyes also revealed a trace of murder, he nodded slowly, said in a deep voice: "this is the best way."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second era, 376, September 3.


    This is a very special day. With the spread of the news of Athens'' Dragon slaughter, the public opinion of the whole southern plain pushed Athens and Murphy back to * *. With more and more people describing the Dragon corpse they saw in Athens, a rumor about Murphy began to appear and spread quickly, and more and more people began to believe it.


    It''s a turbulent time, and the people of the southern plains need a strong leader to come forward.


    Lead humanity!


    And deal with the war, against other races!


    The prestige of the aristocratic Council has obviously been limited in the defeat of the Jackal war and the orc war, while Murphy, who rose rapidly and led Athens to grow, is recognized by more and more people. A voice about heroes and leaders appeared quietly, and spread quickly at a speed that the aristocratic Council could not predict. At the same time, the tranquility and peace around Athens is in sharp contrast to the corruption brought about by the Kobold bandits in other places.


    The details of Athens, the fame of Murphy!


    All the accumulation broke out at this moment! A general trend has been formed!


    Under the huge information network coverage of the mercenary Union and the guidance of Lady Elizabeth''s wisdom, a general trend related to the fate of mankind has quietly taken shape!


    As a behind the scenes driver, Lady Elizabeth will bring the effect of public opinion to the extreme!


    Everything!


    There is only one point!


    The time has come to establish the Duchy of Athens!


    -------------------------------------------


    (if you have a man in your hand, I would like to ask you to give me some.


    Thank you very much!)

 V4.Chapter 21

    There are two shifts today. I had something to write yesterday.


    Today, Athens is very busy.


    It''s not so easy for so many xiongdijing slaves to be escorted. Moreover, the temple can''t transform them all for a while. It takes a lot of manpower to guard these brute creatures. Some of the troops transferred back from different places were used as supervisors to urge the goblin Kobold slaves to work, and some were used to imprison the newly captured xiongdijing slaves until the priests who led the temple branded their spirits on them and completed the ceremony of humanoid enslavement given by Athens, the goddess of wisdom.


    After several major events, the citizens of Athens have become a lot more nervous.


    For so many xiongdijing slaves escorted back by the army, they just looked around curiously, and then busily put into the hot construction of the city.


    "It''s just thousands of bear goblin captives. What''s the point! Tens of thousands of orcs were defeated by us, and white dragons became corpses and lay in our barracks. What is such a thing? It''s only Pediatrics! You''ll know after a long stay in Athens. " In Xuri tavern, a businessman who has just obtained Athenian citizenship has a proud face, boasting to a former colleague.


    Looking at the past peer envy eyes, the businessman can not help but put his chest up a bit. To invest in Athens and spend a lot of money to obtain Athenian citizenship is the most cost-effective investment in his life.


    Before, he was ridiculed by his peers, but now?


    There is almost no guarantee for those people''s business contacts. They can only pay a lot of money to hire a mercenary team. Let''s not say whether these mercenaries will repent after they encounter robbers, and whether they will really try their best to help him keep the goods. It is just that the ordinary businessmen can''t support such consumption for a long time! In fact, the reputation of mercenaries didn''t have much weight in the early days of this era.


    But in Athens?


    The army would often wipe out the bandits. The security in Athens was the best in the whole southern plain.


    Every sentry town within the territory has a garrison of troops. According to his status as an honorary citizen of Athens (contributing funds, or sponsoring Athens materials, etc.), he not only passes through unimpeded, but also does not have to pay the transit fee (one of the important taxes of the Lord in this era, merchants have to pay a lot of taxes if they want to do business in the Lord''s territory), He will also be protected by the Athenian army along the way, and according to the honor level, he can ask the Athenian Garrison for the help of an army (80 Athenian phalanx infantry) when necessary.


    Although the short-term investment is huge, but the future benefits will be Wang Ming, his vision is how unique!


    This is a new system issued by Murphy after he upgraded Athens to a big city. That is the hierarchy of citizens.


    Baidu search name to see the latest chapter


    That''s the aristocratic hierarchy of Athens!


    The world needs hierarchy, because hierarchy is order. The existence of nobility can be relaxed in the early days. However, after Athens gradually expanded, gradually became strong, and gradually established a consolidated regime, it must be born and formed!


    For this point, Murphy will never follow the old path of the world. He has already thought of the corresponding plan in his heart.


    Most suitable for this era, not too much, will not cause a rebound, but has the absolute combat effectiveness, can push the glory of Athens to the heyday of aristocracy!


    That is the "farming war" of the Qin Empire!!!


    The great Qin Empire was born in 221 B.C. - 206 B.C., just at the same time as the Roman Empire. However, in this respect, the great Qin Empire is far more powerful than the Roman Empire in terms of both expansion and combat effectiveness! The fundamental reason is the military merit system of the Qin Empire, that is, the farming and war system!


    Murphy can''t adopt the old system. He can''t be so stupid as to preach that "everyone is equal" now. The BJ system he appointed must be in line with the times, and it must not lead to the estrangement of the times and the rebound of the whole world. It''s like advocating "everyone is equal" in the feudal dynasty. This person will definitely die the fastest, because the power rulers, power controllers, bureaucrats, nobles and so on of the whole dynasty will not mind killing him easily!


    This is the rebound of the whole era.


    Because in such an era, we can''t allow "everyone is equal" in itself, even if it''s on the slogan, it''s also rebellious!


    This is a real sense of treason, because it is trying to challenge the rules of the whole era!


    In the attempt to destroy the order of this era!


    Unless you can conquer the whole world like a game of clearance, you must learn to respect the order of the world and make reasonable changes while abiding by the order.


    Rome gradually became strong with the reform of Marxism, and the Qin Dynasty swept the world with the system of farming and war!


    Mario reform carried out a series of military reforms in Rome, which had a profound impact on the history of Rome. In less than 100 years, the Roman Republic rapidly transformed into the Roman Empire after a series of civil wars!


    The reform of Marxism brought about the birth of the Qin Empire in the Central Plains, not to mention the farming and war system of the great Qin Dynasty. In a few short years, the great Qin Dynasty was built into an Empire where all the people were soldiers!


    If you want to use one sentence to describe it, Murphy thinks it is the most appropriate one.


    "It''s like opening a cheater!"


    A professional army.


    In fact, the early system of Athens, under the subconscious arrangement of Murphy, already had the figure of "reform of Mario". If the reform of Marxism is to professionalize the army, then the farming and war system of the Qin Empire is to build the whole country into a war machine for external expansion! We should take farming as the foundation and use the military merit system to stimulate everyone''s enthusiasm.


    The world has its limitations.


    Whether it is the reform of Marxism or the system of farming and fighting, it is impossible to move to this world intact.


    Murphy must follow his own way of thinking to make rules, from the previous earth can learn from the system, to find their own, and can effectively implement, to determine the future of Athens.


    It may be very simple now, but it will gradually improve in the future.


    There is no so-called equality in this world, so the serfs themselves decide that they should live in the lowest class of society. They belong to private property. Unless Murphy completely abolishes slavery in the future, they have almost no way out except to join the army and make contributions in the army. As for the existence of serfs, that''s what Murphy will consider after defeating the aristocratic parliament to control human domination in the future.


    There were not many serfs in Athens, because the territory belonged to Murphy himself, so Murphy didn''t need serfs, he needed civilians.


    Therefore, the new system also starts from the civilians.


    Civilians are divided into three classes, that is, lower class civilians, middle class civilians and upper class civilians. Every level of civilians has a corresponding status, and enjoy the treatment with it, including reducing corvee, acquiring land, children''s education and so on.


    There is no gain for nothing in this world. There are only two ways to improve one''s own status. One is farming. Efforts should be made to farm and turn in grain. In addition to the original tax, the more grain resources turned in, the higher the status one can obtain and the better the treatment one can enjoy. The other is military merit. Only by joining the army and making military merit can we improve our social status.


    Although the Athenian army is powerful, its scarcity is the most fundamental drawback!


    In the future war, even the possible ethnic war, the number of soldiers will be an important key to determine the outcome! Murphy must gradually integrate the indigenous people who control the world and turn them into a part of Athens. Then he must formulate a reasonable system to stimulate their enthusiasm and turn them into a part of Athens.


    Today''s civil class is dominated by the Greeks. Among the elite Athenian troops, Murphy adopts the professional army in the reform of Mario.


    But for the indigenous people, Murphy needs a more mobilized and cohesive system.


    That''s the farming system!


    In Athens, only citizens can be officials, and only citizens'' children can receive better education and enjoy better welfare.


    The third rank of the common people and the sixteenth rank of the citizen. The title of Athens can only be promoted by relying on military merit. The professional army can improve the combat effectiveness of the core forces, and the farming and fighting system can expand the troops of Athens and increase the control over the resources of the whole territory. From the beginning, Murphy''s positioning is to build Athens into a military country dominated by military and external expansion!


    Attaching importance to agriculture and restraining commerce is an indispensable part of the farming war.


    However, due to the limitations of the world, Murphy could not do so, because Athenian materials still need these merchants, but he could increase his repression and cultivate a group of his own merchants.


    For Murphy, when Athens is upgraded to a big city, it means that the time for expansion has come.


    It also shows that he is going to fight for the ruling power of the whole human city-state with the aristocratic parliament!


    He needs a new system that is more advanced, more enterprising, and can replace the decadent feudalism and serfdom of the nobility, so as to formulate a system that belongs to mankind, is more suitable for the future, is more able to meet the war and adapt to the war!


    Only by winning the war can mankind have a future.


    (to be continued)

 V4.Chapter 75

    The duration of spring this year is much longer than in previous years, and the temperature gradually becomes hot until late May. The busy construction progress of Athens continues. The resettlement of nearly 240000 people requires a lot of time, manpower and material resources. In just three months, hundreds of villages have been built in Athens.


    These villages were attached to the towns, and the towns developed all the land close to the nidoria river for cultivation around the city of Athens itself. Each village has a population of about 1200 people, and each village has about two or three hundred households, separated by ten li. Reclamation plain area has such a natural advantage, that is, vast land, no need to cut wood to burn mountains, convenient for the establishment of cities and towns, as well as the transportation of various materials.


    As the territory''s population became more and more intensive, Murphy had to make a second urban planning.


    The goblins, the bear goblins, the Kobold slaves and so on, who were captured before, now have a busy task for them. That is to excavate a river that runs through the city of Athens and its surrounding areas. The width of the river is about 15 meters to 20 meters, and the length is about 100 kilometers. It runs through the northern and southern regions of the principality. Of course, the first step of the plan will not be so large-scale. Murphy''s initial idea is to develop and improve the irrigation system of the diversion canal, and combine it with the towns and villages near Athens.


    The nidoria river has tributaries crisscrossing through cities and towns, so although the project is huge, it is not impossible to complete. It only needs to dig out a river channel for diversion and guidance, and then separate out a small river channel with a width of about three to five meters in a layout similar to cobweb to lead it into the reclaimed land. In this way, the irrigation system of the whole territory is preliminarily completed.


    In the Principality of Athens, the number of goblin slaves was more than 40000 or 50000, and the number of Kobold slaves was also quite large. In addition, the number of Xiong goblin captured by Murphy also exceeded 60000. These slaves were branded with spirit by the priests who led the temple. Unless they had no food to eat and were starving all the time, there was little rebellion.


    Because the earth has been eroded by the power of filthy death, there is a lack of grain harvest in all parts of the road, and there has been a phenomenon that the earth essence feeds on the same species on the barren and rocky highlands. The situation is absolutely not optimistic. If Murphy wanted to, he could even immediately acquire tens of thousands of goblin slaves from the barren highlands to enrich the population. But Murphy doesn''t have such an idea now, because goblins are small and can''t cultivate the land. Although they are a little smart, they don''t have real wisdom. It''s OK for them to do coolie, and the others are of little use.


    Now the number of Athenian goblin slaves is close to saturation, and any more is a waste of rations.


    Although the output of grain in Athens has been increasing in the past two years, there are still many problems. Moreover, Murphy has to help the Centaur tribe to exchange grain for their horses'' fur. The grain in the National Treasury can not be regarded as very abundant. After all, the grain is well prepared. It is absolutely right to reserve more.


    Perhaps this time next year, after the successful completion of the two crop farming reform, Murphy will increase the number of slaves.


    After all, the river to be excavated in Athens is not a grand canal like the one on the earth in previous generations. With more than 50000 labor force, the excavation is only a little time-consuming at most. Murphy doesn''t care much about this, as long as he dares to finish the canal irrigation system before August. In the future, there is plenty of time to continue to develop these small rivers. After all, the tributaries of the nidoria River are there, and there are many ways to continue to expand.


    The construction of cities and towns is in full swing, and the expansion of Athens is also under further planning.


    Since the founding of the Principality of Athens, the number of citizens recognized by the auxiliary system of total war in Athens has gradually increased. Until June, the number of citizens recognized by the auxiliary system has reached 20000. With a population gap of about 4000, we can begin to prepare for the transformation of Athens from a big city to a mega city.


    Now the inner city of Athens has been connected with the port, and the land reserved by Murphy has been basically built.


    If the city of Athens is to be upgraded to a mega city, it needs to be further expanded, including commercial areas, residential areas, barracks and other construction areas. In the future, the Pantheon also needs to be built one by one.


    The population of a mega city is about 50000, which does not include the population of towns and villages around the city, but only the population living in the city. Of course, the actual population is still far beyond this scale. It is estimated that when the mega city is completed, the total population of Athens will be a little more than 100000!


    In such an era when civilization has just begun to evolve, a city with a population of 100000 is definitely a huge project.


    If we want to take a famous city of the same era as a contrast, it is the capital of the Roman Empire, that is, the city of Rome. Murphy plans to expand the mega city to Rome itself, or even beyond Rome itself.


    This is a huge project!


    According to Murphy''s prediction, it will take at least four to five years to complete the construction of a mega city. The final form of the governor''s palace, that is, the construction of the palace, will take more than one and a half years. It''s also a budget made with sufficient material wealth in all aspects.


    After the establishment of the palace, it not only means that it is Murphy''s palace, but also means that Athens''s ruling system has been completely improved.


    At that time, the system of cabinet and parliament needs to be put on the table, which basically means that a perfect Kingdom system has been established.


    Maybe at that time, Murphy''s head will need a crown.


    "Build a high environment, dig a deep pit, accumulate a large amount of grain, and slowly become king."


    This is a sentence given to Liu Bang by Zhang Liang at that time. Although it can not be fully applied to Murphy, there is no doubt that it is also Murphy''s plan. Athens has a strong military force, which is a solid wall. The southern plain is located in a special place, surrounded by many ethnic groups. Therefore, the core of Murphy''s deployment is to accumulate food and become king slowly.


    Food is the foundation of everything. As long as Murphy can successfully reform the security industry and achieve two harvests a year, he will be popular wherever he is.


    At that time, even if it was a complete confrontation with the aristocratic Council, there would not be many people in their camp. In this way, it is tantamount to avoiding the outbreak of large-scale internal war in the human city-state. What Murphy needs to do is to solve the stubborn elements in the aristocratic Parliament who are not willing to surrender their power. It will not damage the foundation of human city-state and excessively damage the internal strength of human beings.


    As for the "slow king" Murphy, although he has the ability to unify the southern plains by force, the loss of the Principality of Athens will be great.


    And Murphy needs a little.


    That is to let the common people in the lower class have a deeper understanding of the power and corruption of the aristocratic Council, and even let the middle and lower classes of the aristocracy begin to oppose their rule. Only in this way can we completely break the ancient order which has been deeply rooted for thousands of years and establish a new order according to Murphy''s wishes. Let this increasingly decadent system continue to corrupt from within and accumulate people''s discontent. When external pressure really comes, it will become a pure bean curd.


    Everyone who knows a lot about history knows a little.


    It''s a new order. It''s very difficult to promote. It''s almost built from the ruins.


    Whether it was the massacre used by the Manchu Qing Dynasty to maintain its rule, or the movement after the founding of modern history ¨¤ In the past ten years, the new order was almost entirely carried out with iron and blood.


    Murphy doesn''t want to reform in such a bloody and violent way unless he has to.


    Because if one day he really needs to reestablish order in this way.


    In the whole southern plain, half of the aboriginal nobles will be held by his butcher''s knife! Because Murphy will not be able to stabilize his rule without killing the controlling class of power!


    Time continues to flow, the area outside Athens is still in chaos, fighting happens every day, and death is close to everyone.


    The decadent aristocratic Parliament was still under the support of the three Archduke, maintaining its increasingly weak ruling position. In the face of the rise of Athens, although they have the intention to hinder or something, but some of the strength is not enough, whether it is the southward migration of the fishman, or the emergence of the dead, or the southern wilderness disputes, as well as the emergence of a large number of holes Xu ¨¦ People are so tired that they can''t spare the slightest strength.


    Have to say.


    Although the two stand on the opposite side, the existence of the aristocratic Council still shares the pressure of Athens to a considerable extent, because the aristocratic Council is a barrier, which makes the fishman, the dead and the cave Xu ¨¦ People and the underground life of the southern wilderness are separated from Athens.


    Perhaps they are not willing to do so, but the geographical location of Athens makes it a barrier for them whether they want to or not, as long as they exist.


    In the second era, in 377, the boat was launched in July.


    It took nearly two months to complete the expansion of the great temple of love, and Murphy was anxiously waiting.!.

 V4.Chapter 76

    "Ding! The great temple of love is complete! Data updating of auxiliary system


    "Ding! Auxiliary system data update completed


    ... data import of the great temple of love


    ... database update! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    With a series of system prompts from the auxiliary system of total war, mephiston was relieved for a long time. Immediately, he took the general guard to the great temple of love. At the beginning, the incarnation of Kratos came to the chief priests of war, telling Murphy that when the great temple of love was built, a girl from hell would come to Athens, and the high priest would wake up.


    Who is the girl from hell? When will it come?


    For Murphy, when the high priest wakes up is really important.


    After all, as long as there is a high priest in Athens, then the interior of Athens can be said to be carefree. This woman has amazing affinity and calming power. As long as there is a place where she appears, then all people in Athens can be convinced. Although there is a chief priest of the God of war in Athens who is in charge of the affairs of the temple, this silent man is more suitable for the battlefield and barracks. There is no way for him to deal with the affairs of the temple.


    When the priesthood of war presides over the temple, it looks more like a military order.


    It doesn''t matter if he is the only one in charge of the temple of war. After all, the believers of Kratos are basically soldiers, and it''s more acceptable to say that the chief priests of Kratos are military orders.


    But the others don''t work.


    Murphy still remembers this year''s new year''s celebration. In the past, there should have been an opening ceremony presided over by the high priest. After he was handed over to the head of the God of war, what a painful scene it was.


    "Celebration, start!" At that time, the chief priest of the God of war stood on the high platform and said these four words.


    It''s the same with new year''s celebrations. It''s entirely conceivable how the priesthood of war deals with other things.


    Murphy and his party came to the great temple of love.


    Suddenly found here become completely different, it is like a change of appearance.


    In Athens, the style of each temple is different, which is also related to the clergy and the style of acting. The leading Temple of Athens, the goddess of wisdom, is dignified and magnificent, symbolizing the supreme theocracy. The war Temple of Kratos, the God of war, is very simple, with a sense of solemnity and a heavy flavor of soldiers. Even from the layout of the temple, you can see a sense of slaughter!


    The temple of love is very different from the other two temples. Because of the clerical relationship between love and Aphrodite, the goddess of beauty, the temple of love looks more like a beautiful Yuanbi garden. Although it has the solemn atmosphere of the temple, its layout is extremely beautiful. Countless beautiful flowers and plants are planted outside the temple, and many beautiful reliefs are carved on the corridor along the way, These reliefs are graceful women, graceful and moving.


    Murphy walked into the temple alone, while Shi of the general guard stayed outside.


    "Here you are." Helen the mermaid, the chief priest of Aphrodite, greets loufei with a smile. Behind her, there are more than ten beautiful girls lining up. These are the priests of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty. Because of her clergy, her priests are not beautiful girls. These girls were dressed in gorgeous sacrificial robes, just like this temple, with a very obvious style of belonging to the gods they believed in. The temple of love has the least number of priests, and Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, seems to have no idea of recruiting a large number of priests.


    Fei nodded and walked slowly up the steps.


    He has not seen Helen for a long time. Since the temple of love was upgraded to the great temple, she has been staying in the temple. Murphy did not come to her because of her busy business and the relationship between love and Aphrodite.


    Aphrodite is an unpredictable goddess. It''s OK for her to take the initiative to find Murphy, but something is wrong with her.


    After all, she is one of the Twelve Gods of Olympus!


    In the center of the temple stands a lifelike sculpture. Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, is beautiful. Even if it is just a sculpture, it also has the function of making flowers lose their beauty ¨¨ Beautiful and moving. There are all kinds of reliefs on the walls around the temple. Different from the reliefs in other temples, the reliefs related to Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, are all beautiful girls or many rare flowers and plants.


    Walk up.


    Walking into some, Murphy''s face not from Lu a little surprised expression, he looked at the mermaid Helen''s eyes, doubt Hu said: "your eyes?"


    If Murphy remembers correctly, her eyes are dark blue ¨¨ It is as deep and beautiful as the sea. But now, Murphy saw a trace of gold in her eyes ¨¨£¬ The faint golden light in the pupil ¨¨¡£ As if there was some magic, it immediately attracted all of Murphy''s mind, even could not move his eyes.


    "This is a gift from the Olympian gods!" Helen Lu, the mermaid, gave a faint smile and said calmly.


    When Murphy hears the words, he immediately steps into the Great Hall of love. Murphy and Helen the mermaid walk along the exquisite and beautiful corridor... The road looks at the relief on the wall... And the unique beautiful scenery of the temple of love.


    After the upgrade of the great temple of love, the data belongs to Xing, which was also transferred by him.


    Temple: Temple of love level: giant Temple of love.


    Gods: Aphrodite clergy: love, beauty, reproduction, Xingyu, health [new clergy added].


    Divine power: lower divine power


    Divine skill: Level 3 divine skill.


    Have clergy: 16!


    Believers: 4704.


    Next level: increases level 4 magic gifts.


    Explanation: Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, is in charge of the power of love Yu. All her priests are beautiful women. She can make all things grow and multiply. With the restoration of divine power, Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, acquired a new vocation, health. The construction of the city with her temple can improve the public health of the city and reduce the risk of disease.


    As a goddess, Aphrodite was not very eager for power.


    In fact, although she is in charge of the field of love, she has no way to give her love! So she has been searching for and yearning for a perfect love!]


    Temple: Temple of love level: giant Temple of love.


    Aphrodite: love


    Power of faith + 7500¡¾ Clergy + 400, believer + 7000, statue + 100


    Temple faith: 87140 / 1000000


    Grace: love and beauty.


    [beautiful gift]: Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, can give her followers beautiful looks. The city dedicated to her will be rich in beautiful men and women!


    Shenwei: Xingyu clergy.


    The priests of love and beauty have the special ability to stir up the feelings of others. They can make a man look like a beast! If Aphrodite does it herself, she can even make a man fall madly in love with a male pig!.


    New clergy in the great temple of love - health.


    Grace: the Ministry of health.


    [health field LV1]: Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, holds a new clergy in the field of health. She can keep the city where she worships away from diseases, greatly reduce the possibility of infectious diseases in the city, and improve the public health of the whole city.


    After upgrading to the great temple of love, the ownership of the temple has not changed much.


    But there is a healthy clergy, which, if Murphy remembers correctly, originally belonged to Hera, the wife of Zeus, but now seems to be one of the clergy of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty. The newly added "health" clergy was brought to life after it was upgraded to the giant god of love. It plays an important role in improving urban public health and reducing diseases.


    as everyone knows.


    In the era of relatively backward civilization, the probability of children''s premature death is very high. However, with the birth of this clergy, the probability of illness of citizens in Athens will be greatly reduced, and some dangerous infectious diseases can be restrained by this clergy to avoid large-scale infection. In general, this field of health is definitely a more useful clergy than love.


    Leave the temple of love.


    Murphy was on his way to the temple of leadership, because he wanted to know if the high priest was awake.


    However, on the way to the temple of leadership, Murphy saw the legendary mage left behind in the Athens academy, the magician with a little funny mind, Lina yinsis. At the moment, the nerve is quite thick, and Enwei is not at the same level as ordinary people. She is with a girl who looks about six or seven years old and has a beautiful purple head ¨¨ The little girl with long hair said something and laughed while talking. She looked very happy.


    They were sitting on the steps next to a fountain. From Murphy''s point of view, they could only see their back, as well as the eye-catching purple s ¨¨ Long hair.


    Little Lori?


    Purple s ¨¨ The long deception of ordinary human beings will have purple s ¨¨ Do you have long hair?


    Murphy''s steps stopped.


    ¡££¡¡£

 V4.Chapter 77

    Strange purple.


    This kind of color should be very abrupt, but on this little girl about six or seven years old, it is incomparably natural and harmonious, as if she was born with such a beautiful long purple hair. This feeling made Murphy have doubts for the first time. He could not help but pause and turned to walk towards the two people sitting on the steps beside the fountain.


    When Murphy came to them, she saw the little girl with a beautiful purple hair.


    Murphy was stunned


    Don''t get me wrong, although this little girl has long purple hair that ordinary human beings shouldn''t have, she is really a human being. No matter her appearance or height, she retains pure human characteristics. If there''s anything really wrong with her, it''s that her human characteristics are perfect. It can be said that it''s perfect, flawless, ingenious and advantaged


    Perfect?


    Such an adjective used in a young girl who should belong to Lori before she grows up may make people feel strange.


    But in fact, Murphy can''t think of a better word to describe her except this word.


    Delicate facial features, white and greasy skin, beautiful big eyes seem to be able to speak, pupil is pure amber, which contains a faint purple dawn, look carefully like an illusion, but suddenly it seems to be real. With a small mouth, a small nose and big eyes, Murphy has a beautiful oval face. Her long flowing purple hair has been drooping down to her waist. When she first saw the front of little Lori, she even felt that she had seen a real Barbie doll


    Is that kind of exquisite to the limit, almost perfect in general Barbie doll


    Although she seems to be six or seven years old, everyone who sees her can''t help but marvel at her beauty and how beautiful she will be if she grows up. Even after seeing her appearance, Murphy comes back from shock. The first thought in her mind is that such a perfect woman should not appear in the world at all


    ¡ª¡ª"She doesn''t belong to the world."


    But it''s not an angel


    This is the clearest and most intuitive thought in Murphy''s mind.


    "Why? Why are you here? " Lina inBAS, who has been nagging at the delicate and shameful little Lori, noticed that Murphy actually walked in front of her. As soon as she saw Murphy, she held him excitedly, pointed to little Lori, who was extremely exquisite, and announced that she was her new disciple.


    Little Lori didn''t speak, neither nodded nor shook her head. Instead, she looked at Murphy with her beautiful big eyes and looked thoughtful.


    "What''s this?" Murphy interrupted the legendary mage girl''s words and asked with a slight frown.


    Lena inBAS seems to be dissatisfied with Murphy''s interruption of her interest. However, hearing the speech, she shows a look of righteous indignation. She tells Murphy how bad the public security in Athens is, how many bad people are, how dangerous it is for such a beautiful child to go to the street, and how Murphy should strictly rectify the public security, etc.


    After the legendary mage girl, whose thinking is somewhat out of touch, finishes her words, Murphy finally sorts out the course of a thing.


    Lina inBAS is a little bored today, and there is no breakthrough in the alchemy experiment in Athens college recently. She can''t remember anything except some things she recalled at the beginning. As a result, the legendary mage girl decided to go out for a walk. She went around Athens to see if there were any interesting things, and if she could meet some rich people.


    Just as it happened, Lina inBAS, who had just come out for a walk, met this exquisite and beautiful little Laurie. At that time, little Lori was wandering around the city as if she had lost her way, while two Aboriginal mercenaries were following her stealthily. It seemed that they had no good intentions. So the legendary mage girl, who was known as "the incarnation of justice", of course taught the two Aboriginal mercenaries a lesson and saved the little Lori.


    After saving the little Lori, the legendary mage girl immediately found that she was exquisite and beautiful.


    He decided to take her as his disciple and the only successor


    Then there is the legendary mage girl constantly playing her unusual way of thinking, trying to persuade the little Lori to worship her as a teacher.


    Then Murphy came and had everything in front of him.


    "Looking at her, it seems that she is the girl from hell in the incarnation of the God of war? How can two ordinary ordinary mercenaries hurt her? But who is she? There doesn''t seem to be such a little Lori in Greek mythology, does it Murphy thought about it in his heart, and immediately ordered the left and right general guards to catch the two Aboriginal mercenaries with bad intentions and punish them severely


    The delicacy of this little Lori is beyond the limit of ordinary people. There are a lot of mercenaries in Athens. If one or two Aboriginal mercenaries are not good enough to see it, it is inevitable that they will be greedy and evil. After all, many decadent aristocrats in the aristocratic Council like this tone, and they are eager for some delicate and beautiful little girls. These things have been known for a long time, and there is no need for Murphy to inquire about them. If you want to talk about private life, the Lords in the aristocratic Council are more corrupt than Murphy. These aristocrats, who have been in power for a long time, not only like such delicate and beautiful little girls, but also like those little boys who tend to be feminine.


    Good young female, good child molestation.


    I''m afraid the two Aboriginal mercenaries are also trying to offer them to a big aristocrat who likes this way in exchange for the idea of glory and wealth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, little Lori, who has been watching Murphy curiously, talks.


    "You''re Murphy? Who they chose? " Little Lori''s voice is very clear and beautiful, but it seems a little stiff, just like a delicate puppet, without the vitality that belongs to this age.


    She looked at Murphy with her amber eyes, her small eyebrows wrinkled, as if she was not satisfied with Murphy.


    "What''s your name?" Murphy did not answer little Lori''s question directly, but asked in reverse. Even many aboriginal priests can see the identity of his God''s dependents. Murphy doesn''t believe that the little Lori can''t see it, so there''s no need to answer this question.


    "Hum" the delicate and indecent little Lori wrinkled her tiny nose, and her dissatisfaction became more and more obvious.


    Beautiful big eyes dribbled around, as if thinking of some bad idea. Some lovely little Lori stood up and stood on the steps beside the fountain, trying to look down on Murphy''s voice. But because she was too small, she could only lift her head up and look down with great difficulty. She said with pride, "my name is Chu Yin future."


    "Puff"


    When Murphy heard the words, he was defeated on the spot, and suddenly he was Spartan.


    One side of the legendary mage girl obviously do not understand the meaning of the name, smell speech can not help but interrupt: "you say your name is chuyin what?"


    "That''s a strange name," whispered the girl.


    A naughty little Lori seems to be very satisfied with Murphy''s messy appearance in redwind. The corner of her mouth is slightly curved, and she laughs like a little fox with a successful plot. She wrinkled her nose and hummed twice. She looked scornful and didn''t look over her head. She looked like a proud little Laurie. But immediately, her brow was slightly broken, and she was a little displeased and said, "it''s so annoying that wood has energy again."


    "Stingy Athena" little Lori frowned at the direction of the leading temple and hummed twice to express her dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, the rigidity of her previous speech seemed to disappear.


    In front of her, the delicate and indecent little Lori looks like an ordinary little girl, and no longer has the feeling of puppet.


    "I''m going." Looking at Murphy, little Lori with a sullen expression said. With that, and without waiting for Murphy to reply, her petite body turned lightly and took off into the side lane, then disappeared.


    When Murphy came back and wanted to ask questions, the mysterious little Lori disappeared like a flash in the pan


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You know her? Why does she just talk to you? And ignore me at all? " One side of the legendary mage girl full of anger, covetous tunnel.


    Seeing that she met a delicate, lovely and beautiful little Lori who looked like a doll, and her arcane talent was also excellent, Lina inBAS suddenly became a star. Although the legendary mage girl didn''t test her talent carefully, she could confirm that this little Lori was a genius in arcane arts only by intuition. But now the only heir of the legendary mage girl has disappeared. How can she not be very anxious and point her burning eyes to Murphy


    But just at this time, the general''s guard''s attendants came over with two old, white haired aborigines dressed as mercenaries.


    "Why? Their clothes? How exactly is it as like as two peas in the past two? The legendary mage girl''s face was full of surprise, which was incredible. She made two turns around the two confused aborigines, who were very frightened. Her brows were locked and she said nothing.


    "Governor, they are the former two mercenaries." the general''s bodyguard''s attendants also looked unbelievable and said with a stiff head.


    be senile?


    Murphy''s eyes were fixed on the two confused, frightened Aboriginal mercenaries, who looked close to the dying old, and made a gesture to get rid of them.


    I''m afraid this mysterious little Lori is not easy


    Who the hell is she?

 V4.Chapter 78

    "Lori, Lori, whatever I want" - this is the mantra calling Lori, which I mercifully teach you today. In the last 20 hours, all the book friends who have monthly tickets will vote for it. If it''s overdue, it''s invalid.


    Laurie came gently,


    As she walked gently,


    She waved her sleeve,


    Leaving Murphy with doubts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way to the temple of leadership, Murphy has been thinking about who the mysterious little Lori is. Chuyin''s future is obviously impossible, and her modeling is totally different. Obviously, she just wanted to make fun of herself. Because when she was on earth, Murphy always used chuyin future, a second dimensional cute girl, as her desktop.


    Some of the memories that have become far away, when he once lived on earth, Murphy should be regarded as an initial voice controller. He likes beautiful horsetails.


    "Either she has the ability to perceive people''s inner memory, or she knows the earth after modern history very well," Murphy thought silently as she walked on the road. This sudden appearance of little Lori has too many unknown auras, whether it''s her joking answer, or her unconscious punishment of the two Aboriginal mercenaries.


    All of them prove her extraordinary


    "Although I don''t know why, the girl has become Lori who has not grown up yet, but she must be the girl who came from hell in the incarnation of the God of war." after seeing the aging appearance of the two Aboriginal mercenaries, Murphy can be sure of this. Mysteriously appeared in Athens, and just after the temple of love was upgraded to a giant temple, there was nothing more coincidental in the world.


    "Hell? Girl Murphy frowned and thought.


    The names he can think of are really limited, and a person who has been wandering in his memory but can''t be sure also appears in his mind.


    That''s Pandora


    The daughter of God


    The perfect human created by the Olympus Gods, the daughter of God who brought disaster and pestilence to the world, is said to be the most perfect woman in the world


    of course.


    Now it''s probably the perfect Lori


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is it Pandora or not?" Murphy has been thinking about it.


    It may or may not be.


    However, the ability possessed by the mysterious Lori is really terrible, and it can turn the two Aboriginal people into the old look at once. This is really a means that does not belong to mortals. This ability must have something to do with the hell on the dark side.


    "Did the Olympians want her to take over the Ministry of Hades? In charge of the power of death and the belonging of hell? " Murphy thought with a slight frown.


    The establishment of the kingdom of God determines whether there will be undead in Athens


    The dirty air of death has corroded the earth. Now any dead person may be eroded by the air of death and become a wandering soul. Therefore, the most important thing in Athens is to establish the kingdom of Olympus, so that the soldiers who died in Athens can have a belonging. After all, their souls can not always linger in the temple.


    Since the soul has to belong and have a resting place, then naturally there must be a place to go after death.


    The kingdom of God cannot accept all souls


    Only those devout believers can enter the kingdom of the gods. This is a convention that any faith must abide by.


    In this way, in addition to the kingdom of God, there must be a place for other souls.


    Well, there''s only - hell


    Maybe not hell, but a place called the underworld. It''s just that hell is so famous, even hell has covered up the brightness of the underworld to a certain extent, and has become the spokesperson of the underworld. The underworld is the home of ordinary souls, while hell belongs to those who commit heinous crimes. Hell is a part of the underworld, the most striking place in the underworld.


    Whether it''s Murphy''s ambition or Olympus'' ambition, it''s obvious that it''s not small.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he came to the temple of leadership, Murphy found that the temple was closed today, and the believers prayed in a wide square.


    Even if he just watched from a distance, Murphy could see the golden light on the temple. These golden lights lingered, like raindrops slowly falling on the inside of the leadership temple. Murphy left the general''s guard waiting outside, and went up the white marble steps alone, step by step into the solemn shrine of leadership.


    In the temple, the priests of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, are praying. The golden light condenses on the statue and turns into a golden thread visible to the naked eye. These golden silk threads gathered into interwoven cloth and poured into the quiet room where the high priest was sleeping. The whole hall is full of sacred and glorious atmosphere. The goddess of wisdom is a stingy God King. Murphy has never seen her use her divine power so extravagantly


    Coming to the quiet room, Murphy saw the high priest still sleeping.


    She was as beautiful as ever, lying peacefully on the white stone bed, breathing gently, with a quiet smile on her face and a calm look.


    The cloth interwoven with golden silk thread covered her body, and then gradually turned into golden light spots, and poured into her body again. With the influx of these divine powers from Athena, the goddess of wisdom, the high priest''s pale face also appeared a little red halo. Her full chest slightly undulating, with the gentle breathing sound, fusion of golden light.


    "Governor, you can''t disturb the high priest now," Murphy whispered, as one of the temple''s chief priests came to Murphy.


    Murphy nodded, turned and walked out of the temple.


    It is obvious that the Olympian gods have agreed some agreements, and Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is now using her divine power to make the high priest break free from the bondage of the elemental tides and wake up from the bondage. According to the incarnation of the God of war, it should have been the high priest who woke up from his deep sleep, and then the girl from hell (little Lori?) Will come, just don''t know why now unexpectedly reversed.


    Outside the temple of leadership.


    Murphy waited quietly, waiting for the high priest to wake up from his deep sleep.


    But at this time, the sound of a horse''s hoof sounded, and a herald came at a gallop.


    Murphy frowned and looked at the herald, who turned over and jumped off the horse, and said, "what''s so flustered? Don''t you know that galloping horses is not allowed near the temple? "


    The herald was in a cold sweat, but he still said, "governor, a large group of grey dwarfs have fled to our territory."


    Grey dwarf?


    Murphy was stunned and said, "aren''t these guys on the other side of the karazan mountains?"


    "How did you get to Athens?"

 V4.Chapter 79

    The grey dwarf came to Athens.


    When Murphy heard the news, she felt a little headache. Gray dwarves are the outsiders who were driven out of the tribe by the dwarves. They mainly live in the dark areas. However, because of the outbreak of the elemental tide and the gradual erosion of the underground world by the power of death, they are no longer suitable for intelligent creatures to live in. These grey dwarfs also migrated to the surface world with the spring tide, almost in the cave Xu ¨¦ Soon after people appeared, their tracks began to move on the mainland.


    At the beginning, these creatures with a trace of cunning nature often pretended to be the dwarves with dark skin to cheat. However, when other races knew that they appeared, they simply turned to robbers and started a business of robbing!


    Like dwarves, grey dwarves are good at making weapons.


    The adult grey dwarf is about 4 feet tall and weighs the same as the adult human (about 125-250 pounds, 55-115 kg). Men are slightly taller than women and weigh a lot more.


    Most of the racial characteristics of grey dwarves are similar to dwarves, but they are also different from some. For example, they have 120 feet of dark vision (ordinary dwarves only have 60 feet), but because they live underground for a long time, they are afraid of strong light, and their vision will be affected in the hot sun.


    The grey dwarfs are very strong. Although they are not immune to common toxins, the toxins of magic or alchemy can hardly affect them. In addition, they are highly resistant to the effects of paralysis, enchantment, petrification and so on. Grey dwarfs are born with a certain stealth ability, and have good spiritual ability, which ordinary dwarves do not have.


    The grey dwarf is about 50 years old and can live longer than 400 years.


    These grey dwarfs from the underground world are very difficult to deal with, not only because they have a large number, but also because their combat effectiveness is a little stronger than ordinary dwarves. Because they were banished to the dark areas, these grey dwarfs frequently fought with other underground races, so their fighting experience was very rich, far higher than that of ordinary soldiers.


    Although the dwarves are not tall, they have a strong physique. Their arms are out of proportion to their bodies. The arms of ordinary dwarves are as thick as the thighs of many adults. Therefore, the dwarves have very strong melee ability, and the weapons they use are much heavier than ordinary sugarcane tomahawks and hammers.


    In the battle, it is to defeat the opponent with the oppressive powerful force!


    Here we have to extend a little mythological information, that is, in the era of the golden Titan, the first dwarves were created by the Titan. At that time, the first group of dwarves were not as short as the dwarves now. Bai fan was very tall, with a height of nearly six to seven meters, and even had a part of the lineage of the giants.


    The dwarves in the age of myth are not called dwarves. They were first called the hill giants!


    It is said that many of them have disappeared in the long river of the world. No one knows why the dwarves have become what they are now. Maybe they have made some mistakes, or maybe it''s because of the fall of their Creator Titan giant and so on. However, for a long time, there have been some amazing talents among the dwarves. These dwarves who inherit a certain node of the giant''s blood can obtain a kind of ability called the blood ability. After Ji survives this ability, their body size will be huge in a short time. They have the strength and resistance comparable to the pangs, and are immune to most of the spell damage. At the same time, they use some special abilities inherited from the giants.


    The chance that these dwarves will live giant blood is not high, so dwarves with ability are the king of the group!


    If we use the academic language of the earth age, it is more similar to the phenomenon of "Atavism". This makes the transmission of the giant blood of the dwarves more credible.


    The dwarves are born, and their uniqueness lies in their power and resistance to toxin magic. The grey dwarves are more fierce than ordinary dwarves, but they have no inherited ability. Unlike other dwarves, who are generally mentally retarded, some magicians will be born among the grey dwarves. Although the number is still very rare, at least one or two of them can be found in one group.


    This may be due to the evolution of the grey dwarfs after they were banished to the underground world.


    Murphy didn''t know how many of these grey dwarfs migrated to the surface world, but the number should not be less than 10000 people. After all, these wandering grey dwarfs robbed the dwarfs, human city states, and half elves. Even the Tauren tribes in the southern wilderness had been attached to the underground species under the black Dragon. They dared to rob once!


    Since it''s robbery, the scale can''t be too large. After all, the actions of tens of thousands of people are too easy to be violent.


    It''s not a robbery, it''s a race war!


    Although the number of grey dwarfs is more than five figures, they still take one ethnic group as a unit, about thousands of people, plundering other ethnic groups, collecting resources and food. Compared to the same hole, Xu ¨¦ Human beings and grey dwarfs are slightly better, because although they are cunning, greedy and violent in nature, they are at least a civilized race, and they are not cruel enough to include human beings and other kinds of characters in the diet. Their looting mainly focused on food and materials, and did not cause too much slaughter.


    But Dong Xu ¨¦ People are different.


    Once the towns and villages are destroyed ¨¦ When people fall, they will kill all living creatures and take them away as rations. These creatures eroded by the filthy power of death under the earth have now become demonized beasts with no humanity at all.


    The second era, 377, early June.


    However, because of the lack of food and materials, the gray dwarf tribes who came to the surface world had to engage in the activities of "playing in autumn". They first made a profit in the name of dwarves. After being discovered by other races, they simply opened their signboards to rob other species. These grey dwarfs robbed all the races in the southern plain and the surrounding areas. After arousing the vigilance of all the races around them, they had to start to shift their positions.


    Although the dwarves are born, the number of this race is not much. The population of the grey dwarves is a little less than that of the dwarves. Murphy estimates that it is 30000 or 50000 at most.


    Therefore, although their individual combat effectiveness is fairly good, they can''t fight a frontal war. At most, they can fight everywhere.


    After frequently arousing the vigilance of many races around, it is not so easy for the grey dwarf to continue to rob. Because of this year''s poor grain harvest, many ethnic groups have been affected, and the protection of grain has naturally begun to increase. After encountering the grey dwarves who wanted to rob, some species that had already suffered from food shortage broke out the momentum of fighting to death, and beat back the attack of the grey dwarves several times.


    Food is the foundation of everything and the guarantee of ethnic reproduction!


    Without food, there will be nothing!


    So after these robberies, the grey dwarves not only didn''t get anything, but also lost a lot of population.


    However, there is no way to go on with the robbery. The grey dwarfs suddenly came to Athens from the mouth of some human captives!


    It is a very prosperous and rich city.


    There are not only a large number of goods and materials, but also food that can support hundreds of thousands of people. They can''t eat all of these food. Even the Lord of Athens built a huge warehouse to store the surplus food! In addition, Athens not only has a lot of food, but also is good at making wine with food, because there is too much food there. They also sell a lot of spirits every month!


    These spirits are like hot knives in the mouth.


    According to the barbarian territory, such a bucket of liquor can be exchanged for a strong bull!


    With supplies, food and liquor, even the grey dwarves, who had heard of the power of Athens and the fighting power of Spartan soldiers, could not help but be moved. In the previous robbery, they had more or less fought with some elite troops of the aristocratic Parliament. It is expected that the Athenian army will not be too weak under its reputation, but it will never be so strong.


    I don''t know.


    Now that I know that there is such a fat sheep, I can''t afford to rob myself.


    And since the underworld is often full of that kind of gray purple death moss, there is not much food in the hands of the gray dwarf. During this period, many ethnic groups have been robbed. However, due to the reduction of grain production this year, there is not much oil and water on these robbed ethnic groups. Therefore, the food of the grey dwarves is also in short supply. They have neither cultivated land nor herded, fished or hunted, and their income from looting is not enough for them.


    Moreover, even their leaders haven''t drunk liquor for a long time since they came to the surface world.


    Wine needs food, and it wastes food.


    However, after the Jackal war, ORC war and lizard war, the prestige of Athens has spread to other races in the southern plains and surrounding areas. One victory may be a fluke, but all victories are real strength. Although the grey dwarves are not weak in individual combat, they dare not take it lightly, and dare not directly confront the Athenian army.


    The orcs and lizards were defeated by the Athenian army, and they asked themselves that they had little chance of winning.


    But robbery is not war.


    War is a real war, a clash of ethnic powers. However, robbery is like a strike in autumn. It should be carried out from east to west, avoiding the main force of the enemy and attacking the enemy''s rear. The gray dwarfs have night vision ability, and they are good at sneaking attacks at night. Moreover, they have good climbing ability, and it is not difficult for them to cross the karazan mountains.


    Therefore, under this consideration, one or two groups of grey dwarves began to cross the karazan mountains and set out for Athens.


    They''re not all stupid enough to go to Athens.


    Such a large number of people can''t be hidden. If there are too many people going there, I''m afraid they will have a direct battle with the Athenian army.


    It''s something they absolutely don''t want to do!

 V4.Chapter 80

    "Grey dwarf?"


    On the way to the barracks, Murphy began to think about how to deal with these grey dwarfs.


    Now that you''re here, don''t think it''s easy to leave! If Murphy didn''t take the initiative to go out and wipe out these crimes, it would have been a good score. They even feel that the Athenian territory is coming up. It''s a suicide attempt! Although the strength of the grey dwarf will give Murphy a little headache, it does not mean that Athens, which is already strong, will not be able to deal with a small grey dwarf.


    What really bothered Murphy was that the grey dwarfs were very cunning, and they were just like a consumerist in the mountains.


    It may not be difficult to beat them head-on, but it''s not so easy to catch these grey dwarfs in the vast karazan mountains, which is the most troublesome thing for Murphy.


    Because if you want to catch these grey dwarfs in the karazan mountains, it''s not something one or two armies can do.


    "Ambush? lure the enemy in deep? I''m afraid not! "


    "The grey dwarfs are all in the dark. They have dark vision. It''s impossible to ambush them. On the contrary, in the dark, the Athenian soldiers could not see the grey dwarfs clearly, if they were allowed to escape. It''s hard to lead them out again! " Murphy thought about each idea in his mind, but he had to eliminate them one by one.


    Living in the dark area, the grey dwarf is cunning in nature, and has the ability of dark vision. He likes to move at night.


    The combination of the two is hard to deal with.


    If only to drive these grey dwarfs away, Murphy has a way, but Murphy is not willing to let them leave. Although the grey dwarf is evil in character, after all, it is also a subspecies of the dwarf race. The level of digging and iron striking is all horizontal bars.


    After the establishment of the Principality of Athens, there were several more iron mines in Murphy''s territory. Both the iron mines in the past and the newly developed ones were of a rather primitive level, and the workers in them were all the kowtows, slaves, goblins and the poor of the lower class. The mining efficiency was extremely low! After Bai began to recruit Armored Cavalry, iron ore resources in Athens began to be in short supply. How to further develop these iron ores has always been Murphy''s worry.


    Now these grey dwarfs are running to Athens to rob. How could Murphy not leave them!


    Not too much.


    Even if he could not keep all of them, and capture 800 gray dwarf captives, Murphy was satisfied.


    Step on it! Step on it! Tao!


    Before Murphy got to the barracks, another galloping horse came from afar.


    One of Murphy''s bodyguards, who belonged to general riodari, got off his horse and bowed to report: "governor! Queen Avena has come to Athens.


    It''s in the barracks right now. "


    Murphy choked the horse and nodded if he thought.


    General diodari is a traditional scindan. The military camp is a part of his family. He lives in the military camp more than half of the time every month. Therefore, this general has always been loved by the Athenian soldiers. Apparently because of the arrival of Queen Avena, general riodary sent him to inform Murphy. I just don''t know if general riodary knows the news that the grey dwarf came.


    Because there had been bandits of other races running around Athens before, Murphy set up sentries in many places.


    On the outskirts of the karazan mountains, near where the falcons inhabit, Murphy left several sentries and a large military camp. If any sign of alien invasion is found in these places, it is the first time to report to Murphy himself.


    Athenian army often because of the identity of Queen Avena, as well as the pair of snow-white wings behind her, she is not suitable to appear in the eyes of ordinary people.


    After all, for the outside world, she still belongs to an unknown race, a winged race that just broke away from the eagle curse. Therefore, all along, if queen Avena visited Athens or sent envoys, she would fly directly to the barracks in Athens. There is still a frozen white dragon corpse in the Legion camp. Behind the camp, there are many Velociraptors being transformed by the God of war priests. Therefore, the Athenian soldiers have long been familiar with the winged Terrans with only a pair of wings.


    "My Lord!"


    "Governor!"


    Along the way, I saw Murphy''s soldiers salute one after another. Some of them were called dagongxia, and some could not be changed for a while. It''s still called the governor as it used to be. Murphy responded with a smile and nod, and led the group into the barracks.


    The Legion barracks cover a vast area, almost equal to a large town outside.


    General riodari was waiting on the training ground of the camp. When he saw Murphy coming, he immediately led him to the rear of the camp.


    "Here you are." As soon as Murphy stepped into the room, there was a hoarse voice in her ear from the queen of eagles. Although her voice was still beautiful, it seemed that she was very tired.


    Murphy raised her head and looked at her royal highness in front of her. She was really tired and not in good spirits. She seemed to be overworked.


    "What''s the matter? How are you doing? " Murphy sat down, drank a glass of water, and asked with concern.


    Queen Ivana shook her head. Her beautiful face was not as charming as before, but was covered by an irrecoverable fatigue. She looked at Murphy and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "no! All the food underground has been corroded. Some of the people who ate too much became confused, perverse and violent, and their curses also showed signs of recovery. Fortunately, it was discovered in time, otherwise some people who got rid of the curse would also be affected. "


    Food is the foundation of everything.


    All the food planted underground was eroded by the power of death, which led to a serious food shortage in the hawk tribe. They can''t maintain the consumption of an ethnic group just by the meat they get from hunting. The eagles have no way to cultivate, but they can sow a kind of peculiar mushroom, which is the food preparation for many underground creatures and feeds a large number of underground species. But because of the appearance of the death moss, the nutrients in the ground are extracted by the death moss. These mushrooms either wither or are polluted by the power of death. After use, they will make people confused and violent!


    "I can do something about it." Murphy motioned to her royal highness, who was tired, to drink water first and comforted her softly.


    After a sip of water, Queen Ivana rubbed her forehead and breathed a long sigh of relief. Then, as if something had sounded, she said sternly to Murphy, "that''s right."


    "There''s medusa in the karazan mountains!"

 V4.Chapter 81

    Medusa?


    Murphy immediately frowned and said, "where is it? In the nearby karazan mountains? "


    As early as a few months ago, Murphy heard that someone had seen the traces of the legendary Medusa activity, but at that time Murphy did not care, because it appeared at the junction of the southern plain and the southern wilderness.


    But now the queen of the wingers, Ivana, actually said that Medusa appeared in the karazan mountains, so Murphy couldn''t be careless.


    "Yes. We found fossilized beasts in some places Queen EVANA''s face ¨¨ Dignified, slowly way.


    Medusa with petrochemical capacity!


    It seems that only those high-level Medusa can have this ability? In the legend, Medusa was covered with a layer of terror aura, because the legend as long as they look at the creature, will be turned into a lifeless stone. This legend has its source, but not all Medusa have the ability to petrify. Otherwise, what other creatures are their opponents in the surface world!


    In the long period of time, the Naga people who had been living on the ground began to evolve and mutate.


    At first, their body had scales of sea snakes and fish scales, and their lower body was a long and narrow structure similar to snake tail but not snake tail, more like a special hairtail. However, because they were banished to the dark areas, in order to adapt to the difficult living environment, their lower bodies gradually turned towards snakes, and their race characteristics also began to change under a mysterious belief of evil god!


    Medusa was born from this. Almost all the surviving Medusa have a talent of Xing, which is "snake hair skill"!


    Their hair can be turned into poisonous snakes at any time in the battle, and they can fly out to attack the enemy. These poisonous snakes contain strong poison. Ordinary people will be killed in an instant if they are bitten!


    As a result, these Medusa have another name, that is "snake haired Banshee"!


    [snakehead] is a natural ability of Medusa, but they are not the only ones that have mutated in the long evolution. In addition to the archery of the pure blood elves, Medusa has a more well-known and terrifying ability, that is, their eyes are permanently petrified for some reason!


    In fact, not all Medusa have the gift of petrification.


    Ordinary Medusa''s lower body is inclined to snakes, with dark green s ¨¨ These Medusa are lower order Medusa whose blood is more common, and they are not blessed by the gods they believe in. While Medusa of higher order is inclined to pythons in the lower body, with scaly face ¨¨ Also gradually to the dark gold s ¨¨ Change, this lower body has a dark gold s ¨¨ Medusa of scale, is inheriting the existence of some noble blood.


    Beautiful, charming, powerful and dangerous, are their pronouns!


    In the outside world, ran Ji has the hidden gold s ¨¨ Medusa scales, have a unified name, that is the queen of Medusa!


    They are really dangerous. They have the talent of petrification!


    "Petrified beast!" Murphy frowned and said slowly, "how many of those Medusa?"


    Medusa, who has the talent of petrification, is either a powerful and terrible queen of Medusa, or a high-level Medusa who has the talent of becoming queen of Medusa. To deal with this kind of existence, ordinary soldiers are basically sent to death, because the petrification technique of Queen Medusa''s eyes is constant, and ordinary people simply can''t rely on their own anti Xing to get rid of the petrification effect.


    To deal with such terror, only those with extraordinary power can do it.


    "I don''t know. Maybe one, maybe two. " Queen Ivana put down her tea cup and whispered, "no one has really seen her. The only place where she has appeared is some petrified wild animals."


    "But the number of them should be very small, from the traces they left, no more than three at most."


    "But it''s more dangerous!"


    Of course, Murphy can understand the danger of Queen Avena''s mouth, because the lack of quantity means that these Medusa are likely to be high-level existence, and even there is a queen medusa in it. If so, then everyone has to be careful. Because even the newly advanced queen Medusa is not something ordinary people can face.


    Even a legendary creature may be petrified by Queen Medusa!


    There are not many Medusa. Even in the underground world, they are very rare creatures. There is no male Xing in this race. Although the outside world does not know how Medusa thrives, there is no doubt that as a race without male Xing, it is not easy for Medusa to reproduce!


    It''s different from the eagles who are cursed and then capture the male offspring of other races.


    The birth of Medusa is entirely due to the evolution of time and the variation of living in the dark area. Their power becomes very strange and terrible because of their belief in a mysterious evil god! The falcons were a group of cursed high elves before the era of a distant era, but Medusa was the storm priest of the nagahai people at the beginning. They were totally different in terms of life form and belief.


    One is the curse of gods, the other is evolution and mutation.


    As two species with only female Xing, Medusa and the falconry should have different ways of reproduction.


    "By the way, a group of grey dwarfs have come here." Murphy recalled that she had not told the news of the grey dwarf to Queen Evanna. The grey dwarf came from the karazan mountains. It''s quite a long way from the territory of the eagles. It''s estimated that queen Avena may not know. In addition, Murphy needs to use the power of the falcons when dealing with these grey dwarfs.


    "Grey dwarf? Those thieves and robbers like field mice? They are not a threat at all Queen Ivana''s eyes turned. After her eyes fell on Murphy, she immediately understood what he meant and said in a soft voice, "do you want to take them as slaves? These grey dwarfs are greedy and cunning. It''s not easy to turn them into slaves! "


    "Moreover, in the legend of the last era, they were enslaved by the terrible mind grabbing demons, and they had an innate ability to resist mental magic. It''s hard to enslave them even by the power of the gods you believe in! " As soon as Queen Evanna mentioned it, she said something about the historical transition that Murphy didn''t know. That is, before the distant era, these grey dwarfs had been enslaved by some alien terrors, and the powerful spiritual energy in their talent was produced by resisting such enslavement.


    It reminds Murphy that he can''t deal with the grey dwarfs as he does with the bear goblins.


    "Nothing! In this world, besides slavery, there are threats and bribes. " Murphy smiles, looks into queen Ivana''s beautiful eyes and says slowly, "as long as you can catch them, there are ways to let them work for me!"


    "All right! If you need to deal with them, I can send elite troops to help you. Under our surveillance, they have no escape! " Speaking of that, Queen EVANA said confidently.


    The winged people, who inherit the blood of the high elves, have Eagle like sharp eyes. They have a pair of wings after breaking free from the curse.


    That''s exactly what Murphy needs.


    Obviously, she is as smart as Queen Evanna. She guessed at a glance that Murphy wanted to use their aerial vision when she mentioned this.


    "But


    ...... "The Bo light in Queen EVANA''s eyes was flowing. She threw a charming look at Murphy and said in a soft voice:" we don''t have much money in our hands to exchange for food. Even if it''s to help you deal with these grey dwarfs, I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay so much. "


    Because of Murphy''s promise to support food, the big stone that queen Avena is pressing on her heart has also fallen.


    She gazed at Murphy in front of her eyes, Lu gave a most charming expression, Youhua said: "otherwise? I''ll send you some winged beauties to sleep. How about in return? They all have the blood of high elves


    A cough


    Murphy was about to drink water when he was choked.


    He looked awkwardly at the queen next to him, nodded in agreement with a little bit of caution, but finally gave up.


    Although he has a little reverie about Xing, a high winged Terran woman with a pair of snow-white wings and looks like an angel in the previous life, he would not agree with Queen Evanna''s proposal until he was really in the brain.


    How can you be greedy for something else before your royal highness, the naturally made winged queen, has eaten her stomach.


    "Isn''t it? Do you want me to sleep for you in person? " Seeing that Murphy didn''t respond, Queen Ivana gave a sly smile, and her face became more and more angry ¨¡ O flattered up, her eyes light flow, glanced at Murphy, bright red Chun petals slightly raised, as if a dead man is not worth his life goblin general, asked.


    Murphy nodded.


    But then he shook his head, and his eyes fell on the pair of snow-white wings ¨¨ "It''s good to warm the bed," he said


    "Winter can be a quilt cover! Warm up


    Before Lu also a pair of charming expression of Queen Evanna, listen to, suddenly frown! Biting his silver teeth, he gave him a white look!!.

 V4.Chapter 82

    this matter should not be delayed!


    Because a lot of new towns and villages have been built in Athens, perfect garrison forces have not yet been formed, and there are only some reserve militia in every town, so Murphy can''t wait for the grey dwarves to enter the territory of Athens before they start to attack. Instead, Murphy decides to take the initiative to stop them before they go out of the karazan mountains and attack the towns of Athens.


    Now the Duchy of Athens is in the transition period of seeking stability, Murphy can''t let these wandering grey dwarfs cause large-scale s ¨¡ O chaos and panic!


    Those lower class people who have just been moved can''t be frightened by these grey dwarfs. If they succeed in robbing several towns, even if they are put out in time, the security atmosphere that Murphy has been creating will be destroyed, which is not conducive to his rule. The best result is to solve these grey dwarfs before they cause any problems!


    The karazan mountains belong to the area outside the Principality of Athens. In addition to the peripheral part which is included in the strategic map page of the auxiliary system of total war, other places are still unexplored areas. This mountain range stretches for tens of thousands of miles, almost across the whole continent. There are not only abundant materials, but also many unknown races living in it.


    Now that he has decided to start first, Murphy should begin to call in the army.


    The Second Corps of Athens is now in the process of recruiting and reorganizing. The first Corps has completed its full establishment after a few months'' rest. With the upgrading of the big city, the effect of the God''s grace ceremony in the great temple of war has been strengthened, and the scale of Nesta warriors in Athens has reached nearly 500. If we continue to expand on such a scale, Athens will be able to form an army of about 1200 people, which is composed of all the heavy infantry of Sida, by this time next year!


    Grey dwarf is a kind of creature [silver subspecies], which has innate advantages in physical ability.


    So Murphy assembled four squads of heavy infantry, eight squads of silver shield infantry, five hundred Macedonian elite cavalry, two thousand Greek heavy infantry, and a thousand five hundred or so Crete longbowmen. The size of the population is about the same as that of the gray dwarf tribes who fled here. Because they were fighting in the karazan mountains, Murphy brought elite troops. The thirty-six conquerors and the seventy-two priesthood of the God of war, including the priesthood himself, also set out with Murphy.


    Of course, it''s very difficult to capture these grey dwarves only by this force. Murphy''s main reliance is the high-level Eagle body reinforcements who break free from curse archery!


    It''s hard to give full play to the advantage of the number of people in mountain forest operations. If Murphy leads too many troops, it''s easy to backfire.


    If the grey dwarfs were alerted in advance, things would not be good.


    Now, the gray dwarfs who came here should not have realized that they had been discovered by Murphy, and they might still be planning how to plunder the towns of Athens. If you can surprise them, then the next battle will be very simple. Murphy''s initial plan is to kill their leaders, such as tribal chiefs and Shaman Jitong, and then force them to give up resistance.


    What Murphy needs is the talent of mining and forging of the grey dwarves. He has no interest in their leadership. He is also a miner''s envoy. It''s a disaster to keep some of them. It''s better to kill them directly.


    Without the leader, it''s much easier to make these grey dwarfs work for them.


    The army is assembled.


    Murphy solemnly looked around the school field, and suddenly thought to himself, "it seems that there are still two important combat effectiveness."


    As soon as he got there, Murphy headed for the rear of the camp.


    The purpose of his trip is to capture the grey dwarves as much as possible, so it''s a good thing to reduce the loss of fighting. In this case, we need to bring more powerful and repressive characters. There are just two such figures in Athens. One is the panda Jiuxian who is still sleeping in the military camp, and the other is the greedy xiudou girl in Athens college.


    Turning to a row of barracks behind the barracks, Murphy stopped in front of a spacious and clean brick house.


    Before he entered the door, he could smell the air of wine and the dull snoring. Entering the room, Murphy saw the sleeping panda Jiuxian, pan green Yichen, its Chu ¨¢ There are several empty wine barrels beside ng. In his sleep, he has a satisfied aftertaste on his face. It seems that he is also drinking wine in his dream.


    "Sleeping so hard?" Murphy looked at the snoring panda Jiuxian, and was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Just wake it up?


    Doesn''t it seem very polite?


    As soon as Murphy''s mind turned, he immediately thought about it. He looked at Chu ¨¢ On the other side of the barrel, he suddenly said in a high voice, "eh? Why is there such a barrel here? It looks good! "


    "Come on! Move this barrel for me


    Before Murphy finishes, Chu ¨¢ The panda Jiuxian, who was sleeping soundly and snoring, suddenly jumped up. His eyes were still closed, but his mouth was already angry and he said, "who! Who dares to touch my old Chen''s wine barrel! Put down the wine quickly


    As soon as pan green, the panda wine fairy, opened his eyes immediately, but as soon as he saw Murphy with a bantering smile in front of him, he immediately turned his head in embarrassment, and Lu gave a simple and honest smile. The panda wine fairy has good food and good wine. His stay in Athens is the most comfortable and nourishing time in his life. Because even on the overseas panda island of panglin, it can''t drink as much as it does now!


    After all, the panglin panda people don''t have much food to make wine.


    For a long time, although there is such a powerful fighting force in Athens, Murphy did not force Xing to do anything. Instead, he let it go freely. So after the initial vigilance, pan Greene, the panda Jiuxian, was a little embarrassed. However, it was reluctant to give up the fine wine and delicious food of Athens. During this period, although it left Athens and went to moonlight woodland to visit several big Druids, it finally came back.


    So in general, the relationship between the panda Jiuxian and Murphy is not bad, even a little flattering.


    Now, after all, Murphy''s the breadwinner and breadwinner.


    In principle, after such a long time, Athens has also caught many Velociraptor mounts, which are in the process of modernization. The panda Jiuxian has long been able to pay off those debts. However, every day it really has no wine and no pleasure. Instead, it owes more and more debts. It is very difficult to bear the burden of not drinking and pay off a lot. It is almost over.


    I can''t hold it any more!


    This did not hold back to drink a time, the debt and Shua Shua Shua ran up.


    So now, when you see Murphy, you will feel a little embarrassed. After all, Murphy is not only his creditor, but also a generous creditor to the panda people with simple and honest ideas.


    "There are a group of evil grey dwarfs who want to rob the towns of Athens. I want you to deal with them together! of course! Athens is a fair city. Friends who help Athens should also be paid! After dealing with these grey dwarfs, we can pay for ten barrels of liquor. "


    Seeing the panda wine fairy, Murphy didn''t mean to stick in the corner, so he just said what he meant.


    Ten barrels of spirits?


    When the panda Jiuxian heard it, his eyes suddenly brightened. He patted Xiang''s breast and said that he would let these grey dwarfs taste the strength of the old wine barrel!


    It''s easy to deal with Xing GE''s simple and honest panda Jiuxian. This product is a drunkard. As long as it doesn''t do anything against its original intention, it can be bought with strong liquor. But how to make the brain a little funny, thinking and ordinary people are not in the same level line of xiudou magic guide hand, is a more let Murphy headache.


    Although the legendary mage girl is greedy for money, Murphy is also afraid of her lion!


    Athens college.


    "What? Help you deal with the grey dwarfs? "


    "No problem!" Legendary girl mage readily agreed.


    He didn''t even mean to ask for a reward at all. It was a little strange, which made Gu Fei a little confused. Anyway, he would never believe that the legendary mage girl in front of him had changed her own way. There must be something hidden in it. However, after coming to Athens, the legendary mage girl has been very honest and has no bad record. On the contrary, she gets along well with Murphy''s close Shi bell lock.


    Xiaolingsuo''s cooking is very popular with this legendary mage girl.


    "This group of grey dwarfs dare to make up their minds about what I have set for them! I haven''t done anything in Athens! How dare they jump in first As she left, the girl murmured in a very low voice.


    Murphy was shocked by the words, then pretended to hear nothing and went on.


    At noon.


    After the troops are assembled, Murphy will move towards the karazan mountains, and at the same time pay attention to the signs on the strategic map page of the auxiliary system of total war. As long as the gray dwarfs enter the peripheral areas of the karazan mountains, they will be marked on the strategic map page of the auxiliary system. About tomorrow morning, the army will arrive at the destination, and queen Avena will lead the reinforcements of the high-level falcons.


    With the help of the wingers who restore the blood of the high elves, it should not be too difficult to deal with these grey dwarfs.


    What must be mentioned here is that the legendary mage girl actually said a very chanting sentence after she first saw the panda Jiuxian, that is: "eh? It''s panglin Panda Man! If you give it to the Royal Olympic society, it will be worth a lot of money! "


    However, panda Jiuxian, who has a good temper, is not angry. On the contrary, he gets along well with this legendary mage girl all the way.


    After owed a huge amount of debt to Murphy, and gradually realized the role of money, can change a lot of liquor, the original dynamic, simple and honest panda Jiuxian has also learned that if you want to walk in the human world, you can''t do without money. So in its understanding, value should be regarded as a praise word.


    Maybe it is.!.

 V4.Chapter 83

    The second era, 377, early July.


    After nearly half a month''s hard work, the gray dwarf tribe crossed the karazan mountains and finally arrived in Athens. Before they had a happy robbery, they seriously fought in Athens. Unfortunately, they fell into Murphy''s trap. As soon as they appeared on the outskirts of the karazan mountains, their whereabouts had been locked by the high falcons in the sky.


    Then Murphy is a series of deployment, ready a big net waiting for them to enter, fishing a big fish home!


    "Governor! The grey dwarfs are in the ring Murphy''s side, a new Athenian general Gongsheng way.


    Because there are many new promoted generals in Athens, including Athenian citizens and Aboriginal people, Murphy just took the opportunity to train them and let them know more or less about the actual combat command. These talents are all newly promoted rookies. Murphy thinks that they should be honed a little more to force out their potential!


    Why were the generals of Athens excellent and talented in the early days?


    It was because Athens was faced with the threat of jackals and orcs. Under the oppression of these threats, the early generals of Athens could be said to be first-class talents. However, after the prosperity of Athens, the newly born generals are not so excellent. It can only be said that they are not so good. There is no other reason, but the potential of these generals has not been forced out. The education of Athens college can only enable them to have basic ability, but not to develop their full potential.


    As a general, the best exercise is on the battlefield!


    "Signal! Prepare to attack Murphy''s noodles ¨¨ Calm and slow.


    Murphy didn''t direct the attack himself this time, but after issuing the order of attack, he sat in the rear and let several new Athenian soldiers surround him.


    There are about 2000 people in this group of grey dwarfs, which is more than twice as many as the soldiers Murphy brought. If we add the reinforcements of high-level wingers, and two panda Jiuxian and legendary mages who have heroic templates in the legendary field, then these grey dwarfs basically have no chance of winning. What Murphy really cares about is the damage caused by a battle far away.


    It is very easy to win, but it is difficult to capture more prisoners with the least loss.


    This is exactly what Murphy wants to test the new generals in Athens.


    The kalazan mountains are lush. In fact, places like this, which are similar to primeval forests, are not very active.


    There is no other reason, no road.


    Murphy opened up roads several times, and built logging and quarries, which led to some rough roads in the peripheral areas. But these roads need to be cleaned regularly, otherwise they will be covered with shrubs and weeds in a month or two. The ambush site is the only exit nearby. If the grey dwarfs don''t come out of here, they will have to cross five mountains and spend several times of time.


    Bilao here is the karazan mountains, with long peaks and lush wells.


    The gray dwarfs obviously didn''t know that Murphy had found them a day in advance. As early as they tried to get close, Murphy found them at the sentry post near the canyon pass. After all, it is impossible for 3000 people to act at the same time without being aware of it.


    Dangerous peak, halfway up the mountain.


    Murphy looked down with a mirror. The gray dwarf was not tall, but he was very strong, especially his arms, which were almost the size of an adult Tui. This is one of their natural characteristics. Most of them are dwarves, and their upper limbs are very strong.


    Three thousand people are not small either. The team is one or two kilometers long. In front of them is Xing, an adult male in the tribe. They are carrying heavy battle axes to open up the road and clear away some shrubs blocking the road. Behind them is Fu, a grey dwarf. Because of her long life, there are not many old and weak people in a grey dwarf tribe.


    The grey dwarfs have grown up in their twenties, but they are still immature in thinking and fighting experience ¨¨ n. Only when we are about 50 years old can we form our own world outlook and values, just like human beings are 20 years old. Only at this time can we be regarded as truly mature in psychology.


    The minor dwarves are short tempered and irritable. They like to solve problems by fighting.


    Therefore, for any dwarf, it is their bounden duty to teach their underage peers a lesson in the pub and tell them to use their brains as well as their muscles to solve problems.


    A dwarf who has not been beaten in a tavern and then thrown out by his peers in his childhood is incomplete in life.


    One problem must be corrected here.


    That is to say, although the dwarves are grumpy, they are definitely not people who don''t use their brains to think, otherwise they would have died long ago.


    There is a saying that temper tantrums are more due to the underage dwarves and their drinking habits. An adult dwarf over the age of 50 is actually very intelligent. He has a much longer life than the ordinary race and has accumulated more experience. It''s not a stupid creature with a brain full of muscles!


    Modern science tells us that anyone who is addicted to alcohol will become grumpy.


    The skin of the grey dwarf has a stone like appearance ¨¨£¬ This may be because long ago, they were enslaved by the evil Doberman. As creatures of the silver subspecies, these grey dwarfs are as powerful as the Greek heavy infantry trained in the war temple, and even better. And their equipment is also very good. As a race good at striking iron, they almost have a heavy metal Tomahawk.


    At present, Murphy has not seen a gray dwarf equipped with heavy armor.


    Maybe it''s because it''s very inconvenient to cross the karazan mountains and wear heavy armor. Most of these gray dwarfs are ordinary clothes or ordinary leather armor.


    Even so, it''s not easy.


    Because it''s July weather, in a word, it''s midsummer season. Those who can hold back and wear leather armour have great endurance.


    More of the male Xing grey dwarfs are barehanded and go all the way.


    Xiong Xing, the grey dwarf, who was walking ahead, had entered the encirclement, but the Athenian troops ambushed on both sides did not launch an attack. When Murphy saw this, he nodded with satisfaction. It seems that these new Athenian generals have learned something useful in the college.


    Until the dwarves advance into the ambush half of the position.


    "Let it go There was a sudden roar in the forest.


    Then there was a loud shout from the herald on both sides, and the Athenian Bowman who had been in ambush for a long time stood up and began to shoot at the grey dwarf who had entered the ambush circle.


    Wordy, wordy!


    A dense rain of arrows covered the gray dwarf''s vanguard troops, causing heavy casualties immediately.


    However, the new generals in Athens obviously underestimated the fighting power of the grey dwarfs. After being shot by bows and arrows, many of them roared, and their skin began to look like a stone ¨¨£¬ After being shot with a long bow, they couldn''t penetrate their bodies, but they got stuck in the flesh and blood, and didn''t form a fatal injury!


    "It''s a silver subspecies! It''s really tough Murphy sighed as he watched the elite grey dwarves who were able to fight back and hit the Athenian Bowman.


    The grey dwarf elite in front rushed to the archer troops, and the latter immediately formed a defensive formation and protected the left and right sides of the shield.


    Touch!


    A dull grip.


    As if also aware of the extraordinary place of the grey dwarfs, the new generals of Athens did not send the Greek heavy infantry to intercept them, but ordered the heavy infantry to line up.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to fight these elite grey dwarves with Greek heavy infantry. Only the skida soldiers can fight these inborn silver subspecies!


    Forest terrain, is not able to form a gun array.


    Greek heavy infantry were equipped with daggers and shields, which gradually surrounded the past with traditional four lines. However, the weapons used by the heavy infantry of Skoda are still long guns, because they are equipped with weapons about three meters in length, and it doesn''t matter if they fight in deep forest terrain. Some of the soldiers who had been blessed by the grace ceremony of the war temple were equipped with heavy two handed swords.


    No matter how tough the grey dwarfs are, they can''t hold the long Bowman''s intensive shooting. Soon, the grey dwarfs at the front of the team will be killed and killed!


    A "Wuwuwuwu!"


    The bleak horn sounds back to d ¨¤ In the mountains, the Athenian army formed a circle.


    A series of surprise attacks have hit the grey dwarfs ¨¦ I dropped it.


    Even now, they don''t understand why they were discovered so quickly. But it was not until the rhino reinforcements led by Queen Avena appeared on the battlefield that they suddenly realized and regretted it!


    If I had known that the high-level falcons were on the side of Athens, they would never have come!


    The sound of flapping wings came from the sky, and hundreds of high-level falcons appeared on the top of these gray dwarfs. These high-level falcons who broke away from the curse and restored the inheritance of high elves are also creatures of silver species level, even better than the silver subspecies of gray dwarves. There are more than 200000 falcons, but only these hundreds can escape the curse and evolve into pterids.


    The grey dwarfs had obviously seen these high-level hawks, because after they found that their heads were pointed by hundreds of forces, they had an accident ¨¡ O chaos.


    The advantages of flying arms will be displayed at this moment!


    In the face of the grey dwarfs with short arms and Tui, these high-level eagles are not threatened at all. They glide in the sky with their white wings, and use their strength to kill the grey dwarfs who command below one by one! These high-level Falcons have archery skills comparable to those of pure blood elves, and they are even much better than Crete''s longbowmen. Almost all of them are sure to hit!


    Even Murphy can''t cope with these races who can shoot in the air, let alone these Ann dwarfs.


    The enemy is killing them, but they can''t even fight back.


    The range of high-level hawk archers is about 300 steps, but they shoot down from the sky, and their killing power is even more amazing. And those grey dwarfs almost have no way to attack the sky for hundreds of meters. Some conflicting grey dwarfs blindly throw their tomahawks at the enemy in the sky, but only when they fly to half the height, they fall down powerlessly.


    The fall of the heavy Tomahawk with great kinetic energy, all of a sudden will be an unfortunate gray dwarf skull split in two!


    Hundreds of high-level Eagles produced such great results that the Athens generals who could only fight were not in a hurry to attack. After all, Murphy''s order was to capture the gray dwarf captives as much as possible, not to destroy them all. It''s the best thing to reduce your own losses and avoid too much damage.


    In front is the iron wall of Athenian army, above is the hovering high-level hawk archer.


    After the initial chaos, the chief of the grey dwarfs immediately ordered all of them to retreat and rush to the weak position of the rear encirclement. At this time, several gifted grey dwarf mages began to release their magic, ready to make a gap from the rear.


    If the enemy is so powerful, it''s better to be able to escape as much as you can, at least, than to be fully explained here.


    However, as soon as the grey dwarf mages gathered their elemental energy, they attracted the attention of Queen Avena and the eagle body priesthood around her.


    It''s possible for the grey dwarfs to appear as arcane masters, but it''s hard to distinguish them just by looking at them. After all, most of the grey dwarfs are more similar to other races.


    So queen Avena has been waiting for these grey dwarf mages to storm out.


    As soon as the elemental energy Bo moves, she leads the high-level Eagle body priest behind her to fly to that side. She doesn''t need to cast any magic. Dozens of strong guides aim at the enemy below, just a round of Volley... Then she shoots those mages into a sieve!


    Seeing this scene, Murphy was stunned, and immediately found that these high-level Eagle body people had the talent of low-level mage killer!


    Because the mages below the middle level almost don''t have much protection magic.


    It''s very vulnerable in close combat, as well as in the face of bow and arrow shooting. It may be difficult for ordinary archers to find these mages from the crowd, and then aim and shoot, but these high-level eagles have no such problem, because they can fly, and they have absolute visual advantage in the sky!


    Bang bang!


    The elite troops gathered by the grey dwarves tried to break out of the encirclement. They rushed to the Athenian soldiers behind them with shields and axes, and the dull sound of impact reverberated on the battlefield. Because there was no gun array, the front gray dwarf soldiers easily rushed into the Athenian army, dragging the enemy into close combat, while the rear gray dwarf soldiers roared forward, trying to expand the results and tear a gap in the encirclement!


    But at this time.


    An extraordinary and magnificent figure appeared on the battlefield.


    "Damn grey dwarf! Eat my old Chen Panda wine fairy face murderous, roaring, waving a thick stick into a large group of gray dwarves! The thick wooden stick is turned like a windmill by the panda Jiuxian. As long as it''s a gray dwarf, no matter he''s silver subspecies or elite warriors, he will be killed or injured immediately! It seems fat and bloated, but it has super hand sensitivity. Those grey dwarfs can''t even touch the edge of it. Even if some grey dwarfs throw their axes, they can easily sweep them to one side!


    When a horse is a thousand, it will wipe out a thousand troops!


    In the field of legend, the close combat strongmen''s lethality on the battlefield is nothing less than the way of crushing Xing!


    Since it is a battle, there will inevitably be losses.


    The casualties of the grey dwarves were not small, and there were also some casualties in Athens. The panda Jiuxian has always lived in the military camp. Because of his charming appearance and simple manner, he got along well with many Athenian soldiers. But just now, because he was a little late, an Athenian officer who had drunk wine with him, delivered barbecue to him and helped him clean his room died in front of him!


    A heavy dwarf Tomahawk took his life. He was not a friend, but he drank 300 cups with him.


    How can this not make panda Jiuxian angry and murderous!


    For a moment, it also forgot that Murphy said that he wanted to catch as much as possible. Instead, he waved his thick stick and rushed to the battle of the grey dwarf! All of a sudden, the whole grey dwarf''s front was turned upside down!


    After a while, it finally remembered Murphy''s order.


    Then he turned around and rushed to the chief of the grey dwarf who was hiding inside. No one could stop him.


    meanwhile!


    On the other side of the battlefield, the rich elements of fire began to gather.


    This horrible element Bo is not only a gray dwarf shaman who has a sense of magic ¨¨ Even Murphy, who was halfway up the mountain, was shocked ¨¨£¡¡° damn! She''s enlarging her range to attack magic Murphy''s guts are blue now!


    If he had known that the legendary mage girl would play such amazing large-scale attack magic, he would not have invited her to come. This strong element Bo moves, and it''s also the most lethal fire element. If you really let her out, even if these grey dwarfs surrender, I''m afraid there''s not much left?


    But it''s too late.


    The legendary mage girl has finished her magic in her hand and let out a Ji ¨¡ O drink!


    A dragon smashes!.

 V4.Chapter 84

    The battle is over.


    The soldiers in Athens, while putting out the big trees that have been ignited everywhere to avoid causing more large-scale forest fires, are looking for the grey dwarfs who may still be alive from the battlefield covered by the magic of Xing.


    After all, the grey dwarfs are inborn [silver subspecies], and have certain anti Xing skin. Although some grey dwarfs who are not in the center of the Dragon cutting are seriously injured, they are not killed immediately. If they are rescued with the holy water of Athens, they may still survive.


    "It seems that * * Division is not so easy to use in small-scale battlefield!" Murphy grins bitterly and shakes his head as he looks at the hundreds of gray dwarf corpses in the area covered by Xing magic. Just because there was no deliberate advice in advance, she forgot that the legendary mage girl would kill Xing in a wide range. However, Murphy''s plan for all the captives failed.


    The fire gradually went out, and all the gray dwarfs who could be rescued were escorted together. These gray dwarfs had no hair and hair on their whole body. How funny they looked!


    "Governor, more than 1100 people were captured, half of them seriously injured. Our casualties are less than 100. " A new general from Athens came to Murphy and reported.


    "I know. Take these prisoners back..." Murphy nodded and ordered.


    The number of this group of grey dwarfs is about two thousand. According to Murphy''s plan, it was to capture between 1500 and 1600 prisoners by force. However, the legendary mage girl''s big move disrupted Murphy''s overall plan, which directly led to the doubling of the number of grey dwarfs killed in battle, and nearly half of the rest were injured. Even if they were taken back, they could not immediately become labor force.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Murphy got up and went down the hill.


    The rich element of fire is still in the middle of the air ¨¤ This is the residual element energy of Xing magic. If you can leave such a rich residual element, you can imagine how high the energy intensity of Xing Magic center in that range is! Fortunately, the young master Fu Qi also knows how to control the energy overflow and avoid hurting her own people. Otherwise, this magic move will cover the whole battlefield. At any time, it will not only cause casualties, but also cause an irresistible forest fire!


    In the face of the enemy who may be defeated, the heart is full of hatred.


    But if we are faced with an enemy who has no chance of winning, then this hatred will slowly turn into fear!


    In the previous battle with the soldiers in Athens, although these grey dwarfs were at a disadvantage, they still had a good fighting spirit. However, after a round of attack by the panda Jiuxian and a big move by the legendary mage girl, their fighting spirit completely dissipated. Just like Japan ate a nuclear warhead in those years, in the face of the deterrent force of crushing Xing in the legendary field, they suddenly had no fighting spirit!


    Because they have no chance of winning at all!


    Even under the pressure of the legendary field, it''s hard for them to escape!


    These grey dwarfs can''t imagine why the high falcons will become the allies of Athens, and the sorcerer girl who is obviously a high elf will also help Athens to fight against themselves. If they have not seen the famous panda Jiuxian named panglin, it''s incredible! They want to break their heads and wonder why three different races come together.


    If you want to use a sentence to describe the current grey dwarf.


    It was just like the puppet mother who had been raped for several days and nights by a group of strong men. Her eyes were full of panic, covered with bruises and chrysanthemums. She didn''t dare to resist at all!


    "I didn''t expect her big move of" Xing ", but it helped me solve a lot of problems." Murphy could only comfort himself by looking at the frightened expression of the captured grey dwarfs.


    Kill Liwei!


    This is the lowest level of means, originally Murphy would not use this means, but it seems that now the legendary girl has helped him achieve.


    Now that the grey dwarfs have lost the courage to resist, the rest is much easier. Murphy directly ordered the soldiers to escort them back, and when they recovered, they would be thrown into the mine. As for the blacksmith shop, it is not suitable to use them now. It will take time to completely control these grey dwarfs. Although they are temporarily deterred by their strength, they will inevitably resist in the future!


    So Murphy plans to use them as slaves at first, and then select those who are obedient from them, and gradually improve their treatment, so as to form a strong contrast. For example, a slave in the form of a pig and dog, even if you just give him the lowest civilian status, he will be grateful to you! But once they are given a good environment and good food and drink at the beginning, they will become Ji ¨¡ Get used to it!


    Beautiful women are compared, good days are also compared.


    This world is not a place where you can make talents work for you by giving good conditions. It needs some clever means and even more beating.


    Bullying, Li you, all the time!


    When Murphy saw the legendary mage girl again, she was still calm, as if she had released such a large-scale killing spell without any burden on her, which made Murphy feel more and more that her strength was unfathomable! At the beginning of the lizard war, although the main force was on Murphy''s side of the battlefield, there were a lot of demonized lizards on the other side of the battlefield, which were all solved by the girl alone!


    of course.


    Murphy did not know that the girl had solved the battle ahead of time, and secretly went to the black dragon''s nest for a walk.


    There are many reasons why Murphy has been accommodating this legendary mage girl whose brain is a little funny and whose thinking and ordinary people are not at the same level.


    And the least important is her strength!


    Although the legendary mage girl is very greedy for money, and her thinking is different from that of ordinary people, her mind is not bad. She is a person who can communicate with others.


    This is one of them!


    Another important reason is Murphy''s conjecture. If this legendary mage girl is really not a person in this world, but comes from other planes, it means that there may be a plane channel connection behind her, and its final direction directly points to another material plane in the vast universe! If it is true, then it represents a lot of things!


    Maybe all these speculations are far away, but isn''t there a saying in China?


    One: "if you have no foresight, you must have immediate worries!"


    The legendary mage girl who has overfulfilled her task is a little bored. When she sees Murphy coming, she suddenly smiles like a domestic kitten, as if waiting for Murphy''s praise.


    This is actually purposeful, because after the mysterious little Lori disappeared, the legendary mage girl fell in love with the lovely bell lock again.


    Not only a good talent, but also a superb good cooking!


    It''s much more comfortable than having a little Lori. Although Murphy is not very used to the cooking of bell lock, those exquisite sweets are very popular with these girls. Murphy still remembers that when altoria first saw the bell lock, she was determined to exchange bells with Murphy with the sword in her hand! At that time, Murphy was also shocked ¨¨ n£¡


    Xiao lingdang is the darling of the two masters. He is the most gifted apprentice in Athens. Even if a legendary mage wants to compete with them, they dare to fight hand to hand!


    But the legendary mage girl is embarrassed to bully two elderly people. She can only find a way from Murphy.


    After all, ringpin is Murphy''s close friend.


    China!


    The voice of the flapping feather nose came from the sky, and queen Avena fell beside them. First, she looked at Lina inBAS with a smile on her face in horror. Then she turned her eyes to Murphy and said: "I seem to feel something peeping at us!"


    Peeping?


    The high-level falcons who successfully break free from the curse have a very amazing perception, which may be related to their nerves that have been tortured by the curse. It''s like the gray dwarf who has been enslaved for a long time by mind grabbing demons. Therefore, it has evolved to a certain extent and has the general spiritual energy of talent. To a large extent, the evolutionary history of organisms is due to the adaptation to the harsh environment.


    "Peeping slander?" Being reminded by Queen Avena, mephiston felt as if he had been peeped at by something.


    Only the legendary mage girl showed no feeling. She could not help looking around.


    Spirit, will and perception are not beyond strength. It is obvious that the legendary mage girl crush everyone in front of her in magic, but it is inferior in other aspects.


    In terms of spirit, she can''t compare with Murphy''s terrible mental power. In terms of perception, she can''t reach the eagle body who has been cursed and tortured for a long time!


    "Could it be her?" Murphy could only feel the peeping, but could not lock the target''s position.


    Faced with Murphy''s question, Queen Ivana nodded gently and said slowly, "probably! A few times ago, I was also peeped at mysteriously, but I couldn''t determine her position! "


    "What to do?" Murphy said in a heavy voice.


    If it''s really her, then it''s more troublesome. Because there were a lot of ordinary people present, these were ordinary soldiers in Athens.


    "To be constant, to be changeable! If she doesn''t show up, we''ll treat her as if she doesn''t exist. It''s better not to deliberately anger her. Maybe she''s just a little curious and attracted by the strong magic Bo before. " Queen Avena is obviously very wary of this unknown existence.


    Murphy nodded and immediately ordered the whole army back to the city.


    But when Murphy and queen Avena were talking one by one about something that was confusing to others.


    The legendary mage girl suddenly recited a few incantations, then waved her slender hands up, and a crystal like mirror composed of elemental energy appeared.


    She pointed to the image in the mirror and said to the two men, "are you talking about this Medusa?"


    ¡££¡¡£

 V4.Chapter 85

    "Are you talking about Medusa?"


    After hearing the words of the legendary mage girl, Murphy and queen Evanna could not help looking at the mirror made up of elemental energy. But before they could see it clearly, Queen Medusa, reflected by the elemental mirror, seemed to turn around and look at the crowd. Suddenly, they were extremely beautiful, full of incomparable Youhui and amorous feelings, But it is also the world''s most dangerous pair of eyes, appeared in the eyes of everyone!


    It''s a pair of eyes that can''t be described with words, as if with innate magic!


    The beautiful queen of Medusa has just turned around, a trace of gold ¨¨ The brilliance of her eyes will appear, her pupils also from the original green gems ¨¨ Change to dark gold ¨¨£¬ This is the hidden gold ¨¨ As soon as the brilliance of the element appears, people who are looking at the element mirror feel a sense of inexplicable fear at the bottom of their heart. Even though they are far away, they can also feel the threat brought by those eyes!


    "Wow!"


    The mirror composed of elements summoned by the legendary mage girl suddenly starts a strange Bo movement, and then from the center of the mirror, the picture of element manifestation turns into a thick yellow s ¨¨£¬ This is an earthy yellow s ¨¨ The trace of the magic mirror gradually spread to the whole element mirror itself, and the magic mirror, which was originally composed of pure element energy, turned into a stone under the terrible eyes!


    Bang!


    The completely petrified element mirror fell heavily on the ground, split in an instant, and the mirror itself was also analyzed and disintegrated, becoming a heavy dust.


    As if to give everyone a warning, the queen Medusa has no intention of making enemies with Murphy and other people, and the mysterious peeping feeling gradually disappears.


    "What a terrible force The legendary mage patted Xiang''s breast with his little hand in horror, with a look of fear.


    Murphy had never seen Lu, the legendary mage girl, show such an expression, that kind of real fear. This kind of expression should not appear in such a legendary strong person as her. But in seeing this strange and incomparable picture, even Murphy''s heart is also a burst of fear, can''t help but be glad that this Medusa queen didn''t move with them.


    "Even things made of elemental energy can be petrified! Her petrifaction ability has reached the point of ignoring energy form! " Lina twisted up a trace of dust on the ground and looked at the two people with a very dignified expression.


    Murphy also twisted up a little powder, which could petrify the energy of nothingness into material form, something he had never thought of.


    But now it appears in front of his eyes!


    "Did you find out?" Her brush queen Evanna is also a face of horror, she looked at Murphy and others, expression some hesitation¡° Did you find her face under her own scales ¨¨ It seems different from the legend? "


    "The scales of the lower body?" After queen EVANA mentioned it, mephiston also found that the newly appeared queen Medusa seemed different from the legend in memory, because she found the element mirror as soon as it was formed, so they all just took a glance, but this glance left some images. All of a sudden, Murphy also recalled that the scales under the queen Medusa seemed really different!


    "Legend has it that queen Medusa''s lower body is a snake with a scaly face ¨¨ It''s hidden gold. Queen Wenna looks at the two people around her and says slowly¡° However, the scales of Queen Medusa''s lower body just now seemed to be "silvery white" ¨¨£¡¡± Murphy burst out.


    As soon as this remark came out, all three of them were silent.


    The scales of Medusa''s lower body will not change at will, but if there is any change, it almost means that there has been some amazing evolution!


    Silver s ¨¨ Scales of the skin.


    The snake body of Queen Medusa, who mysteriously peeps at them, is not the legendary hidden gold ¨¨£¬ It''s a very striking silver s ¨¨¡£ No one knows the silver s ¨¨ What it means.


    But there is no doubt that the terrible power of this Medusa queen has shocked everyone present!


    "If she''s just planning to live in the karazan mountains, we''d better not disturb her at will." Murphy looked at the queen next to her and said slowly.


    In the face of such a terrible queen Medusa, she can easily petrify the objects composed of elemental energy, and her strength is difficult to be measured by specific levels. For ordinary people, she is more powerful than the gods, and even for such extraordinary people as Murphy and queen Avena, she is also a formidable opponent!


    Because Murphy doesn''t know if she can resist the petrochemical ability.


    If not, then he also has the possibility of being killed by this Medusa queen, and even has no chance to do it!


    The second era, July 377.


    There was a new round of discussion in Athens, because the Athenian army was seen escorting a large number of gray dwarf prisoners back. These grey dwarfs, who once roamed the southern plains and caused a lot of ethnic chaos, are also well-known, but now they are escorted back by the Athenian army with ropes like escorts.


    The citizens of Athens are eager to guess why the grey dwarfs, who frequently appear on the other side of the karazan mountains, are here.


    And captured by the Athenian army?


    But there is no doubt that no matter what the reason is, the result is that all the grey dwarfs were severely taught by the Athenian army, and then they were all caught up and thrown into the mine to dig. For the citizens of Athens, it is enough to know this result, and the rest is not important at all. Now their talks with the aboriginal businessmen are almost the same.


    Back in Athens, Murphy went to the temple of leadership again.


    The temple is still closed to the outside world, and the priests of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, are still praying ¨¨ The radiance of her breath poured into the high priest''s body, and her breath became more and more powerful, and her face became more and more brilliant!


    It will take a long time for the ceremony to last.


    From the head of the temple priesthood, Murphy learned that the entire awakening ceremony could take three days.


    But Murphy is not in a hurry.


    It''s only three days. He can afford to wait.


    The high priest inherited part of the divinity of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, so the divine power needed to wake her up is still amazing. The power of faith accumulated by leading the temple in recent days consumes a lot, and the priests in the temple have to gather more believers to pray.


    Murphy spent all this time eating and living in the temple, quietly waiting for the high priest to wake up until one day!


    The face of the sky ¨¨ Become blood red, a little bit of gold ¨¨ There were no dark clouds, no rainstorms, but the thunder came back ¨¤ Ng in blood s ¨¨ In the Jin layer!


    "Boom and boom!"


    A piece of gold ¨¨ The thunderclap of the earth, the sky suddenly split a hole!


    ¡££¡¡£

 V4.Chapter 86

    The second era, July 6, 377.


    This is a day that is remembered by history, and it is also a day that human beings will go down in history.


    On this day, the color of the sky became blood red, a trace of golden light appeared in the far south, no dark clouds, no rainstorm, but the rolling thunder was back in the blood clouds!


    "Boom and boom!"


    A golden thunder fell on the floor of my husband, and suddenly there was a crack in the sky!


    In the bloody sky, the slit torn is a deep darkness. The darkness is so pure that it makes Murphy feel like a black hole swallowing everything in his imagination! The violent wave of elements is wasting their energy carelessly. The terrible force beyond the material plane tears up the space and plunges the golden thunder into the boundless darkness!


    "What''s this!? Yao Murphy walked out of the temple and looked to the far south.


    The blood red covering the sky, the mysterious and profound darkness, and the golden thunder splitting on the earth! This terrible power of heaven and earth is telling him how earth shaking things are happening in the south of the mainland! The wave of elements in the vast area and the overflowing energy of the golden thunder are no less powerful than the shock caused by the tsunami!


    "It''s divine power!"


    The priestess of the God of war did not know that Heshi came to Murphy''s side, and his eyes were flowing with golden brilliance, which combined the power of belief leading the circulation of the temple, and set off his whole body like gold casting! An unparalleled majestic air enveloped the temple. The chief priest of the God of war looked at the distant bloody sky, watched the golden thunder, and said slowly: "someone wants to be a god!"


    One by one "Fengshen!"


    When the priestess of war uttered these two words, mephiston was stunned. When he looked at the blood red sky, there was a trace of fire in his eyes.


    Well God?


    Is it true that someone is going to be a God?


    Murphy gazed at the deep darkness, from which the incomparable power came.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to remember something. He looked at the chief priest of the God of war around him and said in a deep voice, "that''s the direction of barbarians! One of the ancient heroes they believed in, the Holy Spirit, Hagrid


    Almost at the same time, the eyes of the whole continent turned to the place where the clouds were covered with blood.


    The orc Empire, which has not left the storm altar for 20 years, inherits the oldest Shamanism. An extremely old Orc shaman slowly opens his eyes. Although his face is old enough to look like dying, his eyes are so sharp that he looks like a lonely Wolf, staring at the blood red clouds, And golden lightning!


    "Human beings also want to be gods. Cunning, the orc shaman who has spent a long time, whispered.


    In the moonlight woodland, all the moonwalkers who have been busy coping with the great changes in the underground world gather together. Even the great druids who have been sleeping in the emerald dream are awakened by the boundless pressure. They are looking at the far south and the broken space!


    "The abyss is coming! The power of filthy death is eroding the earth, and the mortal spirit Hun can no longer rest in the earth! Humans need one, too


    "The only living epic biography, the tutor of all the Druids, and the only ancient spirit who has ever appeared in front of the world, planted the second big Druid himself.


    "It''s Hagrid! Which clergy would he choose? I hope his chosen priesthood will not conflict with the descendants of Titans! " Life is about to reach the end, and the fairy queen who has been waiting to return to the arms of the goddess of life has also appeared in the eyes of the public. She looked at the far south with her kind eyes. In her 3000 years of life, she had met with too many human beings. Almost all the ancient heroes with names and surnames in human history grew up under her guidance. She witnessed with her own eyes the reproduction and growth of human beings.


    She is an elder of human beings and a kind teacher.


    The eyes of the whole world have turned to the far south, where the barbarians live.


    Athens.


    The temple of leadership.


    Murphy turned his eyes to the chief of the God of war. The golden thunder had stopped, but the red clouds in the sky were still gathering. It seemed that some terrible storm was brewing, waiting for the moment when it finally broke out! The torn space in the cloud still exists. Murphy''s unimaginable power has torn the space for more than half a year. Deep darkness and terrible energy waves are still coming from the gap.


    "Can he succeed in divination?" Murphy asked, a little excited.


    At the moment, it was not only the priesthood of war standing beside him. The power of faith leading the temple was divided into his body, maintaining his divine brilliance. Murphy knew that the dialogue with him was Kratos, his incarnation!


    "It''s hard!" The avatar of the God of war shook his head, his eyes were deep, as if he had seen something through the rolling clouds.


    With the brilliance of divinity, he turned his eyes to the torn void and said: "although I don''t know what the clergy he chose is, there is no doubt that there must be a war clergy in it! This is bound to conflict with the God of war, the descendant of Titans, who inherits the blood of Titans in this world. Even if he survives the counter attack of the whole plane rules, he will not be able to compete with a real God of war! "


    Kratos, the God of war, inherits the Theocracy of war from Olympus. The field of this theocracy includes and, since he has one of them, he is undoubtedly right. Kratos, the God of war, is a complete and formed Godhead inherited from Olympus! Although this Godhead will have the same kind of conflict with the original God of war, it does not snatch the present power of the aboriginal gods, and even does not share the faith!


    But even so, the revival of Olympian theocracy was strictly limited, because this kind of clerical conflict did not break out, but it really existed!


    Once it breaks out, it''s a war between gods!


    Because the conflict in the clergy is almost the same place without any relaxation, and it is a war without end!


    However, the hero who is ready to become a God is different. He does not have a complete divine personality. He must unite a new divine personality. When this new divine personality is formed, it not only has to bear the counterattack of plane rules, but also may be attacked by other gods in the conflict of clergy at any time! Because the descendants of the giant who originally inherited the war clergy will not allow another God who holds the war clergy to be born to snatch his power!


    "Then why is he still deified at this time?" Murphy murmured.


    He gazed into the distance as if he saw something and said slowly, "because they need one


    £¡¡±


    The belief of barbarians is far more pious than that of human city-state, because they have always maintained the ancient Hun religion of ancestors. In other words, Hagrid is the most powerful of the three heroes who protect human city-state! Although the number of barbarians is only two or three hundred thousand, the power of belief provided by these two or three hundred thousand is more than that provided by the whole human city-state! The reason is just because of the existence of the aristocratic parliament, the power decayed people''s hearts, and the devout faith was dusted by the door!


    "Why didn''t he change the clergy?" Murphy thought about it and finally asked.


    The avatar of the God of war turns his eyes to Murphy. He can feel Murphy''s ambition, that kind of undisguised ambition! On the contrary, as a god killer, Kratos, the God of war, appreciated such ambition very much. He said in a deep voice: "the clergy of the gods can not be condensed at will, which must match his way in the world. A person who practices killing in the world can not gather the clergy beyond his way!"


    One Charles, one sizer, one Hagrid!


    Unlike the other two heroes, Hagrid is the only ancient hero who has been sung for killing. He is an invincible general and the commander who leads human beings to expel ancient Warcraft! Although the other two ancient heroes also led the human beings to open up the road, their greatest contribution was to establish the order of human city-state in the southern plain!


    And determined the rule of the aristocratic Parliament.


    But now, the rule of the aristocratic Council has become increasingly decadent, and the order of the whole human city-state is also collapsing. Driven by the interests, the human nobles have turned a large number of their peers into serfs, and even issued distorted decrees under extreme expectations. For many people, justice and truth are no longer in the hearts of people.


    Similarly, the power of the two spirits is far less powerful than that of the less populous one!


    Time goes by.


    Every share, every second, is so heavy.


    Murphy was almost holding her breath, waiting for the moment when the blood cloud changed.


    Finally!


    When a little bit of starlight appeared in the sky, the change he expected began.


    Only the most supreme God on this plane can hold the throne high and ascend to heaven in the light of TAIDING!


    However, the human spirit who is ready to become a God is obviously not the supreme being. The time he chooses is night, the time when the first ray of starlight falls on the earth. At this time, the counterattack of plane rules that he needs to bear is also weaker. When the God ascends to the sky, it is like a star rising. At this time, the power of the law of the whole plane will be counteracted, and the huge power of the law will be pressed on the star which symbolizes the kingdom of God!


    Gods usurp the power of plane law, so plane law will punish them!


    Once the existence of Fengshen is chosen, there is no way to counter the power of the plane law, then the star symbolizing the kingdom of God will fall!


    On the earth!


    That means that the existence of a demigod has completely disappeared in the world.


    The road to the kingdom of gods is full of thorns!


    Boundless red clouds rolling, as if surging blood waves in general, a roaring thunder also came from the vast clouds, as if brewing a more terrible thunder storm! The void torn by mysterious forces also moves DNG from silence. There are traces of continuous shaking DNG on the edge of the broken space. Finally, the whole void spins like a whirlpool and begins to devour the elemental energy contained in the cloud!


    "Boom!"


    A lightning with a diameter of tens of meters split down, and this golden lightning is no longer what nature should appear. The terror energy contained in it is the punishment and test of the whole plane for the God worshippers. Thunder is the most violent energy in nature, and it is also the only element power that can directly destroy the spirit hun! Any God in charge of thunder is a powerful and supreme god!


    The birth of each deity means that the rules of this plane itself are loose, and the power of the corresponding part of the rules of this plane changes the essence of the deity.


    This is the source of the power of the gods!


    Just like the mountain giant who was awakened by Murphy''s broken Godhead, originally the mountain giant could only own it, but in the new born mountain giant, it has its own attributes. This is the incarnation of the rule force attached to the Godhead fragment, which turns the virtual and asexual plane law into energy and blesses the Godhead!


    There is no way to determine whether a deity is good or bad, because every time a deity is born on a plane, the rules of the plane will be loosened.


    Once this plane rule is loose, it means that the crystal wall of the space protecting the whole plane begins to appear analysis. If there is one more spirit, there will be one more gap, and there will be one more possibility that this plane will be invaded by other planes!


    But without the birth of gods, the perfect plane law will block everything, even the energy of the elemental tides will be blocked by it!


    The element energy of nature is no longer active, and the new element tide will not just come!


    Without gods, this plane is like a box with a solid shell. External forces can''t get in and internal forces can''t get out until a new turn comes. Therefore, the existence of gods is also allowed by the rules, but it is absolutely not enough to allow the spread of gods, which makes the rules of the plane have to suppress the gods and punish anyone who tries to worship gods!


    This is a kind of test, the plane rule will not leave any retreat!


    ¡°¡­¡­£» It''s a long way to go.


    ¡ª¡ª"Heigor!"


    Before the golden thunder was cut down, a magnificent figure appeared in the form of energy stood up. He seemed to be an unparalleled mountain, standing directly on the earth. Even Murphy in Athens could see the magnificent figure with light golden light. That is the glory of divinity, which means that he has been on the road to the kingdom of gods!


    The majestic figure raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. He raised his Tomahawk and slashed the lightning in the sky!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder was abruptly cut into two parts. The pure lightning composed of energy split from the sky that day was also split by Wei An''s figure with his Tomahawk. Half of it fell on the ground and the other side fell on him.


    Can even lightning split?


    Murphy looked at this shocking scene, silent for a long time, the level of the gods is not what he can imagine.


    Boom!


    The first lightning disappeared, and the clouds were still rolling, as if they were still brewing.


    After splitting the golden lightning with the Tomahawk, the figure of Wei''an, which is made up of pure energy, has become a bit blurred, and even shrunk because of the consumption of power. The illusory figure, which is perhaps tens of kilometers tall, also shows a painful expression!


    But then he looked up to the sky and roared!


    This huge figure transformed by the spirit once again stands on the earth and roars at the sky!


    That''s unyielding fighting spirit!!!


    "If it goes on like this, he will not be able to be a god! There is no way to defeat law by will alone God of war incarnation showed a trace of pity expression, slowly way.


    Murphy could see that, because it was just a flash of lightning, the figure of the spirit had become weak, but above the clouds in the sky, in the rolling red clouds, it was like a torrent of blood, and the next wave of more intense attack was brewing!


    Thunder is the only elemental energy that can directly crush the spirit hun!


    If it goes on like this, it is impossible for the black gore in the biography to become a God, because after he has resisted all the thunder, he still needs to turn his throne and his kingdom into a star and hold it high in the sky! Just the power of thunder at the beginning can weaken his power, and he has no chance of winning the rule counter system that he must face when the kingdom of God rises!


    A golden thunder fell!


    The figure of Wei''an standing on the earth is becoming weaker and weaker. At first, he can still wave his axe to split the falling lightning, but at last he can only bear it!


    Just when Murphy thought that a human spirit would fall like this.


    The southern plain.


    In the two directions of the city-state of mankind, a huge pillar of light suddenly rises to the sky!


    In this huge pillar of light, the other two great figures also appear on the earth. They hold their hands flat, and the immense power of belief is also injected into the figure standing under the thunder! Three ancient heroes who led mankind to open up the road, expel the ferocious Warcraft, occupy the southern plains, and multiply and strengthen human beings have once again formed a united front!


    Three huge beams of light converged into a tripod, withstanding the thunderous attack from the clouds!


    The avatar of the God of war was finally moved and exclaimed, "they are going to sacrifice themselves to help him become a god!"


    On the southern plains!


    The three huge pillars of light represent the three ancient heroes of the earliest period of human civilization.


    This moment!


    All human beings, all living and reproducing human beings on the earth, have witnessed the figure of the three Ping Gu heroes Wei An. They have been protecting the whole human world and never left!


    Ancient heroes


    Murphy''s shock at the moment is hard to describe in words, because he never thought that a person''s moral character could be so noble. But now he was shocked, because he could understand why the other two ancient spirits sacrificed themselves to help the most powerful Fengshen! Because human beings really need a god! We need a resting place!


    This desire has lasted for thousands of years!


    Until today, there is a real chance to achieve!


    However, the power of ancient spirits is not enough to be a successful deity, and the ethnic group of human beings does not have enough information.


    Then the only way is to sacrifice one by one!


    "Human beings need a spiritual Hun. The earth is corroded by the filthy power of death. We can''t allow our own people to turn into immortal dead Huns and swim in the boundless wilderness under the evil power."


    ... "a heavy voice, in all human hearts back to DNG.


    This voice goes directly to the heart of everyone.


    "They should rest in peace!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!


    The golden thunder fell one by one, and the illusions of the other two ancient spirits became weaker and weaker. The huge beam of light began to dim, and their voices seemed to have nothing.


    There is a voice of prayer on the earth.


    All the people in the southern plains are watching this historic scene. Their faith in life has never been so devout. They kneel down on the ground and sing the names of the three ancient heroes. But how much energy can this short prayer provide? In the sky, there are still terrible storms brewing in the bloody clouds, and the power of the law turns into golden thunder, which splits on the great shore figures standing on the earth like a storm! Every time they bear an attack, the power of the three ancient heroes will be consumed by one point, and their figures with energy will be blurred by one point!


    At the end.


    The figures of the three ancient heroes are becoming more and more blurred and weaker


    "Still no, the power of the three spirits is not enough to fight against the power of the law, not to mention that under the tide of the elements, they are the first to carry out divination! The law that this bears counteracts stronger! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will disappear. " The avatar of the God of war gazed at the huge figure in the sky, whose tone fluctuated for the first time.


    Murphy looked at the temple of leadership and the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    Now, only she can help these ancient heroes!!.

 V4.Chapter 87

    There is no change in the temple of leadership!


    The power of belief gathered by the believers is still like a gentle River, converging through the statues, and then into the sleeping high priest. For a moment, Murphy could not be sure if Athena, the goddess of wisdom, had time to pay attention to this place, because it was also an important time to wake up the high priest. The high priest had the divine character of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. They were like twins, and they were connected in the spirit Hun.


    "If they can''t even resist the first rule counter! Then they don''t have any value! " A beautiful figure appeared beside Murphy. Helen, the priest of Cupid, the mermaid, did not know when she came here. She''s also covered with gold ¨¨ It is obvious that she is not the only one who talks to Murphy at the moment, but also Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty behind her.


    At the thought of Aphrodite, the goddess of love and beauty, Murphy recalled that when she was in love with Helen, the mermaid, the goddess came to her from time to time to fight with her! If you want Murphy to sum up, it is the goddess''s Xingyu is very good and powerful! So far, the only one in Chu ¨¢ A woman on the couch who can drain all of Murphy''s energy!


    "What''s in the back?" Murphy asked.


    He knew little about the ceremony of canonization in this world, and only the Olympus Gods standing behind him could know more.


    "It''s just a reaction from the beginning! It''s the punishment of the law to Fengshen The incarnation of Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, glances at Murphy. It seems that he knows what Murphy thinks when he is just distracted, so there is a trace of playfulness and provocation in his eyes. Aphrodite is the goddess in charge of love and Xingyu. When Murphy was absent-minded in Enwei, she caught the breath of love in a flash.


    "After the initial rule counter-regulation, the deity still needs to raise his throne, break the barrier of space, and ascend to the sky!" At that time, the chief priest of the God of war was talking. In his eyes, the glory of God Xing was shining, and he said in a deep voice: "at that time, the power of law will press part of the weight of the positive plane on the throne of the God. At this time, if there is not enough power of faith to support, the throne will fall from the sky!"


    "Their chosen ministry is war and death! Olympus can''t have two gods of war, and the Deathly priesthood is not something they can master! They have courage, but they are not strong enough, and they are not smart! " The incarnation of Kratos, the God of war ¨¨ "Only Athena knows how to help them. She is in charge of wisdom and the scepter of the king of Olympus


    Gold s ¨¨ One after another, the thunder of the sun fell down!


    The illusions of the three spirits, which are made up of energy, become weaker and weaker. When the three spirits seem to be unable to support themselves, they suddenly merge the rising beams of light together. Then, except for Hagrid, the other two spirits begin to dissipate, and their incarnated bodies gradually turn into gold ¨¨ But their divine power passed through the pillar of light to heigor!


    Sacrifice one by one!


    In this primitive age, knights believe in one of the most noble virtues!


    When the figures of the other two spirits began to dissipate, and turned into pure light points and merged into Hagrid''s body, it means that the two spirits chose to prove their own way, completed the oath they made when they first became spirits, protected the human beings in the whole southern plain, and protected the proliferation and growth of the human world!


    These two heroes in ancient times gave up their thoughts, gave up all their power, and gave up the possibility of being a God in the future! They follow their own vows and stick to their own way without hesitation. They sacrifice their own thoughts, consciousness and spirit, turn everything into the purest energy, turn all their strength into faith, and use faith to inject their own divine power into Hegel''s body!


    Three spirits, one!


    "Black gore"! "


    The only remaining ancient spirit in the world, a black gore roars up to the sky!


    Even from a long distance, Murphy could feel the anger and sadness in his heart. The figure of Wei''an turned from dim to bright, and his majestic body raised its head and glared at Xuehong ¨¨ My sky!


    He raised his Tomahawk high in his hand, and then moved towards that area ¨¤ Ng restless boundless blood cloud, suddenly split down!


    A dull thunder.


    Blood s ¨¨ Above the sky, the clouds suddenly rolled violently, and then the vast red cloud was split in two by the axe, the separated blood red s ¨¨ Among the clouds, the first deep and incomparable space crack appeared again! In the fury of Kim s ¨¨ After the thunder, this torn void has also expanded a lot. It is as deep as a black hole. The vortex formed by energy is devouring the vast red cloud and the energy contained in it!


    The power of these engulfed elements will become part of the kingdom of God.


    Wei An''s figure puts down his axe in the middle of the battle. His body transformed by energy is smaller and smaller, but the light in the sky is more and more prosperous! This bright light is just like a shining star, illuminating the whole sky. Black gore incarnation of the body completely disappeared, but a dazzling star appeared in the sky!


    On the earth, where the light is shining, the sound of a wave is suddenly heard in the minds of countless human beings. It''s the voice of prayer.


    "The great roarer Hagrid!"


    "You use your Tomahawk to protect mankind!"


    ... you expel the ferocious Warcraft... Defeat the ogres... Lead the human beings to defeat one enemy after another! "


    Finally, let the southern plain be our living place


    ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Hagrid the Holy growler!"


    "Turn your English into immortal Holy Spirit and protect us!"


    Let us rest in the earth


    ... your eyes are on the people of the southern plains! "


    ... for thousands of years, you have been guarding us! "


    ... to protect the growth of mankind! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "The earth is eroded by the filthy power of death... We can''t rest in the Loess... The evil power is eroding our spirit!"


    Dead Hun in the boundless wildness ¨¤ ng£¡¡±


    ... the power of the abyss is driving us to recover our decadent bodies... Evil, let us wave our butcher''s knives at our former compatriots! "


    ... we need a place of rest! "


    ... need a guardian spirit! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, this mixed prayer gathered into a tide! The voices of countless people are united, they sing!


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You are the God of war and death!"


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You hold your throne high!"


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You have raised your kingdom to heaven!"


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "Your country will become an immortal star!"


    In the sound of Ding Chu''s vast prayer, the stars, incarnated by Hagrid''s body, rise slowly! With the sound of prayer converging into a wave, the brilliance of the star is more and more shining, and the holy brilliance is full of heaven and earth. Under the support of the power of faith, the star incarnated in the kingdom of God is slowly moving towards the deep void in the sky!


    Boom one by one!


    But in the middle of the rise, a dazzling flash of lightning fell in the sky!


    This lightning is not gold ¨¨ Thunder, just a little bit of gold ¨¨ The brilliance of the rule is obviously not the counteraction of the power of the rule, but another form of lightning! This lightning split on the rising stars, suddenly a burst of light on the top of the extinction, rising at a slower speed, even before the dazzling light also dim a point.


    In the sky, the clouds keep rolling, a golden s ¨¨ The appearance of the giant, even if it is just a mirage composed of clouds, can also make people feel his huge and power! That''s a giant! The real giant! The spirit of a giant descendant shows his body with the energy left by the clouds in the sky, and brings the spirit to the world!


    "Humble human! War and death In the sky, Lu, the giant incarnated in the clouds, smiles scornfully and sarcastically. His voice contains anger and roars: "do you want to usurp my power?"


    Boom!


    Another flash of lightning came down, and the descendants of the giant who appeared above the clouds roared, constantly calling for lightning to attack the rising stars.


    Leading well!


    The star in the incarnation of the kingdom of God shakes violently, and the light becomes dim gradually. Even under a series of attacks, the star in the incarnation of a black gore is still falling, as if it has lost the power of rising!


    "The war clergy of this world is controlled by the descendants of giants. The divinity he condenses contains war and almost inevitably conflicts with it!" The incarnation of Kratos, the God of war, looks at the giant god, King s, in the sky manifested by clouds ¨¨ The pupil of the eye contains the killing intention of the sky, as well as a boundless and vast war intention! Kratos''s priesthood is also a field of war. It conflicts with the giant gods in the sky manifested by clouds!


    Moreover, it is precisely because of the war clergy formed by this world that the belief of Kratos, the God of war, is limited to human beings!


    If we don''t kill this giant god, his clergy will not be completely transformed into rules!


    "He who is raising the kingdom of God must resist part of the weight of the positive plane and the gravity generated by the plane law! Now he has no way to counterattack the attack of giant gods! Even if he had a chance to fight back, he couldn''t defeat a God who had already possessed thousands of chariots! Even if the LORD God has become weaker and weaker because of the decline of the power of faith! "


    "Is this giant God strong?" Murphy asked slowly, looking at the huge figure of clouds above the sky.


    "Even if he is not a God, he is also a descendant of some golden Titans! His original strength is thunder and lightning! Ordinary gods may not be able to defeat the descendants of Titans and giants! " Although winning sumtos said so, his fighting spirit became stronger and stronger. Even Murphy could feel the high fighting spirit.


    Kratos has never been afraid of powerful enemies!


    The strong, not in bullying the weak hours reflected, but in the face of stronger than their own enemy, have the courage to fight!


    Boom!


    One after another, the lightning fell, and the rising stars became more and more dim. Under the storm like lightning attack fou, they fell bit by bit.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will fall in a few minutes at most.


    "Is it really impossible? If not for me? Is there no hope for mankind? " Murphy can feel that this is the resistance of the Aboriginal people, the struggle between these Aboriginal people and their destiny, the deposit of thousands of years, and the outbreak of their indomitable and fighting spirit! These spirits are the last fate of the indigenous people in the world!


    The last card!


    At this moment, Murphy is eager to have a miracle happen!


    In the sky, under a series of attacks from giant gods, miracles really happened.


    Above the earth!


    Countless dead Huns appear on the ground. Those human spirits that have been sleeping in the Loess for thousands of years and have not completely dissipated appear on the ground one by one! They are like ghosts in the legend, translucent in the way of virtual spirit manifestation, in the human thousands of years for the gods, the urgent desire for a resting place, relying on the power of faith appeared in the eyes of the world!


    These illusory spirits appear and sleep in the loess, and the human spirits Hun, which have not completely dissipated, float up one by one.


    They are floating in the air, a sea of people, vast, almost half of the sky rendering a pale, that is the face of Ling Hun ¨¨£¡ Boundless sea of people!


    Countless human spirit Hun gathered together, they gathered into a huge wave, with their own body, forming a pale pillar, supporting under the increasingly dim star! These countless human death Hun, together, with the power of the spirit Hun to support the falling stars! These spirit Huns are constantly turning into light spots, integrating into the emperor Chen in a new way, and using their own spirit Hun incarnation to become power, constantly replenishing its energy!


    The dim stars shine again!


    It was a pale light.


    Thousands of years of precipitation, thousands of years of brewing, at this moment, all the details of human beings have completely burst out!


    The dead Huns of cangxiang, with their voices from the spirit Hun, gathered into a tide, a low voice of prayer back to d ¨¤ Ng on the whole earth!


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You are the God of war and death!"


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You exalt your God again! Drive to the sky


    In this torrent, countless human spirits rise one after another on the earth. They follow one after another. Yiyuan lights up their own spirits and turns them into holy brilliance and merges into the star! A human spirit Hun may be weak, but thousands of human spirit Hun has covered the face of the sky ¨¨£¡ For a moment, the star in the sky was shining and rising again!


    "Damn mortals! Do you think that will stop me? I''ll let you all dissipate in the air Cloud incarnation of the giant god issued a panic roar, he raised his hands, the whole sky red clouds are violently rolling up! Then these red clouds condense together and turn into a huge whirlpool, in which terrible elemental energy condenses and countless electric lights flash!


    Boom one by one!!!


    A series of lightning storms fell from the whirlpool. These lightning bolts fell on the rising stars, and suddenly shook them. Many lightning bolts also fell on the pale light pillar under the stars. When these human spirits, who were sleeping in the Loess and had not dissipated, met the lightning bolts, Suddenly like ice and snow melting into dust quickly!


    Thunder is the only power in the world that can directly crush the spirit hun!


    Every time lightning falls, thousands of spirit Huns turn into dust and disappear in the air!


    But!


    These pale pillars of light made up of linghun did not shake. They still hold up the stars in the sky with a slow but firm pace!


    They become light spots, constantly enrich into the dim stars, maintain its brilliance!


    Tens of thousands of human spirits are constantly consumed. The energy they add to the stars is far less than that consumed by thunder and lightning. The stars are still more and more dark, and the brilliance is gradually dissipating.


    All of a sudden!


    The pale pillar of light under the stars is divided into two parts. The human spirit Hun supporting under the stars condenses together and turns into a pale light shield to protect the fading stars! A flash of lightning fell on the pale light shield, each time thousands of spirit Hun turned into dust! But there is still a steady stream of human spirit Hun to add up!


    They are so committed!


    Deep, hoarse, with a strong breath of prayer once again resounded through the earth!


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You hold your throne high! Up to heaven


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You fulfill your vows! Open up a resting place for mankind! You protect our spirit! Let us be free from evil


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "We are with you! You will protect our descendants! "


    For thousands of years, the spirit Hun that has been sleeping in the earth has been consumed rapidly, but there are still countless lightning falls in the terrible whirlpool in the sky!


    Ling Hun can''t fight against thunder!


    The solemn pallor in the sky is gradually decreasing, and the pillar of light supporting under the stars is becoming more and more blurred and hazy!


    Murphy stood in silence for a long time.


    He couldn''t tell the emotion in his heart at the moment. He just felt the heaviness in his heart! He couldn''t help looking at the direction of the leading temple again, watching the light golden light ¨¨ The statue of Wei Hui!


    He''s waiting... "!.

 V4.Chapter 88

    How powerful is a spirit?


    Murphy doesn''t know. But the swirling clouds in the sky kept chopping out lightning, thundering across the sky, each of which took away thousands of human spirits. These spiritual Huns that sleep in the loess are not endless, because the spiritual Huns of any species will dissipate with time, become the most essential energy, and return to this plane.


    The only difference is that Wuhe, who owns the resting place, will have a dwelling place to hold the spirit Hun after his death. The existence of this dwelling place can greatly prolong the existence time of the spirit Hun, which can be said to be another period of life after his death. This life is not dominated by the * *, but by the rest place of each nation. No species is willing to dissipate, so they long for a rest place of... Spirit hun!


    There is no so-called reincarnation in this world!


    The spiritual Hun of species has always been in the state of birth and death. The only constant is the source energy, which is the core of the spiritual Hun.


    One is the birth of the spirit, another is the death of the spirit Hun. They come from the source and return to the source!


    This is another cycle of the sum of wisdom in the plane!


    The human spirit Hun is not endless. Although it has been precipitated for thousands of years, the belief of the ancestor Hun and the protection of the three spirits can only preserve the spirit Hun of a small part of the strong in the long history. They may have been a wise man, a brave soldier, or a determined adventurer before they died. The characteristics of Xing before their lives are determined, and then they have a certain belief. Only in this way can they ensure that their spiritual Hun will not dissipate immediately after the death of * *.


    Will and belief are the important factors that determine the existence time of intelligent things and post death spirit hun!


    Among these spiritual Huns, some of them are very powerful. After maintaining the existence of spiritual Hun with their own will, if they can gather a certain power of belief, then they may degenerate into heroes. The incarnation of the spirit needs a core belief, which is different from the belief of the spirit itself, just like the eight virtues of a knight. The other two spirits believe in justice and sacrifice.


    Faith is one of the important components of will!


    The pale spirit Hun in the sky is less and less, the light pillar under the supporting stars is also more and more dim, and the clouds are more and more D ¨¤ With the mighty laughter of the giant god, he looked scornfully at Linghu, who was less and less attacked by lightning, and said arrogantly, "mole ants are mole ants!"


    "No amount is of any use! Humble mortals! Just because you want to master the power of war? "


    Murphy heard a D in the sky ¨¤ NG''s voice, his fists clenched, a burst of anger!


    But there''s a man who moves faster than he does!


    The sky in Athens was also full of clouds ¨¨ The glory of the war broke out from the temple of war, forming a huge light column with a diameter of more than 100 meters. In this huge light column, a magnificent King s ¨¨ Shape slowly! Muscular body symbolizes strength, pale skin ¨¨ It''s hatred, blood s ¨¨ The mark of chaos is engraved with killing, and the double-edged chaos is transformed into conquest!


    A giant god, especially a god holding the war clergy, issued such a arrogant declaration in front of Kratos!


    What does that mean?


    The incarnation of Kratos is king s ¨¨ When he appeared in the light column of the cloud, he suddenly waved the double blades of chaos and cleaved to the giant god composed of rolling red clouds in the sky! Across the distance of time and space, the double blades of chaos easily tore the giant God''s huge body composed of clouds and cut his body in half! Kratos, the God of war, roared as if he was still breathing. He stopped his head and broke his body into pieces!


    "Reptile!" The incarnation of Kratos, the God of war, looked down at the giant gods in the sky, who were gradually gathering and breaking their bodies, and said contemptuously, "one day I will wring your head off with my own hands!"


    Above the sky, the giant gods composed of clouds gathered together again. He looked at the incarnation of Kratos in horror and said, "how can it be! How can you also hold the priesthood of war


    "It''s impossible!" The giant spirit roared wildly, rolling red clouds condensed, turned into a hammer surrounded by lightning, and smashed into the incarnation of Kratos.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the thunder snake is rolling, the light is surging, and even the clouds in the whole sky are stirred up!


    Even if he didn''t come to the physical plane personally, a giant god who has been a God for thousands of years can''t be easily defeated by the current God of war, Kratos. With the huge hammer of thunderbolt, he fell on the incarnation of Kratos. Although he blocked this attack with the double blades of chaos, the powerful power of thunderbolt was passed on by the double blades of chaos, The energy balance of the avatar of ares is disturbed. For a moment, the visible figure in the sky is distorted by the projection of electromagnetic interference!


    "Kratos, the God of war, has already done it! Athena, what are you waiting for? " Murphy couldn''t help glaring at the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. No matter what point she started from, now that Kratos, the God of war, has made a move, she can no longer stand by.


    What on earth is Athena thinking? If it wasn''t for that woman, Murphy really wanted to catch her and ravage her to vent her anger!


    Gold s ¨¨ Finally, the glory of the leader appeared in the temple of leadership.


    The figure of the high priest slowly stepped out of the leading temple. Her brilliance was fused with the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Then all the temples in Athens and the Duchy of Athens sent out a burst of golden light ¨¨ The glory of these gold s ¨¨ The glory of the temple converged together and merged into the light column rising from the leading temple!


    In King''s ¨¨ The figure of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, appeared slowly in the light of the sun.


    Xinding! Olympus is the king of gods, and Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has come in her incarnation The power of faith is being consumed in a large amount! "


    When the power of faith is insufficient, it will be interrupted¡° Auxiliary system energy extraction!... "


    ... the fusion of the power of faith!... "


    In the sound of "total war" auxiliary system, all the power of faith gathered in the temple converged to the page of Olympus, and then the consumption of nearly ten thousand points per second was madly reduced!


    At this moment, Murphy finally understood why Athena did not come in person.


    Because she is in charge of the supreme scepter of Olympus... She is not like other gods who can come at will!


    The power consumption of belief needed for her coming to the material plane is not what Athens can support now! Athens has accumulated hundreds of thousands of faith in this year. Under such a huge consumption, it can only support the arrival time of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, less than 40 seconds!


    The whole space began to shake ¨¤ ng£¡


    Even if Athena is only in a state of medium divine power, even if she has not recovered all her strength, she is also the most powerful God of Olympus, holding the scepter of Olympus, which is the symbol of supreme divine power! Her coming is even more powerful than the energy that the giant god triggered when he appeared ¨¤ You have to be terrible! For a time, countless people in Athens knelt down in awe!


    In the sky.


    A graceful and vigorous beauty goddess appeared slowly, even though Kim s ¨¨ Her beauty, wisdom and strength can be felt by everyone! She is the most intelligent goddess, the perfect combination of wisdom and power... Is the only one in the entire Olympian system who was born to be comparable to Zeus!


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is the goddess of war of Olympus!


    Today''s Olympus God King!!!


    Holding the scepter symbolizing the supreme power of Olympus, she came down to the material plane... Overlooking all living beings on the earth!


    "Fire and forge!" The incarnation of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, points the scepter which symbolizes the supreme theocracy to the increasingly dim formation, which is suddenly red ¨¨ The glory of gold ¨¨ Flying out of his scepter, he covered the dimmer and dimmer stars, and the pale pillar of light below them shook ¨¤ Ng for a while, with even if start with that fiery red s ¨¨ And the light of the stars has changed from dazzling silver to fiery red!


    Above the earth!


    The prayer of countless believers returns to D again ¨¤ Get up.


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You are the God of fire and forge!"


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You hold your throne high!"


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "You have raised your kingdom to heaven!"


    "My lord Hagrid!"


    "Your country will become an immortal star!"


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is just a finger at hand. Suddenly, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole world!


    Under the expression of Murphy''s eyes, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, just pointed at it and let the stars, which had been more and more dim, shine brilliantly again. However, the war and death clergy, which had been prepared by Hagrid, suddenly turned into flame and forging!


    Turn your hand to cloud... Cover your hand to rain!


    This time, Murphy really saw the means of Athens, the goddess of wisdom. With such a casual point, the clerical conflict between the aboriginal spirit and Kratos no longer existed. Even the clerical conflict with the giant god in the sky disappeared! Is Athena the goddess of wisdom so powerful that even the clergy can be modified?


    incorrect!


    Mephiston recalled that [Fire and forging] seems to be an important clergy among the twelve main gods in the Olympian system!


    Did Athena, the goddess of wisdom, hand over the priesthood of one of the twelve main gods to the great spirit?


    Very likely!


    The more Murphy thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, not only made Murphy feel incredible, but also shocked the giant gods in the sky! However, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, completely angered the aboriginal God with her calm attitude and ignoring his actions.


    He put the hammer in his hand towards the sky, and the vortex composed of rolling red clouds turned to Athena, the goddess of wisdom!


    Storm swept, lightning and thunder!


    Since the priesthood conferred by the spirit did not conflict with him, he could not attack again under the restriction of the power of the law.


    But he was not willing to leave, and turned his attack on Athena, the goddess of wisdom!


    Boom!


    The boundless thunder and lightning swept to the incarnation of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. The terrible power of thunder even tore the space to a certain extent. There were cracks like cracks, the deep darkness and void in the cracks!


    In the face of this earth shaking attack, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, just calmly raised her scepter.


    Even Murphy felt a faint smile on her face.


    Murphy is not sure if Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is smiling at the moment, but he can be sure that... The high priest is laughing. Because in the light of God Xing, Murphy clearly saw a smile on the corner of the high priest''s mouth.


    Countless lightning falls!


    The lightning falls on Athena, the goddess of wisdom, like a storm. However, as soon as she comes to her side, the power of thunder is attracted by the scepter which symbolizes the supreme theocracy of Olympus, and then countless power of thunder seems to be pulled into a vortex, a deep black hole, Even the rolling red clouds in the sky seemed to be absorbed by the scepter!


    Xin! A large amount of thunder power [God Xing] is triggered, and the wisdom goddess Athena''s priesthood one [God King] is automatically activated!... "


    ... energy is absorbed automatically! "


    ¡­¡­¡±


    "King!


    When Murphy heard this "total war" auxiliary system prompt sound... Immediately realized.


    The most powerful power of Olympus is thunder, which is the power of thunder held by the God King Zeus... And the scepter in the hand of the God King Zeus is the embodiment of the power of thunder! Athena, the goddess of wisdom, inherited the power of Zeus, and also mastered the power beyond her clergy, that is, the most powerful power of thunder in the whole Olympus system!


    "No¡° impossible! How can you taste the power of thunder


    ... "the giant god in the sky was full of disbelief. He looked at Athena in horror and said," I am the only one left in this world, and I still inherit the blood of the golden Titan! No one else can master the power of thunder! Who the hell are you? Outsiders? "


    Boom!


    Without giving the giant God more time to talk nonsense, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, pointed directly to Kim s ¨¨ The thunder of the God is different from the thunder of the giant god, but the same as that of the law before ¨¨ Thunder, coming from the scepter symbolizing the supreme theocracy of Olympus, directly shattered the body of the giant god incarnated in the clouds.


    Disappeared without a trace!


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, doesn''t have time to listen to his nonsense now. This goddess, who has always been economical, knows very well what time is money! Every second when she came to the material plane, the whole Duchy of Athens needed to spend nearly ten thousand faith. Even the power of faith accumulated in the whole year of Athens could not sustain her one minute consumption.


    It''s not just Murphy''s heartache.


    In fact, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has more heartache than him!


    If it wasn''t for Murphy''s repeated demands, the high priest would have stood beside him, and even Kratos, the God of war, could not help it.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, was not willing to help the aboriginal spirit. Because she thinks that the strength consumed by her coming is far more than the reward she has gained! And once she comes in person, it means that Olympus is completely in front of all the aboriginal gods. Different from the arrival of Kratos, the God of war, as the king of Olympus, her arrival will even affect the whole plane''s resistance!


    Fortunately, it paid off.


    Olympus is also the fourth God!


    If the aboriginal spirit insisted on uniting the spirit of war and death, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, could not help him at all, or even put him out in a thunderbolt! Because Olympus can''t have two war gods, and the Deathly order can''t be handed over to a weak Aboriginal spirit¡¾ Death clergy] is the core power of Hades, and the power of Olympus after Zeus!


    She will not allow anyone to blaspheme this power!


    Now that she has arrived in person, Athena suoxing, the goddess of wisdom, has finished all her work. She waves her scepter and supports it under the star, holding it slowly towards the split void in the sky! Then she pointed the scepter at Kratos, the God of war, who was a little weak because he was attacked by the giant god thunder, and injected a new force into his body!


    Although Kratos inherited the priesthood of God of war, as a new God, he could not defeat the enemy only by will.


    As a new born God, Kratos came to the world more easily than she did. On the contrary, because she inherited the position of the king of Olympus, she was bound by the rules of the whole plane and could not easily come to this world: Xinding! Athena gave the power of thunder to Kratos


    ... Olympus is a new clergy! "


    Xinding! Kratos, the God of war, increases the power of the clergy thunder [weak]!... "


    With the prompt of the auxiliary system, the figure of Kratos was immediately surrounded by a flash of thunder and lightning, and the chaotic double blades in his hand seemed to be surrounded by a flash of lightning, shining brilliantly! Blood red s on Kratos ¨¨ In a flash, the thunder and lightning turned into a blood red s ¨¨£¡ If we want to use a more specific description, it''s just like in a game called "true Three Kingdoms" contacted by Murphy in his previous life, Lv Bu, who is in the strongest state, is killed by a blood red s ¨¨ That''s the lightning package!


    A domineering outside Lu!!!


    ¡££¡¡£

 V4.Chapter 89

    (well, the update will be resumed today. A day earlier than expected. I''ll send you a chapter first, and I''ll be back to normal tomorrow. Ha ha.)


    Gold s ¨¨ In the light of the sun!


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and Kratos, the God of war, began to dissipate, and the light in the sky was once again shrouded in the rising stars. Without the interference of the giant gods, the counteraction of the power of the law is easily spent because of the power of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. The rising speed of this star, which has been given the clergy, is faster and faster! Finally into a light and shadow, disappeared in the sky that split in the deep darkness!


    In the sky.


    One more real star.


    It is the manifestation of a God''s kingdom. As long as the God does not fall, then the star will never disappear!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding! The fourth God of Olympus is born¡¾ Heigor, the God of fire and forging The third upgrade of auxiliary system!... "


    "Ding! Olympus has the fourth God The auxiliary system data base is fully updated Update progress 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%... "


    "Ding! The data database of auxiliary system has been updated Olympus is being perfected The kingdom of God system After the birth of the fifth spirit of Olympus, it will automatically open!... "


    "Ding! A new spirit is born! Athens allowed the construction of the fourth Temple -- [forged Temple] Data generation!... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the end of the ceremony of canonization in the sky, all the people in the southern plains are in a state of joy. From today on, the dead Hun of you dn in the boundless wild will not be revived again and again after being killed, because with the hero [roarer] Hagrid''s lifting the kingdom of God, the people in the southern plains also have a temporary resting place for the spirit Hun.


    At least before the Olympus Gods really opened up a complete kingdom of God, there was a place for ordinary people''s spirit Hun to return.


    However, in this ceremony, the appearance of the Olympus Gods and what they did had a huge impact on the human beings in the southern plains. Although there was a legend about the gods behind Athens before, it was only a legend after all, and no Aboriginal people had ever seen it with their own eyes. But now the gods in the legend really appeared in front of people, and there was more than one!


    This is of great significance!


    Almost at the same time, all the Aboriginal people in the southern plains identified Murphy as the incarnation of some gods.


    Just because of this, he will be so wise, so invincible, and just because of his status as the incarnation of God, Athens will rise rapidly in a few short years! As soon as this idea changes, the previous admiration for Murphy and the effect of his reputation will begin to change. This change is that the lower class people have begun to worship him!


    Worship gradually pushed him to the same position as those ancient heroes.


    Worship is also the origin of faith


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and Kratos, the God of war, formally came to the physical plane, which caused a tremendous shock. For a moment, the eyes of the whole world turned to little Athens, whether it was the orc Empire, the dwarf mountain range, the Elven Kingdom, or the mountain range in the cloud where the descendants of giants lived. Athens became the focus of the attention of all intelligent creatures immediately after the element tide!


    The light of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is completely covered up by Hagrid, the first God after the tide of elements.


    Murphy did not know whether Athena''s coming was good or bad.


    The disadvantage is obvious, that is, the whole Athena and the whole Olympus God system have come to the front stage from behind the scenes. If there is no invasion of the abyss, I am afraid that the Olympus God system will be attacked by the world''s indigenous gods immediately. However, because of the abyss peeping caused by the tide of elements, no Aboriginal deity dare to fight easily, and even the supreme goddess of life also takes the initiative to show his love to Olympus.


    As for the benefits.


    The first is that Athena, the goddess of wisdom, came to the material plane in the Principality of Athens, and the popularity of the people rose from 60% to 100%. The recognition of the whole principality also far exceeded that of the aristocratic Parliament. Now it''s almost the same in the whole southern plain. It''s estimated that all the people, whether they are the lower class civilians or the nobles of all classes, except for some great nobles who stand on high and hold the actual power, are interested in Athens.


    Now, if Murphy plans to recover the southern plains by force, I''m afraid there won''t be much resistance!


    Everyone has realized that the aristocratic parliament will disappear in the long history, and the rising Duchy of Athens will unify the whole southern plain, the whole human world!


    The second point is that the relationship between barbarians and Athens is no longer a simple friendly alliance.


    [roarer] Hagrid is the ancestor Hun of the barbarian people, and also the ancient spirit of the barbarian people. Now Hagrid, the roarer, has succeeded in becoming a God, but has been incorporated into the Olympus system of Athens. This means that the attitude of the barbarians is also moving towards Athens, even if they will not be directly incorporated into the Duchy of Athens, I''m afraid they can not but stand in the same line!


    In other words, the power of Athens has never been stronger since this incident.


    Even if the military power of barbarians is included, the military power of Athens is even above the aristocratic parliament!


    As for the third point, naturally, the fourth main god of Olympus was added, and a new temple, the temple of forging, was also added.


    Any temple recognized by the system has powerful functions, and even for the whole territory, it has a very amazing effect. Although Hegel has just inherited the clergy of flame and forging, and Murphy has not yet built the forging temple, because he has joined the Olympian divinity, he has been able to view the xn page of the forging temple through the auxiliary system of total war.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Temple: forge Temple level: first level temple£¨ Note: a magnificent temple can always win the admiration of mortals and increase the chance of gaining believers.)


    Gods: Hagrid clergy: flame (open), forge (open)


    Divine power: low divine power (ascending), forging field (flame)


    Divine skill: first level divine skill.


    With clergy: 110 (the maximum number of clergy can be trained is 180.)


    Believers: 30240.


    Power of faith + 31000 (one month)¡¾ Clergy + 800, believer + 30000, statue + 200]


    Temple faith: 15800 / 1000000


    Next level: add level 2 divine gifts, upgrade to "forge the great temple" to open a new realm of divine grace!


    (upgrade conditions: 6000 believers. (satisfied.)


    Note: this temple is dedicated to the God of fire and forging - Hagrid! He is one of the ancient heroes in the human world. He is a great soldier and a hero. He led the human beings to conquer the southern plains and won a land for human beings to survive and multiply in the darkest times. He is in charge of fire and forging. His priests are the best craftsmen, and can use the power of fire, which will make their weapons more sharp and durable.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Divine Grace: to forge a clergy.


    [flame forging LV1]: as a God in charge of flame and forging, Hagrid''s priests are all the best craftsmen. They can use the power of flame to forge the best weapons, which can''t be forged by ordinary blacksmiths. Hagrid is in charge of the power of fire, and is also the protector of all kinds of craftsmen and blacksmiths! With the expansion of the temple, his priests can make better weapons£¨ Light weapon + 1, heavy weapon + 1, armor + 1, territory forging research progress increased by 30%.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second era, 377, August.


    Athens did not rush to expand and unify the entire southern plain, but still steadily consolidated its rule and strengthened its ties with other places.


    The barbarians also began to move closer to Athens after they became gods. The relationship between them became closer and closer. The three chief barbarians had come to Athens to see Murphy in person. It can be said that although the barbarians were not directly incorporated into the Duchy of Athens, there is no doubt that the relationship between the two is almost so.


    Hagrid, the God of fire and forging, has his own believers and temples in the territory of barbarians. With a little expansion, he can be upgraded to a temple. Now his barbarian shaman has become his temple priest. Some of them have the ability to use fire, and in the process of praying for God''s grace, He mastered the brilliant forging skills endowed by his clergy.


    After the establishment of the temple of forging, many craftsmen in Athens became his believers, many of them became his priests, had the ability to use fire, could raise the temperature of the furnace when forging, and understood better forging skills. In addition, it must be mentioned that many of the grey dwarfs captured in Athens also witnessed the process of canonization. After that, many of them chose to believe in Hagrid, the God of fire and forging, and became his priests.


    These gray dwarfs, who became the priests of Hagar, the God of fire and forging, were all promoted by Murphy and received better treatment. Some of them are even given citizenship by Murphy, enjoying all the treatment that citizens can enjoy.


    At present, the priests of the forging temple are in charge of the forging factories in Athens, and are carrying out the third stage of weapon replacement in Athens!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the establishment of the temple of forging, the research progress of forging in Athens was directly increased to 100%, which triggered a new effect, that is, the civilization progress of Athens directly entered a higher stage - [iron age]!


    On the main page of the auxiliary system of total war, there is now a label of the iron age.


    It means that the progress of Athens civilization has gone through this stage of the late Bronze Age and entered the progress of iron civilization research. The civilization of Athens started in the late Bronze Age, but in a short period of two or three years, the progress of Athens''s civilization crossed the hundreds of years needed in the natural development, and directly entered the corresponding technology needed by the iron riding civilization.


    If we give a corresponding list of the current civilization level of Athens, it is at the stage of the middle Han Dynasty or the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, although there were still many bronzes, the highest forging technology had reached the level of folding forging steel. Later, the forging technology of Jin Dynasty was gradually developed from this convenience. As for the forging process of Tang Dao in Sui and Tang Dynasties, it was also transformed from the forging process in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. In such an era, the forging process of Baigang is also formally formed.


    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Liu Bei ordered Pu Yuan to make 5000 precious swords with the inscription "72 Lian".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For unifying the entire southern plains, even with the great influence of the Olympian gods, Murphy needed to make more arrangements in advance. Because what he has to face is not only to defeat the aristocratic parliament by force and seize the ruling power, but also to reestablish the order of the southern plain, establish a new ruling system, arrange officials from all over the country, manage countless towns and villages, and manage many big cities by his trusted people!


    In addition, the Naga Fishman threat is widespread in the cave Xu ¨¦ Human beings, the undead wandering around DN, the underground creatures in the southern wilderness, the hidden threat in the karazan mountains, and the legendary Medusa, etc!


    After Murphy unified the whole southern plain, all these things that had previously troubled the aristocratic Council had to be taken over.


    So!


    Murphy has to make sure a little bit.


    That is, after the unification of the whole southern plain, the strength of Athens can still maintain the order of the human world in the whole southern plain. While defeating the aristocratic parliament, it also has the ability to resist these external threats, so as not to turn the whole southern plain into a rotten stall after defeating the aristocratic parliament! That''s not worth the loss!


    I''m afraid the reputation he has accumulated before will also be severely damaged.


    Therefore, Murphy must learn to wait, accumulate strength in waiting, choose the best time, and destroy all obstacles by means of lightning!


    He needs more troops, more food, better weapons, and enough people to help him rebuild a team and manage the southern plains!!.

 V4.Chapter 90

    Otherwise, we don''t know how long it will take for them to evolve naturally.


    It''s very difficult for an ancient man to find a breakthrough in all aspects of his world outlook at once. If he can find it at once, it''s a monster!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the farming society.


    Apart from the most important food crops, many other crops are necessary.


    In short.


    That is - basic necessities of life!


    People can''t just eat! Don''t you have to bring food when you eat?


    Besides food, vegetables are also needed. It''s not just vegetables. There are so many mountains near Athens that you can''t waste them all the time, can you? Isn''t it wasteful to plant a little fruit or something? Many fruit trees don''t have a long growth cycle. You can plant them now and eat them when your son grows up. If it''s orange or something, it''s faster.


    But that''s a small thing. Don''t bother Murphy.


    But besides that, you have to get dressed, don''t you?


    This is not a modern place where industrial fibers can be synthesized. In such a primitive era, people''s clothes above 80 are grown from the ground.


    What do you grow?


    Cotton, flax, marijuana


    In this era, because of the lack of materials, ordinary people only have two clothes a year, one for the Spring Festival and one for the harvest festival. Therefore, the clothes worn by more than 80 intelligent species in the world are all patched, and many people do not dare to go out in winter!


    Why?


    It''s cold! No clothes to wear!


    Linen clothes are not too warm and can''t afford to wear. There are only two clothes a year. If you wear them out, you need to save money to buy them.


    Farming society, farming society.


    All of nature is built on the basis of farming!


    Take the city of Athens as an example. At the beginning of the preliminary planning, you can easily grow a variety of flowers and plants. But after the establishment of the principality, you need a variety of valuable things for specific planning, right?


    No?


    Can a country develop so fast without starting from these basic things?


    Wait for it to develop naturally?


    How long does it take to develop?


    As a joke, even if there are no sunflowers in Athens, Murphy will be able to eat some melon seeds this time next year?


    Melon seeds


    Just think I didn''t say it... Look up... Look up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------------


    Food crops are naturally the most important!


    But you can''t just grow grain, can you? In the past, Murphy had to make every effort to improve his strength because of the newly established territory and a large number of external threats. But now that Athens is stable internally and the external threat is not too serious for the time being, Murphy has to find a way to add all the things he has missed before. In the future, the Duchy of Athens could not develop into a deformed system, where food crops alone could not bring other crops up.


    It''s not a joke.


    If flax is not planted in large quantities, there will not be enough cloth to make clothes. If the supply of clothes is not in demand, the price will rise.


    When civilians can''t afford clothes or anything else, the whole economic system is in chaos.


    In the past, Athens had tens of thousands of people, and Murphy could maintain it as long as he supplemented foreign trade. But now the Duchy of Athens has hundreds of thousands of people. Such a large population needs careful planning.


    Otherwise, it will be a complete mess!


    In Ming Dynasty, there was famine in Jiangnan area? Why? It''s because people don''t grow food, they grow things that can sell money. As a result, there is not enough food in Jiangnan. On the other hand, if Murphy''s crop planning can''t be balanced, there will be problems not only now, but also in the future!


    Agriculture oriented!


    Only in this era can we lay a solid foundation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Athens, governor''s house.


    "Governor! Athens second Legion recruitment has been completed! It''s time to start the second phase of training Early in the morning, general riodari rushed from the barracks to the governor''s house and handed a written report to Murphy.


    Murphy, who was working, raised his head and reached for it.


    During this period of time, in order to deal with the problems of agriculture and various plans in Athens, he was very busy!


    Ordinary people don''t have the vision of modern society. They have to do many things by themselves.


    "12000 people! There are 4000 Greek heavy infantry, 2400 silver shield infantry, 3600 Athenian bowmen, four full-scale catapult troops, and 2000 Aboriginal Auxiliary Corps. " Murphy looked at the recruitment statistics above, nodded with satisfaction and said, "not bad! It''s very reasonable. "


    "Hold on to training, we''ll have a big fight soon!" Murphy got up and patted general riodari on the shoulder.


    Athens now has a regular army of nearly 40000, almost one tenth of the total population of the principality.


    If Athens had not been prosperous enough, it would not have been able to support such a large army. This does not include the local militia and reserve forces. If this is included, the size of the Athenian army can reach 100000 people£¨ The number of reserve militia is huge


    Murphy''s new order has a strong cohesion, and the system of social status promotion also tries to transform the financial resources of the people into the power of the principality. Without the exploitation of the aboriginal aristocracy, a large amount of wealth has been condensed into the Treasury of Athens. The efficient and clean ruling system also makes a large amount of wealth will not be pocketed by officials of all levels!


    Under the system of farming and war!


    The rudiment of the Qin Empire has gradually taken shape in the hands of Murphy. The cohesion of theocracy and kingship is quite terrible! Maybe this system will be loose in the future, but at least now the Duchy of Athens has been built into a huge war machine by him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After reading the report from general riodari, Murphy asked, "how is the formation of the cavalry going?"


    In Athens, the Armored Cavalry army gradually entered the scale. But what Murphy wants is more than that. What he wants is a perfect cavalry army, a horse army that can fight with you! In addition to the establishment of Armored Cavalry, there are Macedonian elite cavalry, as well as light cavalry of auxiliary legion, including bow cavalry unit being trained!


    People living in the southern plains may not be good at riding and shooting, but under strict training, they can still establish a bow cavalry establishment.


    It''s just that the combat effectiveness will not be too strong. It can only exist as an auxiliary Legion.


    "At present, the total size of the cavalry regiment has reached 4500 people. I''m afraid there is still some time left for training." General riodari seemed to think of something and said, "governor! We must open up a pasture for horses as soon as possible. "


    "At present, the number of horses in Athens has exceeded the limit, which has caused a serious burden on our logistics."


    General riodari is telling the truth. Murphy always wanted to get more horses from the Centaur. But he forgot that the Duchy of Athens was in the plain area, a lot of land was used for farming, and grazing was a luxury. Five thousand people eat on a large scale, not to mention more than five thousand horses?


    The war horse needs activities and a place for Mercedes Benz training, otherwise the best war horse will have enough to eat and drink to form a fat horse.


    It takes more space.


    "That''s a problem!" Murphy rubbed his forehead, frowned and said, "I''ll do something as soon as possible! See if you can borrow one or two pastures from the Centaur. If we can''t, we''ll have to send troops to the outside world and open up a grassland! "


    This is Murphy''s mistake. He didn''t expect that the huge army of horses would consume so much at first.


    The logistic burden of raising war horses is not small at all!


    General riodari nodded slowly and said in a deep voice, "it''s the best to borrow a piece of grassland for the time being. But with such a large army of horses, Athens still needs a grassland of its own! "


    "Opening up to the outside world is inevitable!" There was a feverish expression on general riodari''s face.


    As a general of Athens, he has a very persistent enthusiasm for opening up territory.


    "Wait a minute!" Murphy shook his head with a bitter smile and said slowly, "now the better grassland is in the hands of centaurs. As an alliance, we can''t snatch it from them."


    "If you want to capture a grassland, you have to start with the mammoth."


    "Now is not the time to fight them!"


    Now the Centaur doesn''t have much land. The better grassland is in the Salma basin. Obviously, the Centaur is not willing to hand over the land that they have lived for generations to the mammoth people. It only needs a little cultivation for a year or two to recover a little strength. They will obviously go back to war with the mammoths and take back their land. That was the best time for Athens to open up to the outside world!


    Otherwise, it is not a wise choice to fight the mammoths with the power of Athens.


    When the time comes, Athens can send troops to assist centaurs and hand over the main battlefield to centaurs to reduce their own casualties. In return, Murphy could ask the Centaur tribe to merge the land on the other side of the nidoria River and the nearby grassland into the territory of the Principality of Athens. That way, Murphy''s goal can be easily achieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dealing with the complicated business, Murphy got up and went to the temple of leadership.


    After the high priest woke up that day, maybe it was because Athena, the goddess of wisdom, came to the physical plane through her body, so she has been in the recovery period since then.


    Murphy only had a simple communication with her during this period, and she spent more time resting.


    this trip.


    Murphy was going to visit the high priest and see how the priesthood of war had tamed the underground raptors.

 V4.Chapter 91

    Athens, the great temple of war Com update


    After several upgrades, the war shrine in Athens has become very vast, covering an area almost equal to a football field in previous generations. In addition to the simple but majestic temple complex, there are continuous barracks and various training grounds, including swords, spears, bows and crossbows, Almost all of them can carry out more strict advanced training here.


    The temple of war now has more than 300 priests, nearly half of whom are distributed in the war temples in Athens. Their mission is to spread the faith and speed up the assimilation of these Aboriginal people as much as possible. At the same time, in addition to the task of selecting talents for the army, these assigned ares priests would select talented boys from all parts of the Principality of Athens and teach them the fighting skills themselves. In the near future, these selected boys will be directly recommended to the regular army in Athens to form an elite army.


    The best part of it will be given the surname of sigda!


    Here we have to extend a little thing, that is, ordinary people in this era, people in the middle and lower social status, all have no surnames. If the status is a little lower, there will not even be an official name. Just as the surnames of the Middle Earth were formally formed in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, only a part of the common people in this era could be given surnames by the nobles.


    Having a surname means having a recognized official identity.


    The temple of war is not lively. It does not have a large number of believers praying every day like the temple of leadership. The people who come here to pray are soldiers. What they pursue is not gorgeous rhetoric. Only at noon every day, many soldiers who believe in Kratos gather in the hall, and the priests of Kratos preside over the prayer. More often, they come here just to pay homage to Kratos, the God of war, in the temple, and then enter the back of the temple for more rigorous advanced training.


    Kratos, the God of war, is different from Athena, the goddess of wisdom. He does not need believers to kneel down and pray all the time.


    To prove oneself to Kratos, the God of war, and to get the blessing of Kratos, is not to kneel in his temple all the time to pray, but to go to the battlefield, to prove oneself in the cruel battlefield, to prove his devout faith!


    Kratos, the God of war, is a great conqueror. What he needs is soldiers, powerful soldiers!


    Behind the training ground of the war temple, there is the newly built animal cage. The underground Velociraptor captured by panda Jiuxian panglin Yichen during this period is now locked up here and transformed by the priests of the war temple. Because the upgraded war Temple Ji is alive, the main task of the priests in the war temple during this period is to deal with these captured raptors.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    As soon as he entered the arena of the beast, Murphy heard a series of whips, which were all real. If it fell on people, it would be a direct split. However, Murphy looked up and found that the fierce attacks did not really hurt the Velociraptors trapped by the thick chains, but only left red marks on their thick cuticle skin.


    "These Raptors seem to be getting bigger?"


    "Murphy walked over in surprise. As soon as he walked over, he immediately found that these Velociraptors were really big, and almost a calf was strong! More than that, as she got closer, Murphy found that the whip in the hands of the God of war priests was not just a leather whip, but an iron whip mixed with wire!


    If such iron whip is drawn on people, I''m afraid it''s not just skin and flesh. It can kill a person alive!


    "What''s going on?" Murphy watched the Raptors roaring and angry because of being beaten. Their necks were trapped by the thick iron chain of their arms. No matter how they struggled, they could not break free. On the contrary, they hurt themselves even more. A trace of blood overflowed. The iron chain locked on their necks had become a touch of dark red. The eyes and hands of these Velociraptors seem to be different from what Murphy has seen before. Their eyes used to be muddy yellow, but now they are green. There are a little red pupils in the green, and three muddy yellow on the three sides around the pupils COM


    "This eye smeller!"


    "Murphy approached in surprise, as if something had sounded, and Ji was alive with the scanning ability of the total war assistance system.


    If he remembers correctly, he''s only seen this kind of eye pupil in those lizard demons.


    "Ding! Total war assistance system scanning begins


    ... scan species for confirmation! "


    Database Ji live


    ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Ding! System scan complete! "


    ... data generation! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    With a series of data prompts from the total war assistance system, a species page appeared in front of Murphy''s eyes.


    Let''s go


    Biological attribute: Name: Velociraptor mutant.


    Race: dragon like creature, lineage of terrestrial dragon, demonic variation


    Wisdom:


    Friendliness:


    Combat effectiveness:


    Attack 45-60


    Charge bonus:


    Weapon type:


    Attack distance:


    Total defense: 50


    Armor type: subspecies dragon skin.


    Vitality: 50


    xxxxxxxxxx


    Ability: Enchant skin 1: this mutant Velociraptor is enchanting inside its body, which makes its skin have a thick layer of cuticle. It can save certain damage when resisting arcane magic and chopping attacks.


    The subspecies of Velociraptor LV3 have a part of the lineage of the terrestrial dragon. Their skin is full of toughness and has the characteristics of a part of the terrestrial dragon. They can reduce the damage of B points when fighting the chop attack.


    Claw biting: when attacking, the mutant swift manganese dragon can pounce on the enemy and use sharp claws and teeth to attack the enemy. After it locks the target for claw biting, it can cause terrible damage to the target! If there is no way to break away from the power of the target, then there will be no possibility of survival!


    High speed mobile W: Although the endurance of Velociraptor is not good, it can burst out with amazing speed in a short time. They can even be faster than cheetah when they burst out!


    Mutant blood: under the lock of mutant blood, the attack power of Velociraptor is increased by 10 points permanently, and the defense power is increased by 0 points permanently. The mutant blood gives it more tenacious vitality, and the maximum life limit is increased by 30 points forever "this!!"


    ... how could it be! "


    "Murphy looked at the rows of data pages in surprise, a little unbelievable.


    Velociraptor, which used to display only ordinary species attributes, now has * * data attribute layout. Not only that, but their properties also become models similar to the hero plate. This model was originally used on the conqueror of Skoda, and Murphy gave it an exclusive name.


    It''s called one by one!


    Murphy scanned more than ten other Raptors one after another. No doubt, all of them were labeled as variant raptors, and unified was used. Although their strength was high or low, all of them had skill display. Some of them had higher level, and some [demonized skin J] had higher level. Their abilities were different, but their combat effectiveness evaluation was unified five stars!


    This means that the combat effectiveness of these mutants of Velociraptor is better than that of the heavy infantry who have received the ritual of God''s grace. They are only a little weaker than the conquerors of the strongest arms in Athens.


    "How did they all become mutant Raptors?" Murphy grabbed the nearby warlord priest and asked in a deep voice.


    "Chief... Governor!"


    ... I don''t know! "


    This is what the chief priests recently sent us! "


    ...... "The God of war priest, who was asked by Murphy, was sweating and didn''t give a reason.


    "The latest batch? Isn''t that what the old Velociraptor was like? " Murphy immediately grasped the key point and asked.


    "Yes, yes! Yes, they were not so strong before. Many of them died in the process of metamorphosis. But this time, none of them has died in the process of modernization, but the difficulty of modernization has increased a lot! "


    "Have you ever been successful?" The God of war sacrifice that Murphy asked quickly replied.


    The latest batch?


    Is there anything new about the chief priests of the God of war? Or is there the latest achievement in Athens college?


    Murphy was very happy to see these more ferocious and strong raptors, patted the Ares priest on the shoulder, and said in a slow voice, "go on! I have a great reward after the success of the transformation! "


    When he had finished, he got up and went to the chief priest.


    All the Velociraptors in this Mahua arena are labeled as mutants, which is obviously a major achievement. Murphy can''t wait.


    In the temple of war, Murphy did not meet the chief priests of war. He went to the barracks.


    But he saw the magician Merlin, who was happily taking several apprentices, a large number of test tube potions, to the temple of war. When he saw Murphy, he was stunned, and then said happily, "governor! We have succeeded in producing a new alchemy mixture! "


    "The effect is amazing!"


    "I already know. Are those mutant Velociraptors the result? " Murphy nodded and asked.


    The magician Merlin shook his head and said, "it''s still unfinished! The real products need to be more powerful, but there is no way to transform them. They are all disposed of by the chief priests of the God of war.


    We are now trying to reconcile the drug and reduce its efficacy. "


    "Take your time and tell me what happened." During this period of time, Murphy has been busy with the construction of the territory, and he has given all the power to the chief priest of the God of war in the aspect of the transformation of the Velociraptor. Now he doesn''t even know when such achievements will appear in the Athens Academy.


    Things have to start with Murphy''s helping the half elves defeat the lizards. Among the spoils Murphy brought back that time, in addition to the powerful mud Hydra, there was another important spoils, which was the corpse of the abyss demon. This corpse was handed over by Murphy to the magician Merlin and the grey robed mage Gandalf for the study of Dai Shu.


    For a long time, the research of alchemy reagents in Athens has not achieved much.


    Because the really powerful alchemy reagents need to consume some precious materials. For example, the mixture must use the powder of keel and a little dragon blood to make it successful.


    Back to the point.


    When Murphy captured the first Velociraptor, he used the meat of the white dragon to feed the Velociraptor, which led to the mutation of the Velociraptor. However, the mutation effect was too powerful and full of uncontrollability. The Velociraptor who ate the flesh of the white dragon finally died of a blood tube burst. However, at that time, Murphy clearly found that the mutation of the Velociraptor was that after eating the meat of the white dragon, the strength and physique of the Velociraptor had changed dramatically!


    Later, when Athens was busy, Murphy gave the unsuccessful alchemy project to the magician Merlin and grey robed mage Gandalf, and asked them to try other ways to use the corpse of the white dragon to strengthen the power of the Velociraptor. This plan is feasible, but there is no way to shape it. It''s just the assumption that Murphy left them at the beginning!


    Then there is the time transition.


    In Athens college, the two teachers, in addition to teaching students, were engaged in the study of alchemy, but they tried to adjust the keel, dragon blood, dragon liver and other parts respectively, and the final result was the violent death of Velociraptor! This alchemy project has not been effective, but lost a lot of raptors until Murphy brought back the corpse of the abyss demon.


    The two masters suddenly thought that they would add the magic power of the abyss to the potion, and then add the blood of the dragon to make the alchemy mixture.


    Test again!


    This experiment was unexpectedly successful!


    In addition to strengthening the power of demonization, another function is to produce variation, break through their own boundaries and possess some demonic characteristics. That''s what Murphy saw when he saw the demonized lizards. He also brought back some corpses of the demonized lizards. Those demonizing lizards should have died with the increase of power, but because of the demonizing characteristics of abyss power, they had a huge variation, and actually accommodated this power.


    The universal Velociraptor fusion can''t absorb the power of pure blood white dragon''s blood, but with the devil''s blood, they absorb the dragon''s blood power in the yuan method, and when they are about to explode, because their bodies are eroded by the abyss power, they have a mutation, and then they begin to merge the blood power of pure blood dragon! The result is a new Velociraptor species.


    But it''s not what Murphy saw.


    The first finished product, its name should be called one by one!


    This finished product is ferocious and violent. It almost hurt two divisions. It''s just like insanity. There''s no possibility of materialization.


    In the end, we can only kill them.


    The mutation effect is too strong, because the power of the alchemy mixture is too strong. So the two teachers tried to dilute the medicine, and changed the way of mutation of Raptor from direct feeding to blood injection. In this way, after repeated experiments, the efficacy of the drug is really up to the standard. And then the first batch of finished products, which Murphy saw one by one variant of Velociraptor!


    "You lead the mutation!" Murphy murmured, looking at the potion in the glass tube.


    Under the tide of elements, the species in the whole world are changing. This kind of variation is common, and it is also the evolution of species in order to adapt to the era after the tide of elements. The process of this mutation is fast and slow. Some of them are like mutant beasts. Almost soon after the beginning of the elemental tide, they begin to become stronger and attack humans constantly.


    Some are very slow, just like the evolution of human beings, talent breakthrough!


    After the beginning of the elemental tides, the erosion of the abyss power added to the variation, but the variation was purposeful, such as the Magic Cave Xu ¨¦ Humans, demonized lizards, they''re another mutation, a deformed but more powerful mutation.


    Under the erosion of the abyss force, their original life structure is changing, and the force also begins to transform to abyss species.


    Catalyst!!!


    The alchemy mixture made by the two divisions is like a kind of catalyst, which catalyzes the mutation of Velociraptor by injecting power.


    It''s impossible to rely on the devil''s blood alone, because the result of being polluted by the devil''s blood is to become a demonized creature and lose its mind completely! However, after adding the blood of the ancestor of Velociraptor, that is, the blood of pure blood dragon, a certain balance of power has been achieved. As long as the power of devil''s blood does not surpass the blood of pure blood dragon, it will prompt a kind of mutation evolution!


    Instead of being dropped!


    The effect of this is what Murphy is seeing now, which is a variant of Velociraptor!


    "What a genius!" After understanding everything, Murphy hugs Shi Meilin. If it''s not a man, Murphy even wants to kiss him!


    The attempt of the two teachers opened a new door to alchemy pharmaceutics!


    These mutants of Velociraptor are no longer ordinary creatures.


    Strictly speaking, they belong to Warcraft! A real sense of Warcraft!


    This should have been a possible effect in advanced arcane.


    But because of these precious materials, they were developed in advance. Although it''s just the beginning, Murphy can foresee the prospect of this kind of experiment.


    Of course, there is danger!


    But in such a chaotic era, what can we do without danger?!.

 V4.Chapter 92

    (continue to call for recommended tickets! It''s free. It''s available every day. It''s invalid when it''s overdue. Let''s move our fingers. You are lazier than me. How can we be embarrassed!...)


    ------------------------------------------


    Athens, the temple of war.


    When Murphy left, he was thinking all the time.


    The worst result of these alchemy mixtures made from demon blood and white dragon corpses is to produce demonized Velociraptor. But for Athens, the reward is a cavalry force with terrible explosive power and deterrence. All of these mutants of Velociraptor catalysed by drugs are tall and powerful. In addition to the stronger survival ability brought by the blood of the mutants, the growth of their own physique and strength also makes them have higher plasticity.


    Let''s make a simple analogy.


    That is the original Velociraptor, although the combat effectiveness is good, but it can not be armored, because they are not strong enough, the physique is not tall enough, armored is impossible to carry people.


    But now it''s totally different!


    The mutant Velociraptor''s physique is close to that of a calf. There''s no problem in equipping them with metal armor. Maybe they can''t make a long-distance attack like a war horse, but their explosive power in a short time will become extremely terrifying! Moreover, even the war horses are armored and manned before entering the battle. How can Knights consume too much physical strength?


    A person jogging can easily adhere to the distance of several kilometers, but if you change to sprint, at most one kilometer people will lie down.


    This law is the same for any species.


    Velociraptor is characterized by strong explosive power, in the case of armor, they can even be used as a positive breakthrough army, with Armored Cavalry tearing the local front! If you add the armored mammoth lineup, then the cavalry of Athens will have the ability to tear the enemy''s formation from the front! With these variant Velociraptor mounts, Athens will be completely fearless of those races with wolf, shadow leopard and frost blade leopard in the future!


    Why are the world''s war horses not strong enough?


    It''s because even the war horse will feel fear from the bottom of his heart when facing the beasts like the wolf and the shadow leopard.


    But the mutant Velociraptor won''t!


    On the battlefield, I''m afraid it''s the creatures who face them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The biggest problem now is how to expand their scale!" Murphy frowned and thought.


    There is no problem in the aspect of medicine. The body of the dragon is very large, and the body of the abyss devil is not small at all. The synthesis of this alchemy medicine is not limited to blood, as long as it is the part with the power of the abyss, it can be used as material. After all, the function of medicament is to catalyze and induce variation. There is no need to refine it to a very accurate level. This kind of variation already exists, and the purpose is only to catalyze them.


    In the process of inducing the Raptors to mutate, the loss is not small at all. The hundreds of raptors accumulated in Athens now have only dozens of successful breakthroughs!


    The probability is about one tenth.


    In this way, a large number of ordinary Velociraptors are needed as the base for the formation of the variant Velociraptor cavalry.


    "In this way, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on panda Jiuxian alone! We have to think of another way! " Murphy frowned and continued to think that there are absolutely many Velociraptors in the karazan mountains. The problem is how to capture them.


    "I don''t know if the falcons can catch these raptors. If they can deal with these raptors, it''s much easier." Great changes have taken place in the underground world, and a large number of species living underground have come out. Because of the deterrence of Mountain Giants and Athenian army, these Raptors did not dare to enter the territory of Athens and could only operate in the karazan mountains and surrounding areas.


    In this way, catching them will have to enter the karazan mountains, which is also a big problem.


    "Step by step! It''s always a good start. " Murphy shook his head, temporarily gave up the idea of spending a lot of manpower and material resources to capture raptors. This army can not be formed in a short time. It''s not worth spending too much manpower and material resources. Now we can only do half the work! Only when the power of Athens is improved and the time is ripe can we get twice the result with half the effort!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Athens, the temple of leadership.


    Because the true body of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, came to the physical plane, there are more believers in Olympus now.


    Even Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, who is not in charge of fighting, has increased a large number of believers because of the previous ceremony. Even in other cities of the Principality of Athens, small love temples have been built, which makes Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty, who has not been so expanded, have to select more priests and assign them to his own temples


    If there are so many Olympian gods, which one Murphy can''t see clearly is Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty.


    Because she is too ambitious!


    Even the number of priests in her own temple is only ten figures. If she hadn''t been promoted to the great God of love, she might not have been too lazy to increase the number of priests.


    That''s a little weird!


    Murphy couldn''t understand why a God would be too lazy to deal with these things.


    "Your Excellency! The high priest asked you to come over As soon as Murphy arrived at the temple of leadership, a beautiful priestess invited him in.


    Obviously, the high priest has sensed his arrival.


    As the priestess in the white robe entered the leading temple, Murphy directly avoided the main hall where people prayed and turned into the back hall. Around a few corridors, the scene also changed. Not far away, the gentle figure of the high priest appeared in front of him. Because there is a chief priest in the leading temple, many things can be handled by the chief priests. The high priest no longer has to guide the believers to pray.


    "Here you are." The high priest turned back with a faint smile on his delicate face.


    Her eyes are soft and moving like the clear lake water. A pure white priest''s robe carries her concave and convex body, long hair and shawl. She just stands there quietly, just like a fairy in the painting.


    No, it''s a goddess!


    "Well." Murphy took a deep breath and nodded gently. He smiles and walks slowly towards the high priest. Long time miss, let him have an impulse, want to hold the woman in front of him tightly in his arms, bully her hard!


    The priestess on one side stepped down wisely.


    Murphy couldn''t restrain the conflict any more. He stepped forward quickly, took the soft body of the high priest into his arms and held it tightly.


    The light fragrance was smelling at the tip of his nose. The soft body made Murphy feel a sense of peace of mind, and let his nervous tension slowly relax. It was like a harbor, which allowed him to temporarily let go of the heavy responsibility of the governor of Athens. Only in the presence of the high priest can he get a real rest. This "with him" woman, only in front of her can Murphy take off the burden of the whole Athens!


    "Tall! But it''s the same as before... "The high priest looked at Murphy, who was a little higher than her, with a gentle look, stroked his hair with his hand, and his mouth showed a funny smile.


    Most of the time, Murphy is like a little child in front of her, and often makes her laugh and cry.


    Murphy hugged the charming body in his arms tightly. After the initial excitement calmed down, he immediately felt that his chest was supported by a pair of full and soft rabbits. The soft fullness had been squeezed and deformed by his chest. He could even imagine the attractive arc in his mind. This made Murphy have an impulse, but he suppressed it.


    Love and desire, opposite the high priest, he always has more love than desire.


    He looked at the high priest in front of him. Her delicate face was almost perfect and so gentle. He bent down to kiss her.


    But the high priest chuckled and dodged.


    "I''m one with her. She can feel it! " The high priest turned his mouth toward the center of the temple and shook his head with a smile.


    Murphy smell words immediately like a vent of the ball, full of grief and anger nowhere to vent!


    Damn Athena!


    But when Murphy was very disappointed, the high priest gently held his hand and guided her to fall on her round hips. Her delicate face was tinged with a trace of red, and Murphy whispered: "don''t do anything wrong!"


    Murphy felt a movement in his heart, rubbing his palm gently on the attractive radian, feeling the softness and elasticity under the snow-white priest''s robe.


    They hugged each other quietly, feeling the beauty of this moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Cough!..." Who is that? Hello! I said, "are you all right?" At this time, a very unintelligent voice suddenly sounded, clear voice seems to have a trace of dissatisfaction, suddenly interrupted the two.


    Murphy frowned and looked at the voice.


    He swore that no matter who dares to disturb him at this time, he will teach her a lesson!


    The high priest also broke away from Murphy''s arms at this time. She blushed and breathed a little. She arranged her slightly disordered robe, turned and looked not far away, and said faintly, "Pandora, you are still so naughty!"


    A little Lori, with beautiful long purple hair and delicate as if she were a real Barbie doll, appeared not far away from them.


    Pandora?


    Is she the legendary Pandora?


    Murphy looks at the purple haired little Lori who suddenly appears not far away, and is surprised to find that she seems to have grown up a lot more than when she last saw her. The last time I saw her, she looked like a little Laurie of seven or eight years old. She was not tall and pink. But now she looks as if she is * * years old. Although she is still a pink little Lori, she is much taller.


    Naughty?


    Little Lori seemed very dissatisfied with the high priest''s evaluation. She flattened her mouth and hummed, "you are just a puppet! What Athena? Let her come out and tell me


    A trace of anger appeared on the high priest''s soft face. She raised her hand and turned a golden light into a net. She tied the little Laurie who spoke ill on one side of the stone pillar.


    Obviously, she is going to teach a little Lori a lesson!


    Although the little Laurie in front of her is really pink, the high priest''s action at the moment still makes Murphy feel very happy! It''s obviously impossible for him to punish her by himself. Murphy may not be able to beat such a pink little Lori. Even if she can, she may not be able to beat her. After all, although she looks like a little Lori, her real identity is Pandora, the daughter of God!


    The power of the high priest became stronger again.


    The net made up of divine brilliance binds a disobedient little Lori. No matter how hard she tries to break free, there is no way to escape.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, seems to transfer part of her power to the high priest. It seems that Athena, the goddess of wisdom, intends to ask the high priest to teach the disobedient little Lori. But it seems that because of this, the connection between the two has become more close, so that Murphy wants to kiss the high priest, and Athena, the goddess of wisdom, can feel it.


    "Let me go! Let go of me! You puppet! You toy Little Lori looks very angry, but the more she struggles, the tighter the net is bound. In the end, it almost binds her into a kind of disharmony.


    The high priest raised a bad smile from the corner of his mouth and looked at the struggling little Lori with playful eyes.


    "Athena! You old maid Be careful No, no, no Let... Let me go!... " Angry little Lori struggled, and finally not only the high priest, but also Athena became her target.


    The glory of divinity, a force came here.


    Obviously, little Lori''s words really stimulated Athena, a careful woman, who was watching here.


    What is this for?


    Do you want to teach little Lori?


    Murphy doesn''t know why Pandora''s little Lori doesn''t like Athena so much, but according to the myth, it''s really strange if she has a good feeling for the Olympus Gods. Although it''s only a short contact, Murphy doesn''t like this little pink Laurie named Pandora very much. At least now he thinks it''s time to teach her a lesson!


    "Pandora!"


    "Although you are the most perfect human being created by the Olympus Gods, the daughter of God, you are not the real God! This is not the world we used to be. You have little power left! " The high priest showed a graceful and noble smile. She looked down at a Lori whose face was red and said slowly: "the present Olympus is not the Olympus of the past. The era of Zeus has become history!"


    "You should let go of your hatred!..."


    Little Lori, who was tied up in a disharmonious way, rolled her eyes. She didn''t mean to repent at all. She continued to scold: "chest... Big chest... Brainless..."


    Pop!


    Without waiting for a little Lori to finish, the magic power bound to her forced her to pout her little buttocks. Then, in the hands of the high priest appeared a whip composed of divine power, which was severely whipped on little Lori''s puckered little buttocks!


    "Oh... Pain!..." This is a heavy stroke, although it may not be able to hurt Pandora''s body, but she is bound to feel the pain is inevitable. Besides being whipped with a whip and a bystander beside her, the shame and indignation in her heart made little Lori blush with a delicate and perfect face, and her eyes widened. Anger and hatred seemed to turn into flames!


    "I... I won''t let you go!..." Up to now, little Lori doesn''t seem to admit defeat at all.


    make love!


    The high priest''s mouth was still smiling gracefully and calmly. She gently raised her whip and rewarded the unruly little Lori in front of her.


    Now little Lori is not only in pain, but also in tears. Her little face was red, red to red, and she wanted to continue to scold, but she looked at the whip in the high priest''s hand with fear, and there was a faint timidity in her eyes. Obviously, the high priest''s power to suppress, and playing with her as if playing with a doll, made her feel a little afraid.


    "This..." Murphy looked at the picture in front of her.


    Lori, whip


    This kind of picture really has nothing to do with harmony, but the high priest''s casual gesture as if playing with a doll really has an unexpected effect.


    Little Lori seems to admit defeat. I dare not scold any more. He looks a lot better.


    It seems that the high priest just meant to punish her a little, but she didn''t really hurt her. But the humiliation she suffered today, I''m afraid little Lori will never forget. The net made of the golden light began to dissipate. Little Lori had no restraint and jumped to one side. She did not dare to face the high priest, but glared at Murphy with hatred. Then she jumped up and disappeared.


    "This... This... This also..." Murphy was speechless. It was obvious that the little Laurie couldn''t do the high priest. Instead, she hated him who was watching.


    The high priest gave a gentle smile and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry!"


    "She''s just a little naughty, but she''s a good child in essence!"


    Murphy was speechless and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I''m also one of her creators. I know exactly what''s in her character!" The corner of the high priest''s mouth curved, as if he had thought of something interesting. He said slowly, "this is the most effective way to make her obedient."


    Murphy slightly Leng, and then there is a sense of sudden realization!


    Because when the gods of Olympus created Pandora, Athena was also one of its important creators!


    So?


    What is in Pandora''s character?


    When Murphy thought of this, her expression became a little strange.


    *

 V4.Chapter 93

    The second quarter, August 377, Yuan Dynasty.


    More and more caves were eroded ¨¦ People are demonized by eating death moss. These demonized holes Xu ¨¦ The color of their skin has changed from dark green to reddish red. They have barbs on their elbows and ferocious spines on their backs. The variation characteristics of their bodies are very similar to those of the demonized lizards. The variation positions are all centered on the spine and then extended. I don''t know if there are some lineages in these characteristics, but no one can confirm them yet. At present, the conclusion observed is that these demonized lizards have completely lost their senses. Originally, they should belong to humanoid creatures with certain wisdom, but now they have become completely wild animals, completely dominated by animal instinct.


    These further demonized holes Xu ¨¦ Human combat power is very strong, they attack any non similar creatures, even the ordinary hole Xu with dark green skin without mutation ¨¦ People, too, are in their recipes!


    Magic Cave ¨¦ People eat a lot of food. I don''t know if it can provide energy for further mutation and demonization. Since July this year, the frequency of their attacks on other creatures has increased dramatically. It''s not only humans in the southern plains, but also other ethnic groups, such as half elves, dwarves, tauren, wild boars, najays and so on. Even the Centaurs living on the other side of the nidoria river, Also affected by these demonized holes Xu ¨¦ Man''s attack. A magic cave with more than 3000 people ¨¦ The horde of centaurs actually bypassed the central Delta, boarded from the lower reaches to the edge of the Salma basin, and constantly attacked the isolated centaurs.


    Because of the birth of a new God... Olympus now has four main gods, who are protected by the gods. In particular, there is a land temporarily containing the spirit Hun, and the land eroded by the power of filthy death in the southern plain is being restored. The moss of death is oppressed by the divine power... It is withering constantly, and the dead Hun who gets rest will not be awakened by the power of death again and again. Of course, this was mainly confined to the territory of the Principality of Athens and the barbarians. Due to the lack of divine power in other parts of the southern plain, although the degree of erosion by the power of death was weakened, there were still new births of the dead in places other than human activities.


    Fifty kilometers from the center of the town... This is the land protected by the gods... But beyond this range... The protection of the gods began to weaken, and the power of death from the ground was still strong.


    Up to now, the higher spirits of the moonlight woodland are not sure where the power of death comes from, and where the demons from the abyss begin to erode the foundation of the world During this period of time, Murphy even heard the news that the great Druid sleeping in the emerald dream had woken up. In order to deal with the coming crisis, he even planned to wake up other sleeping ancient elves!


    However, the source of this information is not exact... Murphy is not sure whether the other 11 ancient Elves will wake up, and when they will wake up!


    But this is at least... Good news, for if all the other ancient elves wake up... The world''s power against the abyss will be greatly enhanced! These ancient elves hold the knowledge and power left over from the last era. Any one of them is the existence of Jimei demigod, and may even be more powerful than many gods.


    Under the tide of tooth and vegetable, the rules of the world are loosening. Although the gods can come to the material plane, the power consumed is too great.


    This can be seen from the arrival of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. The whole year''s accumulation of faith in Athens can only support the arrival of Athena in less than one minute! It takes a lot of power for any God to come to the material plane, but these ancient elves don''t have to, because although they have almost the power of gods, they are not real gods. Their power is recognized by the world and will not be counteracted by the plane law. Compared with the arrival time of the gods, these ancient elves who wake up from deep sleep are obviously more reliable. However, since the time of Jiya, in addition to the beginning and the second world tree, several ancient elves have been waking up, and they are still sleeping.


    To wake them all up, Murphy didn''t think it was that fast.


    Because the comprehensive invasion of the abyss has not yet begun!


    When she came out of the temple of leadership, Murphy had been thinking about a problem.


    This is a very painful problem, but it is related to Murphy''s lifelong sexual happiness! That is, the power of the high priest will become more and more powerful with the tide of elements, and eventually become the real God... And because of this, her relationship with Athena, the goddess of wisdom, will become more and more close, and finally it will be like a Gemini goddess!


    "In this way, is it not a long time before I succeed in overthrowing the high priest?" As soon as Murphy thought about it, she felt a depression in her heart.


    Tooth, before the tide, Murphy could still flirt with the high priest''s tofu, but now she can feel it with a kiss. How can Murphy live without pain? Life is not like death. After coming, he still has to burn himself! If he got up, the high priest would be the first woman Murphy wanted to marry to warm her bed. But because Athena came out as a third party, Murphy had no choice.


    Is he a goddess or the king of Olympus!


    Even if Murphy has the rules and constraints formed by the comprehensive war support system, there is no way to take her!


    Olympus is attached to the rules formed by the auxiliary system of total war. Yes, but they are not slaves controlled by the auxiliary system. They are also one of the users of the auxiliary system. For example, Murphy has the highest authority of the auxiliary system, while Athena, the goddess of wisdom, has the second authority of the auxiliary system, Olympus Gods and he are equal existence, so he can face Athena with equal attitude.


    But on the other hand, Athena didn''t need to obey him!


    This leads to a... Rather depressing situation, that is, if Murphy can''t push down Athena first, he won''t have a chance to push the gentle and amiable high priest!


    This is a non-negotiable ending, because now the high priest and Athena are like twins, and they are godly!


    A "Tuya Athena..."


    ok


    For the time being, this... Problem can only be thought about at most, and it''s better not to think about it in the temple of leadership. Because one of the powers of Olympus comes from the call of the heart, even if it''s just reciting her name. If the angry lady Athena, the goddess of wisdom, knows that Murphy wants to overthrow her, the ultimate goal is to overthrow the high priest. God knows this... Will the lady go crazy


    "Fengyuan... Shenge fragment!", Thinking of what happened some time ago, Murphy''s heart is full of fire. If at first he had an idea of Fengshen and was a little ambitious, now he is more sure of his own path. Gentle and virtuous, graceful and noble, graceful and moving, your highness is white ¨¨ nn ¨¨ N to put in front of his eyes, but he can only see can not eat, this is how the pain!


    This is the power again!


    Murphy was no longer satisfied with his ambition to build a kingdom of humanity.


    Now the Duchy of Athens has a rudiment of a kingdom. As long as the time comes, Murphy can send troops to unify the southern plains. At that time, he will be able to unify the human world and become the first king in the history of human beings!


    But one thing Murphy has to admit.


    That is... The number of human beings in the world is too small.


    This leads to a result, that is, even if Murphy unifies the human world and establishes a powerful military country, there is no way to expand it into an empire!


    Why?


    Because of the shortage of population, however many millions of people occupy more land, there is not enough population to distribute.


    Capture the slaves?


    How many slaves are worth catching in this world? Goblin? Doghead? Or orcs? Half elf? Or any other wisdom or race?


    The former is just the beginning of civilization, and it has no great value except to be a coolie. The latter is a real wisdom and race. To capture them as slaves is to carry out brutal rule! It''s almost the opposite of pushing human beings down the high elves! What''s more, too few slaves are useless. Too many slaves are prone to riots!


    There are so many human beings, so the congenital limitation is too high.


    So how to integrate other ethnic groups and establish a new system? This is even more possible, because the civilization premise of the world has not yet reached the level of crossing the barriers between ethnic groups and realizing the peaceful coexistence of other ethnic groups!


    What''s more, the world is also facing the invasion of the abyss, the biggest threat since the element tide!


    Now, even the high elves don''t know when the demons of the abyss will choose to invade, when the rules of the elemental tide are loose at the beginning? Or wait until the tide of elements stabilizes and the world pattern takes shape?


    The time span is decades!


    Perhaps for the high elves, this period of time is nothing, but for an ordinary human, this and span is a lifetime!


    Life


    Yes, mortal life is short!

 V4.Chapter 94

    Human congenital deficiency!


    On the one hand, because of the limitation of productivity in this era, there is not enough food to breed more people. Another aspect is that the southern plain is too sensitive. One of the fertile lands in the world is even more fertile than the land of the orc empire. If it were not for the boundless primitive jungle between the orc Empire and the southern plain, I''m afraid these orcs would also try to infect the southern plain.


    But even if the orcs did not break out a war with humans, other races continued to want to invade the southern plains.


    No matter jackals, orcs, centaurs, boars, ogres or other races, in the thousands of years of human reproduction, they have almost fought with more than half of the intelligent races on the mainland. Although up to now, mankind has not perished, nor lost the southern plain, but because of the same reason, the human population has been limited, how can not go up.


    It''s like the war of jackals. All of a sudden, there will be two or three hundred thousand casualties. If we add the orc invasion, the population of the human city-state will be reduced by one tenth in just a few years.


    In this way, where can human beings multiply and grow under the encirclement of enemies?


    But human beings can''t live without the southern plain, because the special geography here is suitable for human beings to build cities and provide enough food for human beings. If there is no fertile soil in the southern plain, human survival will become more difficult!


    At least after entering the farming society, human beings have raised the total population base to more than 3 million, which is not the factor of recessive population.


    But if there were no southern plains, the human population would be just like that of jackals and orcs, with a scale of more than one hundred and twenty thousand! This is an irresistible reason, because there is no fertile land for farming, and the food rations obtained by fishing and hunting alone are not enough to maintain the growth of the ethnic groups. At best, it is maintained on a tolerable scale.


    As long as there is enough food, biological reproduction is very easy.


    For example, what was the population of the earth before World War II?


    How long is it before the second world war? What is the population of the earth? How many times has this scale increased?


    As long as Murphy succeeds in harvesting two crops a year, has enough food, and unifies the human world in the southern plains, establishes a consolidated regime, and then provides a relatively safe breeding soil for mankind. In 20 years at most, the total human population of the whole southern plain will reach more than 10 million!


    With a population of 10 million, human beings are the second largest intelligent race in the world!


    So in another 50 years? A hundred years? Two hundred years from now?


    How far can human beings develop? Out of the primitive and dark stage of civilization and entering the era of civilization development, how will the number of human population increase dramatically?


    As long as we lay a solid foundation and a good starting point, the potential of human race is endless!


    Perhaps in a few decades, human beings have gradually occupied the land adjacent to the southern plain, and the growing population of human beings has been qualified to challenge today''s huge Orc empire!


    But these decades are neither long nor short.


    For an ordinary person, this is the length of an an, but for a race, especially for the history of a race, it is only a very short period of time. Even in the future, there may be some historians who wrote down that human beings, who have been struggling in the southern plains, have become one of the world''s overlords in a short period of one or two hundred years after the establishment of a unified regime!


    Life?


    What is the meaning of life?


    This case is actually very difficult to find, but I believe that no one will feel impatient to live.


    It is no doubt the instinct of creatures to pursue a longer life.


    People''s expectations and ambitions actually change with time. When I was young, I thought that 100 yuan was a lot of money and could buy a lot of things. So my biggest ambition is to have 100 yuan of my own during the new year, which will not be collected by parents. When people grow up, their ambition will also grow up. They will want to stand out, earn more money and satisfy their more and more expectations.


    When he first came to this world, Murphy''s hope and ambition were not big, at least compared with now.


    Because at that time, he didn''t know much. For the world, he still had many unknown things. Just because I don''t know, those things haven''t become Yu Wang. But now he knew, not only knew, but also gradually understood things beyond the world, and the existence of a higher level. The more you know, the more you feel small, the more you want.


    God, plane, abyss, space, law


    The legendary dragon, when Murphy mentioned it again, did not move at all. Even in retrospect, a bog Hydra, also a legendary creature, appeared in the epic, has now become his pet.


    This is the change of time. Now Murphy''s hope and ambition are gradually moving towards the throne of the gods, just to become a king, or to build a human Empire, which can no longer satisfy him.


    He longed for more!


    That is to be immortal! Beyond mortal life!


    What is the existence of gods?


    Murphy is still not very clear, but he stands beside the Olympus Gods, for these gods he more or less some understanding.


    Kratos, the God of war, is like a warrior who is always full of fighting spirit, while Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is a woman who is fastidious and a little stingy. They are also happy, angry, sad and happy. They have almost all the emotions that ordinary people have. The only difference is that they pursue different things. The gods he contacted did not become emotionless machines, with no IQ decline, insane into a madman.


    Maybe they will be bound by some constraints, some constraints from the plane, but as a mortal, is there no constraint?


    By?


    The so-called reason is actually a joke.


    The real reason for generalized ping pong is that it does not exist and should not exist! It''s a thing to pursue!


    If everyone is really free, the whole world will be a tragedy


    As you like.


    What would you do if you could really follow your heart?


    Murphy once asked herself this question, and the case she got was eating, drinking and having sex with women.


    Every living thing has its own bad roots.


    So what''s the most important thing in a world?


    That''s rank Tang!


    Order is the foundation of everything, just like what Murphy is doing now, is to make a new order for the human city-state.


    There is gain, there is loss.


    What does it mean for the gods to obtain immortal life, powerful power, and be bound by a little plane law? From the moment of death, the mortal''s short life began to dissipate until it finally became a part of the source, and then new ones were born from the source. Maybe some gods will fall, but at least they have got rid of all this.


    To be a God, the most important part is the divine personality. In the divine personality, there must be a clergy with the same path as one''s own, such as war, wisdom, love, fire, death and so on. All these are indispensable parts of the world.


    As a matter of fact, Murphy has already thought about what kind of road he should take in the future!


    Second era, September 377.


    Athens college has expanded its enrollment for the second time. This expansion is not only limited to the Principality of Athens, but also to other cities of the human city-state. As long as there are young people who are not older than the old age and can pass the examination, they are eligible to enter Athens college and receive better education. Moreover, Athens college is the only place in the whole human world where there is an arcane discipline. It can be said that countless aristocratic classes are flocking to it, hoping to send the outstanding children of the family into it.


    Magic.


    Now many people in the southern plains have awakened their magic talents. Many of them are like the powers in the movies of previous lives.


    That mutation.


    It''s just that they don''t have the ability to exaggerate. Without the channel of runes, incantations, magic and so on, their awakening instinct is to let a small fireball appear in their hands at most.


    These people have the ability to control water, ice, fire, air, electric current and so on. These abilities represent their awakened talents. They have expertise in any aspect of the arcane school. These first awakened people are gifted and outstanding. As long as they are given enough time, they can grow into qualified teachers.


    In fact, under the tide of the elements, these first awakened people are gifted!


    If there is no arcane inheritance in this world, or the inheritance of arcane has completely disappeared. That is the first group of people who awakened the talent of arcane, built the foundation of arcane bit by bit from the ruins, perfected the theory of arcane, and searched for the most basic incantation, the most basic rune, and the final magic channel.


    From scratch, if there is no inheritance, it is these first awakened people who created inheritance!


    As a matter of fact, most of those who have the conditions and ability to study in Athens college are from noble families, because only they have such financial resources. The convergence of these talents into the Athenian academy does not only mean that their outstanding talents and abilities have become part of the strength of Athens. It also means that the aristocracy behind them is moving closer to Athens.


    Perhaps some of them belong to the aristocratic Council, to the great aristocracy who are hostile to Murphy.


    But Athens this time recruited not only a few people, but many people, many talented people! Even after witnessing the splendor and just order of Athens, there is no way to change their thoughts, and they have no ability to confront the unstoppable Athens!


    Because more talents have gathered under Murphy''s banner, because he is the founder of Athens college, the first president!


    One by one, "the sea embraces all rivers, the air swallows the world!"


    Timid, even these small flaws can not accommodate, it is not a joke!!.

 V4.Chapter 95

    The second era, October 377.


    The second crop cultivation in Athens has achieved very good results. Under the fertile fields of Athena, goddess of wisdom, and the natural phosphate fertilizer in the river delta of the nidoria, the crops cultivated in Athens in the second season have gradually matured. About one month later, that is, November


    The harvest will take place around the middle of the month.


    Although the output of crops planted in the second quarter may decline, it can at least reach 80% of the income of crops planted in the first quarter.


    This means that when Lou''s farming is officially carried out for two seasons a year next year, Athens''s grain income will double completely, so that Athens''s grain will become endless. Murphy has to expand the grain storage warehouse again! At the same time, after the improvement of agriculture and the development of canal irrigation, the news that Athens was able to cultivate two crops a year was also spread. Almost at the same time, a large number of spies began to enter the Principality of Athens.


    This time, they didn''t want to find out any secrets. Athens was heavily guarded, and they couldn''t find out anything at all.


    The only purpose of these spies is to find out how Athens improved its agriculture, what the canal irrigation system was like, and what they used to cultivate crops in the second quarter! For a race, food is the most important resource. Now Athens has successfully improved the farming method of two quarters a year, which can be said to have greatly improved the agricultural process of the whole world. If a natural Druid has improved this new agricultural system, it is very likely that he will even become a weak God of agriculture!


    Agriculture?


    This kind of clergy is so weak that even if Murphy has the ambition to become a God, he has no interest in it.


    Among the 12 main gods of Olympus, there is a clergy whose subordinate clergy includes agriculture, and under it there are the subordinate gods in charge of agriculture. Agriculture is a clergy that can be easily touched. In general, the subordinate clergy of many gods contains part of the power of agricultural clergy. Such a clergy is like mass goods. As long as there are ideas, many gods can get involved.


    Jiang Fei didn''t care about the outside world.


    His intention is to change the whole world, let the world out of the track of the dark civilization, and turn to civilization ¨¦ The development period after ng. If we want civilization to develop, we must improve the productivity of the whole world. This kind of improvement can not be a morbid explosive growth, but must be acceptable to the world and in line with the world process.


    Otherwise, for the whole world, it will undoubtedly be a disaster.


    The canal irrigation and agricultural improvement in Athens are now officially taking shape, and Murphy doesn''t care that other people want to learn from it. The new agricultural system was promoted, which was exactly what he wanted. With the wide spread of this new agricultural system, he would be less and less hindered in unifying the southern plain and establishing a new order in the future.


    As a matter of fact, under the oppression of Athens, the aristocratic Parliament was already in power ¨¤ It''s gone!


    The aristocrats directly under the three Archduke in the aristocratic Council are better, and other marginal groups have even begun to move closer to Athens for a long time. Now everyone knows that there is bound to be a conflict between Athens and the three Archduke. There is no way to ease the conflict! Because Murphy will not allow the three Archduke to continue to hold power, and the three Archduke may not be willing to hand over the power!


    The final result of this kind of conflict is the outbreak of war and the resolution of everything by force.


    However, all along, public opinion has been on Murphy''s side, which makes the three lords of the aristocratic Council have powerful power, but they can not use it. Athens is a democratic territory. Even the aristocratic Parliament can''t mobilize it, and it''s even more impossible to take the initiative to send troops to it. Let alone the external threat and public opinion of Athens, they can''t compete with the Athenian army only in the face-to-face confrontation.


    However, Murphy could not win the three lords of the aristocratic Parliament. Maybe he would never lose in the war, but he could not win at all. The reason is also very simple, that is, the Athenian army is not enough, and the talent is not enough. With his current strength, even if he has the ability to defeat the three Archduke''s army, he can not occupy the whole southern plain with such a little man in his hand.


    Not to mention the establishment of a unified political power behind!


    Stalemate.


    Now is a stalemate, both sides have no strength to swallow each other.


    However, since it is a stalemate, there is naturally a time to break the stalemate. Athens is seizing the time to strengthen its strength, while the aristocratic parliament is enjoying the enjoyment of power in the last period of time at the end of the evening. Desperation and madness, Athens has surpassed them in everything. The only thing Athens lacks is a little time and a little accumulation. As long as there is a little more, Athens can be destroyed by the leaky aristocratic Parliament at any time and gain the ruling power of the whole southern city-state.


    There is no way to obstruct and suppress them. They can only watch their opponents grow and themselves weaken. This is what the great nobles in the aristocratic Council have to face. It''s a sad but helpless thing.


    If Murphy just wanted to be emperor and become the first king in human history, they might welcome it.


    Because the power of Athens can protect mankind and lead the whole mankind to prosperity, and Murphy himself is also the leader of wise creatures, a victorious general! However, Murphy''s ambition is not only to unify the whole southern plain, but also to change the whole human world and establish a new order for the whole human civilization. This new order is undoubtedly a great record of seizing the power in the hands of the nobles and concentrating these powers on the leaders and the whole country.


    The power of hereditary rule in the nobility will not exist, the nobility will become just a noble identity, and the power is controlled and distributed among the officials, and the power of the officials is given by the state. These powers will no longer belong to the individual, and the state has the ability to seize them at any time. This means that Murphy intends to completely smash the aristocracy''s hereditary rule over the territory!


    These, for the nobility now, are undoubtedly their lifeblood!


    Just like Murphy didn''t dare to kill and use force to unify the southern plain, this is his concern. He absolutely didn''t want to cause chaos similar to that in the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, which eventually led to the chaos of China! In the current situation of internal and external troubles in the southern plain, he has to preserve the overall strength of the human race, or even if he unifies the human world, he will not be able to fight against the external crisis.


    Similarly, Murphy''s system made the aboriginal nobles want to move closer to Athens, but they were not willing to give up their hereditary power.


    Under the tide of the times, there are bound to be some diehards.


    The nobles have inherited and controlled the power for thousands of years, even if it is so easy to give up, unless it is a moment of compulsion, they can enjoy every moment. After all, under the current system, their fiefdoms are like their Si kingdom. They are the kings of these small kingdoms, with incomparable supreme power!


    The second era, November 377.


    The growth of Athens is unstoppable! More and more talents moved into Athens with their families and families. Many middle and small nobles who were adjacent to the Principality of Athens also expressed their willingness to give up the domination of their territory and only retain the inheritance right of land and the status of nobles. They merged the territory into the Principality of Athens. In a short time or two, the territory of the Duchy of Athens expanded again, reaching the scale of nearly half a province in the previous life!


    Although there is nothing they can do to make these decisions, they have no choice. In the second season of crop harvest, Athens has enough money, food and materials. Now Murphy is training troops on a large scale, which can be known without sending any spies. Athens has now recruited more than 50000 troops, including a large number of militia and Aboriginal reserves in addition to the Athens Second Corps, which is composed of elite troops.


    Many aboriginal mercenaries have begun to give up their career as mercenaries and join the reserves in Athens to earn a living!


    These small and medium-sized nobles near the Duchy of Athens have deeply realized that Athens, an increasingly huge war machine, has planned to sharpen its edge and open up to the outside world. If they don''t make a choice as soon as possible, I''m afraid that even the most basic land inheritance rights can''t be preserved. Under the huge army of Athens, they were only a part of the aristocratic Parliament. They had no room for resistance.


    Late November.


    With the establishment of Athens military headquarters and war coordination office, Athens also began to send troops to take over the defense of various places. Even some areas ruled by the aristocratic Parliament were included in the territory of military defense and military suppression. Under the intervention of the powerful Athenian army, the demonization cave Xu was rampant in the whole southern plain ¨¦ People have been hit hard!


    The conversion of the grey dwarves to the God of fire and forging enabled Athens to have a large number of skilled blacksmiths, and the iron ore field, which had been in semi running state before, was also in full operation. With the support of spirits and beliefs, these grey dwarves have burst out with powerful productivity, and each piece of sophisticated equipment is produced as if it were an assembly line!


    The equipment replaced by the elite Athenian troops also began to be armed into the militia reserves.


    Before Murphy was determined to break the deadlock between the two powers in the southern plain, he was not in a hurry to fight against the aristocratic Council. Instead, he took some magic holes Xu that ran across the southern plain ¨¦ People start to have a large scale and plan to recover the lost land, and turn those plates into magic holes ¨¦ People and undead land recovery, suppression of these years has been a threat to the existence of human lower class people!


    At the same time, the Duchy of Athens also issued a new law that shocked Xing!


    That is to abolish the first night right in the hands of the nobility! Any nobles will no longer have the right to exercise the first night power! And can''t in any way, the next layer of the poor ask for the right to buy the first night of wealth!


    This law is not only limited to the Duchy of Athens, but directly points to the whole human city-state!


    For a time, the southern plain was full of splendor


    o£¡£¡£¡£¡¡£

 V4.Chapter 96

    Happy Dragon Boat Festival! Say zongzi eat good burp ~! It''s said that futu is going to return to normal and be updated. If you have a monthly ticket in your hand, please take it. Especially the recommendation ticket, don''t waste it.)


    ---------------------------------------------


    ¡ª¡ªFirst night right.


    This is one of the most filthy and depraved systems in the dark ages. As the name suggests, this decree is the privilege of the lords to spend the first night with the serfs and the wives of the lower Untouchables. This power itself has nothing to evaluate, because the birth of this power was originally to satisfy the lust of the aristocracy and their growing desire.


    In the age of ancient heroes, human beings watched and helped each other, struggling to survive in the darkest and bloodiest times!


    But with the death of the ancient heroes, the number of human beings began to increase, and life was as difficult as it was at first, so more people were born, and human beings began to enslave each other. In order to enjoy more and satisfy the growing demand of the ruling class, laws such as the right of first night were born. The birth of this law is not only a matter of humanity, but also represents the darkest and bloody exploitation of the aristocracy.


    Before marriage, the children of the lower class must let the bride spend the night in the Lord''s castle or manor.


    This is a must!


    Unless you can afford to pay a high fee, according to the southern plains law, if you want to prevent the bride from going to the Lord''s castle for the night, you must fill the basin that can put the bride''s buttocks with silver coins, and then send them to the Lord''s hands!


    How can an ordinary lower class people afford so much money?


    The end result is that one bride has to spend the night in the Lord''s castle before they get married. Nothing may happen that night, and some heinous things may happen. Because every bride who comes back from the Lord''s castle will never mention that night again. In fact, it''s not so hard to guess the tricky inside, because many people know what will happen.


    If the bride is a beautiful woman, then the Lord will enjoy it by herself. Even if she meets a malicious one, she will give it to her servant after enjoying it.


    Many beautiful brides come out the next day and have been tortured!


    If the bride is not beautiful enough, then the Lord will only let her spend the night in the castle. This night may be nothing happened, or it may be that the LORD rewarded a servant.


    Because in the dark, can contain too many sins!


    This eventually leads to a result, that is, the lower class people will never marry a beautiful woman, even if it is a little beautiful, they will try not to consider it. Even if there are beautiful women in the lower class, they will try their best to let them marry a free people, even if they only pay low dowry. There is no need to doubt the truth of the matter, because these aristocrats who have been in charge of power for too long have become more and more decadent and abnormal. In the exercise of the first night right, the more attractive the woman, the more suffering she suffered in that night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If that''s all, it''s all.


    In fact, there are more heinous things behind!


    That is, with the emergence of the first night right, a new law has been born, that is, marriage tax!


    Not much. Five silver coins.


    But compared with those who struggle at the bottom of the poor, these five silver coins are their life savings! If they want to get a recognized marriage and a legal marriage, they must pay the marriage tax of these five silver coins. The money is handed over to the Lords, which is also one of the means by which these noble lords try their best to exploit the poor!


    All their lives are empty. Just these two decrees deprive them of all their dignity savings!


    Murphy doesn''t want to comment on these heinous laws.


    He is a modern man and comes from the earth of the twenty-first world. He has absolutely no way to accept these dark, stupid and decadent laws. In the past, because of lack of ability, even if he wanted to do anything, there was no way. But now that Athens has grown, his power has begun to surpass the decadent aristocratic parliament, and he has the strength to fight against these filthy and decadent systems!


    Even though he would offend the aristocracy of the whole southern plains, Murphy would not hesitate to do so!


    Be a man.


    After all, a clear conscience is required!


    Now that Murphy has the idea of changing the system of the southern plains, reestablishing the order of the human world, and opening up a civilized era, he has nothing to care about. Even if he will eventually force all the nobles to the opposite of him, he will firmly light up the butcher''s knife and kill the whole human world!


    Which reform was not a corpse mountain bone sea?


    Which reform is not a sea of blood?


    If one day his new law could only be carried out with a rolling head, Murphy would never care to kill all these aristocrats!


    in fact.


    He''s already sharpening his knife.


    The Duchy of Athens has now been built by him into a huge machine ready for war at any time. As long as Murphy is willing, he can call up a huge army of 100000 people at any time. Under the leadership of the elite troops of Athens, this army is fully capable of completely unifying the whole Southern Plain by force, Also has the ability to crush the power of the three lords of the aristocratic Council into powder!


    Murphy is waiting.


    Wait for the right time.


    That''s when the winter wheat will be harvested in June next year. At that time, he will light up his butcher''s knife and completely cut off this filthy and decadent shackle!


    At that time, mankind will usher in a new future!


    A bright era created by him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------------


    The three ancient spirits are left with the roarer Hagrid, and the other two choose to prove themselves by sacrifice. They are one with Hagrid now. But also because of their disappearance, the extraordinary power that has been protecting the aristocratic Council of the Southern Plains has begun to disappear. With the disappearance of this power, the divine glory that shrouded in the land ruled by the aristocratic parliament began to fade.


    Although because of the Olympus Gods, the phenomenon of resurrection of the dead was suppressed in the land ruled by the aristocratic Council.


    But although the power of death on these lands was suppressed by the power of Olympus, the power full of filth did not dissipate completely. It still existed in the soil. This will inevitably lead to a result, that is, under the corrosive force full of filth, the land will gradually lose the ability to grow all things, that is, the yield of grain will continue to decrease!


    The power of the abyss, unless it is under the protection of the gods, can remove the power of filth in the land with divine power! Otherwise, the earth will become more and more barren and lifeless, and finally become another abyss


    The Duchy of Athens is blessed by the gods of Olympus. In addition, it is also shrouded in the fertile fields of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Even so, Athens''s grain production has also decreased to a certain extent, and other places can be imagined.


    By the time of next year''s grain harvest, the food crisis in the southern plain will become more and more severe, and at that time, the conflict between the lower class poor and the aristocracy will become more and more intense. At that time, the aristocratic Council will have to face a difficult situation, that is, how to settle those hungry people! Are the nobles willing to offer valuable food to appease the people? If you are willing to take it out, how many nobles are willing to give it?


    How much can I give you?


    Murphy needs a reason to light a butcher''s knife to those nobles!


    Because if the wealth of these fat aristocratic classes can not be collected, even Murphy will not be able to settle so many refugees, and there will not be enough human, financial and material resources to carry out the next domestic reform. Even if the nobles are willing to hand over the power, but those huge wealth in their hands, Murphy will be seriously constrained and hindered by them in the future!


    Just one thing, that is, the currency in circulation in this era. If these nobles want to find trouble with Murphy, as long as they hold the money firmly in their hands, they will lead to the shortage of money in the whole human city-state and be unable to circulate.


    Don''t doubt that!


    Lady Elizabeth just inherited the title of marquis, but the wealth accumulated by her family for a hundred years could support the construction and reform of Athens. When she helped Murphy, she could easily take out a whole box of gold bars, and the huge financial resources could be imagined! The aristocracy in the southern plains have accumulated wealth for hundreds of years. If they are not killed and maimed completely, it is difficult for Murphy to let go of his hands and do a big job!


    Draw in a group and suppress a group.


    Murphy needs enough pieces now.


    The Duchy of Athens now has a pool of talents, even if it is to re-establish a ruling system, there is no problem. Murphy can''t accept the aristocracy as a whole, because that means nothing has changed.


    Opportunity only once, missed is forever!


    Only when there is contrast can we know how to cherish


    Murphy has great ambition. He not only wants to be a king, but also opens up a bright future for the human world.


    Well, now he is.


    We must "kill sheep" and eat meat. Only in this way can we have enough strength and energy to cope with the coming crisis and the approaching abyss invasion!


    Want to drain human potential, want to survive in this turbulent era full of crisis.


    He must clear all obstacles! All the human beings, all the power, all the things that can be used, are united together!


    Because


    Second era, 377, early December.


    The high elves of moonlight woodland have brought a message to Murphy through panda Jiuxian panglin Chen, that is, the plane law of the whole world is gradually loosening. In the case of the continuous erosion of the earth, many places have appeared tiny space cracks, although these tiny space cracks can''t let the great devil of the abyss come to the world directly.


    But it has been able to let some inferior demons, demons, small demons and so on come to the material plane, and with the help of these inferior demons for bloody sacrifice, the great demons in the abyss can also come to this plane one by one!


    Time is running out.


    On the mainland, there have been a lot of sneaky little demons.


    *

 V4.Chapter 97

    Another new year is coming.


    In 378, the situation in the southern plain was still in chaos. The nobles all over the country fought for themselves. They not only had to deal with the demonized underground creatures, but also had to be careful of the undead and the little demons and abyss monsters who came to the world through the cracks in the underground space. Not only the southern plains, but also all parts of the continent are in chaos. The wandering mutated creatures, demonized wild animals and underground species, low-level demons and abyssal monsters who are rampant in killing have turned the wilderness outside the civilization of the whole continent into a place where people are not allowed to enter.


    Wilderness!


    This is what people call the places outside the gathering place. It''s just like the original dark age. The mutated beasts are gradually evolving into Warcraft. The widespread demonized species make the dark area more and more dangerous, and the lower demons in the abyss are becoming more and more common. For ordinary people, staying near the city is the safest place. Once they leave the city, they may be in danger at any time.


    More and more evolved intelligent species begin to take up the sword. These intelligent species with awakening talent become adventurers and mercenaries. Relying on their powerful ability of awakening, they begin to roam around the mainland. On the one hand, they exercise their own strength, and on the other hand, they help those who need help.


    Of course, they also need a certain reward!


    The hatred of the past is gradually disappearing. More and more intelligent creatures of different races are gathered together, and they can even walk together to explore and clear the places occupied by the dark creatures. Under the more and more serious threat of the abyss, many once hostile races have joined together to fight against this great enemy that threatens the whole world.


    The war between the dwarves and the elves has come to an end. As the situation on the mainland becomes more and more chaotic, they have to put down their hatred and concentrate on dealing with the turbulent situation first. The mutated beasts, underground species, and even the demons of the abyss that roam in their territory threaten their people at any time. The orc Empire and the descendants of the giant also had to sign a truce agreement, because at the junction of the orc Empire and the descendants of the giant, in the vast cloud mountains, a silent dead volcano was detonated by the demons who first entered this plane.


    With the eruption of this huge volcano, in addition to the magma, there are many elemental life awakened by the power of the abyss, and the lava elements from hell guard there. The eruption of the volcano will expand the space cracks there, and many abyss demons appear in the world through the channels opened by the element shock when the volcano erupts!


    The area of the volcano, called modo, is now the outpost for the abyss to invade the world, and groups of lower demons and abyssal monsters gush out of the hot lava.


    Standing at the top of the biological chain, Longya, located in the overseas islands, also began to appear in the eyes of the world.


    The five color dragons, whether just or evil, form an alliance with the dragons flying into the mainland from the overseas dragon cliff. They occupy the top of the Yunzhong mountains and fight with the abyss demons with their descendants.


    With the establishment of the Dragon Council, the world''s strength against the abyss will grow!


    At the same time, thousands of years of silence, inheriting the heritage of the last era, the Cenarion Council composed of Druids also came to the surface, and the ancient demigod faith began to revive. Under the earth doctrine, more and more wild druids who lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests appeared in the eyes of people. These Druids with long life and powerful power appeared one by one. They responded to the call of the last era, followed the path of the earth doctrine, and formed the first line of defense against the abyss erosion!


    This mysterious Council, even beyond the high elves, is a powerful force unknown to many races!


    They always exist, always watch and always guard the world. These wild Druids with long lives live alone, wandering in the boundless wilderness of the virgin forest, pursuing their own Druid road.


    Until today, they really appear in front of the eyes of the world!


    These powerful wild Druids formed an alliance with the Dragon Council to contain the power of the abyss invasion within the scope of Mount modo, and strive for the time for the intelligent species in the whole world and the time for the evolution and growth of more and more species.


    At the same time!


    At the edge of the remote wilderness, a group of people living on the peak of the vast snow mountain in the northernmost part of the continent, another branch of human evolution, the powerful barbarians, have stepped out of the mountains where they lived in seclusion and are moving towards the south of the continent, which is called the southern plain. Human beings have their own gods. Barbarians follow the ancient prophecy of the prophet and return to the human race when the abyss forces invade!


    These barbarians are another heritage of human civilization. In the darkest times, they once fought with the heroes of ancient times.


    People all think that barbarians are barbarians who have been assimilated by civilization.


    But I don''t know that the group of people who really believe in the belief and doctrines of barbarians have quietly left as early as the age of civilization enlightenment and the establishment of the aristocratic Council. They have moved to the far shore of the mainland and maintained the ancient inheritance and belief!


    These barbarians will cross half a continent and return to their homeland!


    ¡­¡­


    Athens.


    Governor''s house, study.


    In front of Murphy was a huge map showing the topography and ethnic distribution of the whole continent. After the beginning of the abyss invasion, the high elves sent it to him through the horned eagle knight. It was a standard map that the elves had spent a long time making. Although there is no way to be as accurate as the earth satellite scanning, it is extremely rare.


    There are two places marked with blood red handwriting on the map. One is the location of the sea, which is the center of the tsunami. Now it has become a huge whirlpool. The turbulent flow of elements has turned it into a forbidden area for the living. Since the formation of the whirlpool, the lightning storm there has never stopped, and the wild element energy has been emitted from there, Even the high elves don''t know what''s going on inside.


    Another place is modo volcano. After being detonated by the abyss demons, the volcano has completely become a place of lava. Many demons gather there, and a large number of lava elements are rampant on the land.


    "The world has changed a little more than I expected." Murphy looked solemnly at the two red spots, looked up at the high priest nearby, and said slowly, "those abyssal demons detonated a volcano and turned it into an outpost. Although it''s far away from us, it''s hard to know if there will be another volcano detonated in other places!"


    "We must seize the opportunity to eliminate those fleeing demons!" The war god priestess full face murderous spirit, sink a voice way.


    Since the trace of small demons began to appear on the mainland, the volcanic eruption happened in less than one or two months. The orc empire is the place with the most demonic creatures, which is absolutely inseparable from them. It is difficult for high-level demons to come directly to the physical plane. The high-level demons met by Murphy also came to this plane through controlling the belief of lizard people and the sacrifice of flesh and blood.


    These little demons and abyssal monsters have been attacking intelligent species since their appearance, and then through the blood and flesh sacrifice of intelligent species, they continuously summon higher-level demons to the world.


    This is just a vicious circle. As long as you give them time to relax, more and more demons will appear on this plane.


    "The situation is getting worse. We have to hurry up." General riodari put his finger on a point on the map and said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency! I suggest sending troops out after the spring of next year! "


    There is not enough time.


    Murphy frowned. He looked at the high priest beside him as if he were consulting her.


    The high priest nodded, but said nothing more.


    "What is the progress of the recruitment of the second Athenian Legion?" Murphy asked with a dignified expression.


    "Ready to fight at any time!" General riodari was very sure¡° There was a lot of grain harvested in the second season, and Athens was fully capable of supporting a large-scale war! "


    Should we fight?


    Murphy was still thinking that the situation outside was getting more and more chaotic, and the situation was getting worse every day. The earlier he unified the human city-state, the more opportunities he had. But it is not the best time to start a war at this time.


    Just Murphy hesitated.


    There was a sudden rush of steps outside. The herald came in sweating, handed a secret letter to him, and panted: "governor! Your excellency


    "Military emergency report!"


    Murphy got up and took the secret letter. When he opened it, it was full of clouds. After reading it, he handed it to other people and said in a deep voice, "the drow has occupied tiris forest!"


    These exiled dark elves have appeared in the eyes of other species several times, but this time, they officially appeared on the mainland stage. The secret letter was sent by Queen Avena of the eagle body. The letter mentioned that these dark elves expelled the native race of tiris forest and brought them into their territory. At the same time, these dark elves, who are evil and cunning in nature, also have conflicts with many border races!


    Tiris forest is located to the west of the karazan mountains, not far from Athens.


    "Next spring! Send troops to the outside world At this moment, Murphy has no hesitation, he will put down the secret letter, a reminder of the final sound!


    (to be continued).

 V4.Chapter 99

    Second era, February 387.


    After the declaration of war, the Athenian army crossed the karazan mountains into the plain area in two ways, one way to the East and took down 12 cities in the northeast of the southern plain, the other way to the South and took up the headquarters of the aristocratic Parliament. Under the strong military strength of Athens, the territories of the great nobles had no resistance at all. The first armored heavy cavalry army in the history of mankind is now in Athens. The Council of nobles has almost no chance of winning in the plain battlefield, and has been successively won over ten cities by Athens.


    "The time of a kingdom is coming!"


    After the war in Athens, the whole human city-state was echoing with the voice of one.


    The popularity of Murphy and the prosperity of Athens, the decadence and increasing greed of the aristocratic parliament, made the lower class easily accept the rule of Athens, the rule of Murphy. Moreover, according to the laws of the Duchy of Athens, after the establishment of a new kingdom, anyone can get a piece of land, which makes the lower class people who are eager for land firmly stand on Murphy''s side.


    The role of fame, in this moment to play incisively and vividly!


    Murphy''s great fame gives him unparalleled voice and appeal. People believe in his promise, his promise to build a powerful human kingdom, and those decrees issued by Murphy will really be implemented. They believe that there will be no more "first night right", no more "marriage tax" and those heinous aristocratic privileges in the future human kingdom!


    Everyone can own land, only pay will have harvest, can fill the stomach, will not suffer from hunger and cold.


    Southern plains, Florence.


    Thirty thousand Athenian troops are living outside the city. There are many barracks, and the momentum is overwhelming. The Athenian soldiers are waiting in formation. They can take the city in front of them just waiting for Murphy''s order. Since the establishment of the second Athenian legion, the number of Murphy''s army has expanded to 50000. If we add in the reserve militia, the number can be expanded to 100000.


    The facts are the main ones.


    Now the Athenian army is much more than that.


    Murphy underestimated the wealth in the hands of those aristocrats, but also underestimated their greed. After successively conquering several earls'' aristocratic territories, Murphy found out how much wealth these Aboriginal aristocrats accumulated. With hundreds of years of accumulation and long-term rule, they have a lot of wealth in their hands. The wealth is firmly held in their hands by these native aristocrats like misers. If they can take out part of it and recruit soldiers to eliminate monsters, southern Pingyuan will never be in such a mess as it is now!


    Since last year, there has been a slight famine in the southern plain. Many poor people in the lower class have had to use wild grass and vegetables to satisfy their hunger in the case of food reduction. But after Murphy attacked several count''s castles. However, they found that it was full of grain, not only grain. In order to cope with the next crisis, these Aboriginal nobles also hoarded a lot of meat in the castle.


    In the face of those pale hungry people, Murphy hesitated for a moment and then ordered to open the warehouse to help the people!


    Athens was not rich in materials, especially after the war, but he was still a man of the century. He could not bear to see people starving and eating grass roots. These Viscount''s Aboriginal nobles have accumulated so much wealth, so other great nobles must be richer, right?


    Murphy hopes that he will be satisfied with the spoils behind. After all, rearmament after the establishment of the Kingdom also requires a lot of wealth.


    "The governor followed them and refused to surrender!" The herald came to Murphy quickly and said in a loud voice.


    Murphy looked coldly at a middle-aged general on the wall of the city. Without hesitation, Murphy ordered in a deep voice: "prepare to attack!"


    There are 12 large cities in the southern plain, and the city of Florence is one of them. Compared with other human cities, large cities like Florence have strong walls, sufficient food and armaments, and even can last for a long time under siege. Perhaps this is why the nobles in the city refused to surrender. They may also expect the Lords of the aristocratic Council to send reinforcements.


    Boom, boom


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a dull sound, giant catapults were pushed out. These giant catapults were all improved by craftsmen, almost the same as the highest version of the original catapult. Murphy - it''s not until now that we launch the attack. In addition to accumulating strength, we need to spare enough time to build these huge catapults, because only after Athens is upgraded to a big city can we have the corresponding technology to build these huge siege equipment.


    That''s not the end of it.


    After more than 30 giant catapults were pushed out, the rear of the barracks was still carrying out a steady stream of other attack equipment.


    The scorpion crossbows made in imitation of the Roman Empire were sent to the battlefield one by one. These scorpion crossbows represent the highest technical achievements of the craftsmen in Athens. They not only have a range far beyond other siege weapons, but also have the characteristics of two consecutive shots! The killing power of these continuous firing scorpion crossbows is far more than that of the catapults. The killing power of Dansheng''s firing on the enemy is devastating!


    "Catapults!"


    ... a lot of catapults! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There was a riot on the wall of the city. The aboriginal soldiers who had been panicked when they faced the famous Spartan soldiers, when they saw so many catapults being pushed into the battlefield, their morale was shaken.


    And then hundreds of scorpion crossbows appeared, which brought down their morale.


    If the appearance of giant catapults can also make them show a little resistance, then so many scorpion crossbows are sent to the battlefield, which will completely crush their resistance will.


    There''s no need to fight!


    In the face of so many large siege machines and the suppression of the bowmen in Athens, even if the city is occupied, there is no chance of victory.


    What''s more, Athens sent its troops to the south to establish a unified kingdom of human beings. After conquering the city, the Athenian army did not indiscriminately kill innocent people, raped and plundered them, and even opened warehouses several times to help the people and resettle the hungry refugees. The target of Athens was the aristocratic parliament, the aristocratic class in power, which had nothing to do with the soldiers of the lower class.


    "Do you really want to fight for those greedy nobles and those powerful Spartans?"


    All the aboriginal soldiers have been thinking about it for a long time.


    Once this idea appeared, their will to fight disappeared completely. Who can''t rule the human city-state? Why! Must we stand on the side of the aristocratic Council? If the powerful Athens is in charge of power, will the future of mankind be better?


    Before the battle started, there were deserters on the wall.


    The Athenian army had begun to attack before the generals who came from the aristocratic parliament killed and regained their military discipline.


    Boom!


    More than 30 giant catapults aimed at the gate of the city. Under the control of the craftsmen, it was a volley. These giant catapults are enhanced versions, and their range can reach the strength yards, even more far than many bows and arrows. Just with a volley, a tower at the gate of the city was blown down, and a corner of the city wall was blown off. One by one, heavy stones fell down on the solid wall with great kinetic energy. Every big stone fell with a dull sound. Even the city wall could not bear the shock. Those who were unfortunate enough to be knocked down came to a miserable end!


    Once the offensive is launched, the Athenian army will show no mercy!


    After several rounds of volley from the giant catapult, more than 100 scorpion crossbows also began to show their power. If they hit people, they would be killed. If they were hit directly, the whole person would fall apart. Before this era, although there were many awakeners, those who could compete with large siege equipment with * * did not exist.


    "Attack


    The bleak bugle sounded, and with the dull drums echoing on the battlefield, the Athenian army began to advance slowly.


    As the army drew closer to four yards, Athens''s longbowmen began to fire at the wall, suppressing the long-range firepower of the defenders. At the same time, a group of elite soldiers in full body armor also quietly went around the wall, threw out the hook in their hands and climbed the nearly ten meter high wall. Although the elite troops were heavily armored, they were extremely swift. The height of the two floors seemed to be no difficulty for them. Just between a few breaths, they turned over and jumped onto the wall and started a close hand fight.


    ¡ª¡ª"Dong Dong Dong!"


    Before the aboriginal garrison on the city wall could take a breath from this series of attacks, a heavy sound of footsteps came from the other side of the battlefield. The aboriginal generals nervously dispatched their troops, but when they saw the monsters, they lost all their fighting spirit!


    More than ten armored mammoths entered the battlefield. They were covered with a layer of metal armor, and a wooden tower was on their back! These huge war monsters are no doubt not several meters high. If you add the towers on your back, they are almost as high as their city walls! Equipped with archers and spearmen, mammoth is fully capable of oppressive attack on the enemies of the city wall!


    That''s not the end of it!


    Behind these mammoth war elephants, a team of Giant Mountain King Kong followed them with huge logs thick with buckets. The number of these giant Mountain King Kong is not many, but they are not all in armor and momentum!


    The garrison on the city wall - seeing this, he immediately collapsed.


    The aboriginal general, who was in charge of the battle, was shivering and could hardly hold the weapon. He toward the side of the pro guard, loudly: "open the gate! Hate to open the gate


    "We surrender!"


    (to be continued)

 V4.Chapter 100

    (this is the second watch. I had a good sleep this afternoon. There should be an update in the early morning.


    When people are united, the combat effectiveness is amazing!


    The cohesion brought by a great leader makes this fighting force burst out geometrically. If it is on the earth, an individual can become its representative symbol, and that person is Hitler After the war, Germany began to rise rapidly in just a few years, and finally became one of the world''s dominant countries.


    Before the beginning of the Second World War, he was even praised as legendary by European countries!


    If we want to use a more vivid sentence to describe it, it is "like opening a cheating device"!


    After taking the city of Florence, the Murphy soldiers, led by general Jerry rivard, led the reserve army and some of the rout soldiers collected along the road, set out to take the cities along the nidoria river. There are no typical walls in these cities, and the troops are limited to the private soldiers in the hands of the nobles, so there is not much combat effectiveness.


    On the other hand, he led the main force to go south and head for the headquarters of the aristocratic Parliament!


    In the afternoon of the same day.


    General riodari''s victory also came from the battlefield. Under his leadership, the Athenian army took three small and medium-sized cities in one day, with less than 1000 casualties. The Athenian army was so powerful that many aboriginal soldiers lost their will to resist, and the poor people in the lower class enthusiastically stood on Murphy''s side. When general riodari attacked a medium-sized city, several Aboriginal Rangers (awakeners) even helped him open the gate to welcome the Athenian army. It was too late for the aboriginal nobles to find out. After the elite troops of Athens entered the city, they could not even organize a decent resistance.


    After pacifying the northwest, general riodari continued to march into the interior of the southern plain. As long as he took the city of morodor, one of the twelve large cities, he could join Murphy''s army. At that time, the aristocratic council would be powerless.


    "Governor! There''s a group of mutant cavemen ahead! " A knight quickly came to Murphy''s side and said respectfully.


    When the Athenian army moved forward, they sent elite Macedonian cavalry to serve them. In fact, they would investigate the direction of the army for 50 miles. At the same time, there is a vanguard force of 5000 people, building bridges and roads, clearing roads, which can accommodate tens of thousands of troops. Athens sent troops very quickly, but in two days, it won several cities in succession, but then the progress was much slower.


    The reason is very simple, that is, these Aboriginal nobles hardly build roads.


    The roads in Athens extend in all directions. Within one day, they can reach all parts of the principality. However, when they arrive at the territory of the aboriginal nobles, the roads become very muddy. In spring, it is rainy time, and those dirt roads become very difficult to walk when it rains.


    This greatly slowed the march in Athens.


    Backward, primitive and ignorant, these Aboriginal nobles have little real vision. It can be seen from their thousands of years of development and their unwillingness to build roads that their thoughts have been imprisoned by the power they have held for a long time. What they want to do is just to grasp the power as much as possible, which is an important factor for the stagnation of civilization for the whole human city-state.


    These muddy roads can affect the pace of the enemy''s attack and fight for enough time for themselves. However, in the peaceful era, the trade development of the whole city-state will be limited, and the North-South exchanges will become difficult. If goods cannot be circulated, there will be no way to stimulate the economy, let alone achieve the purpose of cultural exchange. Although this is what the aristocratic Council needs, because a group of ignorant people are very easy to rule.


    "Walter, you lead a team of soldiers to eliminate them!" This is not included in the statistics of the strategic map of the total war, because it is not the land of the Principality of Athens. However, since he has met the mutated caveman who is in trouble, he can''t just sit back and order a general to go to eliminate him immediately.


    After the founding of the Principality of Athens, a large number of talents were trained in the college.


    These talents have received systematic military education and have a high level of knowledge. Although they have not reached the level of being recognized as generals by the system, their own abilities are not bad. As long as they have received practical training, they can basically be recognized as generals by the auxiliary system. Now there are more than 20 ordinary generals in Athens. Although they are not as capable as the first group of generals, they are all very young. As long as they are given enough time, they can grow up.


    "Yes! My Lord Answered the officer, whose name was Walter.


    Then he went with a group of soldiers. These mutant cavemen may be more difficult for the aboriginal army, but they are not so difficult for the elite troops in Athens. Athens is now a military taxi. They are veterans who have experienced several major wars. Their combat experience and physical strength are very abundant, and their strength is close to that of Samsung recognized by the auxiliary system.


    The fifth day.


    General riodari once again sent a good news. It only took one day for this iron general to win another large city, Morodo. When Murphy received the victory report, it also used vivid writing to write down the scene of general riodari''s taking the city of morodor at that time. After reading this victory report, Murphy couldn''t help smiling. I really didn''t expect general riodari to have such a hand.


    That day.


    The battle drums are shaking the sky and the flags are burning.


    The army led by general riodari was less than 30000, while the aboriginal nobles who ruled the city of Morodo gathered more than 60000 troops, twice as many as those in Athens. Because there are twice as many people on our side as the enemy, the aboriginal nobles boldly chose to fight on the plain battlefield with general riodari. They were ready to use this victory to temporarily restore their morale and take enough time to draw troops from the southern wilderness front.


    The attack in Athens was too fast.


    Some of the members of the aristocratic Council could not sit still. In less than a week, three thirds of the land of the human city-state fell into the hands of Athens. If the offensive of Athens could not be contained, even if they gathered enough troops, the soldiers would lose their confidence to defeat Athens. After all, for so many years, the military power of Athens and the strength of Sida''s soldiers have become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    The two armies met.


    Facing the double number of the enemy, general riodari had no fear. He motioned the accompanying division Merlin to release a sound amplifying magic to himself, and then stood in front of the enemy.


    The armored general, Rio Dali, looked down at the demoralized Aboriginal troops and roared:


    "We beat the Jackal!"


    "We beat the orcs!"


    "We drove the lizards back to their hometown!"


    "The Dragon trembles under our butcher''s knife!"


    "The devil is under our spear


    General riodary roared. With the blessing of magic, the waves resounded throughout the battlefield. A threatening momentum enveloped all the people. He looked down on the aboriginal nobles, looked at their frightened expressions with contempt, and roared: "now!"


    "Are you going to be against us?"


    "Against the mighty and invincible Skoda? Against Athens under the protection of the Olympian gods? "


    "Human beings need powerful soldiers to protect them in order to survive in this world."


    "You


    "Do you really decide to fight against the soldiers of Skoda for the sake of a decadent aristocratic Council?"


    "Lay down your arms!"


    "Athens is not your enemy, your enemy is that group of decadent nobility, they have no ability to protect the human city-state! Have a look! Now the southern plain is what it looks like! Look at your commanders, look at their fat brains, such aristocrats, are really worth your taking up arms to fight for them? "


    There is no need to say more about the outcome of the battle.


    Many of the nobles in the city of Morodo are fat, and even difficult to mount. Their existence just shows off the extraordinary power of general riodari! Under the impact of elite Athenian troops, the aboriginal nobles immediately wanted to run away, but they didn''t want to cause many soldiers to rebel. They captured them and gave them to general riodari.


    After the war, Athens was in full swing!


    And general riodari''s words on the battlefield soon spread all over the world. General Jerry rivard also learned and won several cities along the river.


    If general riodari could say such a thing. Murphy didn''t really believe it.


    The general was not a man of great literary talent. As a pure scindan, he could even set an example. But Mrs. Elizabeth has been running the mercenary Union, and the general''s information is sent from Mrs. Elizabeth. According to Murphy''s inference, this remark was probably written by that woman, and this success story described it so vividly, it was just that the woman wanted to take this little trick to ask for credit from Murphy.


    Although she didn''t say it was from her, Murphy''s cleverness was able to infer something.


    "Do you want a reward?" When Murphy finished reading the victory report, a playful smile rose from the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "I''ll reward you when this war is over."


    ¡­¡­


    (to be continued).

 V4.Chapter 101

    (third, ask for the minimum monthly pass in your hands. This month, futu will increase the number of updates, so please support. For collection, for recommendation, for minimum monthly pass! As you think, this book will be a little longer, and the next volume will begin to explore the plane.


    The second era, March 379.


    Next, the Athenian army captured five large cities in the southern plain. In the interior of the plain, the Armored Cavalry stormed and defeated 50000 soldiers of the aristocratic Council. The armored mammoth battle elephants were all conquered in the battlefield. The Giant Mountain King Kong with huge logs spread his wings and broke the city gate. The conqueror of sigeda broke 12 cities in succession and climbed the city wall as if nothing. When the newest branch of Athens, the Velociraptor cavalry, appeared on the battlefield, the cavalry troops that the aristocratic Council had managed to weave were directly paralyzed. These ordinary horses completely lost control in the face of the demonized Velociraptor, panicked and ran wildly. Before the Athenian army launched an attack, they were already in chaos.


    In mid Lang, the main force led by Murphy joined general riodari, and the aboriginal soldiers along the way expanded the army of Athens to 150000, and the territory of the principality occupied half of the whole southern plain!


    The Principality of Athens is in full swing, and its military power is at its best!


    Almost everyone had realized that the aristocratic Parliament was gone, and there was no possibility of a reversal at all.


    The second era, 378, April.


    The frontier defense forces urgently dispatched by the aristocratic Council arrived in Saros city. Because the frontier defense forces were dispatched, a large number of underground creatures poured into the rear of the southern plain again. Because of greater chaos, cities and towns in the rear of the human city-state spread their wings and no longer accepted the dispatch of the aristocratic Council.


    The small and medium nobles, together with the mercenaries, set up their own town guards to guard against the invasion of underground creatures and wait for the arrival of the Athenian army. The key is in the middle of the day.


    The aristocratic Council dispatched 120000 troops to the wetland city to obstruct the offensive of the Athenian army. Faced with the large number of troops gathered by the aristocratic Council, Athens once again divided its forces - led by general riodari to bypass the wetland city and enter the rear of the southern plain - and led by Murphy to crush the last anti spread wings of the suzu Council.


    Late April.


    The troops led by general riodari marched into the rear of the southern plain, but they did not come around. Instead, they continued to go deep into the hinterland and formed a new line of defense along the border of the southern plain. On the one hand, they resisted the invasion of the southern wilderness underground creatures, and on the other hand, they persuaded the cities and towns to organize their hands to eliminate the underground creatures that had poured in because of the deployment of the border guards.


    The nobles in the rear were deeply impressed by Murphy''s righteousness and fell without fighting.


    Early May.


    After the southern plain was pacified, the animals were driven into the ground, and the barbarians were eliminated. They declared that they were incorporated into the Duchy of Athens and formally returned to the human city-state society. Murphy, in the name of the Archduke of Athens, enfeoffed 14 barbarian chieftains as nobles, and changed the name of the barbarian territory to Soren county. In the same month, the barbarians sent 30000 troops into the southern plain to attack the wetland city from the flank, and the aristocratic Council became a caged beast.


    Athens, camp.


    All the generals around Murphy stood in front of them. There was a long table, on which a map of the wetland city was made out of sand.


    "The wetland city has a special geographical location and has the karazan mountains as a defense line, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The aristocratic Council dispatched the frontier defense forces. These soldiers are all elite troops. They have been fighting underground creatures for a long time, and their combat effectiveness is not weak at all! " Murphy looked around, looked at the generals around him, and said in a deep voice, "do you have any good strategies to win here?"


    Wetland city is one of the earliest cities built by human beings. The firmness of the city walls is not comparable to that of other large cities. Moreover, the construction of wetland city relying on the karazan mountains is not conducive to the Athenian army in terms of terrain. In addition, the aristocratic Council also deployed more than half of the border defense forces. These border defense forces have been fighting with underground creatures for a long time, and their combat effectiveness can''t be compared with the soldiers before!


    Not only that, when the aristocratic Council dispatched soldiers, it also took away a lot of material from the rear cities. Now there is a lot of grain in the wetland city. If it is just a siege, I''m afraid it may not be able to win it in two years.


    Murphy tried to unify the southern plains in a short period of time, which could not afford such a long time.


    "Maybe we can send elite troops to attack the city gate at night, regardless of casualties? As long as the gate is taken, the battle is settled! " A new general nearby said.


    Murphy shook his head and said, "No. In the wetland City, there are the most elite gladiators in the southern plain. Even the conquerors of sisida can''t solve them all at once. If they can''t take the city directly, it''s just in vain. "


    Death gladiators - Dark gladiators - bloody gladiators, the most elite forces in the human city-state, these gladiators who survived the brutal killing were gathered in the wetland city. Although the number of them is also not much, but if you want to use elite directly won the gate, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. These gladiators have gathered a special momentum and ability in the cruel killing point. Although many of them are not awakeners, they have amazing fighting power!


    Murphy had met a group of death gladiators before, whose combat effectiveness was almost equal to that of Sida heavy infantry.


    "Governor! We may be able to persuade them to surrender. " General Jerry rivard frowned and said slowly, "wetland city has become a caged bird now. It''s not impossible to persuade them to surrender."


    After encircling the wetland City, Murphy has been avoiding a fierce battle, because now the most elite forces in the human city-state are holding here.


    If all these elite troops are eliminated here, then the loss of human strength will be great. However, these elite Aboriginal soldiers drawn from the border are not as good as the previous troops, so it is difficult for them to surrender without fighting. These troops were directly under the aristocratic Council, and many of the generals were members of the aristocratic Council. Especially after Athens moved south, in order to control the military power, the aristocratic Council replaced many generals and firmly held them in its own hands.


    "It''s hard." Murphy sighed, then said, "but try it."


    Second epoch 378, late May.


    The aristocratic Council refused the surrender of Athens and hung the head of the emissary on the city gate.


    This completely angered Murphy, and the Athenian army immediately launched a fierce attack. General riodari''s army was also transferred - some of them came back, and all the elite Athenian troops were sent to the battlefield to join the battle against the wetland city.


    At the end of May, the barbarian army joined the battlefield from the side. With the support of the barbarian people, the defense line of wetland city began to shake. On the afternoon of the same day, the swamp Hydra entered the battlefield from the coast of the nidoria river. The mountain giant appeared on the battlefield for the first time. Under the suppression of epic war giants, the defense line of wetland city collapsed.


    The next day, the gate of wetland city was lost. After entering the street battle, the garrison in the city surrendered.


    The aristocratic Council perishes!


    A new era of kingdom is coming!


    The second era, June 378.


    The first Kingdom in human history was born, and the kingdom of Athens was officially established.


    Instead of rushing to the coronation ceremony, Murphy began to set up a defense line to stabilize the border between the southern plains and the southern wilderness. At the same time, the kingdom of Athens began to allocate land and resettle refugees. Some of the aboriginal soldiers were demobilized and returned to their fields. Because of the war, a lot of land was abandoned, and now they need to be re cultivated.


    Last year, grain production in the whole southern plain was reduced, and now there is a shortage of grain in the kingdom.


    Especially after taking over the whole human city-state, mephiston found that the food was tight. If he did not cultivate immediately, he would not be able to keep on till the harvest next year.


    The second era, July 378.


    The power of Athens began to stabilize. Under the suppression of the Athenian army, the number of underground creatures fleeing in the southern plain began to decrease. The temples of Olympus were being built, and new temples were all over the southern plain. Under the protection of divine brilliance, the land eroded by the power of filthy death is gradually recovering, the number of dead wandering in the wilderness is decreasing, and the internal environment of the southern plain is gradually stabilizing.


    At the same time, a new census began.


    The second era, 378, August.


    Murphy set out to set up a cabinet, which was composed of Athenian generals and officials. Marquis Elizabeth was appointed as finance minister, and began to restore the local economy which was abandoned because of the war. At the same time, Murphy began to comprehensively promote irrigation and cultivation with diversion channels, and was ready to complete the two-season agricultural reform next year. This agricultural reform included the water conservancy project of the nidoria river


    Q month - October - January


    The whole southern plain is in the process of busy construction. The cabinet council has decided that many affairs need to be handled by Murphy himself. The Kingdom has just been established, and there are so many affairs that Murphy doesn''t even have enough time for daily meditation. After the unification of the southern plain, the auxiliary system was upgraded again, which was the longest upgrade ever, and it was not finished until a month later.


    After upgrading, the auxiliary system of total war has been expanded to a large number of branches, and many Kingdom construction has also been included in it. Even Murphy sometimes has a headache.


    December.


    The kingdom of Athens was initially stable, and various affairs began to get on the right track.


    Before Murphy could get over it, he had to arrange the coronation ceremony for the new year at the strong request of the cabinet!


    At this time, the legendary mage girl Lina - inBAS, mysteriously disappeared.


    (to be continued).

 V4.Chapter 102

    The breeze is blowing.


    In the night sky, the moon and stars are sparse, and a cloud floats in the distance. You can see the stars of the constellation sorceress vaguely. The governor''s house was ablaze with lights, and the maids were busy preparing for the coming New Year''s celebration. Today, the scale of the governor''s house is quite large. Besides a large number of maids, there is also an army of guards. After Murphy''s coronation ceremony, the governor''s house will be further expanded into a royal palace. At that time, the real pattern will be formed.


    "Your Highness, marquis Elizabeth is back." A maid walked into the study and whispered.


    Murphy raised his head and said, "please let her in."


    During this period, he was really busy. The kingdom of Athens had just been established, and many affairs were still drafted. Although the rudiment of the cabinet and Parliament had been built, there were still many problems in personnel appointment. In addition to the chaotic period after the war, the re enactment of the Athenian code, many decrees that had to be abolished, and the new decree of grace, he was almost busy these months!


    "Yes." The maid bowed down.


    Murphy rubbed his forehead and put down the thick Athens code. The making of law is one of the foundations of a kingdom.


    He does not intend to move out some things that are too advanced, but some bad laws must be abolished. After all, he is not like the Archduke of the aristocratic Parliament. He is from the modern society and has some more open ideas. The code in hand was drafted by the cabinet and the Athenian scholars, and it was based on the laws of the world, but it also included some legal constraints of Greek civilization. At the same time, according to his own judgment, Murphy also revised some of them and abolished some laws that were too stupid and backward.


    Civilians, citizens and nobles.


    This is the foundation of the kingdom. The corresponding identity has the corresponding power, and the privileged class should exist. Without privileges, there is no way to motivate the people to strive** It is fundamentally against humanity, which is impossible to achieve, so Murphy''s goal is to establish a strict order, a kingdom ruled by all classes.


    Absolute control is not reasonable, at least under the limitations of today''s civilization.


    However, in order to prevent the upper aristocracy from being corrupted by the power, leading to the decline of the whole kingdom, Murphy has to think of a good way to change the internal power, that is, to give the people below an opportunity to enter the upper power. That is, a promotion channel, even if it is still constrained by power, but at least it should exist, just like the imperial examination system in China. He had to break the primitive hereditary system of the world, because the ultimate result of this hereditary system was to make the aristocracy as big as a cancer.


    Although Murphy is about to be crowned king, he doesn''t want to be an emperor who has been busy with government affairs all day.


    In this way, it is inevitable to improve the cabinet system!


    After preliminary drafting, Murphy finally decided to make laws according to the system of the Roman Empire, and the supreme power of the kingdom was controlled by the emperor. The emperor is not only the symbol of the whole empire, but also the supreme political leader, the supreme commander of the army, the supreme judicial judge and the supreme religious master. In short, what Murphy wants to implement is the dictatorship system, which will attract all the power. He has the supreme power in the country, which is superior to anyone!


    But!


    To control all power does not mean to exercise all power.


    If you want to govern a country, it is necessary to decentralize the power in your hands. In this way, it is necessary to have the cabinet assembly. In short, the establishment of the cabinet assembly is that when the emperor is lazy and neglects political affairs, they can still maintain the operation of the whole country and keep the whole country in good order. Decentralization is a necessary thing, but it is necessary to restrict each other so as to prevent corruption within politics.


    Everything is fixed.


    Among the systems that can be used for reference on the earth in previous generations, Murphy has not found a really suitable way. He divided the Southern Plain into six provinces, set up an executive governor and a supervisory yuan, prepared to stabilize everything before considering a really suitable system in the future. Now the population of the southern plains is still too small, and the current level of civilization is not enough to support a more strict ruling order.


    The tide of elements continues, and the distribution of power in the world has not really taken shape.


    If you can, Murphy would like to build a glorious era like the last era of arcane empire! A cross plane rule, the continuation of an era of MAGE empire!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------------------


    A faint fragrance awakens Murphy in his meditation. He slowly raises his head and looks at the Beautiful Lady Elizabeth in front of him.


    "Back?"


    Murphy gently opened her hands and motioned her to sit on her lap. During this period of time, in order to formulate the code, he was very busy. Even with his divine constitution, he felt tired. It''s not only physical, but also spiritual, because during this period, he almost sorted out the evolution history of eastern and Western civilizations in the past thousands of years.


    "Well." Lady Elizabeth nodded cleverly, sat down in his arms, raised her hand and stroked his cheek, and touched some sobbing scum with her fingertips.


    "Ha ha, I have a beard. It''s growing fast these days. " Murphy laughed and pricked Lady Elizabeth''s white cheek with her moustache, which made her wriggle uneasily in her arms.


    Unconsciously, I have been in this world for five years.


    Today''s body has changed from a 16-year-old boy to a 21-year-old adult. In the past year, first there was a war with the aristocratic parliament, and then there were many affairs after the pacification of the southern plain. In the case of staying up late, Murphy could not help but go to the foreign minister wave by wave. Now, it seems that Murphy has more or less joined hands.


    Time sometimes is like this, unknowingly in the past, when you come back to God, only to find that the beard has been so thick.


    "Hoo, let''s go and take a bath together."


    With a big waist, Murphy picked up Lady Elizabeth in her arms. In her voice, she laughed and said, "after taking a bath, I''ll give you a present."


    #


    (read it

 V4.Chapter 103

    It''s late at night


    When she came out of the bath, Mrs. Elizabeth had already had rosy cheeks and a soft body. If it wasn''t for Murphy''s half embrace, she would not even have the strength to stand. As soon as the kingdom of Athens was established, she had many affairs, and she was already a long time away from home. Murphy was a strong and powerful person. No matter whether she was physically strong or durable, she was far superior to ordinary people. How could Mrs. Elizabeth be able to bear it!


    Put the lazy, tired and radiant Lady Elizabeth on the bed, Murphy got up and picked up a glass cup, then solemnly opened a delicate red sandalwood box and poured every drop of emerald green liquid into the glass. As soon as the exquisite and tedious box was opened, the whole room was filled with a strong breath of life. Even Mrs. Elizabeth, who had been flogged by Murphy, opened her eyes in surprise.


    Murphy filled a glass of wine for himself, then handed the glass full of emerald green liquid to Mrs. Elizabeth, and said softly, "here you are."


    "What is this?" Elizabeth languidly propped herself up, her face still beautiful and charming.


    "Poison." Murphy''s eyes smell.


    Lady Elizabeth chuckled. Without hesitation, she reached out and took it. Then she drank it up. Her eyes turned and she breathed out: "I want more."


    "What do you want? This one? Or Murphy raised her hand and stroked Lady Elizabeth''s long, silky hair. The corners of her mouth curved, if any.


    Lady Elizabeth gave a smile and said, "both!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But this sentence just finished, she felt a burst of restless tiredness, and suddenly the whole person began to become dizzy. Her charming face was flushed, as if she was drunk. The spring feeling that had not gone away after * mingled with it, and it looked very moving. She looked at Murphy dimly, with her red lips slightly open, whispered a few words, and fell asleep.


    "Have a good dream!" Murphy gently covers her with a quilt, kisses her on the forehead, and says slowly.


    Water of life.


    There is an end to human life.


    Although many intelligent creatures are beginning to evolve under the tide of elements, Lady Elizabeth is not one of them. Although this woman has excellent talent in management, she also has weaknesses in other abilities. The beginning of the elemental tide means that many people can go beyond their original limitations and have a longer life. As long as they can go beyond the limits of mortals, they can have a longer life like elves.


    But not everyone is.


    Elizabeth obviously does not have this talent, if there is no accident, her life should be as short as ordinary people.


    Murphy is 21 years old.


    It has been five years since he came to this world, and Mrs. Elizabeth has accompanied him for nearly five years. Since the founding of the Duchy of Athens, this woman has always been his right arm. Without her credit, Murphy would never have been so easy to unify the southern plains and establish the present Duchy of Athens. All along, she has been paying in silence. Maybe she had ambition, but now she has poured all her efforts and emotions into him.


    He is 21 years old and still very young.


    The divine blood from Olympus made him not worry that his life would be as short as a mortal, but Lady Elizabeth was different. She was much older than Murphy, maybe eight or ten years old, although Murphy never asked about it. Thirty years old is the most charming and moving moment in a woman''s life, and also the last moment in her beautiful life!


    Any mortal, after entering the age of 30, begins to decline. If a professional can''t break through the limit of mortals before 30, it means that they can hardly touch the extraordinary field, because their bodies have begun the process of aging, no matter how hard they try, There is no chance to further break through the limitations of the human body.


    Once aging begins, it''s hard to reverse.


    Since he came to this world, Murphy''s own position has changed. He is no longer the one he used to be. Behind him stands the Olympus Gods. He once thought that people should make contributions in life, so that they can walk in the world. So he had the ambition to build a human empire. But with the passage of time, his thoughts and ambitions are changing.


    be honest.


    It''s hard for him to accept that the people close to him are getting old like this and finally disappear in time.


    The most painful thing for him is that he will have a short life and spend a long time alone. How long is he willing to be emperor of the Empire?


    decade?


    Twenty years?


    Or a hundred years?


    Murphy asked the high priest that his divine blood was like the demigod blood of the time of the gods on earth. If nothing unexpected happened, he could even have a long life comparable to that of pure blood elves.


    So.


    How long does Mrs. Elizabeth have?


    decade?


    Even if she tries her best to maintain, she will gradually grow old after ten years, which is the fate of ordinary people.


    Twenty years?


    According to the life span of ordinary human beings, it is time to "know the destiny" at this age. Some ordinary people''s lives have reached the end at this time.


    Watching people close to you grow old and die?


    This is something Murphy can''t accept, especially as time goes by, this woman''s proportion in his heart is increasing. Lady Elizabeth''s body has begun to enter the recession, although she is still so charming, but from her body, Murphy has felt her energy is not as good as before. Therefore, he felt that he should do something. For people like him, life, aging, illness and death should not be the law he should follow. He has the ability to break all this and keep his precious things by his side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rich breath of life emanates from Lady Elizabeth''s body. She sleeps peacefully, but her beautiful long hair is gradually turning into a touch of silver, dazzling silver. Her ears are gradually changing, just like that half elf girl, becoming more sharp than ordinary people. Her charming face, unconsciously out of a trace of pure breath, that is the breath of nature!


    The water of life is transforming her constitution, and her blood is merging with the blood of one of the high elves, the silver moon elves!


    This is Murphy''s gift.


    --------------------


    PS: for the new week, please ask for your recommended tickets! In addition, if there is a guaranteed monthly pass, you might as well cast it. Thank you

 V4.Chapter 104

    (this is-------------------------------------------


    Lady Elizabeth had a long dream. She dreamed of a huge ancient tree and a city suspended in the air. The city is magnificent, with pavilions, gardens, water and countless exquisite sculptures, which decorate the city and make it seem like a fairyland on earth. She saw a lot of elves, they have long silver hair, skin like snow, eyes like China, even if they were also born as women, Lady Elizabeth was also amazed by their beautiful to the extreme appearance!


    Until one day, a vast red cloud appeared in the sky, and huge fireballs like meteors fell on the earth. There is a gap in the sky. Countless monsters rush out of it. They kill and destroy everything. Even if the huge city suspended in the air is not spared, everything begins to be destroyed!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Mrs. Elizabeth woke up from her deep sleep, her beautiful face was still a look of lingering fear. She patted her chest and slowly opened her eyes, only to find that it was just a dream.


    "Why do you have such a strange dream?" Lady Elizabeth raised her hand and touched her cheek. There was sweat on her forehead. The dream was so real, especially when everything was going to be destroyed. At that time, even as a bystander, she could clearly feel the horror and despair! Even there seemed to be a voice telling her. It''s all true, it''s all that happened!


    "My face?" Lady Elizabeth''s hand suddenly stopped.


    The skin she touched with her fingers is so tender and smooth, just like a baby. Although she has been trying her best to maintain it, her self-confidence is not inferior to any young girl. But Mrs. Elizabeth knew her skin was not as smooth as it is now. For a woman. These details are what they care about most.


    "My hair?" Lady Elizabeth noticed her long hair. She had a beautiful long shawl hair, which was the envy of many ladies. But now the color of long hair has become a piece of silver, crystal white, as if emitting some kind of light general eye-catching. She looked at her hands. Ten fingers are white and slender. A small scar left on the wrist after one injury has disappeared.


    Lady Elizabeth stood up in disbelief. She suddenly found that her body was so light. She was more energetic than ever before, even more energetic than in her girlhood. A 30-year-old woman is on the verge of aging. Although she attaches great importance to maintenance, she will inevitably feel the sadness of the passing of time.


    She''s ten years older than Murphy, even if sometimes she tries to comfort herself. But it''s hard to avoid panic in the dead of night.


    She panics that her years are gone, and she fears that one day her beauty will decline and she will lose the favor of Murphy. Whenever she thought about it, her heart was full of pain. Because she found that unconsciously, she had been deeply in love with that man. Therefore, she must prove her value and make herself different. Only in this way can she occupy an important position in his heart!


    She is the finance minister of Athens. She also manages the mercenary Union. She travels all over the southern plains and gives advice! Her job is no easier than Murphy''s. In order to deal with a lot of affairs, she even often busy until late at night. When everything is busy. She will feel extremely tired, she is just an ordinary person. A woman, she doesn''t have as much energy as Murphy. But she still gritted her teeth to support, because she hoped that one day, if she was really old, the man would also stay with her.


    Sometimes women''s ambition is not big, for the present Lady Elizabeth, to be able to accompany him, has been satisfied.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mrs. Elizabeth looked at herself in the mirror, with long silver hair, and her face was still her original appearance, but it had become slightly different, as if she was ten years younger. In that mature and charming breath, there was a trace of maiden purity. Her ears became a little sharper and longer than others, but she could hardly see anything when she was covered by her long silver hair. Mrs. Elizabeth knows that this is one of the characteristics of semi elves, which means that she has a part of the blood from elves.


    Her appearance in the mirror became familiar and strange, but the energy and vitality from inside to outside made Mrs. Elizabeth feel that she had never been so healthy!


    "Just like in a dream!" Mrs. Elizabeth whispered, stroking her long silver hair.


    All of a sudden!


    In a flash, she thought of a legend that has been spread among the nobles, that is, there is a very mysterious treasure in the hands of the high elves, which can give mortals a long life and make them as young and beautiful as those high elves! The outside world calls this thing "the spring of immortality", but as the successor of a marquis, Lady Elizabeth knows the legend very well, and knows what it means!


    ¡ª¡ª"Water of life"!


    As soon as she thought about it, Mrs. Elizabeth immediately knew what Murphy had drunk last night and how precious it was!


    Tears drop by drop, Lady Elizabeth unconsciously cried out, crystal tears down her face, she raised her hand to wipe, like a little girl in general whispered: "this fool!"


    "How can such a precious thing be used on me?"


    It was not until this moment that Elizabeth realized how precious the gift Murphy had prepared for her!


    The impulse in her heart can''t be restrained any more. She rushes out of the room in her pajamas. Her intuition tells her that Murphy should be in the study at this time. She''s in a mess now, and she doesn''t know if she should be moved. Or blame, but the heart seems to have something, full, up, as if to overflow. She just wants to see this man at the moment. Hold him tight. Kiss him and do everything for him!


    Have a baby for him


    So, when Murphy saw Mrs. Elizabeth the next day, she almost jumped on her horse. As soon as the woman entered the study, she threw herself into his arms. I almost threw Murphy himself down with a chair. Fortunately, he has been training skills so that he has an amazing reaction ability, waist strength to stabilize the body, which will stop the woman''s impulse under the attack.


    Bang!


    "Hit your head? All such big people, still so impulsive! Just like a kid. " This is too fierce, although Murphy in time to stabilize the figure, and then hold the woman, but her forehead still gently hit the corner of the table, leaving a light red mark. Mrs. Elizabeth had been moved to cry once, and now she had such a bump, waiting for Murphy to hold her firmly and sit on her lap. The woman looked a little tearful.


    Murphy''s eyebrows and eyes were full of teasing smile, soft voice: "pain?"


    Elizabeth covered her forehead with her hands, curled up like a lazy Persian cat, and her beautiful eyes were full of tears. Gently nodded, with a look of injustice that could not be explained clearly, said: "pain!"


    "Come on, blow it and it won''t hurt." Murphy''s mouth turned up with a bad smile, but he took a gentle breath and said.


    Originally, Mrs. Elizabeth was filled with emotion at the moment, but now she was teased by Murphy, which led to a trace of annoyance. The bad guy in front of them destroyed the atmosphere before they even said what they thought was good. A little bit of a feeling. So she suddenly opened her mouth. She bit Murphy''s arm hard. Who knew that Murphy had already understood her move. Her hands were as fast as lightning, and she scratched her armpit. Immediately, Mrs. Elizabeth couldn''t help laughing.


    She is a very ticklish person.


    This fight, the bottom of their hearts suddenly more than a trace of warmth, Elizabeth blink between the teeth and claws to jump up, but this time Murphy''s eyes soft, did not escape.


    "Well!..."


    Originally, Murphy thought that this woman was a dog when she was moved, and she wanted to bite him, but she didn''t expect that she actually took the initiative to kiss him, and a lilac tongue was also sent to his mouth. At the moment, Mrs. Elizabeth was very wild. No matter how many maids were standing outside the door, she put one hand around Murphy''s neck, and with the other hand, she took the tap with her head up.


    A grasp, light close slowly twist wipe pick, eighteen kinds of craft, in an instant has let a dragon alive.


    "There are still many people out there..." Murphy said softly in Mrs. Elizabeth''s ear. Hearing this, Mrs. Elizabeth suddenly came to her senses. Her charming face with a trace of purity suddenly surged with a large red halo, especially charming and moving.


    She is a very sensitive woman, in some fierce impact sports, the groans in her mouth will always change unconsciously with the impact strength. But now Murphy''s teasing is on fire. Mrs. Elizabeth''s appearance has not changed much. However, the atmosphere of youth makes her mature and charming with a sense of purity of a girl. The temptation of the two kinds of breath mixed together is amazing!


    Murphy even found that Mrs. Elizabeth, who used to be very familiar, now has the opportunity to develop into a child!


    He was impulsive, too.


    Finally!


    It is worthy of being a modern person who has received a lot of education with or without code. Murphy whispered a few words in Mrs. Elizabeth''s ear and said, "good morning, bite?"


    When Mrs. Elizabeth heard this, she gave him a very charming look, but she gently twisted her delicate body and dived down like a beautiful snake. Her slender white fingers gently untied the shackles and released the hungry dragon. She looked up at Murphy. Her expression was very gentle, just like a cute kitten. Her bright red lips slowly opened and put the huge faucet into her mouth. She gently inhaled, breathed, and teased with the tip of her tongue.


    "Yi!"


    The wide desk is the most perfect cover. Murphy takes up a document, closes his eyes and enjoys it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 105

    (this is the second watch. There''s another one in the evening. Today, it is estimated to update about 10000 words, calling for recommendation and monthly ticket.)


    ---------------------------------------------


    It''s noon.


    "My Lord!" Outside the door came the announcement of the guard.


    Murphy raised his head and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Come in? "


    "President Gandalf said there was something important to report!" The guard at the door carefully walked into the study and said respectfully.


    Gandalf?


    What''s the matter with him?


    Is there any breakthrough in the alchemy laboratory?


    As soon as Murphy heard this, he became interested and said, "please let him in."


    "Yes." The bodyguard was ordered to leave.


    After a while, Gandalf, the grey robed mage, came in. However, his present appearance was quite different from that before. Originally, he was just an ordinary * * master. Although he was superior in personal strength, he did not have a high status. After all, the power of the casters was limited. People would fear them at most. But now his identity is different. He is one of the two executive deans of Athens college. The combination of strength and power makes his identity more and more different!


    Now Gandalf, the grey robed mage, is comparable to the other six governors in Athens, which is not much inferior.


    Gandalf, the grey robed mage, has a different identity today. In the past, he always wore a grey robe and looked like a wandering caster. But now he is wearing a gorgeous and exquisite gray mage suit. There are arcane patterns inlaid with silver and white magic lines on the edges of the robe, At first glance, it looks like a communist.


    Words. He was one of the two presidents of the Athens academy, and now he is also one of the important figures in the kingdom. It''s OK to keep a low profile, but it can''t be too shabby, can it?


    It''s still Murphy.


    Otherwise. With the style of natural Druids advocating primitive style. I''m afraid I may not be willing to wear it like this.


    Compared with Gandalf, the grey robed mage is much more worldly and tactful. He is much better than Gandalf in dealing with people and managing the whole college. The two teachers have different personalities. But friendship is very good, decades old friend, the successor of the two major arcane factions, the two are complementary.


    **More than half of the research in the alchemy room of Athens college is attributed to Gandalf.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the establishment of the kingdom of Athens, the college also gained a lot of resources, especially the wealth of the aborigines, which gave Murphy a surplus. Naturally. A lot of materials are wasted in the college''s Alchemy room. For example, many achievements have been made recently. For example, pure glass has been produced, and the process of smelting alloy steel has been formed. Pharmaceutics has been able to develop in the direction of Western medicine in previous generations. Two pharmacists invented many commonly used and simple potions, which can be used to treat diseases and injuries.


    Even the research on the "image transmission device", a legacy of the previous era, has made some achievements. Now the 14 large cities in Athens can communicate with each other in words, and use the crystal ball to transmit some simple pictures. The trouble is that it consumes too many resources and needs to consume a lot of gems before finding other alternative energy. The kingdom of Athens could not afford to consume too much.


    These achievements in alchemy are very important!


    The only trouble is that if we want to promote it. It needs a large number of arcane mages and a large number of alchemy apprentices. Now more and more people are waking up to arcane talent. But from the huge demand, I''m afraid it''s not enough. After all, the arcane civilization after the element tide has just developed. It''s impossible to expand it in a short time!


    But these things can already be used in some important fields.


    As long as more and more arcane apprentices are born over time, these alchemy achievements will naturally be popularized.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, Lina inBAS is gone." As soon as he entered the door, Gandalf, the grey robed mage, said anxiously.


    be missing?


    Murphy frowned, then said, "if she''s gone, she''s gone. Maybe it''s a trip. "


    Murphy, the legendary mage girl with big nerves, has no way to deal with her. Different from the honest panda wine fairy panglin Chen, this legendary mage girl with a little brain problems is a very restless master. At first, Murphy had plans to take her into his hands, but later he gradually gave up. After all, the master is so capable of making trouble that Murphy even knows from lingdang that the girl has secretly robbed the black dragon''s nest!


    If you really put her in charge, it will give Murphy a headache to take care of her mess.


    "But the bell and Angela are gone, too!" Gandalf, the grey robed mage, had a painful heart.


    "What


    fuck! fuck! fuck!


    Murphy stood up and yelled angrily: "she has eaten the courage of ambition! Even my maid dares to abduct


    Gandalf, the grey robed mage, gasped at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lingdang and Angela are not only Murphy''s maids, but also one of the two most gifted apprentices in Athens Academy. Lingdang, in particular, has entered the realm of first-class mage in a short period of one year. At present, she has touched the edge of second-class mage. Her talent in arcane magic is even better than Murphy. There are too few people who have the talent of excellent arcane masters. The two masters have no family views and intend to train them to be the successors of the arcane school. However, at this time, the two precious apprentices disappeared together.


    The disappearance of the legendary mage girl is not a big deal.


    As for this legendary mage girl who is a little out of her mind, the two magistrates also know something about her. Her identity is a bit similar to that of Keqing of Athens college. She has no too many restrictions, so she won''t come and will be pulled down if she doesn''t come.


    But when they found out that lingdang and Angela didn''t have class for a few days, they immediately found something wrong.


    After a question, it was found that the two baby apprentices left with the legendary mage girl.


    Now the two teachers are in a bit of a hurry!


    Two gifted apprentices were turned away at once. However, the two old men were so angry that they couldn''t find them for a long time, so they came to report to Murphy in a hurry.


    "When did they disappear?" Murphy''s face was full of anger.


    The higher the status, the more powerful Murphy is. He now asks angrily. Even Gandalf, the grey robed mage, is shocked. Murphy is the emperor killed in the vast corpse. Although he has not been crowned, the momentum of the founding monarch can not be said the same. Unconsciously, his change has even exceeded his own estimation.


    After being in charge of power for a long time, the momentum of the body came into being.


    The momentum of a great dictator like Murphy is even more amazing, but he is calm, seldom angry and not obvious.


    At most, it looks dignified.


    "About three days ago!" Gandalf, the grey robed mage, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    The two girls are not only their precious apprentices, but also Murphy''s close maids. More frankly, they are the intimate maids who warm the bed and feet. The kingdom of Athens allowed polygamy, and the king had no restrictions on wives, and no one dared to put forward such restrictions. If the two girls in the future were to serve Murphy and have the status of imperial concubine, then their status would be different.


    Although it is said that Murphy is addicted to sex, Gandalf, the grey robed mage, knows that Murphy is a man of restraint. He cared for the two maids, but the two apprentices were perfect all the time.


    "I''ve been away for a long time, and now I find out?" Murphy asked angrily.


    But then he remembered that the education system of the mage was very loose, not like the exam oriented education in previous lives. If the mage had to have classes every day, then proficiency was fart! The beginning of a mage''s apprenticeship is a lesson every three days. The rest of the time is to explore, learn and meditate by oneself. The later, the more time the mage spent on self-study, and most of the time he spent studying by himself.


    "Master, when you come in, it''s up to you to practice."


    The path of the caster is almost the same. If there is any difference, the arcane masters will take a period of time every day to answer the questions of the apprentices. If there is anything difficult or unclear, they can take advantage of that time to ask questions. On the road of arcane learning, we need to have a wide range of knowledge, astronomy, geography, humanities, history, and so on. It''s limited to rely on tutors to explain, and we have to study the corresponding fields according to our interests.


    Every other period of time, the two teachers will hold regular classes to explain their own domain knowledge. The apprentices choose the corresponding courses according to their own choice.


    Moreover, the two teachers didn''t agree that the students were only involved in hunting too much. They could only concentrate on one at the beginning.


    Therefore, the apprentice''s curriculum is relatively loose and free. This led to a result, that is, after the two girls left, they didn''t know until now. In a few days, God knows where the legendary mage girl abducted them.


    "Forget it, you go down first." Murphy frowned, waved and said in a deep voice, "I''ll send for them. You can see if there''s any way to sense their tracks. "


    Gandalf nodded and went.


    "Damn it


    When there was no one in the study, murphyton said with gnashing teeth, "how dare you abduct my maid! Don''t let me find you, or I''ll teach you a lesson! "

 V4.Chapter 106

    (this is today''s third watch. Ten thousand words have been updated. Please ask for the minimum monthly pass in your hands. How few monthly passes are there. (sobbing...)


    ----------------------------------------


    Second epoch 378, late November.


    With the arrival of the new year, the kingdom of Athens is also a busy scene. In the past, new year''s celebrations were mostly limited to the city of Athens. However, after Murphy unified the human city-state in the southern plain, the coming New Year''s celebration is an important festival for the whole mankind. After more than a month''s calm, the pain brought by the war is gradually fading. Time has such a magical power. As the Athenian army overthrew the rule of the aristocratic Parliament and strengthened its efforts to eliminate underground creatures, the situation in the whole southern plain began to calm down.


    At least since the unification of Athens, there have been no underground creatures attacking human towns.


    However, the wild is still a dangerous area. There are still many creatures and mutated beasts on the business roads. It will be a long time before we can really get through all the roads in the southern plain. With the continuous evolution of human beings and the mutation of wild animals, more and more Warcraft began to appear, killing a batch and then emerging a batch. At most, Murphy could only keep the official communication between big cities smooth.


    Although it is locked in the strategic map of the auxiliary system of total war, Murphy can only wipe out a large number of creatures at most, such as a single fleeing creature, and can only issue missions to the mercenary union at most.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Still not found?" Murphy frowned, looked at the members of "dark night" and whispered.


    Murphy has set up several spy organizations, and dark night is one of them. During this period of time, Murphy mobilized a lot of manpower to find the two maids and the damned Lina inBAS, but there was no clue. They seem to have disappeared out of thin air, but they have no news. How can Murphy not be angry.


    Now if the legendary mage girl appears in front of Murphy''s eyes. It''s not just about learning lessons.


    Murphy even had the heart to lash her!


    "All right. You step back. Keep an eye on it. Let me know if you have any news Murphy waved, a little fidgety.


    "Yes. Mr. Dagong, the man said goodbye and did not dare to say a word more.


    As a spy, he has the instinct to observe what he says and what he does. Of course, he can see that the Duke is not in a good mood.


    "Damned woman! Where on earth has he gone? " Murphy slapped the table bitterly. He said angrily.


    Now, just as the new year is approaching, he is about to hold the coronation ceremony after the new year. He has no enough energy and manpower to find the two girls. It is not easy to find the legendary mage girl who has some brain problems. But whenever he remembered that his two maids had been abducted by the young master, he was full of anger.


    "Your Highness, here comes queen Avena." Outside the door, the guard was careful.


    Recently, your temper is not very good, although you don''t often get angry. But the look of his eyes still made them feel frightened.


    "Queen Avena? Why is she here? "


    Murphy frowned and said in a slow voice, "please let her in."


    a little while.


    The charming queen EVANA went into her study. She went to the governor''s house not once or twice. The guards in the governor''s house knew her identity. even to the extent that. Because her Majesty''s attitude is quite intimate with Murphy, she will not be stopped when she wanders in many areas of the governor''s house. After all, for these bodyguards, God knows if this gorgeous winged queen will become one of the hostesses here that day.


    As soon as she entered the door, Queen Ivana saw Murphy''s frowning and displeased expression. She was slightly surprised, and then said, "such a fiery look? Who made you angry? "


    "It''s not the fire girl!" Murphy got up and breathed a sigh of relief. In a deep voice.


    Fire girl is Murphy''s private nickname for Lina inBAS. This legendary mage girl chooses the fire element specialization of the plastic energy department. The magic of fire, which makes one''s hand superb, has amazing destructive power! Maybe it''s also because there are too many fire elements. There are also some big nerves. The thinking in the brain always makes people feel strange!


    "She? What happened to her? " Asked queen Avena.


    Murphy said the whole story, and then said, "have you ever seen her?"


    Queen Ivana shook her head, looked thoughtful, and then said, "but the purpose I''m here for today seems to have something to do with this."


    "What''s the relationship?" Murphy hears speech a Leng, opening a way.


    "What do you know about the other side of the karazan mountains?" There was a trace of sadness on queen Avena''s charming face, she said softly.


    "I don''t know much. It''s beyond my control." Murphy noticed the sadness on her Royal Highness''s face and asked, "what''s the matter there?"


    "Well. It''s a big deal Queen Avena said with a bitter smile.


    Big deal?


    Murphy was sitting in a tight seat, looking all ears.


    Queen EVANA took a deep breath and said slowly, "on the other side of the karazan mountains, about 100 kilometers away, there is a natural cave, which is not deep. It is a forbidden area for the living. Even the most powerful underground creatures will stay away from it."


    "Because there are a lot of poisonous gases. As long as these poisonous gases are exposed to a little Mars, they will turn into flaming flames and engulf everything!"


    Murphy was shocked to hear this.


    The first noun that popped out of his mind was actually natural gas!


    There''s oil in the world, which is what people call "black oil". It''s a kind of naturally exposed oil. It''s very viscous. It''s a kind of asphalt. Since the world has oil. Then there will be natural gas. The cave in Queen EVANA''s mouth is probably a natural gas cave. Natural gas is poisonous. I''m afraid that as long as it''s a creature that needs to breathe and nourish its Qi, it can''t stand it.


    "And then?" Murphy asked.


    "Not long ago. There was a big explosion there. And then there was a big fire! " Queen Avena took a deep breath and said, "the fire there has been burning for more than a month, and there is no sign that it will stop!"


    one month?


    Can it burn for such a long time?


    "There are no trees nearby, there is almost nothing to burn except the soil, but the fire has not been extinguished. It''s still burning. "


    "The fire has attracted a lot of abyss demons, many little demons are there, and many intelligent species have begun to worship there!"


    "The high elves also sent people to investigate several times, but the fire was so strong that they could not understand what was going on inside. Just wipe out the little demons there, and then close the area. "


    "But now many intelligent species know it."


    "There is a legend that there is a passage connecting hell, and the cave that has been burning for a whole month is the legendary gate of hell!"


    ¡ª¡ªThe gate of hell?


    Murphy murmured, then said, "no way! Any connection across the plane has strong element fluctuations. I don''t feel any element fluctuations. It can only prove that there is only a natural fire! "


    "But. What kind of fire will burn on land without anything for a whole month! " Said the queen slowly.


    Murphy frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it''s natural gas!"


    natural gas?


    Queen Ivana raised her head suspiciously, looking like an inquiry.


    "It''s a kind of combustible air, and there''s a huge gas reserve under that cave. Natural gas is constantly flowing out from under the cave, so the fire there can last for a whole month Murphy explained a few words casually, regardless of whether queen Avena understood or not.


    "But why hasn''t there been such a long-lasting fire before?" Then queen Avena asked.


    Murphy thought for a while, sorted out the vocabulary, and said in as simple a sentence as possible: "in the past, there was not much natural gas that could leak, but after the big explosion you said, more natural gas was leaked. That''s why the fire there never goes out! "


    The more we talk about this knowledge, the less clear it becomes.


    This is the limitation of the times. Murphy didn''t explain anything more and said, "what does this matter have to do with that?"


    "The fire there may have something to do with the fire girl in your mouth!" Queen Avena thought. He continued: "but I''m not sure! Because a month ago, she used to visit the karazan mountains a lot. Even with the queen Medusa who lives in the karazan mountains! "


    What else?


    Murphy, with a solemn look, asked, "really?"


    "Yes." Her royal highness nodded and said, "that queen Medusa is too dangerous. So I had to send someone to watch her territory


    "She? What do you want to do? " Murphy frowned and thought.


    If she really caused the fire there, what was the purpose of her action, and why did she take her maid?


    Did she remember something?


    Murphy patted his forehead, but there was no way to connect it all reasonably.


    But the amazing intuition told him that there must be something very important in it, which is pure intuitive perception. If you insist on saying something, it''s like predictive perception. This kind of ability was not obvious before, but after the recovery of divine blood, it became more frequent. He would feel the events that happened on the mainland several times.


    "One more thing!" Ivana hesitated for a moment, and finally interrupted Murphy''s meditation. She said with a heavy expression: "the abyss demons in many places nearby are moving towards there, and the demons seem to have found something special there. Fire is one of the powers of demons, many demons are not afraid of the raging fire! These demons are coming in an endless stream, and there are even some medium level Unicorn demons and so on. "


    "The high elves are laying a defense line nearby! A group of Druids are also coming to try to put out the fire there


    "The movement of those demons seems to be to continue to detonate the cave there, turn it into a real place of fire, and become the second outpost after mount modo!"


    "Now, the situation nearby is very tense!"


    Detonate?


    When Murphy heard this, he suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The demons of the abyss are limited by the plane law, so it is quite difficult to come to this world, but it does not mean that there is no way. For example, the demons detonated mount modo, which is an active volcano in the Yunzhong mountain range, and this really established a base in this world. Murphy doesn''t have to worry about it because it''s very far from the southern plains, separated by Orc empires, descendants of giants and high elves.


    But if that cave was also detonated and turned into a place of fire, it would be really bad.


    The kalazan mountains are not far from the southern plain, which is only one or two hundred kilometers at most. If it really becomes one of the outposts of the abyss demons, I''m afraid that the southern plain, the southern wilderness, the barren rock Highlands, the Sharma basin and other places will become dangerous!


    Because they may be invaded by abyss monsters at any time!


    But at this time.


    **Shi Meilin walked into the study in a hurry. He couldn''t even wait for the guard to give a notice. He didn''t look at Queen Ivana beside him and said anxiously, "no! My Lord


    "That Lina inBAS not only took Dingdang and Angela, but also secretly took the Dragon Crystal of the white dragon!"


    "That dragon crystal is constantly releasing energy now!"


    "On the other side of the karazan mountains!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Longjing has powerful energy, it is not easy to use it. The power of the dragon is too violent. If it is directly used, it will be immediately attacked by the powerful magic. It is not easy to make a staff from the Dragon Crystal, because making a staff is a very complicated and huge project. Especially when using the Dragon Crystal, it not only needs the corresponding precious materials to carry and transmit its great magic, At the same time, we also need to carve countless complex and mysterious arcane magic patterns!


    The staff made of Longjing is absolutely a legendary weapon!


    And the time it takes to make such weapons is definitely not just one day or two.


    So.


    Although Longjing has been taken out all the time, there is no way to use it, because there is no other precious material, so there is no way to start.


    But!


    Just today.


    The two magistrates suddenly found that the Dragon Crystal hidden in the alchemy room all the time was a fake one. What they put there was just a lifelike mountain crystal! The crystal is as like as two peas, which are accompanied by the superb arcane runes, which make the wave and the appearance of them look exactly like the Dragon crystals before. Fortunately, master Meilin was a cautious man. After he got the Dragon Crystal, he marked a hidden magic mark on it.


    As long as anyone extracts or mobilizes the energy in the Dragon Crystal, the mark can tell him the specific location.


    Just now!


    **Shi Meilin suddenly felt a wave of magic mark coming from the other side of the karazan mountains. Then, in a daze, he found that the Dragon Crystal in the laboratory had been quietly switched!

 V4.Chapter 107

    "What


    "Long Jing stolen?"


    When Murphy heard the news, he was furious. A sudden burst of murderous gas made the two people in the room scared! In particular, Shi Meilin was in a cold sweat and did not dare to move. Murphy specially gave Long Jing to him for safekeeping. He has told him several times, but now Long Jing has been transferred unconsciously. His responsibility can be said to be the biggest!


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    "It''s definitely not that simple. I''m sure there''s something hidden in it that I didn''t understand!"


    Murphy is a little sorry now. Because Lina inBAS really agreed to let him stay. After all, she is a revolutionary in the field of legend. Can''t he go out with a cold face? It''s been more than a year since I came to Athens. This young mage has always been very self-contained. At most, she has never done anything wrong except to travel several times at regular intervals.


    What I didn''t expect at first was that this time I had such a big disaster. I don''t know whether it was premeditated or something else!


    Murphy glared at Shi Meilin and wanted to scold him, but finally he took it back. The old man was old and had a white beard. He himself is a bit wrong in this matter, and can''t blame it all on him.


    Bell and Angela must be found!


    And Long Jing, who was secretly taken away by Lina inBAS, wants to return to Zhao perfectly!


    Now Murphy is really on fire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s not too late. We''ll get up and look for her at once!" Murphy pondered for a moment, then immediately clapped.


    Whether the birth of the gate of hell has something to do with the girl who loves making trouble and playing with fire or not, Murphy needs to go and have a look in person because she is so close to Athens. Otherwise, it will be a hidden danger after all. And according to the clues provided by Queen EVANA, this matter is likely to have something to do with that girl. After all, she is the only one who can play with fire in this world!


    With that, Murphy even took a few people out of the governor''s house. Towards the temple of leadership.


    The kingdom of Athens was established. Although he has not yet been officially crowned king, many statutes have gradually been drawn up. In the same way, because of this, the Olympian theology has entered the most prosperous period. Millions of people in the southern plains are the undeveloped sources of faith. It needs to be developed by several chief priests of the temple.


    Now in Athens, neither the chief priests of war nor Helen, the priest of love, are in the city.


    The newly born fire god priesthood has no divine brilliance, but is a powerful mortal. His strength is too weak to be considered by Murphy. Today in Athens, only the high priest in the center of the town is the most powerful. The risk of this trip may not be small. Murphy was worried that she could not cope with it alone, so she decided to take the high priest with her.


    Although the high priest looks weak. But after all, she was born with Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and the vice priesthood of the goddess of war is not just a decoration.


    The temple of leadership.


    Murphy left the others outside and entered alone.


    As the high priest became more closely connected with Athena, the goddess of wisdom, the more limited she was. Now the high priest has rarely left the temple. Even if she left Athens, she would be subject to very strict plane reaction.


    "Here you are." When Murphy entered the temple, the high priest slowly opened his eyes and said softly.


    Her eyes are a little golden, and her radiance is almost integrated with the statue of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Her white robe is wrapped in radiance, and looks like a saint! every single day. Every moment, her strength is growing. Now she and Athena, the goddess of wisdom, are like two interconnected individuals, one high. One is low, one is strong, and the other is weak. But because of this, the injection of the power of faith poured more of the power into her.


    To use a simple example, the rule seeks a balance between Athena and the goddess of wisdom. Unequal forces cause the balance to topple, so naturally, it is like flowing water flowing towards the lower part, until the balance between the two is restored. The high priest and Athena, the goddess of wisdom, are one. Their common characteristics make the divine power find a balance in them.


    "Well. It''s a big deal. " Murphy looked at the high priest''s golden eyes. He could feel that the high priest''s divine power was stronger and stronger, and the divine brilliance was stronger and stronger. If there was no accident, I''m afraid she would become a God in the near future and become another god besides Athena, the goddess of wisdom. The two had a connection from the soul, but they were in charge of different clergy.


    Every time I think about it, Murphy''s heart is filled with a huge ambition!


    The high priest looked solemn, then slowly closed his beautiful eyes and said in a soft voice, "well, I see. They went east again, and they found a cave, which was full of strange smell, very violent


    "Fire! What a big fire She seems to be setting up a magic array Long Jing! She actually took out nine dragon crystals!... "


    "Oh... Pooh!..."


    As soon as the high priest was shocked, she seemed to be hit hard. Her eyes suddenly opened, and a little blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. She struggled to get up and said anxiously to Murphy, "go! Go east! She opened the space crack


    Murphy rushed to the side, helped the high priest''s precarious figure, and said, "what''s up? Are you ok? "


    As the incarnation of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, the high priest is now born with her, and naturally inherits part of the power of wisdom. Obviously, she just used this kind of strength to get hurt for some reasons.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a prophecy reaction! I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay in this space for long The high priest noticed the care on Murphy''s face. She put out her white fingers and gently stroked his face. She said softly, "never mind. I''ll be back in a moment. We''d better get there as soon as possible. That girl broke a space crack with Longjing. I feel a great crisis! If the devil of the abyss seizes the opportunity, I''m afraid there will be a steady stream of demons coming to this world! "


    Murphy nodded and said in a deep voice, "well, I''ll be there now."


    From the high priest''s words, he also understood the importance of things, he did not hesitate, directly picked up the high priest''s mature body, and rushed to the outside of the temple. There was a faint blush on the high priest''s soft face. After a little struggle, he quietly let Murphy hold him and went out. No matter who uses this ability, they will pay a price, even the gods!


    She is still very weak for the time being.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Don''t ask, it''s terrible! We''ll be there at once. " Murphy looked at a few people outside the hall. Without time to explain anything, he said directly: "go to the barracks, we''ll go from the sky!"


    With that, he took the reins from the general''s bodyguard, lifted the high priest on his horse, and then turned himself over.


    "Drive!" As soon as Murphy raised the whip and pulled it down, the horses under the seat flew in the direction of the gate!


    The others had never seen Murphy''s expression so solemn and anxious that they couldn''t care more. Avina, the queen of wingers, took off her big cloak, but she didn''t care that this was the temple. There were many ordinary people. She gave up the original cover, opened her snow-white wings, flapped a pair of huge wings, and chased Murphy in the direction of leaving.


    "Floatation!"


    "Feather of the wind!"** Shi Meilin also recited a few incantations, and his gorgeous robe gave off a faint radiance. Then he rose up and chased the people who had left. Now is the early stage of the element age, and the beginning of the arcane civilization. The real flying skill has not been born, and not many people can rely on magic to support the consumption of direct flight. But a lot of alternative magic has been developed by casters. It''s just like the method used by master Merlin. First, he uses a simple floating technique to suspend himself, and then uses the power of the wind to help him fly.


    In this way, although not able to fly freely, but it greatly saves the consumption of magic.


    The elemental tide has just begun, and the talents of the casters have just awakened. Now they don''t have enough magic to support those powerful magic. Even a few * * masters have just entered the field of level 5 mages. However, these people who have become casters before the tide of elements have incomparable talents, and their growth speed is more abnormal than others!


    Drive!


    Murphy, with the high priest riding out of the dust, rushed directly into the barracks, followed by Queen Avena, who was flying with her wings, and finally Merlin, who was flying hard.


    When the party entered the barracks, Murphy didn''t have time to say anything more. He directly ordered to the guard, "go! Go


    "Go and get those Griffins!"


    Griffin?


    Is there a griffin in Athens?


    At Murphy''s words, the guard of the barracks was dumbfounded. He only knew that there were good horses in the camp, but there were Griffins in it!


    "What are you doing?" Murphy reprimanded, and immediately remembered that such a confidential thing might not be known to a little bodyguard. So he went directly to the camp with a group of people. At this time, an Athenian general also came. Hearing Murphy''s instructions, he immediately led people to take out several Griffins sent by barbarians behind the camp.


    These successful domesticated Griffins were recently sent to Athens. They belong to the highest level of military secrets. Ordinary people don''t know anything about them!

 V4.Chapter 108

    ; Griffin!


    When I saw the Raptors brought by the Athenian general, the camp was full of excitement. Around many aboriginal soldiers are involuntarily around, want to see this legendary creature! Even a few guys who had been whipped by the Spartan officers stretched their necks and looked inside curiously. These Griffins are the top military secrets of Athens. If Murphy had not rushed to the other side of the karazan mountains, he could only fly through the air and would not have been exposed so soon.


    Griffin is a legendary creature.


    They have the body and claws of a lion, the head and wings of an eagle. Perhaps because they are very close to the sky, Griffins have the color of feathers and fur like sunlight. The lion''s back is covered with yellowish brown fur, and the eagle''s head and forelimbs are covered with golden feathers, but it may also be milky white feathers with deep red spots. Their head and wing feathers may be blue or green, and their chest feathers may be reddish red, while their beak and feet, like eagles, may range from transparent yellow to gorgeous gold, and their claws may be black


    The coat color of male Griffins is darker, while that of female Griffins is lighter. With the passage of time, the more powerful Griffins are, the darker the coat color will be, and finally gradually change to dark gold!


    Griffin is one of the overlord creatures in the sky, fierce and warlike, almost not afraid of any enemy! Even groups of Griffins dare to attack when they encounter a dragon invading their territory!


    The ferocity of this Raptor can be seen from this!


    However, because of this, it is very difficult to domesticate Griffins. It can be said that they are one of the most difficult creatures to domesticate on the mainland. The real wild Griffins are very difficult to domesticate. They are fierce and proud, and they are brave and fearless creatures! At present, the vast majority of Griffins on the mainland are domesticated since childhood, and then gradually domesticated. Although they are much less wild, their fierce nature makes them have strong lethality!


    A domesticated Griffin can fight two horned Eagles!


    If the wild Griffin is not domesticated, even in the face of Hurricane karazan pterosaur, dare to scratch two claws. Let''s not say whether we can win or not, just this brave and fearless momentum is quite powerful!


    Griffins rarely act alone, or at least a pair of them hunt together. Therefore, when they encounter Griffins, many creatures will choose to avoid, because a group of Griffins may be attracted if they are not careful. Griffins are very vengeful. Wild Griffins are not friendly.


    Griffins have a long life span and may live for centuries. 150 years is the average natural life of a wild Griffin.


    When an adult Griffin stands on four feet, regardless of its tail length, it is about 10 to 15 feet long. The male weighs about 2100 pounds (nearly a ton), while the female weighs about a third less. What supports this weight in flight is a pair of wings with a span of 8 to 15 meters. To encourage such wings and provide strength for powerful forelimbs, we can imagine how the Griffin has developed and thick chest muscles.


    The eyes of Griffins are ruby red, but they will gradually turn to gold over time. They are natural Warcraft. Many Griffins of good blood are born to mobilize the energy of wind elements. Their eyes are so sharp that they can see a horse in the distance from 3200 meters. Griffins like to eat horses, especially horses and their relatives (Eagles, horses, unicorns, etc.).


    But in the absence of food, any creature will become their target, including humans!


    Griffins are very unpopular in the territory of the elves, and even will be expelled by the high elves and wild Druids, because this bold creature, even driven by special hobbies, will include the unicorn advocated by the elves in the diet. A single Griffin may not have the ability to hunt unicorns, but a group of Griffins is a nightmare for unicorns!


    Not only unicorns, but also horned eagles and Pegasus, a rare flying horse, are in their recipes. And these creatures are very close to the elves, and even many live near the elves'' cities.


    Therefore, Griffins generally live in places where there are no elves, such as near the high cliffs of dangerous peaks.


    by the way.


    Griffins also like shiny things.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Griffin!"


    "It''s really a griffin!"


    For human beings, Griffin is a very familiar but strange creature, because in human legend, Griffin is a widely spread creature, but in real terms, it is not many human beings have really seen. Xize, one of the ancient heroes, has a golden Griffin painted on his shield. It is said that this ancient hero has a powerful Griffin companion!


    Griffins were first domesticated by the dwarves. The legendary Griffin knight is one of the top arms of the dwarves.


    But.


    In fact, the dwarves don''t have many Griffins now. It''s not enough to form a large-scale Griffin cavalry Corps. At most, it''s just a griffin cavalry team. Under the tide of elements, ordinary wild animals are mutating, and the ability of Griffins is also greatly enhanced. Most of the Griffins used to be about three meters, but now there are countless Griffins whose physique has grown to more than three meters. The physique of many male Griffins has reached nearly a ton!


    This makes it countless times more difficult to domesticate Griffins!


    And the difficulty of capturing Griffins is also rising. In addition to the Griffins that grow up by themselves, it is more and more difficult for all races to domesticate wild Griffins.


    "Go. Now let''s go. " Murphy nodded to the high priest, then took the high priest and sat on the back of the Griffins, which had been domesticated for use as flying scouts with saddles.


    Barbarians have been studying how to domesticate Griffins.


    They have studied how to domesticate Griffins for hundreds of years since the age of enlightenment.


    It was not long ago that the first God of human beings was born. With the help of the power of the gods, the method of domesticating Griffins was achieved. Now the territory of the barbarians is a county of the Duchy of Athens. Although they are still the chieftains, they still belong to the Duchy of Athens in name. These Griffins were sent by the chiefs of barbarian human beings. Their purpose was to express their own attitude.


    After all, mankind is now united under one banner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy and the high priest went on a Griffin. The Griffin is golden in hair, four meters long, powerful and magnificent. Its weight is probably more than a ton. It has almost no problem carrying two people. However, Shi Meilin went to another Griffin carefully. Although he knew a lot about the habits of Griffins, it was the first time for him to actually sit down. Even if he was a good domesticated Griffin, he was still afraid of the fierce name of this Raptor.


    As for Queen Avena, she doesn''t need that.


    The proud queen seems to be very curious about Griffins. She looks them up and down for a few times. The domesticated Griffins are gentle and not afraid of life.


    "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo


    Two male Griffins, weighing more than one ton, spread their wings. Their wings are 12 meters long. Their huge wings are flapping. The strong wind blows sand and rocks all around, and many people can''t even open their eyes! Griffin is not only one of the overlord in the sky, but also a ferocious beast on the ground. As soon as the two male Griffins flapped their wings, the strong wind brought about an amazing momentum, which made many soldiers change color.


    It is conceivable that when groups of Griffins appear, their deterrent power is amazing!


    The whirring wind.


    Griffins fly very fast. After rising to 3000 meters, Murphy can only hear the wind blowing in his ears.


    But for the first time in his life, Murphy was excited to fly something other than a plane. Besides, the riding creature is Griffin, the legendary sky overlord, which is much more domineering than a private plane.


    After flying into the sky, the Griffin''s momentum will show no doubt.


    After seeing two Griffins, all kinds of birds and birds in the sky quickly avoided. Even after entering the karazan mountains, Murphy saw an adult hurricane pterosaur. However, this hurricane pterosaur didn''t mean to provoke the Griffins. After confirming that Murphy didn''t intend to invade its territory, the adult karazan hurricane pterosaur let it pass.


    There are also living Griffins on the other side of the karazan mountains. They have fought with the karazan hurricane pterosaur many times!


    In the end, there seems to be a tacit understanding between the two. As long as they do not invade others'' territory openly, there will be no war. Hurricane karazan pterosaurs are strong, but Griffins are mostly in groups. The difference between the two is not big. It''s not a wise choice to provoke Griffins. This kind of creature is too ambitious. It''s not only belligerent, but also vengeful!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If the distance of 100 kilometers is from land, we have to cross the karazan mountains. I don''t know how long it will take to get there.


    But with the air mount, it''s totally different.


    Soon, Murphy flew over the karazan mountains and entered the land separated by the southern plain. Under the guidance of Queen Avena, he saw the sky shining fire in the distance. Even if it was tens of kilometers away, Murphy could see the dazzling red!


    "The fire seems to be getting bigger." Queen Avena approached Murphy, flapping her white wings, worried.


    Just then, Murphy heard a few hisses.


    Then, on a mountain not far away, he saw a few horned Eagles rising up into the sky, and then a huge eagle spread its wings and approached them quickly!

 V4.Chapter 109

    It''s the high elves!


    Murphy frowned and motioned the others to stop, then waited for the horned eagles to approach. Since the high elves have sent people to garrison here, it seems that the seriousness of the matter is not small. As soon as Murphy''s mind turned, he immediately thought of many things, but he still waited for them to get close, so as to avoid some misunderstanding.


    "It''s you!"


    "Griffin? Have humans domesticated Griffins? "


    A few horned Eagles didn''t come, and they circled not far away. They seemed to be afraid of Griffins under Murphy. The Griffin, who was very obedient before, was ready to move after seeing a few horned eagles, so Murphy had to ask the high priest to pacify them with divine power. Horned eagles have deer and horse shapes. They are one of the favorite prey of Griffins. They have a special interest in them, so the horned Eagles do not dare to let them close to avoid any accident. After all, Griffins are not the dominant birds of prey that horned Eagles can fight.


    Horned eagles are omnivores, perhaps because they have been with elves for too long.


    Many horned Eagles feed on the fruits of plants. Only occasionally do they kill their prey and eat meat several times a month.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The man who spoke was Murphy''s old acquaintance, the giant eagle Druid he had seen several times.


    Since we have acquaintances, it''s much better.


    At least don''t worry about the misunderstanding, so Murphy nodded and didn''t explain much. After all, the Griffin is the top military secret of Athens. There''s no need to say too much to an outsider. He just looked at the fire over there and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on here? I came as soon as I got the news! "


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Murphy made friends with the noble rose Tyrande. For a moment, the giant eagle Druid didn''t know if Murphy got the news from her, and then came to support her. In fact, a few days ago, they sent a signal to moonlight forest for help, because the fire was so huge that they could not control it. However, the giant eagle Druid did not ask whether it was the helper that rose Tyrande asked for. It was not important. The important thing was that the reinforcements were coming now, so he had some strength.


    "It''s a bit bad! Many lower demons are attracted by the fire here and are coming here. " The Druid shook his head and said in a deep voice, "the fire has become bigger than before these two days. There is no way to control it!"


    "And I don''t know who is in the fire. I used the fire to open up a huge field of fire elements! Now not only are the abyss demons unable to enter, even we have no way! We are informing the emerald dream and the Cenarion Council to ask the great druid to send more high-level Druids to put out the fire here! "


    Fire element field?


    Isn''t this the ability that legendary casters can use? Is Lena inBAS really in here? Is she responsible for all this?


    Murphy looked at the high priest involuntarily. The high priest nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Murphy pulled the Griffin''s reins and flew towards the fire ahead. The others quickly followed.


    However, the elves did not dare to fly the horned Eagle too close, for fear that it would stimulate the Griffin''s appetite, so they could only hang far behind. However, the giant eagle Druid had no worries. For him, the Griffin was very familiar.


    "What a big fire


    More than ten miles away from the burning place, Murphy felt the raging heat wave in the air. The temperature around him was at least 45 degrees. Even the sitting Griffin was not used to it and became quite uneasy. If the high priest had not appeased them with divinity, they might not have been near such a place. As for the horned eagles, they fell down in the previous place, and only the giant eagle Druid, relying on his strength, did not fear, but followed up.


    "The last time I came, the fire wasn''t so big!" Queen Ivana frowned and looked at the fire anxiously. She said in a low voice, "the last time I brought my people to check, the fire only covered a few hundred meters at most, but now it has expanded nearly ten times!"


    The fire is raging in the distance!


    The blaze was burning in the air. The area covered by the blaze was about one or two kilometers in diameter. The heat wave was rolling in and Murphy was sweating.


    "Originally, the fire here burned for a month, gathering a lot of fire energy. Just a few days ago, I don''t know who entered the center of the fire. With the help of the fire and the highly condensed energy of fire elements, a large field of fire elements was opened up! " Although the giant eagle Druid is not a natural magic specialty, none of his high-level druids who have lived for hundreds of years are very erudite. He then said: "now there are violent fire elements everywhere, and the condensed high temperature has even been able to melt steel. Even some abyss demons with fire resistance sneak into it and are instantly burned to coke!"


    "The wild energy has begun to penetrate the force of the potential plane, and these highly condensed fire energy has transferred the wave to the element potential plane!"


    "Now there are a lot of fire elves in it!"


    "I''m afraid that the person who can not be afraid of such a high temperature fire is a master in the field of legend, and he is specialized in fire elements. That''s why he can be immune to such a fire!"


    It must be her!


    Murphy has seen only Lena inBAS as a caster in the world who can play fire so well.


    Her natural ability is fire element specialization. She was born with the ability to use fire elements, and she has high resistance to fire. Apart from her, only bells in the kingdom of Athens are also fire elements, which is why Lina inBAS always wanted to take bells as disciples. However, Murphy has always been worried about giving the bell to this young mage who is not normal.


    "A little higher!" Murphy seems to have found something, driving the sitting Griffin to fly higher.


    He looked into the distance at the blaze, frowned and said in a deep voice, "did you find anything?"


    "It''s like... It''s like the coverage of the fire is changing!" Queen Avena rose to an altitude of several thousand meters, which was enough to make her look down on the whole flame. She covered her mouth in surprise, and then said, "the scope of the flame is gradually changing, it seems to be some kind of pattern?"


    ¡ª¡ª"It''s the nine star array!"


    At the moment, Murphy''s face was very solemn, and slowly spat out these words.


    They were shocked and suddenly found that the fire shrouded in a radius of several kilometers did gradually appear in nine corners, and the rising height of the fire automatically formed a huge magic array! When this huge magic array is gradually taking shape, the heat wave in the air has become more and more intense, and the temperature has suddenly risen to more than 50 degrees, which has begun to exceed the range of ordinary people.


    "Come down! Griffins can''t stand the heat any more. "


    "Let''s go on foot." Murphy clearly found that the sitting Griffins had begun to show signs of being out of control. He motioned for the people to fall in front of him, and then put two Griffins away. The temperature here is beyond their tolerance. I''m afraid they will defecte if they continue to stay.


    It landed on the ground.


    At this time, Murphy found that the ground had become a piece of scorched earth, and the wild fire energy penetrated into the earth, causing the land under his feet to crack.


    There was no vitality around. Although it was not burned by the fire, the trees had already died because of the loss of water. According to this temperature continue to rise up, I''m afraid these dead plants will be spontaneous combustion. At that time, I''m afraid a huge forest fire swept the whole karazan mountains. No wonder these Druids were so worried!


    "Isolation - element barrier!"


    Murphy and Shi Meilin jointly opened an element barrier to cover the crowd, temporarily isolating the high temperature and wild fire energy.


    Queen Avena looks a little uneasy. The snow-white wings behind her always make her anxious in such a high temperature and fire situation. But she did not choose to leave, but with the people continue to go deep.


    "Look at the ground!" Murphy suddenly stops and points to the road.


    The ground has been dry to crack, so the trace on the ground is very clear. Murphy noticed that there is a snake like mark under his feet, which is about 40 cm wide. The only one that can leave such a big mark is the python living in the primitive jungle. However, the python likes water and humidity. The environment here is too late for them to escape, so the only explanation is!


    ¡ª¡ª"Queen Medusa!"


    Several people have changed color, even the giant eagle Druid is no exception, obviously he also knows that there is a terrible queen Medusa living here!


    "The time that the trace left should not be long, and she must have just passed here!" Murphy twisted up a handful of clay, looked at it, and made a rough calculation. There is also dust left by snakes on the ground. If they passed through very early, I''m afraid these traces have been blown away by the wind.


    Those who have studied physics all know that alternating cold and hot air flow will form wind.


    The temperature here is so high that it is much higher than that of the outside world. When the hot air in the burning place meets the outside air, there will be a strong wind. If the trace can still be left, it proves that the time she passed is not long.


    "Why is queen Medusa here?" Murphy frowned, feeling that the situation was a little beyond estimate.


    However, it''s impossible to go back now. Since we have come, how can we not make things clear! That Lina inBAS stole Long Jing from Athens and abducted Murphy''s two maids. Now she''s making such a big noise!


    If you don''t figure it out, Murphy won''t be reconciled.


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 110

    The deeper inside, the higher the temperature.


    The so-called element field, in fact, is to highly condense the energy of a certain element, and then suppress other elements, so that other elements become rare, and the activity of elements begins to decrease. In this way, in the area covered by the element field, in addition to the corresponding element magic, other element magic will be greatly weakened!


    It''s not easy to open the elemental realm, even for the caster in the legend realm.


    The field of activating elements needs some harsh conditions. For example, Lina inBAS opened the field of fire elements here. First, with the help of the special terrain here and the natural gas overflowing underground, she set a big fire here and made it burn for a whole month! In this month, with the burning of the fire, the temperature around gradually increased, and the energy of fire elements began to gather here. With the gathering of energy of fire elements, the energy of other elements was excluded, which provided the basic conditions for opening the field of fire elements.


    "Bang!"


    "Fireball!"


    Murphy opened his mouth to say a mantra, and then a fireball the size of a basketball appeared in his hand. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary control, I''m afraid the condensed fireball would have burned his clothes. After all, although the caster can control the elemental energy, if it is out of control, it will be backfired. He frowned and looked at the puzzled people, and said slowly, "the fire element here is very active. When you cast fire magic, it is at least five times enhanced!"


    In the past, Murphy''s fireball technique was the largest in the size of billiards, but now it has been upgraded to basketball.


    We can imagine how high the activity and content of elements are in the field of fire elements!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The party continued to go deep, as expected. As the giant eagle Druid said, Murphy and others saw the fire elves in the flames! They are creatures of the elemental plane, but they do not belong to the scope of the elemental man, but belong to one of the elemental elves. Elemental biology is a special kind of biology. Most of them have no sex. The way to reproduce is to divide. They are mostly made up of energy, which is part of their body.


    Elemental man is different from elemental spirit.


    Elemental man is just like an intelligent creature like human beings, belonging to the kind that can create civilization, which is very rare! The elemental elves, on the other hand, are just like wild animals or other lower barbarians. They don''t have much wisdom. It''s a lot of instinct! These fire elves are attracted by the highly condensed energy of fire elements here, and then come to this plane with the help of the penetrated energy gap. It''s hard for a real elemental man to be summoned by casters. Most of them are elemental elves, which are creatures like fire element.


    However, if anyone can successfully sign a soul contract with the element man, he can have the affinity of certain elements, and his own strength will be greatly improved. Therefore, many casters have gone deep into the elemental plane to find the city where the elemental people live.


    The temperature in the flame is very high!


    On the land enveloped by the fire, the soil below has been melted. The phenomenon of vitrification appeared in many places. You can imagine how amazing the temperature inside is!


    "It''s her!" From a distance, Murphy saw the striking figure. It was the queen Medusa.


    The queen of Medusa has dark golden eyes. A pair of beautiful to the extreme, full of incomparable temptation and amorous feelings, but also the world''s most dangerous pair of eyes! It''s a pair of eyes that can''t be described with words, as if with innate magic! Anyone who sees her at the first sight can''t help but focus on her eyes!


    She watched Murphy and his party silently, and finally fixed her eyes on the high priest. There was a doubt in her eyes, as if she didn''t understand.


    The silvery scales sparkled in the firelight. She was very long, even with the tail of her lower body circling. Standing up at a height of more than two meters, her appearance is extremely attractive. It is even more bewitching than the legendary demon from the abyss. His long golden hair is spread to his waist, his skin below his neck is as white as snow, and he wears simple clothes on his full chest, which can only cover the key.


    Continuing down, there is the amazing water snake waist. Like human beings, she has a small navel, and her lower body is extremely slender snake tail, which is nearly seven meters long. This slender snake tail makes her have a strange beauty in the enchantment, which seems to attract other people''s attention like a magnet. However, everyone tried to restrain this kind of violence, because this is a real beauty snake, and also the most dangerous beauty snake in the world!


    "You shouldn''t be here." Queen Medusa looked at the high priest and said slowly.


    Her manner is very natural, only doubts, but no fear, seems not to notice Murphy and others, her dark golden eyes have been locked in the high priest''s body. The snake tail of her lower body began to swim, and the silver white scales seemed to surge like water waves, full of this incomparable sense of monstrous beauty. She slowly approached, and then came to the high priest.


    "It seems that you should not stay in this world, but I don''t understand why you are still the body of mortals!" Compared with the enchantment of Queen Medusa, the gentle face of the high priest seemed to be the spring breeze, which suddenly dissipated the pressure brought by the terrible queen. She quietly took a step forward, protecting Murphy behind her, calmly.


    "I have no way to unite my faith, so I can only seize the Godhead." Queen Medusa is still very calm, as if to say a very common thing. She looked at the high priest thoughtfully, then glanced at Murphy behind her and said slowly, "my ethnic group is too weak. My ethnic group is scattered all over the mainland. Although I can make mortals fear me, it is difficult to gather true faith."


    Godhead?


    A few people present had been shocked and speechless for a long time.


    What kind of monster is the queen medusa in front of her! How strong is her strength? It is the first time that Murphy has ever seen the existence of the high priest in such an equal manner!


    Boom!


    The earth suddenly began to shake up, the rich fire element energy also began to rage, as if there might be a big explosion at any time!


    Strong element fluctuation makes everyone present look different!


    "The girl inside cheated me out of one of my hair. I''m going to take it back now." Queen Medusa''s look turned solemn and said slowly, "if you want to enter, you can follow me, but don''t get too close to me."


    "Even if you are close to the gods..." the maiden king of Medusa glanced at the high priest, and then went towards the burning flame.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Can you keep up?" Murphy looks at the high priest.


    It''s a fake to say you don''t worry.


    The momentum of this queen Medusa is amazing!


    Compared with her, the momentum of Queen Avena is simply weak! To be honest, Murphy''s heart is also bumpy. The eyes of the queen Medusa are dark gold, which means that she is already the most powerful Queen of Medusa, but the scales of her lower body are silver white, the kind of silver flowing with a strange luster, which is a color never recorded in history, as if with some special meaning!


    The high priest nodded and followed with a dignified slow step.


    Since the high priest nodded, Murphy naturally followed. Murphy followed. The others hesitated for a moment and finally walked up together.


    This magnificent scene may not be encountered several times in one''s life.


    Now that I''ve come here, it''s a pity that I don''t go in and have a look. What''s more, there is a queen Medusa with unknown strength to lead the way!


    One step, two steps, three steps.


    When the enchanting queen Medusa came to the flame, she slowly closed her eyes. Her long golden hair was flying in the wind. Each hair was like a snake in a strange place, as if it was going to change in the next moment. She turned into a snake in the legend!


    Suddenly, she opened it!


    An unparalleled pressure burst out with her own as the center, and the dark golden light shone on the burning flame in front of her eyes like substance! At that moment, Murphy even felt his blood stopped flowing, as if his flesh and blood had become stiff, and his bones were gradually turning into stones under the dark golden light!


    Queen Medusa turned her back to the crowd, but the power of terror when she opened her eyes still made all hearts tremble!


    The beating of the flame began to become slow, just like carrying a heavy load. The original red flame began to change color gradually, from red to dark yellow, and finally changed to a yellow flame!


    Then, the scene that made Murphy almost stare off his eyes appeared.


    The beating flames suddenly stopped, just like a vivid mural. Then the mural began to break and crack, and the burning flame turned into a piece of earth gray dust and fell on the earth. For a moment, a five meter wide passage was cleared out of the burning flame. The flames around seemed to be affected by some mysterious force. As soon as they were close to the passage, they turned into a piece of yellowish powder.


    Shocked!!!


    Murphy was shocked and speechless.


    Even on the face of the high priest, there was an irrepressible shock.


    What kind of power is this?


    It''s so terrible that even the fire can be petrified!

 V4.Chapter 111

    What kind of power is this?


    It''s so terrible that even the fire can be petrified!


    Murphy can''t help but remember that when she first met the queen of Medusa, Lena inBAS used some kind of Mirror magic to spy on her trace, but she didn''t expect that she could petrify the mirror image of Lena inBAS from such a distance when she opened her eyes one or two kilometers apart! It''s a real mirror made up of elemental energy. It''s petrified at such a long distance!


    Is it an epic existence?


    Even a demigod whose strength is close to the gods, but who is stranded in the mortal world because of his inability to gather faith?


    The number of Medusa is very rare, and the possibility of the birth of gods is very low. For other creatures, they are legendary, dangerous and evil!


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the Medusa people are, they can become real gods.


    However, there is no absolute, can not condense the divine, but there are other ways. For example, take the divine status of other gods, or even kill a real God and replace it. But this kind of thing is quite difficult, because gods rarely come to the material plane, and the existence of killing gods is rare, but quite rare.


    In addition, the only way Murphy can think of is to kill the abyss demon.


    The soul of high-level demons itself is a fragment of Godhead without attributes, and the devil king takes the complete Godhead as the soul core. They were born from the abyss, and these characteristics are innate. So the demons of the abyss fight against the gods, because killing the gods greatly improves their strength! And the gods also join hands to resist the invasion of the abyss demons, killing these higher demons can also enhance their strength.


    Above the era!


    From the golden Titan period to the silver Titan period. In fact, the existence of the gods in the sky is closely related to the invasion of the abyss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After entering this land of flame, Murphy became more and more absolutely energetic, and this amazing saturation even exceeded the range of the material plane. As a result, there were many illusions in the rising flame. For example, some flames turned into burning volcanoes. Or into hot magma everywhere!


    "The energy of elements condensed at this point has begun to exceed the load borne by the plane!" As a caster who has received the education of alchemy civilization of another medium level civilization, Murphy''s ability in arcane may not be too high, but his insight is much better than others. After all, it''s to raise the city to the sky and trace back to a brilliant civilization in the age of the arcane empire. There are also a lot of information about the plane.


    "This is coinciding with the node of a fire element potential plane! If this continues. This will become a transfer station connecting the fire element plane! " Murphy''s expression is inexplicable, looking at the scene which is transformed from the flame, he said in a deep voice.


    Space has a limit to bear, where the concentration of fire elements has exceeded the range of material potential surface, or even approached the level of element potential surface. When the energy fluctuations with too high intensity overlap, they will attract each other and open a connecting channel. If we use the method of modern science, it is to form a wormhole tearing space!


    If you continue to let this go, I''m afraid there will be a steady stream of fire element plane creatures coming!


    What the hell does Lena inBAS want?


    Murphy had an amazing guess in his mind, but he was still not sure. Because before seeing the girl who didn''t play cards according to common sense, all the speculation was just speculation.


    The queen of Medusa, who was walking in the front, also frowned at the moment. With a wave of her hand, the flame in front of her seemed to spread on both sides.


    But after the separated flames. There is a wall composed of highly concentrated fire elements. The fire red wall is completely composed of element energy. It seems that it is even crystallized!


    Behind the crystal wall, Murphy saw a Dragon Crystal!


    A huge magic array is carved on the ground. It is a reverse six pointed star array. A dragon crystal is embedded in the center of the array. There are a lot of gems around the Dragon Crystal. Colorful, but these gemstones have been broken traces. Obviously, the power inside has been drawn almost. Even on the top of the Dragon Crystal, there was a crack. There is a slight crack at the top!


    This is already the core area of the fire element field!


    Not far away from this wall, there is another reverse six pointed star array. The center of the array is also a dragon crystal. Although there is no way to see it further away, Murphy has already guessed that the nine pointed star array arranged on this flame land is composed of reverse six pointed star arrays, and the center of each six pointed star array uses a dragon crystal as the energy core, so it can trigger such terrible element fluctuations and gather a large amount of element energy, Form a unique element field!


    ¡ª¡ª"What a big hand!"


    At this moment, Murphy couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Nine dragon crystals are used as consumables to open the field of fire elements, and then turn this area into a real place of fire. Lena inBAS is willing to do all this with such a large amount of money. What she is plotting is absolutely not small!


    "It''s isolated from other elements. Only divine power can break it!" Queen Medusa turned back, her eyes full of enchantment and enchantment looked at the high priest and said slowly, "I need your help to break it."


    This is the core area. The real strength of the elemental field is to isolate other elemental energies and make other elemental magic completely invalid.


    The high priest''s soft face was dignified. She nodded gently and stood side by side with queen Medusa.


    The high priest prayed a few words in a low voice, and then a dazzling divine radiance appeared on her. She opened her hands, and a golden radiance on the clouds came to her. The highly condensed fire element repelled the divine radiance, but it was forced to break through by the golden radiance, tearing out a passage.


    A golden spear appeared in the hands of the high priest!


    And a set of golden armor condensed by the divine brilliance also appeared outside the snow-white robe of the high priest. The golden armor set off the gentle and graceful she was as powerful as the female god of war!


    Has the high priest changed?


    Murphy looked at the high priest with different temperament at the moment, and he looked a little dazed for a moment.


    However, at this time, the queen of Medusa also thoroughly demonstrated her strength. She no longer hides the strength, does with all her strength, has burst out her real strength!


    A strong wave of air, the real wave of air to her as the center burst out.


    The surging waves even made Murphy''s body shake for a while and almost fell to the ground. If he hadn''t inherited the divine blood of the Olympus Gods and had a trace of giant power, he would have been lying on the ground like two people around him. But even so, his appearance at the moment is not embarrassed! But at this time, he has no mind to care so much, because everything in front of him is so shocking!


    Queen Medusa''s slender snake tail hovers, her original size is not small, and even continues to grow! The seven or eight meter long silver snake tail is coiled into a circle. Her upper body is upright and her hands are open. A thin layer of silver scales appears on her body, wrapping her snow-white skin underneath. It looks like an extra pair of natural silver armor.


    The long golden hair on her head is twisting and dancing, gradually changing from golden to dark golden. The originally thin hair like needles and threads begin to fuse, expand, change, and finally turn into ferocious snakes!


    ¡ª¡ªSnake haired Banshee!


    The present form is her real form, and also her strongest form!


    Beauty, enchantment, ferocity, terror and monstrosity, the form of Queen Medusa at the moment can be said to be a perfect combination of beauty and terror. Her appearance is so beautiful, so enchanting and natural, but it is so daunting against the ferocious snake hair! Her slender snake tail swam slowly, and her silver white scales were shining, showing Murphy a kind of fantastic beauty!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, the high priest is in golden armor, graceful and strong, just like Athena, another goddess of wisdom. She watched the crystal wall of fire before her eyes and slowly raised her golden spear! The power of divine brilliance began to condense, and the spear, which was originally composed of golden brilliance, began to show substantive characteristics, and finally became a golden spear!


    She and queen Medusa looked at each other, and then threw the golden spear at the wall of fire in front of her!


    "Click!"


    There is a crack in the wall of flame, which is composed of element energy and has the characteristics of crystallization. The crack gradually becomes larger, and a trace of tortoise has appeared on the wall.


    At this moment, Queen Medusa suddenly moved!


    She stood up all over the silver scales of the upper body, swaying the slender snake tail, swam to the crystal wall, one by one incarnation of the snake''s long hair, teeth, claws, twisting and flying, all the snake''s head open fangs, aimed at the wall that has appeared a trace of cracks!


    The enchanting eyes of Queen Medusa turn to dark gold again, and then open abruptly!


    khaki.


    A little bit of turquoise appeared on the wall of the original red crystal, this little bit of turquoise gradually spread, and finally became unstoppable!


    "Boom!"


    The wall of crystallized energy finally turns into a wall, and the analysis collapses and collapses.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at the moment, everything inside is completely displayed in front of Murphy and others.

 V4.Chapter 112

    "Bell!"


    Murphy saw her two maids at once. The center position of the nine pointed star array is not big. Except for a 10 meter diameter, there is nothing else in the compound magic array. It looks very empty. However, to Murphy''s surprise, there is no trace of Lina inBAS inside the nine pointed star array, and it is Ling Dang and Angela, two low-level mages, who preside over the Pang * * array!


    "Lord Murphy!" Hearing this, lingdang raised her head. A touch of surprise appeared on her pretty face, but then she said: "don''t come in! The elemental shock will be finished soon


    "Lord Murphy! Get out of here Angela on one side was also nervous.


    Element shock?!


    When Murphy heard the word, she was shocked. He looked around anxiously, looking for Lena inBAS. He was angry and said, "no! She really wants to break through the space barrier and tear out a plane channel connecting other worlds! "


    "Find her quickly, otherwise, everything here will be involved in the chaos of time and space!"


    Hearing Murphy''s words, the other people''s faces changed greatly.


    At this time, the nine pointed star array, which has completed its operation, began to change. Countless flames rose towards the sky, and a red whirlpool appeared above the clouds. The center of the whirlpool sent out a huge wave of elements. The frequency of the wave of elements was very high, and it was spinning in a very amazing way! This whirlpool of elements begins to extract energy from the nine pointed star array, and countless high cohesion elements in the field of fire elements begin to be extracted by the whirlpool in the sky, and the surging flame rises to the sky, as if the whole sky is burning!


    Boom!


    From the clouds composed of flames came the sound of thunder, and countless elemental energy was sucked into the vortex. Without the support of energy, the whole field of fire elements is gradually collapsing, and those crystalline walls of fire begin to disintegrate, and then they are involved in the vortex and become the most essential element energy. The fire on the earth is getting smaller and smaller. But the fire in the sky is stronger and stronger!


    "It''s too late!" The idea came to Murphy''s mind.


    But at this time, lingdang suddenly tried his best to pull out the core of the central array, and pulled out the Dragon Crystal as the energy output and load. With a wave of her hand, the cracked Dragon Crystal turned into powder, and the crystal powder fell on the array. A new wave of energy came out. She looked at Murphy and said anxiously, "come in, Mr. Murphy! There''s a protective barrier here! "


    Without the energy supply of Longjing, the whirlpool in the sky suddenly slows down a lot.


    With a wave of the high priest''s hand, a golden light sent Murphy and others into the interior of the nine pointed star array, and immediately they found that the internal gravity was much less. It seems that the energy core in this position is outside the traction of the elemental vortex.


    "It''s so fast!" At this time, the slender figure in a fiery red robe appeared in the sky. She quietly watched Murphy and others below, and finally fixed her eyes on the queen Medusa on the ground.


    Unlike Murphy and others, Queen Medusa and the high priest did not enter the protective barrier.


    Outside the barrier, a small tornado has formed because of the gravity of the vortex, but neither the high priest nor the queen Medusa seems to be in the least fear. They didn''t care about the general, but when they looked at the vortex in the sky, they could not help but show a dignified color in their eyes. And then Lena inBAS appeared. The legendary mage girl was suspended in the air. She didn''t seem to be afraid of the heat and high temperature of the fire at all. She just looked at the people with the eyes that Murphy had never seen before.


    It is a special kind of eyes, heavy, sad, calm, grateful, but also depressed.


    Murphy is with Lena inBAS. I''ve never seen such a look in my eyes, even if I just wanted to question. It was stifled.


    "The whirlpool of elements has taken shape! Even the gods can''t stop it. " Lena inBAS was suspended in mid air, her eyes calm. No fear, just looking at the people below.


    She took out a thick magic book from the void, threw it into the protective barrier, turned her eyes to Murphy, and said slowly, "I appreciate your help."


    "This magic book records all of mine, which should be enough to repay all of your losses."


    "As for why I brought bell here, she has the same constitution of fire element as me. Only she can help me open the field of fire element!" Lena inBAS''s expression was very strange, at least completely different from what Murphy had seen, just like two people.


    She looks very serious now.


    In Murphy''s impression, such a serious expression should not have appeared on her.


    "Bell has amazing talent! It''s very easy for her to enter the legend field! But the world''s arcane civilization has just begun. It may take her a long time to grow up here. "


    "I wanted to take her out of this plane, but she chose to stay." Lena inBAS looks at lingdang, who looks crimson at Murphy¡° I respect her choice, so I hope you can be kind to her. "


    "She is my disciple!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The elemental vortex in the sky seems to absorb too much energy, and its internal structure begins to collapse. The highly condensed elemental energy begins to lose stability, but the external energy is difficult to maintain its operation. Finally, under the guidance of the nine star array, all the elemental energy began to vibrate, and the elemental vortex in the sky also collapsed from the inside, revealing a dark and deep void.


    "The door of different dimensional space!"


    Murphy''s pupils contracted suddenly and stepped out involuntarily. Open the element field with highly condensed element energy, and then use the huge energy leaked during the collapse of element energy to cause element shock. Finally, use the power of element shock to tear the space barrier, and open a door to the outside world in this plane!


    Murphy finally knew what she wanted to do.


    Lena inBAS looked at Queen Medusa with a hesitant look. It seems that she wants to say something, but the door of different dimensional space in the sky has been formed. Finally, she sighed and said slowly: "you''d better enter the protective barrier!"


    "Time and space turbulence, even the gods are hard to resist!"


    "What a beautiful world Lena inBAS whispered, looking into the distance at the dense woods. strongly fragrant. Flowers and trees. She seemed to be remembering something and said slowly, "my hometown is so beautiful."


    "Abyss!..."


    Lena inBAS''s expression gradually changed to perseverance, hatred and responsibility. She turned around slowly, stepped into the door of different dimensional space without hesitation, and finally disappeared on this plane.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Without her magic guidance, the element whirlpool in the sky began to collapse, and countless thunder and lightning suddenly broke out! All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were full of wild and incomparable energy storms. Countless thunders fell on the earth. In addition to the rolling thunder, no sound could be heard any more! These thunderbolts fall below the whirlpool of elements, bringing out a deep darkness as they cut through the air.


    The center of the elemental vortex. The collapse of the void due to the element shock is recovering, but the residual energy is highly condensed, and finally turns into several thunderbolts, attacking everyone present.


    A thunderbolt struck the high priest, but was stopped by the golden light. Thunder cut through the air, tearing out a trace of deep darkness, as if given some mysterious energy by the collapse of the space! However, as a high priest who exists with Athena, the goddess of wisdom, she is not afraid of the power of thunder. As soon as she raises her hand, the power of thunder will be swallowed by the golden light.


    A more astonishing thunderbolt fell on the queen of Medusa. Standing outside the element barrier, they attracted most of the energy.


    There was no change in the look of Queen Medusa. Her hair began to fly, and an invisible barrier opened around her. After the thunder split in front of her, it was as if it had met a layer of impenetrable circular crystal. Even down on both sides!


    But!


    This is a time of sudden change!


    The lightning, repelled by the mysterious force field, began to tear the space, breaking the plane barrier, and the remaining powerful force directly acted on the air, which automatically formed a circular void crack around the body of Queen Medusa!


    The queen of Medusa was suddenly shocked!


    But before she could react, the space around her began to collapse, and then her figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Here!..."


    The energy of the element vortex is weaker and weaker, but the torn space gap has not completely dissipated.


    At the moment, Murphy didn''t notice the step he had taken before. He had unconsciously pushed a little toe out of the guard barrier. When he reacted to the pain of the sole of his foot, he found that the powerful thunder force on the queen Medusa didn''t dissipate, but was guided to his toes along the ground.


    "Ah!..."


    Murphy''s whole body is penetrated by lightning, and the inheritance of divine blood can''t stop this power. If it wasn''t for the previous energy consumption, he might have been electrified into a coke on the spot!


    The high priest''s face changed and he flew to Murphy in the distance.


    But at that moment, the mysterious energy contained in the lightning that can tear the space began to work, and the residual energy covered Murphy''s whole body.


    Then, Murphy disappeared!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------------


    (volume three ends here. I''ll start writing volume four tomorrow, another plane.


    "This is a world that gradually collapses under the erosion of the abyss. The sky is dyed red by blood, the water source is polluted by poison, the earth bears poisonous fruits, and the devil''s minions are all over the world... The glory of the gods has dissipated, and only the figures of some heroes are struggling to support it!..."


    Hundreds of millions of human beings have turned into the dead. They control the power with unyielding belief. They protect the living and continue the civilization

 V4.Chapter 1

    (thanks to book friend richii for his 10000 reward. I thought the recent plot would make many people jump out, but I didn''t expect you to dive so deep. I''m convinced. Well, I write in silence, you watch in silence. The background and layout of this book are too big. Let''s do it bit by bit. There will be an explanation behind the dig.)


    ---------------------------------------------


    Rotten, smelly, the air mixed with a faint smell of sulfur.


    Murphy slowly opened his eyes. The sky was gray, as if covered with a layer of fog. He sat up with his hands and looked around at the environment. There were many strange rocks, the ground was full of potholes, and there were no flowers and trees around. The earth was burned by the fire, which was extremely desolate. After looking around for a moment, Murphy made a sudden "Gee" sound, reached out and twisted a handful of soil from the ground. The soil was dark red and very dry.


    Put the mud on the tip of his nose and smell it. Murphy can smell the smell of blood. As a commander killed on the battlefield, he is very sensitive to the smell of blood!


    battlefield?


    The soil here seems to have been bloody infiltration, so it will show this strange dark red.


    "Where is this?" Murphy stood up carefully and looked around warily.


    That moment happened so fast!


    Murphy had no room to react at all, so he was involved in the turbulence of time and space, but fortunately, he seemed to be sent to a material plane instead of being exiled to other places.


    "Step, step."


    Murphy heard the sound of a heavy horse''s hoof. He looked not far away and found a knight in black armor approaching him. The speed of the knight''s advance is not slow, it seems to have seen him, but it doesn''t mean to accelerate, it doesn''t seem to be hostile. However, Murphy carefully stepped back, half standing behind a rock, cautiously lifting the knight in front of him and suddenly charging.


    Closer.


    Murphy''s pupil suddenly retracts the rope, not from nervously clenched the fist, the whole body muscle tenses, ready to fight at any time.


    That''s a knight.


    But he was not a knight of the living. His armor was covered with blood. The dried up blood had solidified into a dark red, red to black! He was holding a four meter long Knight''s gun in his hand, wearing a horse chopper at his waist, and the horse on his hip was heavily armored. But the horse was no longer alive. Its eyes were strange dark red, and the flesh and blood on its hooves were dry. In some places, he could even see pale bones. However, because his whole body was covered with armor, Murphy has found their abnormality until now.


    ¡ª¡ªDeath knight!


    Murphy has studied the species of the dead since they began to appear in the southern plains. However, the southern plains are full of the lowest level of the dead. The most powerful of these resurrected souls is only the level of flesh and blood puppets. They are as powerful as the death knight. Murphy has never heard of them, let alone seen them!


    "What kind of place have you come to?" Murphy''s heart leaped and her palms began to sweat.


    Death knights were powerful Knights before they died. After they became undead, their strength was even more terrifying! Murphy doesn''t know much about death knights, but the written record is that a death knight can easily confront a sub dragon! Murphy asked himself that he couldn''t compete with yalongzhong creature, so when he found out that the knight in front of him was actually a dead one, he had the idea to retreat.


    "You wake up." Fifty meters in front of Murphy''s body, the death knight strangled his horse. His voice was low and hoarse, but Murphy could still hear a trace of female voice. The death knight didn''t attack. She stretched out her flesh and blood, threw a black package at Murphy and said coldly, "food."


    With that, she drove her horse to a small slope about 150 meters away from Murphy. She didn''t want to be too close to him.


    What''s going on?


    Death knights don''t attack themselves, but also give themselves food?


    Murphy thought it was so weird! But as a commander growing up on the battlefield, he did not feel the murderous spirit of the death knight. However, after waking up, Murphy felt hungry. He didn''t know how long he had drifted in the turbulence of time and space before he came to the present plane. Although the divine blood gave him strong energy, it couldn''t keep him from hunger.


    He took a careful step forward and picked up the black package on the ground. The package was stained with dry dark red blood, with a pungent smell.


    Murphy frowned. He still opened the package with a stiff head, but then he took a long breath. It was not strange food, but a few pieces of dark and wrinkled bread. Although it looked terrible, he still took a bite driven by hunger.


    "Oh... Ouch..."


    As soon as she was in the mouth, Murphy vomited out.


    It''s true that it''s black bread, but it''s soaked in blood and then dried. It''s wrinkled now. It not only has a strong smell of blood, but also begins to go bad and moldy. As the governor of Athens, Murphy has always been rich in food and clothing, but at least it is delicious. Even if he is extremely hungry, how can he eat such food and spit it out as soon as he eats it.


    The death knight heard the movement and looked over. Her eyes were dim, but there was a faint blue light


    "The food has gone bad." Murphy put the bread down, hesitated for a moment, and said bravely, "do you have any meat?"


    What''s the use of eating these mouthfuls of bread? If you want to recover all your physical strength, you have to eat meat. The death knight seems to have no hostility in front of him. Although it''s not clear what the reason is, it''s the key for Murphy to get full and recover. The land under our feet is very dangerous. It is obviously a land of right and wrong. Only when we have enough food can we cope with the crisis.


    The blue light in the death knight''s eyes disappeared a few times, and the metal helmet wrapped it all, showing only a pair of quiet eyes. She said coldly, "yes


    "You stay here and don''t leave." With that, the death knight rode away.


    Actually agreed to their own requirements?


    What kind of world is this? How could death knights be so friendly to humans?


    Murphy is a little confused.


    A moment later.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves sounded again, and then a body with a faint smell of sulfur was thrown into Murphy''s eyes. This is a creature Murphy has never seen before, with limbs similar to human beings, but the skin is dark red, with some inherent magic lines on it. The head had been cut off, and there was a bloody hole in the heart, which was penetrated by the knight''s gun and killed with one shot!


    "The devil?" Murphy frowned and murmured.


    The death knight didn''t answer. He didn''t even care to nod his head. He didn''t care to answer Murphy''s question.


    to be sonorous!


    A horse chopper was thrown in front of Murphy''s eyes, and the handle of the sword was inserted into the soil. The death knight rode away again. Before he left, he said in an indisputable way: "eat!"


    "You can eat the meat on your legs!"


    Murphy took a deep breath and slowly pulled out the chopper on the ground.


    What kind of world is this? The death knight killed a demon to feed himself! Although Murphy doesn''t know much about demons, there is no doubt that the corpse on the ground is a demon''s, and only the demon''s body has this faint sulfur smell.


    Eat or not?


    Murphy looked at the death knight in the distance, gritted his teeth, took a knife and cut a piece of meat from the thigh of the corpse. All the way to the battlefield of corpses, can''t you dare to eat meat?


    Can''t demons be food?


    Bang!


    A flame came out of Murphy''s palm, and the sudden fluctuation of elements startled the death knight not far away. She looked at it and looked back.


    "The activity of elemental energy is at least twice that of the original world!" Murphy watched the flame in her palm, and immediately judged the progress of civilization in the world.


    An element tide has been officially stable, in the glorious era of arcane civilization!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The smell of sulfur filled the air. The leg of the devil had a lot of fat. After being roasted by the fire, it made a "zizizi" sound. There is no wood around. Murphy can only cook the meat with magic fire. Otherwise, he can''t accept the raw meat, which is also the devil''s meat. The meat was roasted, but there was no salt. Murphy was driven by hunger and could not care so much. Directly three five will eat a piece of meat, and then pick up the knife from the side of the devil body thigh again cut off a piece.


    Since I took the first bite, I don''t care how many more.


    Murphy has realized that he may have come to an extraordinary position. If he doesn''t have enough to eat, everything is Utopian.


    Five catties of meat.


    Murphy is finally a little satisfied. He puts down his knife and kicks the demon body to one side.


    At this time.


    The death knight rode to him again and said coldly, "this is the battlefield of the dead. The living should not stay here."


    "I''ll take you to the rear."


    With that, the death knight rode forward.


    But at the moment, Murphy didn''t move, because he was hesitant. He didn''t know whether to follow the mysterious death knight or to find the way out alone.


    to be sonorous!


    The heavy chopping saber that had just been taken back by the death knight was on Murphy''s neck in a flash. He didn''t even see the other side''s pulling action! At this moment, the death knight burst out of the murderous air, cold way: "go!"


    Her tone, no doubt!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky is gray, this piece of fog like gray cage cover the sky, can not see the edge at a glance.


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 2

    One rider, one man, headed south.


    From sunrise to sunset, the sky is still the kind of gray tone, like fog over the earth. The speed of their walking is not slow at all. What''s more, Murphy still has the blood from Olympus. Only when he is full of food, he is full of energy and doesn''t need to stop to rest at all. It can be said that the distance two people travel in a day is at least three or four hundred miles, which is almost comparable to the distance an ordinary horse travels in a day.


    However, the sky is still gray, even Murphy feels heavy.


    All the way.


    Murphy was more and more shocked, because along the way, he saw almost no living things except demons and monsters, even a living tree! The earth is full of potholes. There are countless huge craters smashed out by meteorites. Everywhere there are traces of flames burning. Blood seeps through the soil and is burned again. Finally, it turns into a kind of dark red color surrounded by the smell of blood!


    White bones


    When Murphy stepped down, he would always hear a "click" from time to time, and then he would step on half of the bones in the soil. These exposed bones in the wilderness have begun to weathering. There may be scattered swords around, but many of them have been rusted. Murphy found a weapon that had not been rusted near a white knight in armor. It was a knight''s sword, on which the arcane inscription was inscribed: "faith and strength, fight with unyielding will!"


    The owner of this knight''s sword may have been a master in his lifetime, but now only the rotten bones are left.


    After arriving at this plane, Murphy almost disappeared except for what she was wearing. Now all he had was a crumpled black tights and a jewel ring with an''s'' on his finger. No weapons. After all, there is a lack of security in my heart. The scabbard of Knight''s sword has been rotten for a long time, and Murphy follows behind with her hand.


    The death knight has been walking silently in front of Murphy, and never said a word to him.


    Only when she meets the demonic species in the wilderness will she rein in her horses. He raised his heavy Knight''s gun and charged. Almost all the demons on the way were killed by one blow. When she met the flying demon in the middle stage, she would stand the four meter long Knight gun in front of her chest and recite a few words. Then she sat down and the dead horse, which had no breath of life, began to change. Only the four hooves of the white bone would burn a dark blue flame. She lifted the reins. The undead horse sat down and started charging towards the flying demons full of fear in the sky!


    It''s as fast as a ghost! Even in the air pulled out a shadow!


    Still one shot.


    With wings on the back, the ferocious corpse of the devil fell to the ground. The death knight rode his horse back to the ground, and the undead horse''s hooves were running in the air, as if there were invisible stairs, flying in a way that completely violated the law of material resources.


    However, after killing the medium level demon that can fly, the death knight does not move forward as before, but turns over and dismounts.


    "Bang!"


    Wearing heavy armor, she raised a piece of dust when she landed with a "clang" sound. She pulled out the machete at her waist and split the head of the middle-level devil. She put her dry palm deep into the devil''s brain and groped for it. After half a sound, she took out a small gray crystal the size of a fingernail. The death knight threw the hexagonal Gray Crystal into Murphy''s eyes and said coldly, "money, rear, food."


    Finish. She didn''t care if Murphy understood and moved on.


    however.


    When Murphy''s fingers touched the small gray crystal the size of a fingernail, his face suddenly changed, and then there was a color of surprise. Half a moment later, a faint light appeared in his palm, and the small gray crystal disappeared.


    "Ding! Find the Soul Crystal! The scanning of the system is pure energy structure. Is it absorbed? "


    There has been no movement for a day. No matter how Murphy called, the auxiliary system of total war, which could not be opened, suddenly came a system prompt. For Murphy, the sound was like the sound of nature, and he was full of confidence. Because as long as the auxiliary system of total war is still there, he will still be able to return to Athens!


    without doubt. Murphy chose to absorb it.


    Then, a series of data streams appeared in Murphy''s eyes. In his retina, a progress bar activated by the auxiliary system began to appear, but the progress bar did not grow after reading 5%. However, the original data page of the auxiliary system of total war has been able to be opened, but the data page about the Duchy of Athens is all gray, only the page of Olympus has a weak light.


    Moreover, Athena, the God King of Olympus, is limited!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the half activation of the auxiliary system in total war, Murphy also regained the ability of data scanning, so curious, he activated the data scanning ability of the auxiliary system to the death knight in front of him, and then a row of data information appeared in his mind.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Biological properties:


    Name: unknown [hero unit].


    Race: Death Knight [golden species]£¨ Undead state


    Wisdom: (she was a wise knight in her life, and death did not erase her wisdom.)


    Friendliness: although it is not friendly to you, it is not your enemy


    Personal combat effectiveness: {}}} {}}} {}} {}} {}} (death, make her stronger!)


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Attack:???


    Charge bonus: (??)


    Weapon type: (melee, heavy weapon)


    Attack range: (30 yards)


    Total defense:???.


    Armor type: heavy armor£¨ Attack with immune strength below 50 points.)


    Vitality:???.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Ability:


    Charge lvmax:???


    The constitution of the dead lvmax:???


    Heavy armour specialization lvmax:???


    Nightmare mount LV3:???


    £¿£¿£¿


    £¿£¿£¿


    £¿£¿£¿


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding! The power of auxiliary system is insufficient, unable to scan further, data scanning is interrupted! "


    When the sound of the auxiliary system started, Murphy found that the progress bar, which had been activated to 5%, had been reduced to 3%. And the origin of the slightly shiny Olympus Gods page, has become gray again.


    "No energy?" Murphy''s mind suddenly came up with an idea, thinking: "in the original world, the auxiliary system has never happened such a thing, is it because you came to this plane and lost the connection with Athens. So even the auxiliary system doesn''t have enough energy? "


    Where does the energy of the auxiliary system come from?


    Murphy can''t be sure. But there is no doubt that it has something to do with the power of faith, because the energy of the Olympian gods also comes from it.


    Although there is no way to know the specific data intelligence.


    But there is no doubt that the real strength of the death knight is amazing! Because her personal combat power level is actually nine stars, which means that she and the Athens God of war priesthood is the same level of existence! Knowing her strength, Murphy was relieved to follow her. Because nine star''s fighting power means surpassing some pure blood dragon species.


    In front of us is a giant dragon in the shape of a human!


    If she really wants to be bad for herself, I''m afraid that she has no chance to escape without the blessing of the auxiliary system.


    What''s more, the undead horse under the opposite seat can still run in the air!


    The sun sets.


    At night, the death knight rode to Murphy and said coldly, "don''t leave."


    With that, she left in the distance.


    Murphy looked around. It was gray. There was a strong wind in the wilderness. The strong smell of blood mixed with the faint smell of sulfur. There were scattered bones in the hills and sand. There seems to be a mist rising around, and it''s hard to see in the distance. In such an environment, if an ordinary person is here, I''m afraid he will be scared to pee directly. But after all, Murphy was a commander who had been killed on the battlefield. Although the bottom of my heart is also a little depressed, but it is not so afraid, just chose a small position to sit up.


    This time, the death knight left for a long time.


    For more than half an hour, she returned to Murphy, handed a rusty helmet to him and said coldly, "water."


    There was obvious rust inside the helmet, and there was a little bit of water in it. The water is a little dirty, and the quantity is only half a small cup.


    But Murphy can''t take care of that much.


    I walked all day. He had hardly seen the source of water, and there were signs of fire everywhere. Occasionally, I see the river course that used to be in the middle of the river, which has been dry and cracked for a long time. Although the water wasn''t clean, it was still in a rusty helmet, but Murphy drank it dry and smacked his mouth like a aftertaste. He has now generally understood what kind of world he has come to. If he is still as choosy as he was in Athens, I am afraid he will not live long.


    He has to learn to adapt!


    The death knight rode away, standing in the wind, overlooking the south.


    Murphy takes out the prepared devil meat from his body, finds a rock crack to protect himself from the wind, and begins to prepare dinner for himself. Some of the undead need food, some of them don''t. Murphy doesn''t know much about death knight, but it seems that her way of energy intake is no longer limited to food.


    It''s five catties of meat. Murphy''s full.


    When he came to the crack in the rock, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face, because he saw that on the high slope not far away, the death knight knelt down on one knee, and the four meter long heavy Knight gun was inserted on the ground. She held the saber in both hands and inserted it into the sand. The metal helmet was slightly lowered, facing the south. The undead horse stood by her side silently, trampling and looking at the south.


    She''s praying.


    Pray to the south.


    Very calm picture, but very heavy, at this moment, Murphy''s heart has a shock, silent shock, straight into the heart!

 V4.Chapter 3

    Three days. Press Ctrl + D to quickly collect


    One man trekked south for three days. In these three days, Murphy walked more than 1400 Li. But up to now, the pictures in front of him are still sand, bones, ashes and sulfur. If there is anything else, it is the mountain after being flattened after some earth shaking war! He didn''t have much to talk with the death knight. I''m afraid it might not be 100 words in total. The death knight was silent. When Murphy understood what she meant later, he didn''t even bother to say another word to find water.


    Every evening, she would pray to the south.


    A death knight who prays, which makes Murphy feel very strange, he has been watching each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was the evening of the day.


    Murphy is still preparing food, but after these days of adaptation, he has gradually become familiar with everything here. Apart from demons, there are only monsters in this place. They are not the mutated beasts in the original world, but the monsters that are completely demonized. They have various shapes and special abilities. Some can be seen to be transformed by highly mutated beasts, while others are completely reduced to species Murphy does not know.


    Apart from demons, Murphy can only eat demons in this place.


    However, there are strange parasites in the monster''s body. At least Murphy has seen a few monster corpses killed by the death knight. There was a "bang" burst out of them, which was full of tentacles and disgusting things. These things, which are similar to abyss parasites, were crushed by the feet of death knights wearing heavy iron boots as soon as they appeared. However, even if they were crushed to powder, those weird tentacles still wriggled for more than half an hour before they died completely.


    Disgusting!


    Murphy''s original idea of changing food suddenly disappeared.


    Along the way, Murphy also took exercise several times. Today, he also roughly knows the types and strength of some abyss demons, such as diabolics, Horned Demons, fallen demons and so on. He almost killed them in person. The strength of these lower demons is not too high. Except for a small number of fallen demons who can use fireball, the strength of other demons is not far behind that of higher jackals.


    If we use the strength level promoted by the mercenary Union in the king of Athens, their combat effectiveness should be equivalent to that of level five soldiers.


    That is to say, it has the same fighting capacity as the Knights canonized by aborigines.


    As for the most rubbish kind, that is to say, it looks very short, looks very frustrated and looks like a clown in a mixed drama troupe, so there is no need to say more. This kind of evil devil''s strength even Murphy can easily cut!


    What''s really difficult is those medium level demons.


    The difference between the strength of the abyss devil is too big!


    If the lower level demons are still within the range of Murphy''s acceptance, then the combat effectiveness of the middle level demons is amazing! At least, it is more than Spartan heavy infantry combat effectiveness, even comparable to the Spartan conqueror blessed by the temple! Within the kingdom of Athens, the total number of Spartan conquerors is only 36, which can be said to be a special branch of arms on the mainland!


    However, there are a lot of medium level demons. At least the death knight has killed six along the way!


    Murphy now has nine gray soul crystals in his hand, six of which are from medium level demons, two from stronger demons, and the last one is from himself. On the way, he killed a horned demon with different appearance and strong fighting power. It looked like he was about to advance. So Murphy knocked on its skull to see if there was a soul crystal in it.


    No, it''s true!


    The energy provided by the nine soul crystals has enabled the total war auxiliary system to activate up to 45%, and the page of the temple is almost completely opened. After the auxiliary system activates the temple page, there is an additional call option in the data operation, and there are many callable targets below! Among them, the targets that can be summoned include the Athens militia reserve, Athens light infantry, Athens heavy infantry, Athens silver shield infantry, the establishment of Athens First Corps, the establishment of Athens Second Corps, the establishment of Athens Guard Corps, Athens city management force, Spartan Heavy Infantry Corps, Spartan conqueror, chief priests of the God of war, etc!


    ok


    When Murphy saw that he was able to summon the high priest, he was immediately calm.


    But when you look at the energy needed for summoning, mephiston is Spartan! Because it takes 10 points of energy to summon the lowest Athenian militia reserve, and 100000 points of energy to summon the high priest himself! The energy value provided by a soul crystal is about 80 to 120 points, which means that if Murphy wants to summon the high priest to this plane to protect himself, he needs to kill more than 1000 medium level demons before he can gather the energy to summon the high priest himself.


    If there was no way to summon the high priest, Murphy could only take second place and chose the chief priests of war, who had been loyal to protect himself.


    Compared with the huge amount of energy needed to summon the high priest, the chief priests of the God of war are much more affordable. It only takes 10000 points of energy to summon the priesthood of war, and the cost is only one tenth of that of the high priest. For Murphy, barely is a goal that can be achieved. However, he also understood that unless he could find other alternative ways to provide energy for the auxiliary system of total war, the summoning ability of the auxiliary system would be a chicken rib.


    "Since it can be summoned, I don''t know if it can be transmitted back?"


    Murphy has always been very confident about the auxiliary system. Since the auxiliary system of total war has activated the summoning ability, it still has the ability to send back, but now he doesn''t have enough energy to turn it on. Besides, he also saw a gray upgrade option at the bottom of the Kingdom page. Maybe it''s because the auxiliary system is lack of energy and can''t be activated yet.


    45 percent of the energy. Murphy didn''t use it.


    For him, it''s meaningless to call ordinary soldiers to the world. We don''t know who is protecting who. So we might as well exist there first to see if there are any other functions after the auxiliary system is fully activated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth day.


    Murphy finally met an existence besides the devil here. He was also a death knight, but he was a man.


    The death knight was heavily armored, and his seat was also an undead horse. However, what he was holding was not a heavy Knight''s gun, but a pair of huge choppers with a weight of more than 300 pounds! The double swords crisscrossed in the back, and the death knight''s momentum was very threatening. Like the one who escorted Murphy to the rear, he felt a chill and cold.


    "Living people?" The death knight rode up to the two men and looked at Murphy with dark blue eyes.


    The death knight who had been escorting Murphy ordered a little. Although she was facing the same kind, she was still sparing words like gold. Murphy is a good observer of details. After the male death knight approached, he immediately found that the skin above the death knight''s finger bone was dry dark green, which was not the color that human skin should have.


    Green skin?


    Orcs?


    Orcs?


    Or any other branch of intelligent goblin species?


    "Send him to the rear, living people should not stay in the place where the bones are buried!" The male death knight talked a lot. From his mouth, Murphy finally knew the name of the land under his feet.


    Land of bones!


    It''s really an appropriate name.


    This time, however, the female death knight who had been escorting Murphy did not even nod her head. Obviously, in her opinion, what she said at the moment was nonsense, and she didn''t even bother to respond. The metal helmet was so tightly wrapped that Murphy could not see the expression of the male death knight, but he could see the blue light in his eyes, which was so embarrassing.


    "Lord Saint urban died at Mount Sauron!" The male death knight''s voice was hoarse and low. Murphy even heard a trace of sadness. He looked at his own kind and said slowly, "Lord thunder has inherited his responsibility!"


    This time, the death knight who had been escorting Murphy finally had some changes. She clenched the knight''s gun in both hands and remained silent.


    "Is Monsieur Saint urbain?" In order to know more about the world, Murphy asked a question.


    Silence.


    After a long time.


    It was the sparing female death knight who answered his question. She was hoarse and said slowly: "one of the three coffin Knights of the Empire, the leader of the twelve Death Knights!"


    The leader of the death knight?


    Murphy was a little stunned when he heard the answer, but he suddenly thought of the previous sentence.


    Inherited his responsibility?


    What responsibility?


    Why is it the responsibility of succession to inherit the position of the leader? Is there any special meaning?


    Unfortunately, the female death knight didn''t have the interest to continue. She looked at the distance and didn''t say hello to her peers. She drove her horse slowly forward and continued to go south.


    Murphy hesitated and finally followed.


    "Living people!" At this time, the male death knight suddenly stopped him. The death knight took out a small bag made of devil''s skin, threw it in front of Murphy, and said in a deep voice, "I can''t use these things. Give them to you."


    "Living people!"


    "Live well, don''t die."


    The death knight said something that confused Murphy, and then rode away.


    Murphy reached out and picked up the demon bag. The bag was made from the wings behind the middle-level demon. There was a unique abyss pattern on the devil''s wings. Murphy opened the bag and saw a gray light!


    It''s full of soul stones. I''m afraid there are nearly 100!


    *j

 V4.Chapter 4

    So many soul crystals!


    Murphy opened the bag and was surprised, but by this time the death knight had left. Baidu search into the cable "quickly entered the site, he looked back, silently thanks, and then quickly followed the female death knight who had been escorting himself to the south. Now he has roughly guessed one thing, that is, the land under his feet should be one of the main battlefields for the abyss to invade this plane, so there is no smoke within a thousand miles, and there are burning traces everywhere.


    Even now, this is the outpost of the devil invasion.


    But these should belong to the evil death knight originally, actually did not know for what reason has become here guardian, they are fighting the demon creature, is guarding this world! Murphy now realized that the female death knight did not hesitate to escort her thousands of miles to the rear, not for other reasons, but just because she was a living person.


    She doesn''t care about her identity, even her name. Her purpose is very simple, that is to send a living person to a safe rear.


    That''s why it''s so simple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What is it?


    What makes the evil death knight become the guardian of the living and the soldier standing on the front line of fighting against the abyss invasion?


    The shock in Murphy''s heart is incomparable!


    Is it the belief of the gods?


    Or the vows of the knights?


    Murphy couldn''t help thinking of the two ancient heroes in the southern plain who chose to prove their way by sacrifice. They were knights who swore their faith and way to the world, and finally completed their vows by sacrifice! Knights are a special group. They are soldiers, but they are different from other soldiers. The difference is their belief. They fight for their belief!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the way speechless.


    But Murphy''s look at the death knight showed a little more respect.


    Perhaps it is because of the existence of these powerful death knights that this plane has not been occupied by the abyss until now? What I saw along the way, Murphy has realized that this is a world full of holes under the attack of the abyss, at least the environment here is countless times worse than the original world! Obviously, they have been struggling for a long time under the invasion of the abyss, so even the landscape here has changed a lot in the battle!


    All the way south, towards the rear.


    The sky is still gray, can''t see the edge at a glance, that kind of depressed gray, even Murphy can''t resist the heavy it brings.


    Along the way, Murphy silently counted the 113 soul crystals in the leather bag. If all of them were converted into energy, he would be able to gather 10000 points of energy, use the rule power of the auxiliary system to break the plane barrier of the world, and summon the chief priests of the God of war to this plane. But if we do, there will be no other energy to activate the auxiliary system of total war.


    Because these soul crystals can only summon the chief priests of the God of war.


    If you don''t summon the priesthood of war to this plane, Murphy will be able to activate the auxiliary system of total war, and in addition, he will have about 8500 points of energy left. Although the ability to turn on the auxiliary system is not much, the 8500 odd points of energy obviously has other uses.


    Murphy has to make a choice!


    In the end, he decided to activate the auxiliary system of total war to see if there are other capabilities in the auxiliary system. Now he is protected by this silent death knight. Even in this extremely dangerous place of burying bones, he is safe. He doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by demons. Moreover, if all the soul crystals are consumed all at once, Murphy will not be able to explain anything when the chief priests of war summon him. If not, there may be conflicts between the two.


    Therefore, it is better to activate the auxiliary system of total war.


    After all, the auxiliary system is the foundation of everything!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the auxiliary system of total war was activated, the change was not big, just a second page came out, that is, a * * data page outside the kingdom of Athens. This data page is now empty, nothing, but Murphy saw a row of small words in the following auxiliary system upgrade prompt.


    "Upgrade conditions: establish the belief of Olympus Gods on the standard plane, and provide enough energy for system upgrade."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Building faith:


    Condition 1: at least three temples of Olympus will be built on the standard plane.


    You have to be a lord first


    [not achieved]


    Condition 2: Olympus has at least 3600 believers, the degree of belief must reach the third class belief or above£¨ You need a group of priests and missionaries.)


    [not achieved]


    Condition 3: the power of belief accumulated to 1000000 points£¨ After reaching the goal, open up a space wormhole and build a complete plane channel.)


    [not achieved]


    Condition 4: you have to have a completely autonomous territory£¨ After reaching the goal, start the civilization progress system¡ª¡ª


    [not achieved]


    Condition 5: the deity system has at least one deity with high divine power and two deities with medium divine power or above£¨ In this world, we can''t live without the protection of gods.)


    [not achieved]


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is the requirement of further upgrading the system shown in the auxiliary system of total war. The most obvious point is that Murphy should try to establish a complete belief system in this world to provide sufficient energy for the auxiliary system. And use the power of rules of auxiliary system to extend the power of Olympus to the world.


    "It''s very difficult!" Murphy said to himself, afraid of patting his head.


    Before entering the original world, Murphy had at least one town, some soldiers and a group of Spartans who were fighting very hard at that time. But now? He is just a bare commander, with no available candidates. It takes a lot of energy to summon the power of Athens to this plane.


    This time, he was lucky to meet a death knight who gave him many soul stones.


    But next time?


    *j

 V4.Chapter 5

    The fifth day.


    The sky is still a gray tone, the depressing gray even makes Murphy a little dull. On the way forward, he tried to ask the death knight several times, but the other side didn''t answer him, so he took him all the way south. If there are demons occasionally encountered in the middle of the journey, the death knight will kill them and then give them to Murphy.


    So, in the afternoon of the fifth day, after Murphy completely activated the auxiliary system of total war, his soul crystal also accumulated to 85 pieces.


    He personally killed five lower demons and began to explore his own way of actual combat.


    In this plane, he did not have so many subordinates, and there was no way to use the power of the Olympian gods, so he had to improve his strength as soon as possible to deal with the dangers that might be found in the world with his own ability. In these battles, Murphy finds that her strength has increased at a very amazing speed, and her efficiency can even reach several times of the original world.


    In Athens, Murphy didn''t fight personally, and he practiced with the priesthood of war a lot.


    However, his strength has not been greatly improved all the time. Although he has made progress every day, this kind of progress is very small and needs years of precipitation. But in this world, Murphy clearly finds that his strength has increased faster. After each battle, his body is like a sponge that absorbs water. After draining his potential, he absorbs the energy of external elements at an amazing speed, strengthens his strength, and stores part of his energy in his flesh and bones.


    Melee professionals will begin a process of transformation after they enter the five class level set by the mercenary Union.


    This process is that the highly developed * * begins to enhance its own flesh and blood strength. In a simpler and more straightforward way, the melee professional will become able to absorb and mobilize the energy of elements that are free from the outside world like the caster after breaking through a critical point. So many advanced knights and Aboriginal experts can use weapons to strike like mages'' "wind blade" when they attack with all their strength.


    In terms of previous life, it should be something similar to "sword Qi".


    Before the tide of elements, this kind of ability similar to "sword Qi" was the unique ability of ORC fire blade sword saints. In addition, only a few strong people could use it. The most powerful ability of the sword saints of the fire blade clan, namely the legendary blade storm, is to release a large amount of sword Qi in an instant, so as to form a crushing storm attack mode!


    The orcs, like the elves, have inherited some of the inheritance before the era. Otherwise, how can they tame the behemoth and challenge the descendants of the giants?


    However, the orcs'' inheritance is limited, because they inherit the ancient Shamanism.


    After the tide of elements, this ability began to appear in large numbers, and many canonized Knights also mastered this ability, and then daily prayer began to spread among knights and high-level soldiers. Their prayer is just like the meditation of the caster. It is also a way to communicate the energy of external elements and improve their own strength.


    However, the biggest difference between melee professionals and casters is!


    The caster''s meditation condenses all the mind into the brain, which is the center of mental power and the source of magic. However, melee professionals have almost no requirements. All they need to do is to communicate the external elemental energy through prayer or similar ways, and then lead it into their own flesh and blood bit by bit, so as to strengthen their body through elemental energy.


    This is an important reason why professionals can greatly enhance their life span after breaking through the "extraordinary" boundary.


    In the original world.


    The elemental tide has just begun, and the arcane system has just been established. Melee professionals are still exploring their own way. Although many people have begun to realize that the external elemental energy can be used by themselves, the real systematic cultivation method has not yet taken shape. This is a dark age. Not long after that, the progress of new civilization is still in the stage of enlightenment. Everyone is groping for the way after the beginning of the element tide.


    Blood, elements, beliefs.


    There are only a few more than 100 kinds of magic inherited by arcane, but some people have begun to try to create new magic. They developed the arcane principles of the plastic energy system and began to study a new way named elemental magic with the most basic elements of wind, fire, water and earth as the core. At the same time, many close combat professionals who have broken through the "extraordinary" boundaries have begun to integrate all kinds of swordsmanship inherited from ancient times. They have sorted out the different swordsmanship handed down in various places, such as Knight Sword, stab sword, long sword, and so on, and tried to create their own swordsmanship style according to their own expertise.


    In addition, some talented people have even begun to realize their own breakthrough path.


    They communicate with each other, study each other, confirm the conditions needed to break through the boundaries of "transcendence", integrate their own experiences and methods learned from different places. They learn from mages, priests and knights, and try to find the best way for them. Maybe there is not a set of systematic skills, but there are many talented people studying, creating and practicing their own skills!


    This is a primitive era.


    All things will not fall out of thin air. The inheritance that later generations can inherit starts at this moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before Murphy was sent here, the kingdom of Athens had been gradually stabilized, those wandering demonized creatures were eliminated one by one, and there were fewer and fewer traces of the dead. Under the internal stability, the only danger facing the whole southern plain is the black dragon in the southern wilderness, the underground creatures they command, and the fish man Naga who constantly moves south. There are a large number of Athenian troops at the border of the southern plain. There are cabinet, Parliament, temple system, many Athenian generals, high priest, Lady Elizabeth and so on in the kingdom. With this team, Murphy is not worried about what will happen to the kingdom of Athens.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The speed of cultivation in this world is at least twice that of the original world!" Murphy felt the active elemental energy in the air and thought.


    Originally, he just thought that the active element energy can make the power of magic doubled, but what he didn''t expect was that the more active the element energy, the easier it is to be absorbed by the human body. Because of this, when the professional meditates and practices, the speed of strength increase doubled. If all the Athenian soldiers are sent here, as long as they are given a little time to relax, they will almost have the possibility of breaking through the fifth level, becoming formal professionals and entering a higher field.


    "I''m afraid the human beings in this world are much better than the original world!" Murphy looked at the death knight not far away and thought.


    Since the elemental energy in this world is so active, there should be more people who automatically absorb the elemental energy and then awaken their natural abilities. In other words, the average strength of the world should be higher than the original world. To understand this, Murphy has a bold idea in his mind, that is, if the auxiliary system of total war can really use the power of faith to build a plane channel, can he send the elite troops of the kingdom of Athens here, let them break their own boundaries here, and then send them back?


    If that''s true!


    Then the strength of the whole human race will be greatly improved! Because at that time there will be a large number of professionals in the human race! After the overall strength has been improved, whether facing the invasion of abyss demons or against other powerful races, human beings have enough confidence!


    Break through in this world.


    Although returning to the original world will reduce part of her strength due to the element tide, she will not go back to her breakthrough. Just like Lina inBAS, she is a powerful legendary mage. After she cares about the world of Athens, her strength has decreased. But that''s because the element tide of the plane she came to has just begun. This reduction is plane. She will not fall from the legendary mage''s rank just because the element tide of the world has just begun!


    She once broke through the "extraordinary" experience, advanced legendary mage''s fusion of elemental energy, condensed magic, strengthened spiritual power and so on. These things will not disappear out of thin air!


    These stay in her body, is one of her most basic abilities!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "No wonder she wants bell to follow her to other planes! So it is Murphy''s heart was clear.


    Others may not be able to break through the plane barrier and send ordinary people to this high magic plane (the name Murphy just thought of).


    But Murphy is different!


    He has the "total war" auxiliary system, which contains the power of the rules, and the Olympus Gods as the backing. As long as he can build a belief system in this world, then he can send the Athenian army here, and then send them back! Because the two cross plane belief systems belong to the same God system, they can form a connection, and Murphy also has a huge advantage that other people can''t imagine!


    If we use the term of online games on earth.


    That is to send the Athenian army to the region of high-level monsters (high demon world) for level training, and then send them back to the region of low-level monsters (low demon world) to abuse people after level training!


    This is a general advantage against the sky!


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 6

    The sixth day. Press Ctrl + D to quickly collect


    The sky is still gray. Murphy has been trudging for six days in the place called the land of bones. In the past six days, he has walked more than 2500 miles, but there is almost no change in the scenery along the way. Even after crossing a mountain in front of him, Murphy feels that the smell of sulfur in the air is a little stronger!


    "What has this plane become?" Murphy sniffed the smell of sulfur in the air. He couldn''t believe it.


    How big is this bone burial place?


    What kind of fierce battle was it that made such a large area of land what it is now?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After crossing a mountain again, Murphy was stunned and looked into the distance.


    "Volcano!" Murphy was stunned by Shinto.


    Whether it''s the earth, the world where Athens is, or the plane where we are now, Murphy is still seeing volcanoes for the first time, especially an active volcano. Even Murphy can see the rising smoke and the molten rock from the crater. After arriving here, the smell of sulfur in the air became much stronger, and the temperature nearby began to rise because of the volcano.


    In front of the death knight suddenly stopped, and at this time, Murphy suddenly noticed a breath of ice around him.


    "It''s called mount demons. It''s one of the twelve volcanoes in this bone burial place." I don''t know when, an extremely tall figure appeared not far away from Murphy. It was dressed in heavy armor, and its crotch was not an undead horse, but an undead war beast! I don''t know what kind of power it is. Such a huge war beast has no voice in action.


    Murphy turned his head.


    Immediately, he showed an incredible expression, because in front of him is not an ordinary death knight, it has a huge body more than three meters, almost like a little giant, the whole body heavy armor may have nearly a ton weight, its huge body is completely wrapped, attached with numerous profound magic patterns, More powerful than the death knight who has been escorting Murphy!


    And on its black iron helmet, a pair of ferocious horns stretched out, one of them was cut off half, but the half cut off angle made it more aggressive in battle!


    Tauren!?


    Murphy recognized its race at a glance, because the horns were so easy to recognize!


    Do Tauren have death knights?


    What kind of world is this? Even Tauren have been transformed into death knights! Do they have any belief that they will not lose their senses and become the real dead after death?


    "The demons lit the volcano and let the rising dust cover the sky! The holy light can''t cover the world, and our power is declining The powerful Tauren''s death knight said slowly in a strong and hoarse voice. His voice was so low that he seemed to fall into a long memory. Although he could not see his appearance, Murphy could see a trace of sadness from his dark blue light. He held out his hand as if to catch something, but finally gave up¡° Death has given us new strength, but our world is full of holes! "


    "It''s been three hundred years since I saw the glory of the gods in anyone!"


    "Living people." The Tauren death knight, who has the power Murphy can''t imagine, said slowly: "I see a glimmer of hope in you!"


    "I don''t know where you come from, and I don''t care where you come from."


    "But I hope that if one day the evil army of the abyss comes again, you can stand on our front!" After that, the powerful Tauren death knight handed a diamond shaped gray crystal to Murphy and said, "try to call the God you believe in with this, maybe he will give you a little response."


    This thing Murphy is so familiar with!


    ¡ª¡ªGodhead fragment!


    Murphy''s pupils suddenly contracted and reached for the fragment. He nodded and did not speak.


    Because he didn''t know what to say.


    The appearance of this powerful Tauren death knight is so abrupt, even now he is a little surprised! However, he will not turn away the fragments of Shenge. For him now, more energy in his hand means more strength to protect his life!


    The mighty Tauren death horse began to dissipate slowly, and the mocodo war beast he sat down on gradually disappeared.


    "It''s a mirage!" Murphy''s face moved and he said.


    No wonder there is no movement at all. It turned out to be a distant projection illusion! That''s why we can appear here quietly!


    Have the world''s death knights noticed themselves?


    "Who is he?" Murphy put away the fragment of the Godhead and looked up at the death knight.


    This time, she was not silent, but said in a hoarse voice: "the fury of thunder!..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One man and one rider continued southward.


    The sky is still the kind of gray tone, full of depression, but also bring despair!


    But now Murphy finally knows why the sky here is so dark, because from the mouth of the powerful Tauren Death Rider, Murphy has guessed something about the world.


    Abyss invasion!


    Lava and flame are one of the channels connecting the abyss, just like the world where the kingdom of Athens is located. The abyss demons ignite the volcano modo, turn it into a hot lava place, and then send batch after batch of demons to the material plane, constantly harassing the creatures on the material plane. Although it was stopped by the cenario parliament, which inherited the ancient Druid heritage, it eventually became an outpost of the abyss invasion.


    The invasion of this world is more serious than the original world!


    The demons of the abyss not only detonated a volcano in this world, but also detonated 12 huge volcanoes at the same time! Twelve volcanoes erupted at the same time. The volcanic ash completely covered the sky, and also cut off the power called holy light that the powerful Tauren Knight said! The sky is shrouded in darkness, and the power of the world''s intelligent species begins to decline. Finally, the world barely supports itself until the power of death comes!


    ash!


    Yes, the gray in the sky should be volcanic ash. I don''t know what the reason is. Until now, they are still shrouded in this land.


    Until this moment.


    Murphy had a deeper understanding of the means of the abyss demon invasion.


    And a little bit of panic


    *j

 V4.Chapter 7

    How powerful is the abyss?


    Up to now, Murphy has no specific concept in his mind, because the most powerful demon he has ever met is just a high-level demon. But from his limited understanding of the abyss, he knew that high-level demons were not really great creatures in the abyss. Because there are also demon aristocrats and legendary demon kings on the high-level demons!


    There is no country in the abyss.


    The social system in the abyss is composed of one demon Legion after another!


    And there is a big gap between the strength and level of demons! Let''s take a simple example. In a demon legion of about 10000 people, there will be a medium level demon with the rank of team leader among every 10 low level demons. That is to say, in a demon legion of 10000 people, there will be at least 1000 medium level demons.


    This is the lowest level of the medium level devil, belongs to the kind of just advanced.


    In the demon legion, among every 100 demons, a centurion level leader will be born again, which is also a medium level demon, but it is much stronger than the small leader level. They are equivalent to the intermediate officers in the Legion, who are responsible for commanding the battles of the low-level demons. The demons of this level are only about 100 people in the Legion, maybe even less.


    On top of these Centurion level demon officers, there will also be thousand commander level senior officers. They are also medium level demons, but they are the most powerful. However, unless they can get a trace of noble demon blood, or be given power by a high-level demon, they will not be able to become high-level demons all their lives.


    High level demons are the commanders of the army. They have all the control over their subordinates. They can be used as cannon fodder to die or for pleasure (demons, lusters, etc.). Among the high-level demons, according to the nobility of blood and the strength, the middle aristocratic class is divided. The outside world does not know about their nobility, so most of them are the summary of the nobility class inherited from the material plane.


    The world level of demons is very strict, which belongs to the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. All the demonic army leaders are loyal to the demon king.


    In an abyss plane, there is only one demon king.


    If there is a second place, it means that this abyss plane will break out a shocking battle until there is a complete winner!


    At present, there are only 13 levels of exploration for the abyss by arcane masters, which is the achievement of the glorious period of arcane. In other words, there are at least 13 demon kings and countless demon legions in the abyss. They peep at the whole universe, looking for the world that can be their target, whether it is the material plane, or the element plane, or the half plane in it. For them, as long as they can turn it into a part of the abyss, they will become their target!


    In the vast multiverse, there is a plane in the attack of the abyss every moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How strong is the invasion of the abyss?


    In the world where the kingdom of Athens lived, demons could not break through the space barrier, so they injected the power of filthy chaos into the earth, making the grain production of the whole plane begin to decrease, and the resurrected souls appeared on the earth. It turned out that more and more creatures were polluted by the abyss breath and demonized, and many races also appeared demonized individuals, who became the pawns of the abyss invasion.


    The plane where Murphy is now is much more serious. Although he doesn''t know much about it, demons can actually use the volcanic ash to cover the sky and cover the clouds of the whole continent by detonating volcanoes. Then they can see how strong they are at the bottom!


    At the same time, how cunning!


    The devil''s tactics are not just the tactics used in war in a simple sense.


    Their goals are not limited to the species living on one plane, but also include the power of the laws of the whole plane, the rules of the plane, the beliefs of the gods and so on! Because their real goal is to completely smash a plane, break everything, restore it to the most essential energy, then drag it into the abyss, use the power of the abyss to devour the whole plane, and turn this plane into a part of the abyss!


    Ambition?


    In the face of the demons'' great ambition to engulf the plane, other people''s * * is too small.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The seventh day.


    Murphy''s journey has been nearly three thousand miles, the distant sky finally appeared a glimmer of light, is no longer the kind of gray tone. This is no doubt a relief for Murphy. At least there should be a well preserved part of the world, not all of it. The gray sky, the sandstorm, the rotten bones, the traces of burning flames, and the faint smell of sulfur.


    After walking for such a long time, Murphy has a new concept of the size of this buried place.


    According to his estimation, this bone burial place is probably several times larger than the whole southern plain, because along the way, he saw only one huge volcano, but there are eleven other active volcanoes in this bone burial place! It is impossible for demons to gather all the detonated volcanoes together. In other words, the territory of this bone burial place is really amazing, and it can even cover the territory of a country!


    One man and one rider entered the edge of the burial ground.


    Murphy has been able to see the rolling mountains in the distance, although it is still very desolate, but Murphy has seen some traces of tenacious survival of trees. The touch of green smoothed the depression in his heart and made him feel a trace of vitality.


    "Go." After the death knight arrived here, it seems that his mood has changed a little¡° There is a fortress ahead


    She looks back at Murphy and goes on.


    fortress?


    Used to defend against demons?


    Is it time to reach the back of the world?


    Murphy was relieved to catch up with the death knight. The pressure in his heart is too great in this land where demons live. Although he was protected by the death knight all the way, Murphy felt very tired because he could not see a trace of life and could encounter the bad situation of ferocious demons and monsters at any time.


    Not only physical, but also spiritual!


    The sand is getting smaller and the color of the soil is turning dark. Murphy sees some stubborn grass growing in the crevice of the stone, which brings a trace of life to this desolate land. After entering here, Murphy found that the death knight in front of him became very careful, more careful than when he met the devil before. What made her extremely careful was the stubborn grass on the ground. The death knight jumped off the horse, held the rein of the undead horse with his hand, restrained its movement, and carefully avoided the weak vitality.


    Why is she doing this?


    Murphy was full of doubts, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Move on.


    More and more grass on the ground, from the original few, into a sparse. And the death knight became more careful in the process of moving forward, trying to avoid the fragile green on the ground. However, as the grass on the ground became more and more, there was no way to avoid it. Finally, the undead horse she was holding still stepped on a grass.


    Emerald green grass withered quickly, its leaves become dark yellow, just for a while, completely lost life!


    "The power of death!" Murphy was stunned.


    The death knight in front of her stopped. She watched the withered grass under the feet of the dead horse and gently picked it up, as if she thought of something. In the dark blue light in her eyes, there was a trace of sadness. She looked ahead and gazed at the green life with fascination. Then she turned her horse''s head and came to Murphy''s side. She said slowly, "climb over the mountain in front and you''ll reach the iron fortress."


    "You''ll be safe."


    With that, she took a ring from her hand, a broken gem ring with blood stains, and handed it to Murphy. Her voice was hoarse, as if with a trace of emotional fluctuation. She said: "help me give it to a man named silver hand, and he will pay you."


    Her dark blue eyes are shining, overlooking the south.


    Murphy reached for the broken ring, looked serious and nodded gently. No matter what the reason is, the other party escorts him all the way here, he should not refuse her request. Without her protection, it would be very difficult for Murphy to get out of the buried place just by her own strength. Maybe she will never get out, because the buried place is too big.


    The death knight showed a smile. Though Murphy couldn''t see it, he felt it.


    She slowly stretched out her withered fingers and gently stroked Murphy''s face. Her rotten fingers touched Murphy''s cheek. A piercing cold breath immediately spread all over Murphy''s body! It''s not the cold of the material world, but the cold of the soul. It''s the cold of death!


    Murphy shivered.


    The death knight seemed to think of something. She quickly withdrew her finger with a trace of apology in her eyes.


    "Live well!" The husky voice of the death knight contained some deep feelings. Then she turned over and stepped on the undead horse, and drove away towards the buried land full of yellow sand, white bones, blood, war, demons and sulfur.


    A ride away.


    The wind and sand rolled by, clear and cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Live well!..."


    Murphy whispered, watching the death knight leave.


    This is the second death knight to say this sentence to him. It seems that this sentence contains some deep feelings. Whenever it is said from their mouth, it always unconsciously makes Murphy feel sad and depressed.


    Murphy knew why she didn''t move on because the power of death was so strong on her.


    Those fragile life, those sprouting plants simply can not bear the power of death on her body, as long as it is a little bit to her, then these plants will wither quickly, completely lose vitality and vitality.


    This was originally the purpose of the abyss demons to create them and use them to completely erase the vitality of the world.


    Murphy also began to understand why these death knights would wander in that desolate land of bones, because they had no other place to go, their powerful power of death, even demons would be afraid, let alone other creatures! The earth can''t bear their strength, the plants will wither on their way, they don''t want to continue to destroy the world, so they can only stay in the buried land!


    Wash their hatred and sin with the blood of demons!


    There is something heavy in my heart.


    Although only a passer-by of this world, Murphy still feels very heavy.


    Some unspeakable emotions, let him feel depressed, but also shocked and moved! At least from these death knights, Murphy saw a lot of things, many shining like stars!


    Move on.


    As Murphy climbed over the mountain in front of him, a precipitous natural fortress appeared in front of him.


    ¡ª¡ªSteel fortress!


    On both sides of the fortress are cliffs hundreds of meters high, and in the middle is a magnificent wall made of steel, hundreds of meters long and more than 50 meters high, which is equivalent to the height of a 12 story building!


    There are raised barbs on the front of the fortress, on which there are bloodstains. I don''t know how many battles the whole fortress has experienced. The walls made of steel are covered with the dark red of dried up bloodstains! On the wall of the fortress, every 20 meters, there is a huge cannon with a diameter of more than 50 cm. There are terrible waves of elements on it, which is obviously different from the artillery on the earth in Murphy''s memory!


    On one side of the cliff, there was a deep dragon chant. When Murphy approached the fortress for several kilometers, he saw a huge green dragon circling!


    On the Dragon sat a knight in full armor. When he flew over Murphy''s head, he stopped for a moment, and then drove the green dragon to fly to the East!


    The hissing of Griffins echoes.


    Before Murphy could recover from the shock of the legendary Dragon Knight, several Griffins on the other side of the cliff soared to the sky and quickly approached his position.


    These Griffins are huge and more powerful than those sent by barbarians!


    They are covered with armor made of extremely high forging technology to protect their own vital points. At the same time, the Knights they carry are also covered with heavy armor. They look like a piece of iron pimple that can''t be shot. At a glance, they are full of oppressive momentum!


    "Human?" Griffin fell in front of Murphy''s eyes, a powerful voice into the ear.


    Dwarfism?


    Murphy raised his head in surprise. He realized that all the Griffin knights were dwarfs. No wonder they were heavily armored and the Griffins could carry them. Murphy has a high attainments in elvish language, but he only knows a few words about dwarfism. As an arcane wizard, he has never met the problem of language barrier when he came to this world, so he tried to reply in elvish language: "yes."


    "Why? People who understand the language of the high elves? Are you a nobleman The tone of the dwarf Knight slowed down a lot, obviously reducing some hostility.


    Aristocracy?


    Is that right?


    Murphy looked a little queer, but nodded.


    "How did you get here?" The strong dwarf Knight looks at Murphy curiously. The strength of this human is not too strong. At most, it is the level of a senior swordsman. There is a long way to go from the level of a great swordsman. He absolutely does not believe that such a person can come out of the bone burial place alive¡° It''s been a long time since anyone came from there


    Murphy thought about it and thought there was no need to hide it.


    So he told the story that he was escorted by a death knight one by one, but he didn''t mention anything to avoid more trouble.


    "The death knight of women? Is there a rose on her armor The strong dwarf Knight thought for a long time, then asked.


    Rose?


    Murphy was reminded that there was a flower on her armor.


    But he didn''t pay attention to the flowers.


    He nodded and said slowly, "it seems that there is a rose, but I didn''t pay attention."


    The dwarf knight took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "yes, it should be Lord St. Andrea!"


    There was a trace of respect on his face, and a friendly look at Murphy. As soon as the dwarf Knight waved his hand, he thought of a hiss on the high cliff. Then a griffin fell in front of Murphy. He said, "go ahead. I have something to ask you


    Murphy nodded and followed them into the steel fortress.


    "Are you from the east?" The dwarf Knight seemed to be in a high position, and many soldiers in the fortress saluted him.


    Murphy noticed that his skin was white, with a little silvery luster, which means that he inherited part of the blood from the king of love on the hills. Most of the dwarves who can awaken the God''s ability to descend to the earth will have such a silvery skin.


    East?


    I think so.


    Murphy thought and nodded.


    "Since the last Jihad, the imperial capital has become the place where the bones are buried. It has been many years since we saw the Oriental people." The dwarf knight felt a word and then asked, "what''s the situation in the east? Now all the races are broken up! "


    "It''s hard to get together again."


    What about the east?


    Murphy said to himself that he didn''t know anything about the East.


    "The situation in the East is also very bad. I''m going to the South with a caravan, but I didn''t expect..." Murphy said a few words of nonsense, and then seized the opportunity to ask a question¡° What''s the name of Lord St. Andrea


    Dwarf Knights don''t doubt anything, because occasionally some caravans will come. Although many places have been occupied by demons, many intelligent species on the mainland still tenaciously survive in all corners of the world. Although the former imperial capital has become the burial place of the present, there is still a complete political system in the south, East and north of the mainland, resisting the invasion of demons.


    Among them, the strength of the south to retain the most complete!


    And the reason is that because of the existence of these death knights, the twelve death knights that live in the land of burying bones are eliminating demons all the time. Their existence has won enough time for the defense line of the whole south!


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 8

    There are too many stories in this world.


    When talking about the death knight, Murphy obviously felt the hatred and sadness in the eyes of the dwarf officer, but he didn''t ask any questions, just listened to the other side tell some of the past. In this steel fortress, Murphy saw humans, orcs, elves, dwarfs, goblins, and many unknown species. Even Murphy saw one of the legendary double headed ogres! However, the double headed cannibal mage, who seemed to be a little fat, had a bad temper and glared at him after noticing Murphy''s peeping!


    Since the world can let many races live together in harmony, it is obvious that a very tragic and tragic past has taken place.


    It has been proved a lot that cannibals can garrison this iron fortress with humans.


    "Lord St. Andrea is one of the eight paladins of the Empire, that is to say, the legendary ''Knight of the rose''!" There was a trace of memory on the dwarf officer''s face, and he said slowly, "although you have Oriental blood, you should have heard some legends about her from your ancestors, right?"


    "A little bit..." Murphy said stiffly.


    The dwarf officer gave a bitter smile and said, "yes, I forgot your age. The life span of human beings is really short. Many things that haven''t been long have been gradually forgotten because of the passing of a generation! "


    Dwarves are also long-lived species. They have a life span of more than 400 years.


    If the age of a dwarf elder is converted into human beings, it is almost equivalent to the history of a country in the previous life.


    "Abyss invasion, she was one of the heroes who led the human coalition to resist the demons in the front line! But in the battle of sonas plain, she died under the devil''s claws. In that battle, hundreds of thousands of human legions died on the plain, and only a few more than 300 people came back alive. " In a low voice, the dwarf officer said slowly, "at that time, many races didn''t realize the danger of the abyss invasion!"


    "As the most powerful race on the mainland, for more than 100 years, the human Empire has been fighting against the abyss alone."


    "So much so that we have lost the best time to overcome the abyss!" The dwarf officer sighed and said slowly, "it''s too late for other races on the mainland to find out. Once the powerful human empire is destroyed, the inheritance of six races in the world has been completely erased by the abyss demons! "


    "She was one of the heroes of that era!"


    Dwarf officers no longer speak, no longer ask Murphy questions, seems not willing to recall that era full of blood and pain.


    In fact, he still has a lot to say.


    The mighty Human Empire did not resist the invasion of the abyss alone for more than 100 years, but relied on its own strength to fight against the demon army of the abyss for 275 years! In 275 years, half of the 1 billion people in the human Empire have been destroyed! Countless human strongmen and gifted people have been sacrificed on the battlefield with the abyss demons!


    Until the collapse of the Empire, the capital into that stretch thousands of miles of buried bone, human beings also shoulder the main battlefield against the abyss demon!


    Twelve powerful Knights fight to the last minute!


    After the fall of the imperial capital, tens of thousands of mages from the eight academies joined hands to summon the meteor shower, bringing the demon Legion and destroying this once glorious civilization together!


    The figures of heroes fall one by one!


    They follow their own path and fight to the last moment to protect this splendid civilization!


    When other races react and form a huge coalition to support, it''s all over. The invincible Human Empire disintegrated, and all the human legions who resisted the invasion of the abyss died. The demons who hated them joined hands to use the undead magic, and transformed those heroes one after another into powerful death knights, becoming their minions!


    The death knights have torn everything, and no one can stop them!


    It was not until the demons of the abyss tried to revive one of the three great paladins, the legendary dark arbiter Saint urban, that all this was terminated. They underestimated the legendary paladins. The belief of this ancient hero was so firm that even if he died, his will would not be enslaved by anyone!


    The powerful death knights broke free from the enslavement of the demons. They turned their guns to their former enemies!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many things have been buried by history, and there is no way to determine right or wrong.


    The invincible Human Empire defeated the orcs, expelled the dwarves, and imprisoned the elves in the dense primeval forest. Human beings occupy the most fertile land and have the greatest wealth, but they also push other races to the opposite! They became the overlord of the mainland, but when the abyss invaded, other races chose to stand by!


    Eight races became history under the attack of the demon legion, and both human and other races paid for it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sir! A caravan from the North came here. " At this time, a human soldier came to the two men.


    Is there a caravan?


    Murphy was a little stunned, and then heard the roar of a sub dragon species.


    He walked quickly up the fortress wall and looked into the distance.


    ¡ª¡ª"Hurricane karazan, pterosaur?" Murphy was shocked and blurted out.


    But then he reacted.


    That''s not the kalazan pterosaurs, because their physique is much smaller than the kalazan pterosaurs, and their exposed momentum is not as strong as the kalazan pterosaurs! Kalazan pterosaur is the largest and most powerful subspecies of flying dragon in the world of Athens, but the flying dragon is much weaker.


    Murphy recalled them and remembered their names.


    ¡ª¡ª"Flying dragon with two feet!"


    These two legged flying dragons all had a knight sitting on them. Six two legged flying dragons opened the way in front of them. Behind them were some Earth Dragon species whose physique was comparable to the giant beasts of the mocodo war. In the future, they were the huge beasts carrying goods, as well as many elite soldiers in full armor! The caravan stretches for several kilometers. In addition to the sub Dragon Knights, there are nearly a thousand heavy Armored Cavalry, as well as thousands of heavy infantry regiments wearing chain armour and holding long swords and shields, which are similar to the crusaders of previous generations!


    What caravan is this?


    This is a regular legion, but also an elite Legion!


    But in fact.


    It was really a caravan, because they brought a lot of goods from the north of the mainland. It took more than three months for these people to cross the mountains in the north and reach the gateway of the southern defense line of the mainland.


    They brought a lot of material and a lot of food.


    The whole steel fortress was boiling, and even the cold two headed cannibal wizard stood up excitedly and went out of the fortress.


    In the north are cold mountains.


    It is also the only area not seriously invaded by the abyss. The demons like the hot magma and the smell of sulfur. Therefore, the human kingdom hidden in the cold mountains has not become the first target of their attack, but has been completely preserved. Since the collapse of the invincible Human Empire, the Northern Kingdom, which inherited the blood of the Empire, has been providing supplies to the Allied forces on the southern line.


    "How much material can such a person bring along the journey?" Murphy shook his head, thinking.


    I''m afraid these people spend a lot of food on their long journey. How many things can they bring? Although the goods transported seem vast, how many can they be spread equally? Murphy has just observed that the steel fortress at least holds an army of more than 50000 people. How many goods can be transported by the caravan of thousands of people?


    But soon Murphy was dumbfounded.


    Because the leader of the caravan opened a space pocket after entering the fortress, and then saw a continuous stream of grain pouring into the wide square behind the fortress. And those who live in the iron and steel fortress of all ethnic groups, also began to quickly carry food, will be transported into the warehouse behind the fortress! Even the double headed cannibal wizard happily carried two sacks of grain to the warehouse!


    "Space magic!" Murphy was shocked.


    He found that he really underestimated the civilization level of the world!


    The caravan did not stop. They left behind a large amount of material. Then they took a large bag of crystals from the officers of the fortress, and then they went further south. This caravan will come to the south of the mainland every three years. What they need is not only the steel fortress, but also many human gathering places in the rear. Although the south is quite safe, it also suffered heavy losses in the war with demons. A lot of land here has been corrupted, and the food produced is barely enough for self-sufficiency. In case of any accident, there will be a large number of victims.


    This powerful caravan came and went in a hurry.


    However, Murphy heard many soldiers in the fortress praising the existence of an ice queen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Follow up?" An idea came out of Murphy''s mind.


    His identity is not suitable for staying in the steel fortress for a long time. If the dwarf officer asks other questions, he will inevitably reveal himself.


    So, as the caravan left the fort and continued south.


    Murphy crept into their ranks and headed south. The caravan didn''t notice that there was one more man in the caravan, because outside the army, there were many human porters carrying goods. Murphy was also very dusty now, and seemed to be no different from them.


    All the way south.


    There are many more trees along the way, although it still looks desolate, but it is much better than the endless desolation before.


    The sky is shining.


    There are many white clouds in the distance, and you can still see the blue sky. Obviously, the erosion here is much smaller, and it is not completely shrouded by the force of the abyss like the land of bones. But along the way, Murphy still met some demonized creatures, most of them were wild animals, and he could still see a little bit of the original appearance. However, it is not necessary for Murphy to do it by himself. As soon as these demonized creatures emerge, they are solved by the elite soldiers who escort the caravan.


    If you take any one of these soldiers out, the strength of each one is probably equal to that of the Spartan fanatical heavy infantry. They are really first-class elite troops. And their equipment is very good, almost all of them are a lock armor!


    I followed the caravan for a day.


    Many people in the caravan found one more person, but they didn''t seem to care.


    I didn''t even ask much.


    Maybe it''s because in this environment where all races are united, they don''t care that the team is followed by a stranger. After all, the other side is a human, and it''s not a problem for a human to follow them.


    At noon.


    Several human porters even took a bowl of rice porridge and dried vegetables to Murphy. They laughed and left the food behind.


    Murphy looks down and down now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating devil meat for several days, I finally got normal food. This bowl of rice porridge is so sweet in Murphy''s mouth.


    It can be seen that the invasion of the abyss has severely damaged the world''s agriculture, because Murphy noticed that many soldiers escorted by him also eat the same kind of pickled dried vegetables as himself. The only difference is that they have more weight and some meat. Several demonized beasts killed along the way were also carried out. These beasts were cleaned up, and then carried to a man in a white robe.


    That''s an old man.


    He sang something in a low voice. Because of the distance, Murphy could not hear it clearly. But then a holy light appeared in the hands of the white robed old man. The light wrapped around the demonized beasts, and then the abyss power from the beasts began to dissipate.


    "Purification?"


    Murphy was stunned. He estimated that this was the "power of light" in his population?


    It''s a very pure force.


    But it''s very weak.


    The power of the white robed old man did not seem to be strong, because Murphy noticed that after he had purified some wild animals, his face showed a trace of sweat, and then he was helped to the carriage to rest. And the rest of the soldiers are happy to start to those demonized beast rifling, part of the frame baked on the fire, part of the pot into the soup.


    After a while, a fragrance filled the whole caravan.


    Smelling the tempting aroma, Murphy''s stomach cooed a few times, and swallowed involuntarily.


    "The future king of the kingdom of Athens! How could I be salivated by a few pieces of meat Murphy sneered at himself, then closed his eyes for a moment. In the land of burying bones, he has never had a sound sleep. Now he is in the back of safety, and all around are human beings. Finally, he can rest at ease for a while.


    But soon after he closed his eyes, a delicious smell of meat filled his nose.


    Murphy opened her eyes.


    In front of her is a little girl who looks about thirteen or fourteen years old. She is pink and pretty, but she is wearing a snow-white robe. The corners of the robe are embroidered with silver thread. Her identity seems extraordinary. The little girl handed a big bowl full of broth to Murphy''s eyes, and said: "this is the ice lady''s reward for you!"


    Ice girl?


    Does she have anything to do with Lena inBAS?


    Murphy was a little stunned, but still reached for the big bowl and drank it purr.


    No matter what he has to do with it, it''s the best way to eat first!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a short rest, the caravan continued on its way.


    At this time, Murphy noticed that there was a special carriage in the middle of the line. It must be the ice lady who gave her broth.


    "She noticed herself?" Murphy thought.


    He has a part of the blood of the Olympian gods, and as the guardian of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, he has a weak divine brilliance. Ordinary people may not see his identity as a guardian, but some special existence can see his identity at a glance. There is no doubt that the ice lady sitting in the carriage should be such a person.


    However, Murphy is far away from the kingdom of Athens, even across a plane, and his divine brilliance is actually very weak.


    Even the leader of the death knight, thunder, just saw a little bit of God''s faith. The one in the carriage just felt that Murphy''s breath was a little unusual, so he ordered someone to bring him a bowl of broth.


    It is not as he thought that he could see the identity of his God''s dependents!


    Separated by a plane, the power of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, no matter how powerful, can not inject the divine brilliance into him.


    What''s more, the power of the auxiliary system of total war is not enough.


    Three days.


    Murphy followed the caravan for three days, and finally saw the cultivated farmland and some scattered villages on both sides of the road.


    On the way, it''s the first city on the southern line.


    ¡ª¡ªShadow city!


    It''s a city ruled by shadow mages. A large number of casters live in this city. Once anything happens to the steel fortress, these mages will rush out to the battlefield there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There don''t seem to be many gods in this world, because the most powerful power that human beings believe in is holy light!


    It''s an energy.


    Not a particular God.


    This leads to the result that the gods of this plane are very few and weak. Subsequently, the land was polluted by the deep breath, resulting in a significant reduction in grain production.


    But the world has its way.


    Because this plane has a large number of casters and a large number of Druids!


    They have no gods, but they use the power of nature to repair the wounds of the earth.


    Along the way, Murphy saw a number of low-level Druids guiding the farmers to work in the fields, and there were faint fluctuations of elements in many fields. Even in a large manor, Murphy saw someone using arcane array to lay a water spraying device, which could automatically irrigate the nearby farmland.


    I have to say that this is a very novel picture.


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 9

    Shadow city Hand play of novel netizens


    This is a very special city, because it is said that half of the city is hidden in its own shadow. The ruler of this city is a mage in the realm of demigod. No one has seen her real face. The world calls her "shadow Queen". It is said that she has the ability close to the spirit, and has been wandering outside the world.


    Shadow city is actually controlled by a group of shadow mages, who formed the Shadow Council, which was an independent organization outside the secular power in the era of Human Empire. It is said that the powerful shadow queen used her mysterious magic to open up a hidden shadow plane. This half plane relies on the shadow city and becomes a space outside the material plane. If it wasn''t for the invasion of the abyss that threatened the whole world, I''m afraid these shadow mages might not be willing to accept other races into the shadow city.


    In chatting with the rest of the caravan, Murphy learned that shadow mages were all eccentric and eccentric.


    Several people who talked with him along the way told him that it''s better not to have conflicts with those mages in shadow city. They are a group of people who are very vengeful. In addition to shadow mages, there are many liches in that city. Because in the first World War of the imperial capital, tens of thousands of arcane mages joined hands to summon meteor shower. Many imperial mages died, but a few lucky ones survived. In order to seek revenge and more powerful power, these surviving people began to study some taboo magic, not only the arcane arts of the necromancer faction, but also some magic arts of demon summoning and demon enslavement.


    In the process of studying these taboo spells, many mages turn themselves into liches.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The invasion of the abyss occurs every ten years, because the fluctuation of the element tides takes ten years as the fluctuation point. Within ten years, there will be a small fluctuation in the element tide of a plane. At the peak of the element oscillation, the high-level demons in the abyss will join hands to break the plane channel and send a large number of abyss demons and mutant demons into the world.


    The passage connecting the abyss is the twelve active volcanoes that have been detonated.


    When the door of the abyss is opened, a large number of demons and demons will gush out of the lava field, and many of the originally secluded mages will also gather together. At other times, these mages practice in their own territory. Although there are not many gods in this plane, there are some casters who are close to demigods, and many heroes who enter the legendary field.


    Just like the ice lady in the caravan, Murphy hit on the sidelines. She is a caster in the legendary realm, only one step away from the demigod realm!


    It is precisely because of the existence of these legendary heroes that this plane has been struggling for so long under the invasion of the abyss demons.


    All the way south.


    Murphy found that the towns and villages along the way are mixed.


    Humans, dwarves, orcs, half elves, half blood elves and so on all live together.


    However, among the towns passing by, Murphy did not see any trace of pure blood elves. As for the higher blood elves, he did not see any. It seems that the pure blood elves are not used to living with other races. At noon, the caravan reached a large town, and Murphy saw the figure of a descendant of a giant.


    In the world where the kingdom of Athens is located, there are also descendants of Titans who inherit a trace of the blood of Titans.


    However, the Yunzhong mountains are too far away from the southern plain. Murphy has only heard about it, but has not seen it with his own eyes.


    This time, he saw a new species.


    What he saw was a hill giant. His skin was light gray. He was about 4.2 meters tall. His whole body was muscular and very powerful. He was wearing simple leather armor, which was sewn with the skin of some kind of sub dragon species. The weapon was a huge sword, which was 3 meters long and 50 cm wide. The weight was conservatively estimated to be more than half a ton!


    This does not belong to the scope of heavy weapons, siege equipment is just like this.


    This huge sword in his hand, not to mention cutting people, as long as it is touched, ordinary creatures will be smashed into a pool of meat mud on the spot. Many descendants of giants have the talent ability of petrified skin, so they rarely wear armor. Hill giants are a race with the expertise of petrified skin, so they are completely a humanoid tank when fighting, and they are crushing in the battlefield!


    Most of the giants are simple and honest. They are easy to get along with without getting angry.


    The hill giant seems to have a good temper, and many people in the town are not afraid of him, and people greet him from time to time.


    He brought a lot of goods, most of which were animal fur. When Murphy saw him, he was pulling his finger to settle accounts with a goblin, waving his hand to the goblin merchant, who was less than his knee high, to give him another bag of grain. Many giants are not very good at using their brains. They are like children before the age of 100, and their intelligence quotient is low. Only those giants who have lived over 300 years old can learn to be as good as individuals in a long time. In the first 150 years of giant''s physical development, nutrition was concentrated on muscles, so the early giant grew very fast. In the next 150 years, it gradually turned to IQ. At that time, the giant''s height difference was not all fixed.


    The relationship between the hill giant and the dwarf is good. There seems to be some close blood relationship between them.


    In the end, the hill giant convinced the crafty goblin merchant, because he couldn''t calculate what he said. After that, he beat the ground with his fist angrily, and then heard a loud bang. In the vibration of the earth, a big hole was hammered out of the street. All the people around were scared, and the goblin merchant fell on the ground.


    It struggled for a while, and finally gave the giant a bag of grain.


    A carriage of fine fur, including the fur of Warcraft, was eventually exchanged for a carriage of grain from the treacherous goblin merchant. After carrying the extra bag of grain into the carriage, the giant of the hill happily took the grain out of the carriage. Before leaving, the giant stopped at the passing tavern. He stood at the door of the tavern, hesitated for a long time, broke his fingers and muttered something.


    Because of his physique, his wife was almost a story high standing there. Those who could not get into the tavern stood there and half of his body blocked the door. But it''s daylight now, and there seems to be no one in the pub, and it''s not in his way to stand there.


    Murphy was so curious that she couldn''t help walking over to hear what he was saying.


    "If you trade red stone for wine, TIMA will be very angry. Hammer has nothing to please TIMA and make her happy. " The giant squatted on the ground muttering, holding a ruby the size of a pebble in his hand, as if he wanted to trade it for wine. However, although he was muttering to himself, his voice was still very thick when he spoke, and Murphy could hear it clearly from a distance of more than ten meters.


    "For wine with jewels?" Murphy was a bit of a tearful.


    Although Murphy doesn''t know how expensive the world''s food is, there is no doubt that the value of such a large gem is incalculable. If it is in the kingdom of Athens, its value can almost buy a pub. Although Murphy has a limited understanding of the world, he can also estimate its amazing value.


    He hesitated for a while.


    The giant finally got up and left the pub.


    "Although hammer wanted to drink a lot, he also wanted to marry TIMA back to warm the bed. Save it for TIMA. " The giant seemed to find a reason to persuade himself, so he left with a giggle.


    This is a living treasure!


    It has been eight days since I came to this plane.


    Murphy''s heart has been very heavy, all the way to see, it is difficult for him to really relax.


    However, after seeing the giant of hills, Murphy was very rare to laugh, and also very happy. It was the first time that he came to this broken plane to laugh, so he decided to invite the mountain giant to drink.


    however.


    Murphy doesn''t have any money.


    "Wait a minute." Murphy stopped the giant in front of him.


    The giant turned around, looked at Murphy suspiciously and said, "human? What do you want hammer to do? Hammer has no fur. If you want, come back next month. "


    The giant''s voice is very thick, very thick.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll buy you a drink!" Murphy laughed and said slowly.


    Drinking?


    When he heard that he was drinking, the giant of the hill suddenly got excited. He walked up to Murphy and said excitedly, "really?"


    "Really." Murphy nodded and said, "you wait for me here."


    With that, Murphy turned and walked into the pub.


    There were only a few people in the tavern. In the middle of the tavern stood a wooden sign with the names of several kinds of wine on it. Words are written in the dwarf language of the world. Murphy doesn''t know any of them. Because of the relationship between reading and memory, Murphy can understand the high elvic language and human language in this world, but he knows nothing about many languages unless he has enough time to learn and use the arcane ability to remember.


    The owner of the tavern was a dwarf with a red beard, lying on the counter bored.


    As soon as he entered the tavern, Murphy found it quiet around him, and then he noticed the fluctuation of elements inside the tavern.


    "The sound barrier?" Murphy was stunned, and then moved slowly forward.


    After all, this is not the original world, and the progress of civilization in this plane is much higher. However, Murphy was surprised that a sound barrier was built in a small tavern. Sure enough, it is a plane with brilliant arcane civilization. Along the way, Murphy has seen too many new things. Although this plane has been broken by the invasion of the abyss, but in this safe rear, he still saw a lot of arcane traces integrated into his life.


    There are few guests in the pub.


    Most of them were sitting in the dark corner, and Murphy found that most of them were mages!


    you ''re right.


    Almost all the guests in the tavern were dressed in robes, and three or four of them were obviously dressed as mages. Hearing Murphy''s heavy footsteps as he entered, the mages looked up at him, and then did their own business indifferently. An ordinary swordsman, a dusty old dress, such a character is not worthy of their attention.


    But there was a mage in the corner who looked at him with interest.


    Due to the invasion of the abyss, the world''s grain production has been reduced, followed by high food prices. Naturally, wine has become a luxury that ordinary people can''t touch. This is why there are only a few guests in a tavern, and they are all mages. The basic point is that ordinary people, even adventurers, may not have so much money to spend on luxury goods like wine.


    The adventurer''s tavern is on the other side of town, offering only the lowest grade of ale with water, and the price is as high as a silver coin. To be exact, it should be said that a large glass, for those adventurers, the weight of a large glass has been able to offset their dissatisfaction with the water in the pub.


    Murphy doesn''t look like a rich man.


    "It''s a brilliant plane of arcane arts. I can see so many mages in a pub." Murphy also glanced at them and wisely did not disturb the mages.


    Along the way, he has seen too many mages, not one or two thousand, but also seven or eight hundred.


    Although there are not many high-level mages, those first-level and second-level mages can be said to be a large number at random. Almost every town has a large number of low-level mages. The tide of elements in this plane has stabilized, and it can be said that it has entered the era of vigorous development of arcane civilization, followed by a large number of intelligent creatures awakening arcane talents, and the emergence of low-level mages one after another.


    The two talents may be equally rare, but there is a huge gap in the number of low-level mages in different environments!


    "How much is a barrel of wine?" Murphy went to the counter and asked.


    The red bearded dwarf boss looked at him lazily. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He hummed, "which one?"


    In order to avoid trouble, Murphy did not use the high elvic language any more, because he now found that there were very few people who knew the high elvic language in this plane, and most of them were concentrated in the mage class above the middle level and the aristocratic class all over the world. So what he just asked was the human language that he had just learned for a short time. The gold medal hitters in Athens are no longer around. Murphy wisely chose to be a low-key man.


    "Most common." Murphy, not angry, said slowly.


    Now he is covered with dust and his clothes are a little broken. He looks more like a down and out mercenary.


    "Fifteen gold coins." The red bearded dwarf was still cold, humming.


    Fifteen gold coins?


    Mephiston was surprised that this price can buy the best spirits in Athens.


    Thinking about it, he pulled out the knight''s sword at his waist, put it on the counter and said in a deep voice, "can this sword be exchanged for a bucket of good wine?"


    The cold light twinkles!


    When the knight sword was put on the counter, not only the cold red bearded dwarf''s eyes widened, but also several mages on the scene were attracted and cast their eyes.


    There is a cold light flowing on the sword. Even after hundreds of years, the arcane Rune on it still has no sign of weakness, and light element fluctuations come from it. Just at a glance, everyone can see its extraordinary, this is not an ordinary Knight Sword, but a weapon attached with arcane Rune! This high enchantment craft can only be seen in the most glorious period of Human Empire!


    Dwarves are all iron striking species.


    Naturally, he had a talent for weapon forging. The red bearded dwarf''s eyes were shining, and he immediately picked up the sword. He stroked the body of the sword with his rough hand, showing a greedy expression. He said in disbelief: "this is the forging process of the imperial era!"


    The dwarf touched the inscription on the sword with his finger and read it out slowly.


    ¡ª¡ª"Faith and strength, fight with unyielding will!"


    to be sonorous!


    A dagger made of refined iron was inserted on the counter. The dagger was thrown out and hit the dwarf accurately. Touching the handle of the dagger, he knocked it down on the counter.


    Not far away in the corner.


    A thin figure in a gray cloak stood up. He walked slowly to Murphy''s side and said coldly, "I want this sword!"


    Bang!


    With that, he threw out a money bag.


    Under the pain of his wrist, the red bearded dwarf suddenly stood up in a rage, and a treasure had been placed in front of him. At this time, someone even put in a bar. How can he not be angry! However, after seeing each other''s pale face clearly, he suddenly seemed to be choked by the throat. His face turned red, and he sat down in silence.


    Who is it?


    Murphy squinted slightly and looked at the man curiously.


    No no no.


    Or he should not be human.


    Because people don''t have the cold breath of death, but they are not the dead. The body of the dead is decayed, and it won''t be as well preserved as he is. It just looks pale and excessive.


    There''s no blood!


    After thoroughly looking at each other''s appearance, Murphy suddenly thought of a legendary species that did not exist in the original plane.


    ¡ª¡ªBlood sucking and growing up!


    Another extension of the undead species, the dark species born in the age of the silver Titan giant!


    The vampire in folklore!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thank you very much


    *j

 V4.Chapter 10

    Blood sucking and growing up!


    When it comes to blood sucking, we have to mention their blood


    As we all know, mages need to use some magical things as ink when they print magic marks and write runic letters. To make the well-known magic scroll, you need to mix some Warcraft blood into the ink. Among the casters, quartz ink is widely used, among which Amethyst is the best, because this material itself contains slight magic, from which wushisan comes.


    The blood of Warcraft is not top grade. The real top grade is the blood of those special creatures.


    For example, the dragon, for example, the devil, for example, the high elf, and for example, the blood sucking immortal.


    Most of the creatures above silver species, their blood has a natural magic, but also has a very good element affinity. Regardless of the golden species like dragon and devil, the danger of both is too high. Even in such a high magic plane, it is not something that ordinary people can fight against and expect. The casters have to start with the silver species.


    Blood sucking species are born silver species, they have a long life, but they are not immortal!


    These immortal species, which feed on blood, have a long life span comparable to that of high elves, but they will also die of old age and hunger. They are not immortal in the true sense of the story. Even lich, which is close to immortality, has a limit of life span, but the limit is too long. It may be as long as an era, so most of the liches can''t live to the moment when they die of old age.


    As long as it is not a God, it will have a soul!


    Although the soul of many species will dissipate immediately after death, the existence of the soul is undeniable.


    The soul also has the life span!


    Only those supreme gods can integrate the soul into the Godhead, and finally become immortal in the true sense!


    The life span of the blood sucking evergreen species is about 2000 to 2500 years, which is a figure clearly recorded in the alchemy of the goblin. Considering that the goblin civilization is studying the major project of floating city, Murphy estimates that the position of the goblin alchemist may be higher and more brilliant than that of himself! After all, although this plane has entered a period of vigorous development of arcane, it can''t compare with and inherit part of the brilliant goblin civilization of arcane empire in any case!


    The senescence of blood sucking saplings is very slow. It will be about 1200 years before they begin to show signs of senescence.


    After 1500 years, the appearance of the blood sucking species began to age rapidly. By 1800 years or so, their appearance was not mature. At that time, most of the blood sucking species would fix their appearance on a bat man. More than 2000 years of blood sucking species have been very rare, the vast majority can not live that long, the real life to this age, only a few old monsters!


    These long-lived blood sucking and long-lived species have been called "ancestor" by the world.


    In contrast, the blood of the high elves is much more noble than theirs. After all, they are the favorite of the silver Titan giant era. The ordinary high elves can also have a life span of nearly 2000 years. Until the last 100 years of their life, they will start to grow old. They don''t need to eat any blood, let alone be rejected and chased by many intelligent races!


    But some female vampires have a lot of flavor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The reason why we mentioned the blood of blood sucking and growing seeds is that their blood and bone marrow have some powerful and mysterious effects. Their blood is cold and has the innate magic of the dark species. If we refine and purify it, we can get a special substance called "blood essence". This kind of material is an incomparable temptation for mages, because they can not only speed up the recovery of magic, but also make the meditation effect of mages more amazing!


    If someone knows some mysterious alchemy formula and can collect enough blood essence material, then he can refine it into the legendary blood essence stone!


    It is a treasure comparable to the legendary "alchemy stone"!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    His face was pale. He never thought that Murphy was thinking about "blood essence" in his mind. He walked slowly to the counter, reached out and picked up the shining Knight Sword. His fingertips touched the blade gently. The sharp blade suddenly cut his pale skin, and a trace of blood overflowed from the wound, but it was only a trace, Because the wound healed quickly.


    This is the biggest advantage of blood sucking and longevity!


    They are born with a strong ability to recover, which is unique to the dark species.


    "Faith and strength, fight with unyielding will!" Blood sucking changshengzhong read out the inscription on the sword with a magnetic voice. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked up and down at Murphy. He said, "this sword is the sword of the hand of tyre. Where did you get it?"


    Tyr''s hand?


    Murphy frowned and gazed at the blood sucking seed.


    He didn''t answer the question of blood sucking and growing. He reached for the money bag on the counter, took out more than ten gold coins, and said to the red bearded dwarf, "give me a bucket of wine."


    If you sell the sword, you sell it.


    He doesn''t have any money on him. If he wants to get a foothold in the world as soon as possible, he still needs a sum of money.


    However, Murphy was very upset when he asked about his attitude! There''s no point in answering him at all!


    Who''s Murphy?


    He is the governor of Athens, the kingdom of mankind, the ruler of the whole southern plain!


    Although he came to this plane, an Athenian gold medal hitter was not at his side, but it did not mean that he would allow a small blood sucking evergreen to look down on himself. In the original world, even the noble and incomparable travelers under the moon among the high elves had to be polite when they saw him. Now they were looked down upon by a little blood sucking immortal, and they were not polite to question.


    How can he not move a trace of anger in his heart!


    People like Murphy have been in power for a long time.


    Even if you want to keep a low profile, you can''t pretend to be incompetent and cowardly, wait for others to bully you, and then show your cards in a very stupid and idiotic way, which is called "playing pig and eating tiger"!


    It''s not eating tigers, it''s eating mice!


    The best way to avoid trouble is to keep a proper low profile, show one or two hands and keep a high profile to deter the enemy in the dark.


    Then hold the final card in your hand!


    He took out this rather extraordinary Knight Sword, and several mages on the scene obviously focused part of their attention on him. If he is so incompetent that anyone can touch him, what will other mages think? Will you think that this person is so incompetent and has such good things in him? Will there be other good things?


    Should I do something about it?


    If you don''t plan to do it yourself, can you hire someone else to do it?


    It can be said that according to some stupid ideas, the trouble is endless.


    Soft persimmon with good things, you are not telling others that you are a fat sheep, come and greet! If you want someone to come and rob you, that''s all. People who want to avoid trouble have such an idiotic style. How can they not make people want to move bricks!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well?" The tone of blood sucking longevity is a little heavier, and the chill on the body is more intense.


    He didn''t notice how domineering his tone was. On the contrary, he was not happy with Murphy''s neglect!


    As natural silver species, their strength grows slowly, but their long life span and high enough intelligence make them surpass many intelligent species. Generally speaking, the psychological characteristics of Diablo species are morbid, and the more serious one is abnormal! Even the high elves have no way to avoid vulgarity, but the high elves are proud, and the blood sucking immortal seed in front of them is arrogant!


    Yes, it should be this one.


    The bloodsucker squinted at Murphy, and there was Mori''s killing chance in his eyes. It seemed that he had the idea of killing just because he didn''t answer himself. For a blood eating dark species like him, killing is actually a very common thing. After living too long, they gradually become self-centered and live alone for a long time. Without computers and other external contacts, most of the blood sucking species belong to the category of abnormal houses.


    If before the invasion of the abyss, they may still only hide in the dark corner to survive!


    But after the abyss demons invaded this plane, their life became much better. The once powerful human empire collapsed, and the glorious knights who believed in the holy light died one after another on the battlefield of resisting the invasion of demons! After the death of these knights who used to guard the Empire, the dark species, including the blood sucking species, became active immediately!


    Especially after the death knight and Lich appeared and shouldered the responsibility of resisting the abyss demon, they appeared in front of the world under the banner of fighting the abyss.


    The death knights were all loyal guardians.


    In order to avoid the breath of death polluting the land and depriving the land of vitality, they almost stayed in the land of bones, fighting in the first line against the abyss demons. The liches are extremely indifferent. Except for the element shock which occurs every ten years in the steel fortress, they are completely indifferent to the world and hardly interfere in the mortal world.


    The so-called "no tiger in the mountain, Monkey King."


    The death knights are far away from the bone. The liches are not in the mood to care about it.


    In this way, the Diablo Council formed by these blood sucking species and other Diablo has become one of the few forces in the southern rear!


    This is also an important reason why the red bearded dwarf did not dare to speak after he noticed his identity.


    A single kind of blood sucking longevity, no matter how powerful it is, is useless.


    However, when a group of blood sucking species unite and stand on the stage, their deterrent power is different.


    "I found it."


    Murphy, expressionless, reached for the barrel, picked up another wooden glass, turned and walked out the door.


    Blood sucking Changsheng''s eyebrow angle jumped, obviously angry, but he didn''t fight.


    In front of us, this man, who looks very down, is no more than a high-level swordsman adventurer. He dares to ignore himself so much. How can the always arrogant blood sucking immortal bear it. However, most creatures like him who have lived for a long time are human spirits. Even if there are some abnormal personality characteristics, they will not be so impulsive!


    This is the pub.


    In addition to him, there are several mages, and there are cavalry to maintain the public order of the town.


    Even if he is sure to kill the weak human, there is no way to escape the punishment! It''s too easy to enrage those mages when they fight in the tavern, because it''s just a slap in the face for the same proud mages! This is the front line in the rear. The Cavaliers are all first-class elite. Killing people under their eyelids is a big trouble!


    To put it simply, you drink and eat well in a restaurant.


    Suddenly rushed in two gangs of hooligans, they started to fight without saying a word, although it did not fight for your meaning, but a good meal is to let them disturb. If you''re just an ordinary person, it''s OK. At most, it''s just to avoid and make room. But if you''re a peerless master who can''t get close to a hundred and eighty men, you may go up and clean them up, and then continue to sit down to eat.


    This is the problem of mentality.


    As a result, blood sucking evergreen seed restrained his impulse and allowed Murphy to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy out of the pub, immediately saw a butt sitting on the ground, with a pair of eager expression looking at their own giant hills.


    He couldn''t help laughing at the live treasure.


    "Here you are, wine!" Murphy tossed the nearly one hundred jin wine barrel behind him, ha ha.


    The hill giant caught the barrel, pulled off the lid, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it, and said with a smile: "it''s really wine!"


    Wine, of course!


    Can I still get you water?


    However, all the giants under 300 have the same brain, and Murphy is too lazy to talk to him. His aim was to buy him a drink, but he didn''t have too many ideas. These giants don''t have a good brain, but they are born with the ability to see through the heart. It is this hidden ability inherited from the blood of the silver Titans that makes them not easily deceived.


    So the vast majority of giants are immune to mental magic, but also can sense other people''s malicious to themselves.


    "Gulong!" The giant of the hills took a few mouthfuls of water and cried out for joy.


    He raised his big hand and wanted to pat Murphy on the shoulder to praise him. But when he thought that he was a human in front of him, he was afraid that he would be seriously injured if he slapped him. So he took back his hand with a smirk.


    Murphy raised the wooden glass for a sign, then drank it one by one.


    The brewing technology in this world is good, much higher than that in the original world. It''s not that the degree of alcohol is high, and the taste and alcohol degree of wine are good.


    Finish a glass of wine.


    Murphy put down his glass, said hello to the giant in front of him, and then walked out of town.


    But did not return to the caravan.


    The giant drank the last mouthful of wine rather reluctantly, then threw the barrel of wine into the carriage full of grain, pulled up the carriage and walked to the other side. Since it''s a treat, there''s no need to repay it. The giant''s thinking is relatively simple, and there is no such complex reciprocity in their concept. In his understanding, since Murphy is inviting himself to drink, he will go his own way after drinking.


    At most, at most, it is just to thank him from the bottom of my heart.


    This is the giant''s way of thinking, and it is this way of thinking that makes them not so easily bought and bewitched.


    Although I don''t understand why that human should invite himself to drink, it''s certainly a good thing for someone to invite him to drink. The giant''s single minded way of thinking doesn''t think too complicated things at all. Their biggest characteristic is that they eat when they should, drink when they should, and drink when they are full when nothing happens. In history, there is no lack of intention to curry favor with giants, and then draw water from a basket.


    This is a racial way of thinking, there is no solution!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy walked slowly out of town, not slow, seemingly casual, but actually very careful.


    As soon as he went out of the pub, he found that someone had put a hidden magic mark on his body. Now he was dressed as an ordinary swordsman, and there was no element fluctuation on his body. So the people who marked him didn''t seem to be worried about being discovered by him.


    Since someone wants to pay attention to himself, naturally he will be given a chance.


    In the tavern, Murphy has attracted the attention of several mages for taking out the Knight Sword. He felt that he should also show his means a little bit, threaten those mages who have ideas, and tell them that he is not a lamb to be slaughtered. If he wants to have any bad ideas, he has to weigh his weight!


    Murphy is in awe of this plane, but not a little fish or two!


    Five kilometers.


    Murphy didn''t walk very slowly. He didn''t turn back or stop. He walked on like this. It looked like he was on his way. But about fifteen minutes later, he was stopped by a thin figure in a gray cloak. When he saw the Knight Sword held in the enemy''s hand, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Because some people can''t wait to send back the things they just sold.


    *j

 V4.Chapter 11

    The wind blows, Watch the latest update of this book)


    It should be around three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The wind in the wild is very strong, blowing up some yellow sand. The land in this world is quite barren, which may be related to the invasion of the abyss demons. The land is corroded by the evil force of filth. Although it is purified by the holy light and the mages, it is difficult to return to its original fertility. Unless the invasion of the abyss devil is completely defeated, the abyss energy gathered in the whole world will disappear completely.


    A thin figure slowly appeared in front of Murphy''s eyes.


    He was wearing a gray black cloak, which was very wide, and one section of his coat was dragged to the ground. The gray hood covered his face, and only one pair of eyes could be seen, which was different from the brown blue eyes in the tavern before. Now his eyes are dark blue, as if emitting a faint glow. Obviously, the present appearance is his real appearance, and it is also the unique symbol of the dark species, their dark blue eyes!


    No matter what species they were before they died, as long as they were transformed into a dark species, their pupils would automatically become this color.


    The dark blue represents the power of death in the negative energy, which does not belong to the elemental energy, but a more weird and powerful energy. Take a simple example, just like the previous periodic table of elements, the universal force of elements in the potential plane is just like the common elements in the periodic table of elements, which are everywhere like oxygen and nitrogen, while the more obscure negative energy is some rare elements. Although the component is not as large as the energy of elements, it has many particularities!


    For example, resurrect the dead!


    Eyes connect the minds of all intelligent species, not the mind in adjectives, but one of the real soul cores!


    In other words, the energy that dominates the soul is called spiritual energy! Many species have mysterious magic with this energy as the core. The magic of enslavement, enchantment and change all involve this energy. This energy is more mysterious and more difficult to grasp on top of spiritual power. Up to now, the casters have only explored the strength of the will, which can control the strength to a certain extent!


    Dark species!


    This species has a very iconic feature, that is, they lived, then died, and then resurrected.


    So it is with death knights, so it is with lichs, so it is with bloodsucking saplings.


    Their former life ended when they were transformed into a dark species, and then they gained a new life as one of the dark species. The dark blue eyes that seem to shine are the hallmark of "death and rebirth" and the sign that the power of death in the dark energy has penetrated into their hearts!


    There is a saying that must be corrected here, Watch the latest update of this book)


    That is the characteristic of the blood sucking immortal species in folklore.


    No dark species is so weak as to die of light. As one of the silver species, the blood sucking evergreen species will not simply die of sunlight. Sunlight has a certain weakening effect on any dark species, because light condenses the core of positive energy, but simple sunlight is not enough to kill any dark species.


    Although the blood sucking species are one of the most afraid of the sun, it is almost impossible to kill them by the sun.


    The sun has a certain burning effect on them, but a thicker, or special clothes can help them block the sun. Even on cloudy days, they can walk in the daytime without any scruples.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy looked at the blood sucking immortal seed in front of her eyes, with a smile on her face.


    This vampire is very cunning and alert, because he has been following Murphy since he left the town, but until now, that is, just after a thick cloud covered the sun, he came out.


    The more immortal the race is, the more afraid it is to die!


    He chose the time when the sun was covered by clouds, obviously to reduce the sun''s weakening on himself.


    "Finally willing to come out?" Murphy laughs and casually takes out a money bag. He swings around the bloodsucking seed in front of him. It''s clanging and full of gold coins. He walked all the way along the main road, so there was almost no possibility of sneak attack from the other side. He was good at speed, and Murphy would not give him the chance of sneak attack.


    "Hum!" In front of him, he didn''t care about Murphy''s provocation, because there was no need to be angry with a dead man in his heart.


    He gazed at Murphy with his dark blue eyes and said slowly and coldly, "I''ll ask you again, where did you find this sword?"


    "I said it once." Murphy didn''t care about the threat. He shrugged and played with the smell: "picked it up."


    You picked it up?


    If you could find this enchanting weapon representing the top craftsmanship of the imperial era on the ground, the demons of the abyss would have been kicked out of this position! Obviously, he had decided that Murphy was teasing himself, so he sneered, "good! You have succeeded in irritating me


    "I''ll take you..."


    But before the blood sucking seed finished speaking, a stone was thrown at him at a very fast speed.


    Bang!


    The flying stones turn into powder.


    "You talk a little too much." Murphy doesn''t have the habit of talking nonsense with other people, so he throws a pebble out with a concealed weapon. This is what he picked up on the road, because the only sword has just been sold, and he has no weapon in his hand.


    "You!..." Blood sucking Changsheng was furious, but before he finished, several stones were thrown in succession.


    Bang bang!


    The flying stones were split by bloodthirsty changshengzhong with his sword. Although he didn''t get hurt, I don''t know what kind of technique Murphy used. After being split, the stones were broken into powder and fell on his gray black cloak, which didn''t look embarrassed. Blood sucking species are all species with a certain cleanliness addiction, so Murphy''s actions hurt his self-esteem deeply!


    Murphy frowned and said, "it''s said that you talk too much nonsense. You haven''t played yet!"


    "Do it quickly."


    With that, Murphy threw out all the pebbles about the same size on the road, and hit the bloodsucking immortal like a storm.


    Someone is approaching.


    The sword that Murphy took out in the tavern not only attracted the blood sucking immortal, but also attracted the attention of several mages. He laid a few hidden guard magic on the road of ten kilometers, and now all of them have been touched. Hundreds of years of solitary life seems to make the blood sucking immortal species have some pathological properties. There is so much nonsense to talk about when they are planning to kill each other.


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision!


    Since the other party talks so much, Murphy is not polite.


    He bows slightly, and then rushes to the blood sucking immortal like a quick cheetah. His speed is extremely fast, almost pulling out a remnant, which means that the speed of his outbreak in a short time has exceeded the scope that the naked eye can capture. Although Murphy''s usual weapon is long sword, it does not mean that his fighting style is limited to this. In the process of fighting with the chief priests of the God of war, Murphy often trains his unarmed fighting skills.


    The reason is very simple, that is, the forging process of the original plane is not good, and the weapons are too easy to be damaged in battle!


    A qualified soldier, in addition to being proficient in a common weapon, must also be proficient in using all weapons, and have a certain level of unarmed combat skills. Because on the battlefield, it''s very difficult for you to use a weapon at the end of the battle, or even at the end of the battle, regardless of whether you take advantage of it or not, just pick up one and make do with it. It''s not a joke that the sword is bent, then it''s straight with its feet, and then it''s fighting.


    Bang!


    The pupil of blood sucking and growing seed suddenly shrinks. Suddenly, I find that the speed of this human is comparable to that of the spirit who is good at agility! Although he didn''t have the fighting spirit of any high-level fighter in his body, nor the brilliance of Knight faith, his strength at this moment was completely beyond the level of a high-level fighter!


    Fighting?


    There''s no such thing in the plane where Murphy came.


    He won''t!


    What''s more, the so-called fighting spirit in this world is at best just a way explored by the soldiers themselves to use willpower to mobilize the energy of external elements. Both Fengshui and Huodi attributes and other attributes, for Murphy, are just a process of extracting an element energy which is consistent with his own attributes as the core. At the beginning of the tide of elements, the energy of the outside world is gradually abundant, and the activity of elements is increasing. It is not only the caster who can mobilize this power, but also other professionals, whether knights, soldiers, Rangers, etc., can use it after breaking through their own boundaries.


    Fighting spirit is just a kind of address, and what the name changes is only the way to guide energy.


    But the essence of energy will not change!


    In the original world, the unique sword spirit of the orc swordsman, the awakening blood energy of the Spartan conqueror, the crazy ability of the barbarian human, and the rare swordsman among the high-level elves, if you want to say that these are the same essence as the so-called fighting spirit, and their names are just different.


    Maybe this plane warrior has created a way to mobilize the energy of external elements, which is called fighting Qi. In other planes, it is called true Qi. If not, it is possible to call Yuanqi. No name is important. The important point is that these planes have entered the era of element tide, and melee professionals also have the ability to mobilize the energy of external elements.


    Even the aura of faith perceived by central knights is just a way to mobilize the energy of elements.


    Form?


    As a spellcaster who explores the arcane realm by himself and tries to separate elemental energy at the beginning, Murphy scoffs at this!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª"Divine blood! The power of giants


    In his eyes, Murphy''s murderous spirit was awe inspiring. In the process of marching forward, he did not hesitate to activate the divine blood hidden in his body, which came from Olympus, and inherited the power of giants from the golden Titan era!


    Although it still looks like a human appearance, every time he steps, he looks like a wild beast!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (PS: the state is recovering. There will be another one later. Call on your recommended tickets.)

 V4.Chapter 12

    Crisis!


    Bloodthirsty elixir wields his knight''s sword without hesitation and holds it high in front of him with the silver cross sword technique inherited from central knights. This sword technique is similar to the fighting skills of medieval knights. The Italians in Sicily inherited the sword style of the late Roman Empire. The attack style of sword technique is famous for opening and closing, and the downward split and side split are extremely powerful, The core of swordsmanship is a crisscross cross, which belongs to a very simple and practical swordsmanship with amazing lethality!


    If this sword skill can be used in the realm of "great skill as clumsy", its lethality is no less than the exquisite skill of high elves.


    "Never lower the sword!"


    This is the core of cross swordsmanship, and it is also the swordsmanship that is most suitable for Knight swords!


    No matter this plane or Murphy''s original plane, unless there is a fundamental change in the weapons used in the evolution of civilization, the basic skills evolved according to the characteristics of weapons will not change. In previous civilizations, western people had physical advantages, so most of their swordsmanship was open and close. They relied on brute force in fighting, and did not pursue excellent skills. Therefore, although they have their own swordsmanship, their moves are very simple. They are not as complicated as the evolution of Eastern civilization. Naturally, there is no school of swordsmanship.


    During the Crusade, Western swordsmanship flourished to its peak. Knights from European countries set foot on Jerusalem and integrated the whole European swordsmanship of that era in the battle with the Islamic world!


    If you want to give this sword a name, maybe it can be called cross sword as well as this plane sword.


    Because the core of this kind of combat skills evolved according to the types of weapons is a crisscross cross. Remove the modifiers in martial arts novels. Just from the perspective of fighting methods, weapons such as throwing guns, axes, knives, etc. as far as swords are concerned, all fighting skills, namely the so-called martial arts moves in the East, are actually evolved according to the types of weapons.


    The sword used in the west is obviously heavier, so it is more suitable for chopping. Their attack moves also focus on the word "chopping, chopping".


    The eastern sword is much lighter, and the difference in weight determines that the eastern sword is suitable for complicated skills. There is a truth in the battlefield of cold weapons, that is, the heavier the weapons, the less skills they need. No matter what happens, it''s OK to smash them directly. If it is on the battlefield, the Western Epee has an overwhelming advantage, but if it is on the single, then the eastern sword can be said to be invincible.


    But just because of this, there is basically no sword in the eastern battlefield. Instead, the sword is used!


    Because the eastern swordsmanship has been difficult to adapt to the battlefield in the later period. This evolution to the later stage of the sword can be born out of the peerless swordsman, but there is no way to cultivate a large number of qualified swordsman! In the later period, sword became one of the ornaments of literati, and became a necessary prop for women to play handsome!


    At the end of the middle ages, knights gradually withdrew from the stage of history, and Western swordsmanship began to decline.


    Especially after the Crusade, the brilliant swordsmanship that adapted to the times began to break down, and there were few things left later. The West entered the gunpowder civilization hundreds of years earlier than the East, and the decline of swordsmanship began hundreds of years earlier. In the East, it was not until the end of the Qing Dynasty that it began to enter a period of decline after the evolution of civilization, so it was only part of it that remained.


    Under civilization, all are ants!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After seeing the familiar gesture of the blood sucking immortal in front of him, the corner of Murphy''s mouth suddenly curved.


    Because, this sword skill he also can!


    Here we must mention the weapon, that is, the Knight Sword in the original world tends to the early and primitive Knight Sword. Because of the backward forging technology, that position is far less than the world where Murphy is now. The Knight Sword used in this world is more similar to the half hand sword popular in the West in the middle ages, also known as "hybrid sword", which is known as a milestone in the history of sword!


    Hand half sword is the illegitimate son of one handed sword and giant sword. It has the advantage of length and attack power over one handed sword, and is easier to carry than two handed sword.


    This kind of weapon combines the cutting of two handed sword and the sharp stab of early Knight Sword. It can play a role in both hands and shield. It is one of the most popular sword types in the cold weapon era, and finally becomes one of the standard Knight Sword configurations! In contrast, the core of the eastern battlefield is still inclined to the Dao, not to mention the well-known horizontal Dao, Mo Dao, Pu Dao, huanshou Dao and so on. The later waist Dao, rolling back double Dao, spleen Dao, double handed Dao, back Dao, nest Dao, Yuanyang Dao, boat tail Dao, cutting Dao, Liaofeng Dao and so on are even more dazzling.


    In the world where the kingdom of Athens is located, Murphy does not want to change his weapons and forge these more lethal weapons.


    The fundamental reason is that the civilization level of the whole plane is not enough, and there is no way to provide the technological level of forging these weapons. Even the dwarves, who are famous for their forging skills, are only as good as the early medieval civilization at most.


    The forging process in Athens is still at the level of "100 steel making", and the lowest standard for forging these weapons also needs the "pouring steel method" of the Sui and Tang Dynasties in China!


    As for the forging process of this hybrid sword, the required standard is even higher.


    Because the craft of this sword was born on the earth in the 15th century, which is more than 1000 years behind the civilization of Athens!


    Although Murphy tried his best to improve the level of human civilization and develop the craft level of all walks of life as much as possible, the average level of civilization in the kingdom was at most the same as that in the Roman Empire, that is, around the third century A.D. This is the reason why he has the auxiliary system of total war, or else the whole civilization of mankind would have to be at the level of BC.


    How difficult is it to develop a primitive civilization?


    This is definitely not something that a professional talent in a certain industry can do, unless it is a whimsical YY! Without time to precipitate little by little, without the gradual transition of the times, covering the civilization level of all walks of life, how can we make rapid progress because of a little change? Can you forge steel and make guns? With guns, you can feed everyone? You can make everyone equal in one word?


    Murphy once heard a saying that "food, clothing, housing and transportation are civilization."!


    Therefore, for Murphy, if possible, this plane is not only a place for the soldiers to advance, but also an important key for the transition of the kingdom of Athens into medieval civilization. Whether it is the evolution of production tools and so on, or the development of forging technology, or the research of military distribution and transformation tactics, and so on, there are places worth learning from and taking the essence.


    Therefore, he needs not only soldiers, but also a large number of scholars.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I just got off the train today. I''m still a little tired. Let''s write so much first. I''m bored on the train these days. I''ve read a lot of books and found many interesting things¡ª¡ª Futu.)

 V4.Chapter 13

    Why write a sword in so many words in the last chapter? water flooding? It took me nearly three hours to write this chapter! If it''s for water injection, it''s not worth the loss! The reason for such a detailed introduction is very simple, that is, this sword is known as the "king of hybrid Swords"! Since the 15th century, it has ruled the Western battlefield until the end of the middle ages! It can be said to be the representative weapon of the Crusaders¡ª¡ª Hybrid sword! Lock a!)


    --------------------------------------------


    flying sand and rolling pebbles!


    Murphy''s flying figure brings a gust of wind, which blows up a large area of dust on the dry road. At the same time, the fingers of his left hand are slightly crisscrossed, and the wind that has already been raised suddenly becomes more fierce! With a simple fragment of elemental wind system rune, he speeds up the wind speed around his body. The strength of the wind can''t reach the level of wind blade to kill the enemy, but it is enough to blow the place where two people fight into dust.


    A gust of wind may not kill the enemy.


    But the sand and stones rolled up by the wind were enough to cover their sight.


    Murphy slowly closed his eyes, and his innate spiritual strength began to open, which enveloped him like a big net.


    ¡ª¡ªPerception field!


    This was originally the caster''s ability to guard against sneak attacks while meditating. It was demonstrated by Murphy''s powerful mental power. For the first time, it appeared in the battle as a way of active attack.


    The dust was so thick that they could not see each other clearly.


    In the shadow of the flying out of the moment, Murphy''s heart has been a good strategy. The other side is holding the Knight Sword, which represents the highest level of craftsmanship in the imperial era. Its sharpness is hard for anyone to compete with flesh and blood. Among all intelligent species, unless they are born with extremely hard scales like the giant dragon, it is difficult for any flesh and blood body to compete with sharp weapons.


    Even the giant can''t make an exception to this!


    **After all, it''s not steel. No matter how powerful * * is, it''s hard to resist sharp weapons.


    The scales of a giant dragon may be very hard, but its flesh and blood can be cut with a sharp knife. As an intelligent species without scales, human dwarfs, elves and others must rely on one thing.


    That''s the equipment!


    Therefore, there is a big gap between a person with equipment and a person without equipment.


    A knight with heavy armor can easily kill an enemy who is much stronger than himself if he adds a war horse! Melee professionals rely far more on equipment than mages. It can be said that without equipment, their strength will drop by more than 80%! The gap between armed and unarmed, armored and unarmed is like natural danger!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The opponent had a sword in his hand, and Murphy was unarmed.


    This means that if two people fight, Murphy has no ability to parry each other''s attack, and can only evade passively.


    So once Murphy does it, it has to be thunder!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well! I want to die Blood sucking Changsheng gave a cold hum and looked at the dust in front of him and the fuzzy figure in the dust. The opponent''s moving speed is very fast, especially under the cover of dust, there is almost no way to determine the location and attack direction of the target. But it''s not a very difficult thing for one of the Diablo species, the blood sucking species.


    Because they have a natural dark vision, and at the same time in the case of losing sight, they can judge the position of the enemy according to their hearing and perception.


    He doesn''t need to know Murphy''s position clearly. He just needs to judge his general direction. Because he has a sharp Knight''s sword in his hand, and the other hand is unarmed! The vitality of blood sucking immortal species is very tenacious. As the five Diablo species that come back from the dead, they have only a few weaknesses, so it is difficult for even giants to kill them directly with their fists!


    Chop!


    Finally, blood sucking changshengzhong determined the target''s attack position. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He suddenly turned around and chopped at the back! This is the most simple but powerful move in silver cross swordsmanship!


    Speed and power!


    There is almost no skill in this move, but as long as the speed of the sword is fast enough and the power of the chop is greater than the target, then the opponent has almost no chance to parry! This is the favorite move of the central knights, because the barbarians like to see the enemy split in half and bloody!


    Blood sucking species are not strong species, but as one of the silver level dark species, they still have the same strength as orcs, which can be said to be far superior to ordinary human beings.


    So as long as this move hit, even if the other party is wearing a suit of armor, I''m afraid they will be killed on the spot!


    The opponent''s speed is very fast. He doesn''t expect to solve the enemy with one chop. But as long as the chop pushes the enemy back, the initiative in the fight will fall on him. Because he has weapons in his hand, after determining the position of the enemy, the advantage is completely on his side. What''s more, blood sucking evergreen is also a creature that is good at speed. As long as the enemy''s position is determined, he can''t escape again!


    "Bang!"


    What made the vampire grow up did not expect was that the enemy who came from behind was not forced away by his attack. Instead, in a dull noise, he clamped the long and narrow sword blade with his hands.


    How fast!


    What a terrible power!


    How powerful is one''s own chop? It''s most familiar to suck blood for longevity.


    Even with an ordinary standard weapon, he is sure to split a soldier in full armor into two parts! But the other side can only rely on the two palms to clamp the sword blade, its strength and skill can be said to be incredible! Even the sword sage, who is famous for his strength and skill, is not sure to use the move of empty hand into the white blade to take the next chop!


    It''s not just a matter of skill, it''s more important that chop is the most powerful of all moves. A knight''s frontal chop can even split a 10 cm thick pig iron into two!


    You can imagine the strength you need to hold the blade with both hands!


    What kind of monster is this?


    There was a little panic in the heart of blood sucking longevity seed. There were few people in the whole continent who could directly take the front chop with their hands. Now he finally realized the terror of the enemy in front of him, so he turned his sword in his hands and cut it sideways, trying to free his weapon from the enemy''s hands. Although he caught the blade he had cut, if the enemy didn''t let go, even if his hands were made of steel, he could cut it in two!


    As long as he has weapons in his hand, he may not have no chance of winning! No matter how strong the enemy is, he is only flesh and blood!


    Sword, still!


    At this time, blood sucking changshengzhong was really shocked, because he could not shake his hands holding the sword blade under the side cutting! The knight''s sword in his hand has twisted out an amazing arc. Although it is the highest level of craftsmanship in the imperial era, it is on the verge of collapse now! Although it is a weapon representing the peak forging process of this plane, it is not a legendary artifact after all. It may be extremely hard and can cut iron like mud, but it will never be damaged!


    Moreover, even the legendary artifact has always been broken in the battle.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the blood sucking longevity seed wanted to turn the sword over and cut the side, Murphy also moved. He raised his right leg and flew straight to the other side''s crotch! This foot with amazing strength, with the speed of the other party''s reaction, directly in front of the blood sucking Changsheng kick into the air! In the moment of rising, the other side''s body also came some kind of oval software was kicked out of the light sound!


    Pain, huge pain, so that the immediate blood sucking evergreen instant lost combat effectiveness!


    And his hands holding the hilt of the sword also lost their strength. When he bowed into a shrimp and was kicked into the air, Murphy''s hands holding the blade of the sword were suddenly released, and his backhand grabbed the knight''s sword in the other''s hand, and then he hacked down the head of the blood sucking and growing seed in front of his eyes!


    There is no way for the body to take advantage of the air. The huge pain from the crotch and the slight popping sound make the blood sucking and growing seeds have no room for reaction.


    A head flying up!


    "Touch!"


    A headless corpse fell on the ground, and a large amount of blood gushed out from the cut neck, which soon dyed the ground red.


    "Hoo Murphy gasped and sat down on the floor.


    Activating the divine blood has a great burden on his body. Although the battle lasted only a few seconds, the power burst out in a short time still made him tired. This can be seen from running, jogging 10 kilometers, many people may just sweat a little, but if full sprint 100 meters, I''m afraid the vast majority of people will have the feeling of physical exhaustion.


    So far, Murphy hasn''t seen anyone''s close combat last more than three minutes. Because this kind of full explosive attack, even if he is such a divine person, also some can''t stand it!


    get up.


    Murphy looked at the dead head under his feet and kicked it far away.


    In Athens, every new recruit who has just entered the camp will understand a truth under the education of veterans, that is, in the battlefield, if the two sides are deadlocked, then don''t hesitate, just raise your feet and kick his soft eggs! There is no morality in the battlefield, and your only purpose is to kill the enemy in front of you! It''s not just your weapon that can kill the enemy on the battlefield!


    In the Athenian army, this is a skill that everyone must master.


    But to be honest.


    I''ve seen it many times, but it''s the first time Murphy has used it.


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 14

    Draw the sword!


    Murphy cut down the cervical vertebrae of the headless corpse, and their flesh and blood became stiff and cold after death. The muscle layer exposed to the sun made a "zizizi" sound, and gradually became coke like because of burning, This is a blood sucking species over 600 years old. Its resistance to sunlight has not reached the level of "elders".


    The blade goes down along the spine. After counting to the 13th vertebrae, Murphy holds the blade with both hands and stabs it. The sharp blade cuts the 13th vertebrae, and then a small piece of rice sized dark red crystal appears from the broken spine column. This is the original stone of blood essence. It is one of the innate things of blood sucking. After the penetration and modulation of blood, the original stone of blood essence will gradually turn into a crystal red blood.


    That''s the real blood sperm!


    Something that has powerful magic power and can instantly restore the caster''s magic power!


    "It''s a little smaller." Murphy picked up the small dark red blood essence stone, carefully put it into his pocket, and then said to himself.


    In fact, after he found out the identity of the other party, he killed his heart, not only because of the other party''s condescending arrogance, but also because of the unique blood essence protolith in the 13th vertebrae. For the caster, this thing can be said to be a life-saving thing, because the magic it contains is closest to non attribute and can be used by any caster.


    Murphy didn''t know whether the world''s mages knew the existence of blood essence, and knew how to modulate and purify it. However, in the civilization where the goblin alchemist lived, blood essence was one of the most expensive raw stones, This even led to a result, that is, in the position of the goblin alchemist, the blood sucking seeds have been basically killed by the bounty hunters!


    If no one knows, I have to say that this plane vampire is really lucky!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy peeled off the cloak of his blood sucking body and exposed his whole body to the sun. The stiff and cold body was carbonized in the sun and emitted a trace of smoke with a strange smell of barbecue. There''s a purse hanging on his body. It looks smaller, but it''s also bulging. Murphy uses his sword to stir it up and accepts it impolitely.


    He turned left and right, and finally his eyes fell on the index finger of his left hand, where there was a silver white ring, carved with wisps of strange patterns, which didn''t look ordinary. So Murphy cut off the index finger with his sword, then pulled out the ring and put it in his pocket. He turned the corpse over again, determined that there was no valuable booty, and then left.


    Murphy came to the world with nothing but a dress.


    If you want to pass in any civilized world, you can''t do without one thing!


    That''s money.


    He can''t make money because it''s too slow.


    Murphy can''t wait that long. Besides, he doesn''t know much about the world. It''s not easy to make money. Then there are not many ways left to work.


    It can be said that in front of this only blood sucking evergreen seed is to solve his urgent need!


    It''s very kind of him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About three minutes after Murphy left, a wizard who had appeared in the tavern came here.


    He frowned at the charred blood sucking body on the ground, turned around it for two times, and finally fixed his eyes on the head which was completely changed by the sunlight. The trace of Murphy''s leaving was obvious. He walked around the same road and headed for the town again. However, the mage did not follow, but walked back along the road on the other side.


    After the mage, several people came in succession. They all looked at the battlefield and left.


    Murphy didn''t hide any trace.


    The reason is very simple, that is, he wants to tell all the people who have a peep at him that he is not a soft persimmon to be handled by others. If you want to make any idea from him, you have to weigh your weight first, and then consider whether it is worth it or not.


    No one will make fun of his own life!


    There are many people who are greedy, but few are willing to risk their lives because of a little greed.


    Step on, step on!


    Shortly after the mages left, a group of heavily armored cavalry came here.


    "Drive!"


    The galloping heavy cavalry team noticed the corpse beside the road. The armored knight, who was the leader, reined in the reins, dismounted and came to one side in a clang sound. Murphy''s choice of battlefield is on the road, so the body is very eye-catching on the side of the road. The heavy armour Knight went to the body of the blood sucking and growing seed, and with his hand with the scale arm armor, he picked up the body that had been burned to more than half of the carbonization.


    "Pa!"


    The knight with plate armour all over his body stepped on the head which was beyond recognition, then threw the corpse to the side of the road and said in a deep voice: "it''s a master! Kill with one move


    "My Lord! Shall we... " Asked a heavy cavalry beside him respectfully.


    The heavily armored Knight shook his head. He was wearing a heavy overlay helmet and could only see a pair of dignified eyes. He picked up the gray cloak on the ground, wiped the blood stains on the scale arm armor, and said slowly: "it''s just a vampire! If it wasn''t for the abyss, I''d kill them all! "


    "When you die, you die."


    The heavy armour Knight waved carelessly, then stepped back on the horse covered with chain armour and headed for the town.


    This heavy cavalry team consists of 12 people. They are well-equipped. If any cavalry''s equipment is taken out alone, its value can be equal to a town in the kingdom of Athens! These heavy cavalry''s complete equipment includes the covering helmet, the whole body plate armor, the iron armor boots, the fish scale arm armor, the knight guard sword, the steel shield, the two handed giant sword, the heavy ash wood lance!


    It''s not polite to say that this kind of plate armor heavy Knight takes it out and puts it on the battlefield, which is the existence of rampage!


    If you add the armored horses under the crotch of these heavy knights, then they can reach the level of nearly a ton just because of their own weight! Its huge lethality in charge can be seen from its simple quality!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (in free time, I will send pictures of heavy armor knight to related works. You can have a look if you are interested.)

 V4.Chapter 15

    Murphy went all the way back to town network


    After he entered the town, he found that the caravan he had followed had left. He was just a traveler to the caravan. Maybe the ice lady would kindly give him food, but would not wait for him. The town extends in all directions and is a transit hub connecting all parts of the country. In addition to the road Murphy took before, there are several roads connecting the north and south ends. So the caravan didn''t leave long ago, about ten minutes ago. It''s not difficult for Murphy to catch up.


    But after thinking about it, he gave up.


    His original purpose of following the caravan was to get information about the world.


    Now that he has a basic understanding of the world, it is meaningless for him to stay in the caravan. Besides, he already has a lot of gold coins. If it''s just food, he basically doesn''t have to worry any more. Now he just wants to understand the detailed distribution of the world''s forces as soon as possible, and then find a hidden and inconspicuous place to operate the auxiliary system of total war as soon as possible.


    As long as the auxiliary system of total war is completely activated, then he will have enough foothold in this plane!


    After thinking about it, Murphy went to the grocery store to buy daily necessities, and then prepared some dry food and a big gray cloak. His current dress is basically the same as that of the adventurers in the world. The difference between him and the mercenaries is that most of the adventurers like to go on their own. At most, three or four familiar colleagues work together.


    The mercenaries in this world are a little different from those in the original plane.


    That is, the mercenaries of the original plane have not yet formed a scale, and the mercenaries of this world are more similar to the mercenaries of the previous earth!


    To put it more bluntly, the top mercenaries in this plane have * * armed forces, and even their own territory. They belong to one of the armed forces in the world, and they are not limited to mercenaries. The city of mercenaries in the southeast is one of the mercenary territories in the world. They have a heavy infantry army of more than 5000 people, and they also set up a free Knight Order!


    The battlefield for a long time.


    It has made Murphy understand a lot of truth, that is, don''t despise two kinds of people.


    One is the border defense forces, which have been stationed on the front line for a long time. Even if any of them are taken out, they are much better than other regular forces. At the beginning, Athens suffered a lot from the frontier defense forces in the hands of the aristocratic Council. In Murphy''s opinion, their combat effectiveness was even much stronger than the trump guard in the hands of the aristocratic Council. If we hand over the excellent equipment of the guard to these border guards, we don''t know how long the war will last!


    The other is mercenary.


    These people are very low, but the vast majority of them are from humble origins, and then on the edge of the bloody characters. In fact, their fate is very miserable. They live a hard life with a small commission. They may be killed in the wilderness at any time, or become cannon fodder on the battlefield. But it is precisely because of this environment, which leads to a result, that is, the polarization of the mercenary world!


    One is to be drunk, to be drunk today.


    They will spend every cent before the mission, prostitutes, liquor, is a part of their lives.


    In the end, these people are basically dead.


    The other is those who are supported by faith. They come from humble origins and embark on the road of mercenary for a certain faith in their heart! Maybe it''s parents, maybe it''s wife and children, love is not what these humble people can pursue, family and blood is their eternal power! Because of their humble origins, these people have almost nothing. They are often such people who have nothing!


    Be cruel to others, be more cruel to yourself!


    There is no equality in the world!


    These mercenaries, who are struggling at the bottom and finally decide to fight for the future with their lives, have a strong heart than many people, because they have almost nothing. When they set foot on this road, they are ready to fight in the wilderness one day! Maybe many people died on this road, but those who survived have become one of the top strong in the world!


    Mercenaries, after the collapse of the Empire, have become one of the most important forces in the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy entered the tavern again. He threw out some gold coins and motioned the red bearded dwarf to prepare a pot of wine for him.


    The red bearded dwarf was a little surprised by the reappearance of Murphy, but after seeing the knight sword that went back to Murphy''s waist, his eyes showed uncontrollable shock and fear. It was obvious that the spirit of the tavern had understood something. So he filled a pot of the best liquor for Murphy respectfully, and did not dare to look at the sword again.


    Sometimes, the truth in the world is so simple.


    Murphy took the pot and poured it. The wine was very strong and spicy. It didn''t need to be Baijiu in Athens. It was a little like whisky.


    He nodded with satisfaction and turned away.


    Until Murphy''s figure left the tavern, the little man with red beard took a long breath in sweat, and whispered in disbelief: "he killed the Viscount of the vampire! Is he not afraid of the Revenge of the dark Council? "


    Out of the pub.


    Murphy continues south along the previous road. His goal is to the southeast, where is this plane. Murphy is now in stansom County in the southern rear, which belongs to the front line in the rear.


    #

 V4.Chapter 16

    All the way south


    It was about evening before Murphy realized that she had made a fatal mistake.


    That is, he forgot to buy a horse in the previous town. If he had a horse as a means of transportation, his speed would at least double. After all, in any case, the speed of two legs is always less than that of four legs. Although his endurance can support the long-distance running for several hours, it''s not easy for him to go on the long-distance running. In case of danger on the road, it''s not a good thing that the long-distance running consumes too much physical strength.


    However, the horse is not something you want to buy.


    It''s easy to buy a common horse, because there are a large number of horse in the human world to use as a means of transportation. It''s not easy to buy a better horse and war horse. These are military controlled goods, which are hard to buy without any relationship. Especially for war horses, they are almost not allowed to be sold privately.


    A good horse is worth more than a few hundred gold coins, and a good horse is worth more than a thousand gold coins.


    Another exaggeration is that the value of a good war horse is almost equal to that of a large village! Because the necessary conditions for a war horse are too high. The standard war horse is measured by the horse that the knight rides. It not only needs a knight who can carry heavy armor, but also can bear the weight of his own chain armor, and has good endurance and explosive power in fighting and charging!


    This kind of standard adds together, must be pure breed horse that grade above just can achieve!


    This plane Centaur tribe was wiped out by the abyss demons many years ago. This leads to a result, that is, the lack of the race that will breed horses on a large scale, especially the method of cultivating pure bred war horses by centaurs, has almost disappeared because of the extinction of this race. At the same time, a lot of land is polluted by the abyss demons, and there is a lack of grassland large enough to raise a large number of horses.


    Although, the Centaurs'' methods of training superior horses are too evil to be publicized.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a long journey, Murphy was not very tired, though he was very dusty.


    The power of the divine blood from Olympus greatly strengthened his endurance. Even if he was on his way for several days in a row, there was no problem. However, although the endurance is enhanced, you will still sweat when you are on the road. Since you will sweat, it means that your body will be short of water. When your body is short of water, you will inevitably be very thirsty.


    In fact, Murphy is thirsty now.


    After all, he used to be the governor of Athens. He didn''t have to arrange many trivial things himself. So after he left, he revealed some deficiencies in experience. For example, he only brought a water bag and a pot of wine. In order to speed up his journey, he ran all the way, and a water bag was not enough for him to drink. As we all know, the stronger the wine, the more thirsty he was.


    Finally.


    After arriving at a forest, Murphy could not help casting a second level universal magic.


    "Detect water sources!"


    This is a very simple magic, but the cost to the caster is not small, because if you want to find water, you must expand the scope of magic coverage, and the natural magic consumption is not small.


    The forest is lush with plants, and Murphy estimates there should be water nearby.


    Sure enough, about a minute later, Murphy felt the smell of water. About two kilometers away, it was a stream flowing in the woods. This plane is very dry. Many rivers have dried up, and only some of them have survived. Along the road, Murphy and too many dry and cracked rivers can be seen.


    "Hoo


    Murphy felt a little joy in the clear stream. He never thought his joy would be so easy.


    Bend over and have a good drink.


    Murphy filled the water bag and washed her face with a handful of water.


    He sat by the stream for a while and recovered a little bit, perhaps because he had drunk too much water before. He suddenly felt a sense of urine, so he untied his clothes, toward the stream in front of him, and released it happily. But at this time, Murphy suddenly heard a little noise coming from the downstream, so he quickly put away his brother, put his hand on the hilt of the sword, and dived there.


    The forest is luxuriant with many low shrubs of isosceles height, so the view is not good.


    When she walked in, Murphy saw what was going on.


    It was an elf, a beautiful female elf, with long and narrow pointed ears, soft skin, gorgeous armor and a symbolic elf bow on her back. At the moment, she is leaning over the stream, holding the clear water with her slender fingers, opening her cherry mouth and drinking it one by one. While drinking, her face still shows a trace of intoxication, as if she is admiring the sweetness of the stream!


    It''s really sweet!


    Murphy''s face was a little embarrassed. If he didn''t put the water so freely upstream, it would be so.


    "Click!"


    There are many branches and leaves in the forest. Murphy stepped on one and accidentally stepped on one. The elf who was drinking water by the stream was immediately alert. With amazing speed, she took the bow from behind and took the arrow up to aim at Murphy''s position.


    "Who is it?" Beautiful Female Elf face if frost, clear drink way.


    Murphy walked slowly out of the bush. He raised his hand slightly to show that he was not hostile. Then he said to the Female Elf in front of him, "I''m just passing by."


    "Human?" As soon as she saw that there was a human, the vigilance on the Female Elf''s face relaxed a lot, but she still aimed her arrow at Murphy and asked, "adventurer?"


    Murphy nodded and replied, "yes."


    "Why, you can speak goblin?" At this time, the Female Elf in front of her reacted. Murphy answered her questions in high elf language. Although they were all simple sentences, they were high elf language.


    "Are you a nobleman?" The beautiful female elf put down her guard at this time. She put down her bow and arrow and looked at Murphy with her big eyes. She asked curiously.


    Noble?


    Murphy nodded a little and continued, "sort of."


    "It used to be." After thinking about it, he added.


    Nobility, the nobility of this plane, has a deeper meaning, because there are many heroes who died in the abyss invasion battlefield, all have the origin of noble knights. Perhaps they were decadent, but in the face of the abyss invasion, there are still many noble knights who have not fallen to stand up. They master the knowledge, wealth and strength, and lead the soldiers to resist in the front line of the abyss invasion.


    The world believes in the holy light, and the nobles have a common oath, that is to protect their sheep.


    It''s a metaphor, but in the face of a real crisis, many people do it. Subsequently, part of the glory of the knight also shrouded in the aristocracy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The beautiful female elf wisely didn''t ask any more. Instead, she looked up and down at Murphy. She suddenly showed a smile and exclaimed, "human, you are so beautiful!"


    Beautiful


    Murphy was speechless, but wisely did not answer.


    The appearance of men and women in the elves race is very refined. It can be said that most of the male elves have the potential of pretending to be a woman. Therefore, for elves, the adjective "beautiful" belongs to the common use of men and women, which is the difference of race and culture.


    "Is there a village ahead?" Murphy thought about it and asked.


    Now it''s getting late, and sleeping in the wilderness may be a common practice for the natural spirit, but he doesn''t like sleeping in the wild very much. As a human being, Murphy is still used to sleeping in bed. In the previous Town, the Baron Lord said to Murphy that there was a village in front of him, a village named Allen. However, Murphy did not see it after a long journey.


    It seems a bit barren here. There is a large wilderness between villages and towns, perhaps because of the poor land.


    "Yes. Just go over that mountain. " To make sure that there was no danger for the human beings in front of her, the beautiful female elf squatted down again. She picked up a handful of water in her hand and cleaned the dust on her body. Elves are a race with a certain cleanliness addiction, but they have not yet formed that kind of morbid cleanliness addiction. This world is different from the original plane. Because of the invasion of the abyss, many elves in this world live together with other races. Although they have their own small groups, they live not far away from each other and do not live alone in the dense forest as before.


    So, the relationship between humans and elves is not too bad.


    Along the way, Murphy saw a lot of semi elves, and even some orcs.


    It must be mentioned here that compared with other races, adult humans are much more capable of estrus. The chance of estrus of elves is not high. Many elves'' couples only have limited sexual life several times a year. Apart from some of the degenerates, many of this natural race have the potential to be a little "cold.".


    This is mainly focused on the male elves.


    Because the female spirit is a passive carrier, and even because the female status is very high, it also needs the female spirit to take the initiative in sex.


    It can be said that many races on the plane, even the orcs with strong sexual ability, can only flourish in autumn and summer. However, compared with the human''s annual spring, summer, autumn and winter, 24-hour oestrus is still too weak. Compared with male humans, the male elves'' exuberance is even weaker!


    Although the dragon is famous for sex, the average number of sexual intercourse in a dragon''s life is less than 10 times a year.


    As for the number of adult male human, it is not necessary to say that we can imagine.


    This is the reason why there are so many mixed race of human beings on the mainland. Even many female elves are longing for this kind of passion to some extent when they combine with human beings, which has been too dull in their long life.


    Although this passion is very short, human life is just a passer-by for them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ability of species to reproduce is mainly concentrated in males.


    The strength of sexual ability is not only reflected in the aspect of endurance, but also in the frequency of sexual activity and the exuberance of sexual activity in a year. Compared with males of other races, males of human race almost win!


    "The male of man is a group of creatures that can be in heat at any time!"¡ª¡ª This is a small number of high elves'' comments.


    #

 V4.Chapter 17

    Under Murphy''s intentional friendship, the beautiful female elf soon became quite close to him. It''s hard to meet a human who knows the high Elven language, and it''s just like the popular knight novel in the once comfortable imperial era to meet a human who knows the high Elven language and comes from a noble family.


    Elves are long-lived races, and they have more information about the world in their memory than Murphy has heard from other human beings.


    In fact, Murphy is now trying to learn more about this plane from her. Similarly, he is also exploring the situation of the high elves on this plane, but to his surprise, the high elves on this plane are very rare, and the ancient elves only exist in the legend. There is only one tree of life among the elves. What they generally believe in is sindorei. This word has two different meanings in the high elves language and the ancient elves language. The former refers to the blood elves, which is another branch of the high elves that has a blood relationship with the silver moon elves.


    Another meaning is sunlight!


    The elves of this plane still believe in the tree of life, but the way they exercise their power is in the name of sunlight!


    Just like the original plane, the elves believe in Elune, the goddess of the moon, the second belief chosen by the elves on this plane is sindoray, the God of the sun. Different environments lead to different beliefs. The plane elves are not the most powerful race. Therefore, the tree of life they serve has not yet formed a spirit, and the belief in "sindoray" is still limited to one slogan.


    Therefore, this plane is not as powerful as the sun walker, which was born in the original world.


    But only a group of powerful spirits in the name of "Sun chasers"!


    The power of the abyss covered the sky, and the great changes that followed also changed the belief of the elves.


    The sky was covered by gray clouds, and all things began to decline. The original belief system of the elves began to collapse. After the disaster of volcanic eruption, many elves abandoned their original belief and began to establish a new belief system in the name of "Sun chaser". This belief is the glory of sindoray!


    In the ancient elvish language, it also means "rejuvenation"!


    The invasion of the abyss has never stopped. Although many races have joined hands to build a stable rear, the fighting between various races and Demons has never stopped in other places, where the abyss forces are at the junction. The filthy power of the abyss has highly eroded this plane. Every day there are wild animals mutating, and every day there are creatures demonizing. In this vast land, the claws of the abyss are everywhere.


    The only safe place above the interior of the plane is the southern corner.


    "Are you after that ogre, too?" Murphy asked softly on the way to town.


    This beautiful female elf is named Diana the wind chaser. She has the same name as the moon and the hunting goddess in Olympus. She is an Elf Ranger. She is not only skillful in archery, but also a nature mage. This beautiful female elf belongs to the pure blood elf species. In terms of talent ability, she is a little worse than the real sense of the high elf, but her strength will not be far different.


    It also belongs to the range of silver species!


    At present, the surnames of the high-level elves are quite different. In addition to the wild and natural Druids, the surnames of the pure blood elves are "Sun chaser" and "wind chaser"£¨ Note: Druids'' surnames are added according to their abilities and ways. For example, the names of "fury of the bear" and "spirit of the thorn" are not only their abilities, but also their surnames.


    The wind chaser.


    This is the most common surname used by elves and Rangers, but only high-level elves and Rangers can add the title of pursuer after their names.


    Before 300 years old, the rangers who did not pass the adult trial could only inherit their parents'' original surnames, but could not add such surnames. The name of the elves is very long. Just like the dwarves, there are a lot of titles behind them. In general, they will choose the original name and the title they think is the highest as their surname.


    For example, if you get the name of "chasing the wind", only one chasing the wind will be added after the name, and other surnames will be omitted.


    It''s a racial and cultural difference.


    Diana the wind chaser is a high-level Elf Ranger, and also a forest ranger. In short, her task is to patrol the southern forests every once in a while to see how the trees grow, whether they are eroded by the evil forces of the abyss, whether there are other creatures destroying the only forests, and so on.


    In general, this kind of task is undertaken by the Druids.


    However, she is just a young adult, and she just needs some exercise, so the elders of the ethnic group give her this task.


    As for the ogres, the village named Aaron has put together a large reward to link the task to the mercenary Union. She was just passing by. The elder of the village asked for her help and agreed.


    "Where is your hometown?" Diana, the wind chaser, looked into Murphy''s eyes curiously and asked.


    Before she became an adult, she always stayed in the high-level elves who lived in the forest. Although she had rich knowledge, she was still inclined to the young girl who had just become an adult and was curious about many things. The elves are not allowed to leave the group before they are young. The reason is very simple. The long-lived race is born with a slow growth of heart. It belongs to the kind of simple mind, which is very easy to abduct and sell, and will give you a few money when it is sold out.


    Minor elves are not allowed to have too much contact with other races.


    Especially human beings!


    The elves of adulthood have no such worries.


    On the one hand, they are mentally mature; on the other hand, the adult elves have certain spiritual energy. They can sense good intentions and evil intentions, and distinguish good from bad. This is the gift of the tree of life.


    "The East." Murphy noticed that the other side was looking at his black eyes. He gently laughed and said slowly.


    Black eyes are rare, but not all of them. There are many races with black eyes, and many of the Oriental races have black eyes. Even in remote desert areas, there are many people with black eyes. Including - some elves, such as night elves and dark elves (drow, etc.), ran Yang also has black eyes.


    "What does the east look like?" Diana - the wind chaser showed her yearning and asked curiously.


    Murphy thought about it and replied, "there are deserts and oases, and there are many creatures that are not here, but now there is nothing there."


    The fairy maiden became silent and did not ask any more.


    "Can you drink?" Murphy took out a wine pot, pulled out the plug, poured it himself, and then asked the fairy girl.


    Diana, the wind chaser, showed an expression of longing, but shook her head and said, "the elder does not allow us to drink."


    Ink and nodded, and then a mouthful of drinking.


    He is a good drinker. He was very good in his previous life. After he had divine blood, he was never drunk.


    "Is it good?" Asked the fairy girl, blinking.


    Murphy smiles, hands the jug to her hand and says, "it''s not really a question to ask someone. Only when you drink it in your mouth can you know what it tastes like."


    The fairy girl struggled, as if she was moved by Murphy''s words, so she took the bottle, wiped it with a piece of silk, and glanced into her mouth.


    "Well! How spicy! How spicy! The sly fairy girl spits out her pink tongue, which is very lovely.


    "Ha ha ha!" Murphy laughed, took the bottle back, and poured a few more. When she looked back, she found that the fairy girl''s face was slightly red, and she was looking at him with a slightly shy look.


    When the girl took the bottle, she wiped the bottle mouth with her hand and then drank it. The spirit liked Jie, but Murphy didn''t care. However, when he took back the bottle, he poured it directly into his mouth, so now the fairy girl''s face was a little shy.


    The moon rises.


    Murphy smiles, looks up at the moon in the sky and asks, "do you think there is a moon goddess in this world?"


    "I don''t think so? If there is a goddess of the moon, it should respond to the prayers of those who follow the moon. But I have never heard the elders mention it The fairy girl also looked at the bright moon in the sky and whispered.


    Isn''t there a God in this plane who is canonized by the moon?


    Murphy closed his eyes and pondered, does that mean that Artemis, the goddess of the moon and the hunter of Olympus, can establish a belief in this plane, and will not conflict with the local goddess of the moon?


    All of a sudden, Murphy''s mind was flying.

 V4.Chapter 18

    Yesterday, I went back to my grandmother and asked her, saying that the yield of rice in my hometown is about 800 to 1000 Jin Another point is that we learned that there were not so many insect pests in rice planting in the past. Now it''s very common to use pesticides twice or three times a season. If we encounter bad years, we even need to use pesticides four or five times. To put it more simply, without pesticides, the vast majority of grain production would have to be reduced or unproductive. If we put it in the past, in the era without pesticides, we basically don''t know how many people would starve to death¡ª¡ª The past diseases are cured, but new diseases are born. Interesting scientific and technological achievements.)


    ---------------------------------------------


    "Bloody smell!"


    Murphy suddenly stopped, frowned, looked up at the air outlet, and said in a deep voice, "there''s something going on there!"


    After a long time in the battlefield, Murphy became more and more sensitive to the smell of blood in the air, and even this ability gradually turned into instinct, so that he could easily distinguish the direction of the smell of blood around him. The air was filled with a faint smell of blood coming with the wind. The taste was not so strong, but Murphy felt it all at once. At the top of the air outlet, the faint smell of blood came from there.


    "It''s the smell of blood!" Diana the Windrunner shrugged her tiny nose, sniffed it carefully, and whispered.


    She looked at Murphy in surprise, wondering why this human being is so sensitive to the smell of blood. I''m afraid it''s just the wolf man and dog head man who are famous for their sense of smell. However, she has heard of some soldiers who live on the battlefield all the year round. They have a strong sense of the smell of blood, which is like some auxiliary ability of awakening. Many soldiers who have experienced many battles are as sensitive to the smell of blood as beasts!


    Some of them can even smell the blood coming from the wind five kilometers away!


    But it''s just the smell of blood.


    "Go and have a look! Maybe our goal is there! " Murphy put his hand on the hilt of the sword, looked at the Ranger around him, and rushed to the position of the air outlet in the distance.


    The smell of blood was coming along the wind, and it should be near the valley among the mountains.


    The smell of blood of wild animals is different from that of human beings, because the smell of blood of wild animals will have a very light smell, but the smell of blood of human beings will not. According to the intuition of heaven, Murphy could feel that the smell of blood in the air was human.


    All the way.


    To Diana''s surprise, this noble human is extremely agile. She intended to slow down a little, but she didn''t expect that Murphy could run faster than her! Elves are one of the most agile intelligent species in the world. Compared with the clumsiness of dwarves and giants, they are born to be slender, and they can easily make many difficult movements. It''s hard for other races, whether in the jungle or on the plains, to match their innate agility.


    Even in the period of Human Empire, because of these difficult movements, the price of ELF slaves has been high!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Click!"


    Near the valley, Murphy suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Diana the Windrunner also stopped and looked at Murphy suspiciously.


    Murphy leaned down and, under the branch he had stepped on, picked up the earth with his hand and said slowly, "it seems that something is buried below."


    When she just stepped on it, Murphy seemed to have stepped on something.


    to be sonorous!


    Murphy stabbed his sword into the soil. Sure enough, he encountered something hard. He planed the soil with his knight''s sword, and immediately saw the pale skeleton buried below. Murphy uses a sword to pick out a human skull.


    "Ah!..." Diana the Windrunner uttered a cry of surprise.


    Murphy looked at the buried bones and said in a deep voice, "that ogre is very cunning! I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with the fact that I know how to bury these bones! "


    Ogres are powerful but stupid creatures.


    Unless it''s a mutant double headed ogre, most ogres don''t have much intelligence!


    However, the ogre who only appears here knows how to bury his bones and hide his whereabouts after eating his prey. That''s not easy. This not only means that it has some wisdom, but also means that it is likely to be a mutant ogre! Often this mutant ogre is very powerful and has some special abilities!


    "No wonder those people can''t find its trace all the time. I didn''t expect that it knew how to destroy corpses!" Diana, the wind chaser, also frowned and looked at the pile of bones.


    "Could it be a double headed ogre?" Murphy asked in a deep voice.


    "This..." Diana, the wind chaser, showed a look of embarrassment. Although she has learned a lot from the group, she still has no way to judge whether the target is a double headed ogre or not.


    But if the target is really a double headed ogre, it will be difficult to deal with them alone.


    Every ethnic group has some special existence!


    Just like double headed ogres, if they insist on giving a comment, then these guys are just like cheating! The double headed ogres inherit the unique power of the ogres. They can easily use a hundred pounds of heavy weapons. At the same time, because they have an extra head, they are powerful in both magic and spirit.


    They are born to practice both magic and martial arts!


    Because of wisdom, most uncivilized double headed ogres only have a few spells, but because they have one more head than other creatures, double headed ogres have a very rebellious ability, that is, they can do instant casting when using spells! These uncivilized double headed ogres are proficient in bloodthirsty, fireball, curse and so on. They are all very troublesome spells!


    "Go in and have a look." Murphy made a quiet gesture, made a detour from the other side, and felt for the location of the valley.


    The beautiful fairy Ranger nodded and sang a few syllables in a low voice. Then the strange pattern on the surface of the fairy armor on her body gave out a faint green glow. The light fell on her and turned into a force of the wind to wrap her. Just a little bit on the tip of her foot, she floated like a piece of hair into the distance.


    "Enchant equipment! Silver species are really not simple. " Murphy looked at it and sighed.


    Enchantment technology is definitely not an easy thing, which not only takes into account the magic guiding and balance of the object itself, but also involves the structure of precise runes and the construction of core magic patterns. Let''s take a simple example: the simplest upwind five pointed star array. Any first-order mage can draw it on a wide piece of white paper, but only the top caster can record it on a needle.


    This is the enchantment craft for the standard requirements.


    Don''t underestimate those strange patterns. In fact, those patterns are made up of hundreds of small star arrays. They balance each other and provide energy for each other. Only in this way can items have magic power.


    Enchantment is definitely not something that can be done by simply using some precious materials and then drawing a Dharma array.


    In academic terms, that is the minimum requirement of enchantment technology, that is, micro carving!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy carefully climbed up a rock and looked into the valley.


    A look, his face suddenly revealed a trace of deep-rooted killing! That cold breath even made Diana the wind chaser around him feel a little uneasy, as if there was a wild beast around him!


    In the valley.


    A double headed ogre set up a bonfire, on which a human corpse was barbecued.


    Many ogres like to eat human brains raw, so the body roasted on the fire has its head broken, its empty skull thrown at its feet, and some scattered blood stained scalp. The fire burned the human corpse on the campfire, making a "Pa Pa Pa" sound. From time to time, drops of grease fell on the fire, making the fire more vigorous.


    Double headed ogre sitting on the ground, its physique is very tall, sitting also has nearly two meters. It uses its thick fingers to fiddle with its food, and from time to time it puts the greasy fingers into its mouth to suck, and drops of saliva fall, which is particularly ferocious!


    Disgusting?


    After too many wars, Murphy has seen too many dead people. It''s hard for him to feel disgusted.


    Anger!


    Murphy''s heart only anger, as well as the irrepressible killing!


    As a human being, it''s hard to describe the feeling of seeing his own kind roasted on the fire as food by ogres! Now he was full of murderous spirit, and he wanted to cut off the head of the double headed ogre on the spot!


    "Can you get rid of one of its heads first?" Murphy came close to Diana the wind chaser''s ear and whispered.


    The double headed ogre was attracted by the food in front of him and didn''t notice that they were lurking nearby. This provides an opportunity for the two to sneak attack! If it''s a positive regret, it''s hard for even two people to fight against mutants like double headed ogres, because they are born to practice both magic and martial arts. Their ability to cast spells instantly is enough to make many creatures hate on the spot!


    Two people don''t move then already, once the hand must be thunder, otherwise, wait for that double headed ogre to react.


    It''s hard to predict the outcome!


    "Yes!" Diana the wind chaser carefully took out a silver white broken Magic Arrow and said in a voice.


    With that, she crept to the right.


    Double headed ogres have two heads and two hearts, which means they have almost no one to kill! If you want to kill this mutant ogre in front of you, you must first find a way to get rid of one of its heads. In this way, its strength will at least be reduced by more than half!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (there will be more changes today. There are two chapters to update.)


    #

 V4.Chapter 19

    "Broken Magic Arrow!"


    Enchantment is one of the top techniques in arcane research. No pop-up window in strange Library


    Because the total area of objects that can be enchanted is that large.


    The more powerful the enchantment ability is, the more magic arrays you need to carve and burn. A third-order enchantment requires more than 300 small magic arrays to be combined. If you want to burn these 300 small magic arrays on the items you need to enchant, you can imagine the technical requirements for enchanters! Enchantment is not a household chore, nor is it something that can be done by pulling a caster out.


    What''s the area of the ring?


    What''s the area of the necklace?


    How wide can a sword be?


    The simplest enchantment craft also has 36 magic arrays. How difficult is it to burn these 36 magic arrays onto the body of a sword or a ring exactly?


    Enchant process of burning, as long as the slightest error, then all failed!


    Even enchanted items can be discarded.


    That''s why the red bearded dwarf was so excited when he saw the enchanted Knight Sword in Murphy''s hand. Because a successful enchant equipment, its value is absolutely incalculable! Many enchanters do not eat or drink for a few nights when they are working, and they are not allowed to be disturbed, because it is very difficult to straighten out the hundreds of complex magic array once there is a pause!


    Enchantment technology is like interlaced, complex and extremely fine circuit boards.


    And this craft is also the foundation of the brilliant civilization of the arcane empire in the last era. The floating cities are made up of countless enchanting projects interlaced together like a huge integrated circuit!


    Brilliant arcane civilization!


    Not a group of teachers can be born by meditation in the tower! It''s not a group of casters who can create by destroying magic when they put elements in that stupid garbage!


    Floating city, puppet statue, steel fortress, teleportation array, alchemy factory... The brilliance of the arcane empire is spread all over every corner of civilization. It''s not the powerful puppet masters who move mountains and fill the sea, nor the destructive magic like dog dung. It covers every area of culture, life, culture and history! An all-round civilization system composed of Arcane Brilliance, a brilliant imperial civilization across countless planes!


    Enchant craft.


    It''s a huge and complex system, not a gadget that can be easily rubbed.


    ... [remark: I''ve been reading those novels with enchantment for a long time. Now I feel comfortable at last


    Broken Magic Arrow.


    The so-called broken Magic Arrow is not forged with rare materials such as mitilver. Mitilver is the associated ore of silver, which is a kind of soft but very tough metal.


    The penetrating power of an arrow made of this metal is not worth mentioning at all!


    A real broken Magic Arrow needs enchantment technology. The simplest broken Magic Arrow needs 72 magic array combinations. It not only needs to build a rune connection, but also needs to construct a small range of elements to disturb the field. After the arrow is shot out, break the element balance of the target position quickly, and finally achieve a "magic breaking" effect. As for rare materials, enchanters only need the ability to guide magic and integrate elements.


    Why is Mithril popular?


    Because it''s a soft but tough metal, soft means it''s easier to carve than other metals, and good magic guiding also means it can hold more elemental energy.


    Many things, once you find out the law, it is not complicated.


    However, when it comes to enchantment technology, one of the abnormal classes of casters must be extended, that is gamma master!


    This group of casters are very clever enchanters, but they are different from ordinary enchanters, that is, they are more abnormal, not only cruel to others, but also cruel to themselves!


    This group is enchanted on flesh and blood, including their own flesh and blood.


    (PS: some special tattoos in the elves are a kind of flesh and blood enchantment. For example, devil hunter! This is also a group of perverts.)¡ª¡ª The night wind is blowing.


    There was a slight smell of blood in the air mixed with the smell of barbecue. As the smell gradually spread, Murphy began to act.


    The two headed ogres didn''t notice one day. The biological perception of Ogres is very low. If you want to give an adjective, it''s a bit "dull". They are born in the body structure, and the central nervous system is less than other creatures. So these ogres are not so afraid of pain. For example, the pain of breaking an arm in a classed body should be reduced by at least 50%.


    It''s even more true that they can continue to live even if one of their heads is dead.


    The meat is cooked.


    But the two headed ogre had a quarrel, or rather, a quarrel between his two heads.


    Although the two heads share the same body, they are not very friendly at ordinary times. They often quarrel with each other. Sometimes they even do it by themselves, just like the mud Hydra fights with other brain bags. Double headed eaters also have this kind of chaotic premature Fu. It''s very common for them to quarrel with their other head.


    The two headed eater is possessed and stands up.


    His two heads looked at each other and murmured something. Murphy could not understand the language, but he could roughly guess the reason for their argument.


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s who will eat the most delicious part of the meat!


    Although the two heads use the same body, the last thing they eat is transported to one stomach. But the feeling of eating meat is enjoyed by two heads, which means that in the case of eating food, which head should enjoy the delicious food taste. The two heads are not willing to give in, not willing to give the delicious part to each other, which leads to a quarrel.


    In the case of a book, when it comes to this kind of thing, we have to compete with each other.


    The winning brain, in the next period of time, can gain the dominant body, while the losing brain can only admit defeat. Until after a period of time, the two heads are unwilling to fight for the control of the body.


    This is the weakness of double headed food addict. Without this weakness, double headed food addict is not only dangerous.


    It''s the existence of terror!


    Murphy holds his hand on the hilt of the sword and quietly waits for Diana the wind chaser to create opportunities for himself. The double headed ogre has two hearts, one on the left and the other on the right. It is not fatal for him to lose one heart. Even after a period of time, his other heart can regenerate. However, if the head dies, they will not be able to regenerate. Bi Jing''s double headed food is not a swamp Hydra. He has that terrible regeneration ability.


    One Minute.


    Two minutes.


    Three minutes.


    When the two heads were arguing and fighting, an arrow shot at the left side of the head like a meteor lightning!


    "Bang!"


    The speed of arrow shooting has exceeded the scope that the naked eye can capture. Based on the cone shaped arrow, the enhanced broken Magic Arrow shoots directly from the temple on the left side of the head of the double headed ogre. After shooting, the rotating cluster of arrows causes burst damage. It directly opens a transparent hole in the left side of the head of the double headed ogre. It can''t die any more in a moment!


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar!"


    The only head left in the double headed eater''s obsession was a cry of pain, followed by a roar, and his hands closed at an extremely fast speed, and a fourth-order "explosive inflammation" was formed in his hands!


    Instant magic!


    It''s also the most powerful one!


    "Boom!"


    In a loud noise, the blast hit the hidden position of Diana Windrunner, but fortunately, after shooting the arrow, she immediately began to move. Although the explosive inflammation technique hit her position, it didn''t really hurt her. It just made her look rather embarrassed in the dust. She instantly activated a gem on her wrist. Her slender figure moved like a ghost and fled to the dense jungle.


    "Damned spirit! I''ll eat you The only head left by the double headed eater roared, his hands closed again, and another explosive skill condensed in his hands.


    But at this moment, Murphy moved!


    He pulled out the knight''s sword at his waist, and his whole figure leaped out. At that moment, he activated the "divine blood - giant entry force" without hesitation, and then rushed to the enemy''s entry not far away. His not heavy body made a dull sound after landing. When he jumped up suddenly, a pair of footprints nearly 10 cm deep were revealed on the ground. We can imagine how powerful he was when he jumped out!


    Chop!


    In a flash, the double headed eater was aware of the crisis behind him. Without hesitation, he turned around and aimed his explosive technique at Murphy behind him. However, Murphy''s speed was so fast that he didn''t run at all. Instead, with the help of the activated "great power of entry", he appeared behind him in a leap style, spanning nearly 15 meters!


    an important juncture of life and death.


    The double headed eater is possessed by the devil. Instead, he uses his arms to protect his head. He has made up his mind to run away. As long as he resists the enemy''s attack, he immediately turns around and runs away. Lost arms as long as give it enough time to be able to regenerate, as long as you can save your life at this moment, then it will be able to revenge!


    Mori Han''s sword flashed!


    Murphy fell to the ground, his chest panting, less than a second or two of the outbreak, but he was soaked with sweat, his face is showing a strange flush.


    Boom!


    The corpse of the double headed eater collapsed, its thick arms attached to its other head, and was abruptly split in two from the middle.


    (to be continued)

 V4.Chapter 20

    (third watch, that''s all for today.)


    -----------------------------------------


    The dust fell to the ground.


    Murphy stood up slowly. He looked at the place not far away where the explosive technique had exploded. He couldn''t help but secretly congratulated himself on the right timing. This explosive fire skill is the most powerful among the four level arcane skills. If its power can be described in one word, then the most appropriate one is undoubtedly rocket!


    It may even be more powerful than rockets in terms of coverage.


    Even if Murphy had the divine blood from Olympus, the strength of his body had already exceeded that of ordinary people. It would be immortality and disability if he was hit by such an explosive fire in the front. Double headed ogres must not be able to give them time to react. If they can sneak attack, they must not resist hard. Otherwise, once they spread their arcane skills, they will be a living mobile Fort!


    And it''s the instant one!


    "Hoo! Are you ok? " Murphy''s blood was sprayed on him when the double headed ogre died. The clothes on his body were completely useless. Ogres are creatures that are determined not to take a bath and are extremely averse to it, so their smell can be imagined. Even their blood has a fishy smell, which makes Murphy frown.


    Diana the wind chaser gazes at Murphy.


    She has seen soldiers who use "jump chop", but she has never seen one that can jump so far without using any fighting spirit or holy light energy. This young ranger can''t help but look at Murphy strangely. It''s not very strong. At most, it can only be said that Murphy''s body is of ordinary shape, just like looking at some monster.


    What a terrifying force it takes to leap so far?


    Is he really human?


    Can''t it be a giant dragon changing into human?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy didn''t realize it. He was frowning at the blood on his body. The smell of Ogre''s blood is really not good. Even he who has experienced a sea of corpses on the battlefield can''t stand it. That kind of taste is just like the rotten pig''s large intestine that has been put for several days. I''m afraid I''ll vomit on the spot if my psychological quality is a little worse.


    Diana the Windrunner is walking towards Murphy, but suddenly she seems to smell something terrible.


    instant!


    The young Ranger jumped to one side like a frightened rabbit, stepped back more than ten steps, and opened a distance of more than 20 meters with Murphy.


    It''s back to normal.


    "The smell on you..." the fairy girl pointed to Murphy and whispered with her nose.


    "I know." Murphy gave a wry smile. To be honest, he couldn''t stand the smell.


    The ogre''s blood is also a kind of casting material, but Murphy really can''t imagine how thick the nerve is to make people bear this smell and take it as a casting material on his body. What''s more, I can''t understand why there are so many goblin alchemists who domesticate ogres into their own mounts and then use them to ride them. It''s estimated that only they can bear to sit on these creatures all day long.


    Goblin, this creature''s endurance is too strong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy took a deep breath after he regained a little strength. He changed from holding sword with one hand to holding sword with two hands. Then he cut off both heads of the double headed Ogre with a light drink. This is the most valuable thing on the double headed ogre. It''s very useful. However, Murphy couldn''t stand the smell and decided to exchange money.


    Mercenary unions all over the world have bought this one. The head of a double headed ogre is about 350 gold coins.


    In this way, these two heads are worth 700 gold coins. With the harvest of Murphy''s killing the blood sucking elixir, there will be more than 900 gold coins in his hand. The money is enough to hire a small mercenary regiment to work for him, so his next plan will be much easier. It''s no doubt a lot easier for some rich people to lay a foundation in this plane.


    "Go on!" Murphy tore off the corner of the gray cloak, picked up the broken arrow on the ground, dried the blood on it, and threw it at the foot of the fairy girl Ranger.


    Broken Magic Arrow is very precious, to say the value, I''m afraid it''s still on the two heads of double headed ogres.


    Therefore, such a precious thing can not be used as a disposable consumable and thrown away after shooting. Murphy saw that the fairy girl wanted to pick it up, but because of slight cleanliness, she was hesitating whether to go there. Since her body has been splashed with blood, Murphy doesn''t care so much and helps her pick it up.


    He wrapped the two heads of the double headed Ogre with the cloak he took off, then tied a knot and carried it on his back.


    "Come on? It''s getting late. " Murphy looked up at the sky. It was about * * o''clock.


    It''s night.


    "Well." Diana the Windrunner nodded and followed Murphy.


    It''s dark all around. Only some places where the moonlight falls can be seen clearly, but they are not ordinary people. The influence of night on them is very small. Since having the divine blood, Murphy has the ability of night vision. As for the fairy Ranger, they are used to working in the dark. Ranger has a certain talent of night vision.


    Over the mountain.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll take a shower. " Murphy finally saw the source of the stream, which was a three or four meter wide river.


    The smell on his body has been a little unbearable for a long time. Murphy said hello, put the double headed ogre''s head on the ground, then took off his clothes and jumped into the river.


    "Poop


    Murphy sighed a long, comfortable sigh, and then washed the bloodstained clothes in water.


    Adventurers seldom take any clothes with them when they are on the road. They wear the same clothes. If they are dirty, they clean them directly, and then wear them back wet. Anyway, adventurers'' physique is beyond normal people, and there is no problem in wearing wet clothes.


    Wear it, and you''re done.


    So why do so many adventurers look so dusty?


    That''s why.


    In the river, Murphy is not naked, so Diana the wind chaser does not mean to avoid. The custom of elves is different from that of human beings, so there is not much sense of shyness. Instead, she looks at Murphy''s strong muscles with interesting eyes. After a long journey to this plane, Murphy''s skin got a lot of tan. It was white, but now it''s bronze.


    It''s dark.


    But also because of a sense of wind and frost, let that young adult fairy girl see pretty face slightly red.


    She squatted at the downstream point, took out the used broken Magic Arrow, washed it in the water, and then put it into a special quiver. There are not many as like as two peas in the same way, but there are three identical magic Broken Arrows. Murphy, who noticed this scene, could not help but pause. In fact, when the fairy girl took out the broken Magic Arrow, he felt that the other person''s identity was unusual, and what he saw at the moment made him sure.


    Broken Magic Arrow.


    Its value is nearly a thousand gold coins or more. It''s hard for ordinary rangers to have them, let alone carry three with them.


    A broken Magic Arrow like this.


    In the kingdom of Athens, you can change to a medium-sized village!


    Even the powerful Moonwalker rose Tyrande, after shooting out these arrows, will try to find a way to get them back. Their value can be imagined.


    Nobody''s things fall from the sky.


    The kind of equipment valued by gold coins, which few people can shoot out, doesn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After solving the problem, they continued on their way.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, there are traces of fields in front of us. The farming technology of this plane is very high. There are complete and systematic irrigation channels between the fields. Each field is divided neatly. There are small ditches about 20 cm wide between the fields, which are convenient for water to irrigate into the good fields.


    As she walked, Murphy suddenly stopped.


    He quickly came to the edge of the field, reached out and stroked the seedlings planted in the field, his face was full of surprise!


    "What''s the matter?" The fairy girl looked at Murphy in a puzzled way. She couldn''t understand why she was so excited because of this common crop. It''s really hard to understand.


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Murphy answered with a smile, a slight shake of her head.


    Strange people.


    The fairy girl murmured, and then went on.


    In front of him, Murphy''s face was full of uncontrollable joy. He looked back frequently and looked into the farmland. There was no way to hide the joy on his face.


    Murphy is so familiar with the things in the field!


    That''s rice!


    In the original plane, only wheat was planted by human beings. Murphy tried hard to find other crops, but there was still no way to find rice or other varieties.


    But I didn''t expect that he could see rice in this plane.


    Although there is a little difference in appearance, Murphy will never admit it!


    That''s rice.


    Born in the land of fish and rice in the south, he has been very familiar with this kind of crop since he was a child!


    Rice.


    In the kingdom of Athens, Murphy actively improved his farming techniques, and even managed to get two harvests a year. However, planting wheat twice a year was not an easy thing. The wheat harvest in the second quarter was not very high. This method is OK in a short time. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid the fertility of the land will be lost. The most appropriate way is to cultivate rice and wheat alternately. The growth cycles of the two crops complement each other and will not lead to conflict.


    In this way, there will be a month''s rest period every year, which can restore the fertility of the land.


    As long as these rice can be introduced back, the alternative cultivation method of rice and wheat in Athens can be really popularized. The fertile land of the southern plain and the river nidoria make it possible to support such alternate farming.


    It''s not just confined to the city of Athens.


    #

 V4.Chapter 22

    The wind and sand filled the air.


    After three days of walking along the southeast, Murphy saw many towns, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he headed for the battlefield. This plane is very broad. I''m afraid that just one corner of the south is the size of several southern plains. He traveled south for nearly ten thousand li, only a small part of it. It can be seen that the land area of this plane is very vast, far beyond the time of the kingdom of Athens. In the original plane, the territory of the ocean is very large, and the boundless sea area occupies a large part.


    As for this plane, you need to cross tens of thousands of miles to see the sea!


    From the morning of the third day, the villages along the way began to decrease. Almost all the travelers along the way were fully armed. Murphy saw many adventurers and mercenaries. The air became dry again, but the sky was not gray. It seemed that the area covered by volcanic ash had not reached here. Along the way, there are some ragged civilians, including humans, orcs and other intelligent creatures. Because of the reduction of food production, many species live on the food and clothing line. At present, the land cultivated in the whole south is limited, but there are nearly 100 million people to support!


    Even if they have a very high level of arcane, they just barely keep these refugees from starving.


    Therefore, since the fall of the human Empire, the war of fighting for land with the abyss demons has never stopped. Batch after batch of soldiers were sent to the battlefield, hoping to recover the land in the southeast and obtain more food resources.


    South rear.


    A total of 16 counties were built on the basis of the three southern provinces of the human Empire, whose territory is estimated to be equivalent to half of the original continent. In the most glorious period of the plane Human Empire, it controlled nearly two-thirds of the whole continent and divided 72 counties across the whole continent.


    This plane has only one continent.


    A whole, United, undivided continent.


    In the original plane, on the other side of the ocean, no species knows if there are other continents. Due to civilization, only some overseas islands and some dragon islands are known. The civilization just started is not enough to support the whole plane of mainland exploration, which even the high elves can not do.


    Even those dark areas occupied by Warcraft, they have no way to clean up.


    Because there is no population, the land will be occupied by Warcraft in the end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although it is a village, every village has built a high wall, with towers and alarm bells. People stand on it 24 hours a day. If anything happens, the heavy gate will fall, and the whole village will form an urn. Many mercenaries and adventurers live here. They wear swords, live here and fight here.


    Every village has a blacksmith''s shop, and almost anyone can take up arms to fight.


    People here are fierce, and even Murphy saw many armed women. They were wearing hard leather armor, bronze skin, strong muscles, armed with weapons, and they were very brave! Some women''s naked skin has obvious scars, which are like centipedes after stitching with the front line, with a shock that can''t be ignored!


    A small number of women even cut off their right breasts, because * * affected their fight too much.


    These women who cut off their right breasts are top fighters. In order to pursue higher combat effectiveness, they give up their own beauty, leaving only one * * for future generations. It''s not polite to say that these women who can make up their mind to cut off their right breasts are first-class elite, and their fighting skills are no less than any men!


    Breast cutting.


    In the most difficult era of the abyss invasion, countless men died on the battlefield. In the end, the whole south of the human Empire almost became short of troops. However, in order to continue to resist the invasion of the abyss, many women spontaneously put on the armor left by their husbands or sons and set foot on the battlefield. These women full of hatred in their hearts cut off their right breasts, not only for the convenience of fighting, but also for the oath of revenge in their hearts.


    That''s why the milk cutting ceremony came into being.


    Up to now, it has gradually evolved into a custom in the south.


    That is, if both husband and son are killed in the battle, the only woman left in the family will cut off her right breast, and then be born into the mercenary industry, and continue to fight for revenge.


    Although these women who had held the breast cutting ceremony were extremely strong and powerful, they were all a group of poor women.


    This is the battlefield.


    There are a large number of demonized creatures in the wilderness. Every once in a while, demons gather to attack villages and towns.


    Every inch of land here has been red with blood!


    Here, everyone is a soldier, everyone is a mercenary, they have only one common task, that is to kill demons, kill more demons. Half of the financial resources of the whole South are invested in the battlefield here. Anyone who goes to any town with the mark of killing demons will be able to exchange materials, money, power and women with this!


    The city of mercenaries, the mercenary front with the city as the core, has set up another defense line in the southeast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are a large number of victims in the safe rear. Although they will not starve to death, they have been struggling with food and clothing.


    Want to change their lives, can give them only one way, that is to become mercenaries, set foot on the battlefield here! As long as they sign the next contract with the mercenary City, they can get a sum of money, then have enough food for them to recover, and have special soldiers to train their fighting skills. According to the contract, they have to serve in the mercenary city for five years to be free and become adventurers.


    Before they were free, they could only get a modest salary.


    This is the composition of the southeast front and the source of their troops. The city of mercenaries controlled the land called alaxi County, and also built the front to continuously resist the invasion of the abyss.


    Steel fortress, shadow city, these are high-end combat effectiveness, they are stationed in the land of fire.


    And here, on this battlefield.


    It is the civilian born mercenaries who defend the land and the space for human survival and reproduction with their own blood and life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Step on the devil''s corpse, here is everything you want!"¡ª¡ª The city of mercenaries.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 23

    Hilbury.


    This is one of several large towns in the southeast, located in the hillblad hills, surrounded by mountains and rivers, is a natural defense fortress. Although it is only a small town, its fortifications are inferior to many cities in the south. This can be seen from the giant continuous firing catapults that stand on the wall.


    These giant continuous firing catapults use heavy metal catapults up to two meters long, which are equipped with a cross star sight, and the error can be accurate to within one meter, which is the peak craft of the dwarf blacksmiths. The mechanical twist of the crossbow is rotary, fixed with steel cable, and the Runes of arcane mages are recorded on it, which can speed up the speed of ammunition filling. This kind of giant continuous firing catapult can fire five heavy catapults at one time to form a covering shooting net at a certain point. It is a first-class big killer both on the ground and in the air!


    There is another name for this kind of giant continuous firing catapult, which is Tulong catapult!


    At first, the dwarf developed this kind of catapult to deal with some pure blood red dragons, but now it is used to deal with medium level and above demons and large abyss demons.


    In addition to the giant catapult, there is a heavy gun on the wall at intervals.


    The research on this plane firearm has begun, but it has not yet been miniaturized and popularized. The power of arcane masters is far more than that of artillery, and the brilliance of knights and fighters who understand fighting spirit are also more powerful than these primitive firearms. What is really powerful is the magic cannon driven by arcane energy and magic crystal. The attack power of that kind of cannon is almost comparable to that of laser!


    These heavy guns are derived from goblin technology. Although their lethality is a little weak, their lethality against ordinary demons is amazing.


    One point must be mentioned here, that is, the high-level professionals, under the condition of fully armed, have no problem facing the next artillery attack, and the high-level mages are not afraid of this kind of firearm, because the artillery is too heavy and clumsy. So all along, the development of this plane has been limited.


    Because this kind of force is too easy to be controlled by ordinary people, and full of uncontrollability.


    High class professionals and other aristocrats will not allow this kind of weapon to spread, which will seriously threaten their rule.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although this plane has the foundation of firearms, Murphy never thought about the idea of stirring up firearms. Because guns are almost useless for high-level demons, and they are too easy to be used by demons. It is impossible to jump the level of mechanical civilization to the 21st century at a time. If guns are produced, it will shake the foundation of the whole plane and even cause the collapse of the whole plane.


    Demons are not mentally retarded, on the contrary, they are very cunning. From their ability to use volcanic eruptions to raise volcanic ash to cover the sky, we can see that the intelligence of these demons is not low. Once firearms appear, demons will try to imitate them. They are better at smelting steel than humans, because fire and lava are their birthplaces. The devil won''t die if he is shot in the front, but the human will die if he is shot in the front!


    Whether it''s regenerative ability or flesh and blood strength, demons surpass humans too much.


    If anyone tells you that the devil will only be naked, that person must have eaten too many brain chips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The goblin civilization has disappeared, leaving only the remains of firearms to be known.


    However, on the way here, Murphy heard that the masters of the arcane society had recently worked out the mystery of mechanical floating. If they were completely completed, these masters would be expected to recreate the representative weapon of the goblin civilization - floating gunboats!


    This means that humans have the ability to transport forces from the air, as well as the ability to fight the demons in the air.


    The ordinary sense of the floating boat is very fragile, that thing, any soldier throw a flying axe will be able to explode it! After all, the goal is too big, as long as the balloon is broken, it will be over. The real sense of the floating gunboat is the achievement of the combination of mechanical civilization and arcane civilization. The floating gunboat itself is a magic power machine, with arcane shield and magic power device.


    The magic mechanical civilization inherited by the goblin civilization is one of the important branches of the glorious period of the arcane empire!


    pub.


    When Murphy stepped into town, he went straight into the pub.


    This is the place where the flow of information is the fastest, and also the place where the flow of information is the most frequent.


    After entering the tavern, he found a quiet and remote corner, and then carefully looked at the many mercenaries in the tavern. Although he didn''t show up when he came in, the bartender ran to him quickly and asked Murphy what he needed with a pinch of a smile. More than 40% of the people who wear cloaks are mages. Such people are often extremely rich.


    "Jingle!" Murphy took out a gold coin, flicked it in the greedy eyes of the bartender, and asked, "is there any important news recently? Don''t fool me with that junk information, or I''ll hang you on the flagpole outside! "


    Murphy first gave a sweet, and then with a slightly murderous voice.


    "A fierce Lord!" The bartender clapped in his heart, then said with a smile: "how dare I fool you!"


    "But." He bought a pass and stopped, but his eyes were still burning at the golden coin.


    Murphy laughed, then threw the coin into his hand and said in a deep voice, "speak."


    The bartender took the gold coin and looked at Murphy with the same look as his father. He quietly approached and whispered: "there are some important news recently, but I''m not sure if it''s right."


    "Tell me, as long as the news is useful to me, you can''t do without it!" Murphy took out a purse, which jingled.


    The bartender swallowed a mouthful of saliva and knew that he had met a big customer today.


    He looked around carefully and said in a low voice, "the city of mercenaries is urgently mobilizing troops recently. Even the elite knights in the town have been transferred. It seems that the city of mercenaries has made some big moves recently


    "What''s the big move?" There was interest in mephistone.


    Seeing that Murphy was interested in the news, the bartender immediately looked excited and said, "it''s said that some big men in the mercenary city are going to recover Zen Da!"


    "Recover Zen?" Murphy frowned and asked, "since it''s to recover Zen Da, why should we secretly mobilize the army?"


    "This..." the bartender swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Murphy''s purse with burning eyes.


    Murphy laughed, threw out another gold coin, and said in a deep voice, "take it! Tell me all you know, otherwise! Hum


    The bartender took the gold coin with open eyes and smile, immediately patted his chest and assured: "the villain absolutely knows everything and speaks everything."


    "This news is the villain through some channels to get it." The bartender carefully approached Murphy''s ear and whispered, "it''s said that there are some powerful creatures near Chanda. Many demons have been petrified into sculptures, resulting in a lot less demons there."


    "The Griffin Knights found out this situation, so several big men in the mercenary city decided to seize this opportunity to recover Zen DA at one stroke!"


    "Not only the elite troops of the mercenary city have been transferred."


    "Many large mercenary regiments have also secretly accepted this task, but the news is still blocked."


    Petrified into sculpture?


    When Murphy heard this news, he was shocked. He could not help thinking of another powerful being who was sent to this plane like him!


    Is she there?


    Murphy couldn''t help but think a lot.


    "Very good!" Murphy threw out a gold coin again and said in a deep voice, "let me know if there is any new news."


    "It''s not without your benefits!"


    The bartender took it with a smile and knew that he had met a big gold owner today.


    But after a while, he brought a glass of the best wine in the tavern to Murphy. With a flattering smile on his face, he said, "please take your time!"


    Due to the shortage of food, there are very few wine brewed with food, and most of them are made with other substitutes, such as some berries. The wine provided in the tavern is cheap, although the degree is OK, but the taste is a little astringent, far less than the wine made from grain. But these mercenaries who live on the edge of the knife don''t care. They only need to be cheap and drunk.


    "Petrified statue!" Murphy took a small sip and whispered, "is it really the queen Medusa?"


    Two people are transmitted by the space crack at the same time.


    In principle, no big accident, Murphy and the powerful Queen Medusa will be transferred to the same plane.


    As for whether the transmission is in one direction, it''s hard to say. After all, the deviation of bit plane transmission is very large. With a small error, the distance between transmission places can be thousands of miles.


    But.


    This plane of Medusa has been extinct for a long time. Apart from the powerful Queen Medusa who is close to the existence of demigod, Murphy can''t think of anyone else who can petrify the demons!


    "If it''s really her, then..."


    When Murphy thought of this, his heart was burning.


    If we can win over the powerful Queen Medusa, then he will be completely guaranteed in this position. After all, the other side is a high priest who can inherit part of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. As long as she is there, Murphy''s strength in this plane is not weak. Moreover, both of them come from the same plane. First of all, there is a sense of closeness in heaven. It is not impossible to strive for cooperation!


    What''s more, Olympus on the auxiliary system of total war is one of the 12 main gods.


    There are still vacancies!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: there''s another watch in the evening. Please ask for the minimum monthly pass


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 24

    Now that the detective has heard such important news, there is no need for Murphy to continue to spend time in the town.


    He simply packed up and headed out of hillblad. Now that the mercenary city has mobilized its troops, it will launch an attack on Zen DA in the near future. Murphy must seize the opportunity to build up her own strength and inquire about everything about Zen da. As far as he is concerned, he only knows that Chan Da was once a large city, which was located on the edge of the southeast mountains and was a vast plain area.


    Since it is to recover Zen Da, it is not only to recover this dilapidated city, but also to clear the surrounding areas centered on Zen DA and open up a land for human survival, reproduction and food cultivation. Since it is a large city, the territory area of Chanda will not be smaller than that of a prefecture level city in previous generations, which means that there are opportunities that Murphy wants!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Why?" After walking out of hillblad, Murphy stopped.


    Not far away from him, a half year old child was dragging a huge wolf body with a diameter of nearly three meters, walking slowly towards the direction of the town. Hillblad is a hilly town where wolves are the most common. It was once one of the most active areas for wolves. Therefore, after the abyss invasion, it has become the place with the most demonized wolf species.


    Zodiac is a creature that is hard to fight even a soldier who has received formal training, not to mention a zodiac that has been demonized by the deep breath. Such a wolf, even if it is a high-level fighter, it is difficult to fight! However, in front of Murphy''s eyes, a half year old child, no more than 15 years old at most, was dragging the body of a demonic wolf slowly forward.


    He had almost no armor on his body, just a ragged, bloodstained animal fur coat. He held a cold shining dagger in his hand. The wound that killed the wolf was in his throat.


    Although it looks small, it is not very difficult for him to drag the wolf forward.


    As if noticing that Murphy was looking at him, he turned his eyes to Murphy. His eyes were cold, alert and defensive. However, after seeing the Knight Sword in Murphy''s hand, he changed his attitude and said slowly: "this knight! Do you want this wolf? Just give me fifteen gold coins. "


    "I haven''t taken out the magic crystal in its head. It belongs to you." The half old child thought about it and added.


    The position of this plane knight is very high, even above the nobility and mage.


    Because many knights are noble people, in the process of fighting against the abyss invasion, it is the sacrifice of these knights that makes the world last so long.


    "I''m recruiting soldiers." Murphy looked at the half - grown child and said it out of his wits.


    At first glance, the child seems to be a human, but a closer look reveals that his skin is slightly green, and the pupil of his eyes is larger than that of ordinary people. His body''s skeleton is thick, perhaps because the nutrition can''t keep up with the reason, will look thinner. Murphy looked at it carefully, and determined that the child in front of him should be a ORC. His Orc blood is not much, maybe less than a quarter, so he looks more like a human.


    This is a child with potential!


    Murphy could tell at a glance that the child was not very human.


    "Soldier? Are you a noble knight Half of the child''s eyes in front of him brightened. He humbly lowered his head and said respectfully, "my Lord, can I follow you?"


    "You just woke up, blood?" Murphy asked, looking at the child in front of him.


    This plane has a lot of blood inheritance, and many people wake up after they grow up. The orc child in front of him seems to be a blood awakener, otherwise he would never have killed a demonic wolf. The child''s ragged clothes don''t look like a trained mercenary, which means that he is a native.


    His hand holding the sword is very casual. Although there are calluses in the palm of his hand, they are concentrated outside the phalanx and are left by labor.


    It wasn''t a pair of hands that used to hold swords.


    "Yes, my Lord." Said the orc child respectfully.


    It can be seen at a glance that he is the newly awakened blood ability. There is no doubt that the knight in front of him is a high-level professional. Hard life, let the orc child in the wake of blood ability, immediately decided to risk killing a wolf. As long as he can collect the money for a set of equipment, he can join the mercenary regiment and support himself by hunting demons and completing tasks. But after all, the mercenary is not a good family. If he can follow a knight, his future will be better.


    He has an old grandmother to support, and he is not willing to be ordinary after the awakening of his blood.


    The mixed race is excluded everywhere. The adult seems to have the intention of recruiting him, which gives him a glimmer of hope.


    "Go on!" Murphy nodded, threw out a purse with dozens of gold coins, and said, "prepare a set of equipment for yourself! Wait for me here tomorrow afternoon, and I''ll start training your swordsmanship. "


    It''s a goal worth investing in.


    If he didn''t meet such a child, I''m afraid it would not take a few days for other mercenary regiments to find him and absorb him. After all, the blood awakeners have good talent and are very powerful.


    He has no team in this plane, and can only absorb from the aborigines. This kind of newly awakened child is undoubtedly the best target.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy was far away from the town and made sure there was no one nearby before he stopped.


    Here is an open valley, whistling wind blowing, everywhere is barren gravel, occasionally there are some stubborn grass rise, add a trace of green to the land.


    He sprinkled some dark red powder on the ground, this is the devil''s blood, which is the powder after drying.


    According to the hints on the auxiliary system of total war, Murphy began to set up a simple summoning array. It''s almost impossible to summon directly. Even with the auxiliary system of total war, he can''t do it. If he wants to summon the fighting power of the Athenian kingdom here, he must use some arrays to succeed. He drew a complex nine pointed star array on the ground, which is very similar to the element field laid down by Lina inBAS. This is the new information absorbed by the auxiliary system after data scanning.


    The gray soul crystals melt one by one, the energy of space overflows, and everything in the summoning array starts to break under the energy injection of the auxiliary system!


    A deep darkness emerged.


    The space began to collapse. After the deep darkness, a magnificent city emerged in it.


    temple.


    A soft figure in a pure white priest''s robe appeared in front of Murphy across the distance of space.


    With the help of the rules on the auxiliary system of total war, the summoning array set by Murphy has a clear coordinate position, which is directly connected to the original plane of Athens!


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 25

    The wind and sand are long.


    However, once these sandstorms reach the position of summoning array, they seem to be blocked by some powerful force.


    When Murphy''s eyes appeared the familiar soft figure of the high priest, his image also appeared in front of the high priest. The high priest''s soft face was full of surprise and worry. After the auxiliary system of total war broke the plane barrier with the help of the power of soul crystallization, she opened her arms and tried to graft a space channel to transmit herself to the plane where Murphy was. When the high priest touched the edge of the space crack with his slender and white fingers, a force of invincible plane reaction suddenly acted on her and shot her out!


    "Be careful! Don''t try Murphy shook his head anxiously, stopped the high priest''s attempt to transmit, and said, "your power is too strong. This space passage can''t hold you at all! "


    The more powerful the existence is, the greater the counterattack of the plane will be. It is very difficult for gods to cross the plane.


    There was a trace of loss and remorse on the high priest''s beautiful face. She opened her mouth and said something to Murphy, but the voice could not be transmitted across the plane. Although she could not hear the high priest''s voice, Murphy knew what she was talking about.


    "Be careful yourself." The high priest was worried about him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The picture turns.


    Magnificent and simple, but with a steady and solemn war Temple emerged in the cracks of space, and the majestic figure of the priesthood of war appeared in front of Murphy''s eyes. The statue of Kratos, the God of war, sent out bursts of golden brilliance, which fell on the chief priests of the God of war, turned into Oracle after Oracle and conveyed to the hearts of the Spartan conquerors in the temple¡¶ The auxiliary system of total war has been integrated with Olympus, and Murphy''s summoning command has been transformed into the oracle of Kratos, the God of war, which has been executed.


    Soon.


    A group of heavily armed Spartan conquerors came to the temple. They had just received an Oracle from Kratos!


    The great God of war wants them to pass through the space gate in the temple to the position of the governor of Athens, protect his safety and obey all his orders! These God of war''s most devout soldiers did not hesitate to carry out this order, they armed themselves with the fastest speed, and rushed to the position of the temple of war! At this time, the high priest also came to the temple of war, with a large group of soldiers behind her, carrying a lot of materials.


    Mrs. Elizabeth''s anxious figure also appeared in front of Murphy''s eyes. This plump, mature and beautiful woman now looks like a silver moon elf, with an indescribable charm of maturity. She looked at the space crack with worried eyes, opened her mouth and called, but there was no echo inside. At her command, the soldiers laid down piles of supplies, while the Spartan conquerors, who were preparing to pass through the gate of space, each carried a box and began their transmission.


    The torn space began to vibrate, and when a glimmer of light flashed, the first Spartan conqueror arrived in front of Murphy in full arms.


    "Governor!" The Spartan conquistador, who was the first to be sent, put down his box, knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice.


    Murphy nodded, nervously looking at the torn door of space.


    She is indeed a resourceful Lady Elizabeth!


    Though Murphy could not simultaneous interpreting any information in haste, she thought of sending the Spartan conquerors with some important materials.


    Even Murphy didn''t think of this at first.


    At present, the power of the auxiliary system of total war can only summon a team of 24 Spartan conquerors. However, if we can bring some resources from the king of Athens by the way, it will be no better thing!


    The second Spartan conqueror appeared in the light.


    But at this time, Lady Elizabeth suddenly tore a corner from her clothes, quickly wrote a line of small words on it, and handed it to one of the conquerors. After writing, she was relieved, smiling softly, stroking her stomach with her hand, with a trace of happiness on her face.


    This action makes Murphy stunned!


    Then he looked ecstatic, nervously waiting for the Spartan conqueror to appear.


    There''s only a row of small words on it.


    ¡ª¡ª"I''m pregnant. When you come back


    When Murphy saw this typesetting, his head was a little dizzy, but his heart was so happy that he wanted to kiss Mrs. Elizabeth fiercely!


    For a long time, although Murphy has restrained her own desire, she has never thought of abstinence.


    In the past few years, he has been lucky to have several women and sowed hundreds of times. In principle, one of them should have been pregnant for a long time, but until now there has been no movement! Even Murphy began to wonder if it was difficult to have offspring because he had the divine blood inherited from Olympus!


    The more powerful a species is, the more difficult it is to breed.


    This can be clearly seen from the fact that the Dragon spent hundreds of years and thousands of times to make an egg.


    It''s not just the dragon, it''s almost the same for any race above silver blood!


    On average, it takes hundreds of years for high elves to get pregnant. On average, it takes 30 or 40 years for ordinary elves to get pregnant. Other long-lived species, such as giants and dwarves, also need a long time to breed. The breeding probability of higher-level species is very low, and even many elves have to prepare some magic to provide the chance of pregnancy when they are preparing to breed.


    Olympus has been passed on for thousands of years, and Zeus has been fooling around for thousands of years, but the blood he left behind is even less than the life of an emperor in the world.


    This is the limit of species reproduction!


    Murphy and Elizabeth have been having sex for two or three years.


    But nothing happened.


    Under normal circumstances, the probability of a healthy man making a woman pregnant is amazing! In ancient times, there were more than ten in one''s life, almost one in a year. There is no doubt that Murphy''s body does not need to question anything, so the only possibility is that the change of divine blood makes it more difficult for him to continue his blood. This speculation has appeared in Murphy''s mind for a long time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "By coincidence? Or because of the water of life? " Murphy couldn''t help thinking.


    There is no doubt that Mrs. Elizabeth''s pregnancy should be left behind by the love in the bath. On that day, Murphy just prepared the water of life for Mrs. Elizabeth as a gift. Unfortunately, Mrs. Elizabeth was pregnant at the moment when she got the silver moon elf blood, which had to make Murphy doubt whether it was because of the water of life.


    This device contains a lot of life energy, and even some secret methods can make the high elves "insemination"!


    Many of the high elves, who advocate freedom, are single all their lives. Many of them, who are feminists, disdain to marry males in their clan! But if you don''t get married, it means it''s very difficult to have offspring, especially when the high elves have such a low chance of pregnancy. But things are not absolute, they believe in the goddess of life, there is another way to breed offspring.


    That is to use the water of life to create a life in your own womb!


    Similar to the splitting of Mountain Giants, it creates a new life in the way of elemental life, and then breeds it in the way of flesh and blood.


    That''s how many high elves breed!


    The powerful women are not only limited to the mating and reproduction of common species, but also can reproduce themselves in other ways.


    however.


    There is a flaw in this approach.


    That is to say, all the children born out are females, and will greatly weaken their own strength for a long time!


    This is also an important reason why there are so many females among the high elves!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    A full team of Spartan conquerors was sent to Murphy, a total of 24 people, representing the most cutting-edge individual combat power in the kingdom of Athens!


    Any one of them can match those high-level professionals in this plane!


    Five boxes were opened in a row on the useless summoning array. Originally, Mrs. Elizabeth had prepared more than 20 heavy boxes for Murphy, but when it was transmitted to the fifth box, the plane channel opened by the auxiliary system of total war had become unstable. So the high priest immediately ordered them to leave the boxes alone and let the Spartan conquerors send them first!


    Sure enough.


    After the last Spartan conqueror was sent to this plane, the plane channel opened by the auxiliary system gradually collapsed.


    Finally disappear!


    Murphy opened the first box, which contained gold bars one by one, as well as a large number of gold and silver coins. In addition, there were some precious stones in the corner, such as agate, amber, emerald and so on. The second box is filled with scrolls. It''s a magic scroll burned in the Athenian Academy. It can be seen that the preparation is in a hurry. The scrolls inside are very scattered and seem to be put in all at once.


    The third and fourth boxes are armor. The silver lock armor is permeated with secret silver. It is elaborately made by gray dwarf craftsmen and is of great value!


    The fifth box is strange.


    It''s empty!


    But Murphy asked the Spartan conqueror who was in charge of carrying the box, only to find that the box was very heavy when he moved it.


    "Strange?" Murphy murmured, "what the hell?"


    But.


    But at this time, Murphy heard a silver ring of laughter!


    I can''t help being creepy!!!


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 26

    "Pandora!"


    Murphy turned and looked behind her. Behind her, there was a little girl in a purple dress, who looked like a delicate Barbie doll!


    not bad


    Exactly


    ¡ª¡ªPandora!


    "Cluck! I don''t think so. I was able to get here through the cracks in space! " At the moment, Pandora seems to have grown up a little bit more than before. Her delicate and perfect little face has already taken the shape of a beautiful embryo, and even her chest has slightly raised some radians. According to her growth rate, it is estimated that it will not be long before it can grow to the girl''s version of Pandora!


    "What do you want to do?" Murphy''s face was slightly cold, and he said.


    This strange god''s daughter - Pandora''s attitude has not been clear, Murphy will not be cheated by her beautiful little Lori appearance. Even if she is a Lori now, it is also a very cunning and difficult king of Lori! Murphy was deeply impressed by the appearance of this little Lori. This time, she did not know what means she used to hide from the high priest. She came here secretly, not just for fun!


    She must have some conspiracy!


    "Hum! Guess what? " Pandora, who is still Lori''s version, crinkles her nose and grunts twice, revealing a hint of malicious quirk.


    Murphy looked colder and said in a deep voice, "no interest!"


    "Now Athena''s old maid is not here, and her puppet is far away! Do you think anyone else can protect you now? " Little Lori showed a trace of shame on her face and said: "I will punish you well!"


    "Don''t worry! I won''t take your life Little Lori seemed to think of a good way to punish Murphy. Her delicate little face became more and more strange with a smile, and she hummed, "I want you to..." Let me go!... "


    But!


    Before the proud little Lori finished speaking, Murphy''s next move had made her swallow all she wanted to say.


    A trace of golden divine brilliance was flowing in Murphy''s eyes. The next moment, an invincible huge power appeared on him. This power is so terrible, including part of the supreme power of law! The golden divine brilliance turned into a rope, directly tied the little Lori who had not finished her words to Murphy''s eyes. No matter how Pandora struggled, there was no way to shake the shackles formed by the divine power!


    "Do you really think I''m just a pawn of Athena?" At this moment, it was Murphy''s turn to show that kind of malicious smile.


    Little Laurie was a little scared.


    But she still raised her head stubbornly and hummed: "a humble human! If you''re not lucky enough to be chosen by that spinster of Athena as a godmother! What can you count? "


    "Pa!"


    Murphy impolitely raised the whip in his hand, and directly lashed it on the buttocks of little Lori, who was in front of her.


    "Well Pain!... "


    This is merciless, little Lori eat pain immediately even voice out of tune.


    Although it was covered by the dress, there was no doubt that there was a red mark on her little pink buttock. Under the guidance of the high priest, Murphy has long understood that she can''t be polite and merciful to the little Lori in front of her, because she is a bully. Only when she is scared, she will be honest and obedient!


    Little loriton got angry after the pain.


    "This bastard! I''m going to kill you! Athena, the old maid, will punish me! I will kill you, too Little Lori''s teeth and claws are angry, and her face is almost perfect. However hard she tries, her divine energy is not weakened.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    It''s the merciless three lashes falling down again!


    Now the effect is immediate. Little rolyton, who had been dancing before, was much more honest. Her delicate face was full of strange blushes, and her big eyes were full of tears! She didn''t scold any more. There was a little fear in her eyes when she looked at Murphy. She looked pathetic, just like a kitten abandoned by her owner!


    "Honest?" Murphy, with a cold face, drew back the whip.


    "Well." Before also proud and arrogant little Lori nodded gently, a very clever appearance. She looked at Murphy with that kind of timid and pitiful look, and silently said, "Laurie doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of her eyes." but in her heart, she wanted to tear him to pieces!


    Murphy showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. He pinched little Lori''s pink face in front of him and said in a soft voice, "do you really think Athena chose me?"


    It''s tender and smooth.


    Sure enough, it is the most perfect daughter of God created by the Olympus Gods!


    "Isn''t it?" Pandora looked up at Murphy thoughtfully, looking up at her head.


    Murphy didn''t give her an answer. Instead, she untied her bondage and said slowly, "before I find a way to send you back, you will follow me for a while. Don''t try to run away, and don''t do anything that makes me angry! "


    "You know what?" Murphy gazed at her and raised the whip in her hand.


    Pandora nodded timidly.


    Although she was called into the world by Athena, she didn''t know much about Murphy. Because she is not one of the twelve main gods of Olympus, and she is not qualified to touch the power of rules contained in the auxiliary system! She is just a candidate, a potential stock favored by Athena, the goddess of wisdom. In her opinion, Murphy is just a lucky human chosen by Athena!


    But now, she''s overturning the old idea.


    "You look so conspicuous in this cloak." Murphy threw her a big gray cloak and ordered.


    Little Lori then struggled with her cloak and said cautiously, "this is so ugly!"


    "Is it OK not to wear it?"


    Murphy stares at her, and little Lori honestly puts her cloak over her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ----------------------------------------------


    Murphy doesn''t mind letting go of the shackles of Pandora, because as the first controller of the auxiliary system of total war, he has complete control over the little Lori called by the auxiliary system. As long as she has any change, Murphy will immediately have a way to make her unable to move! If she dares to be naughty again, Murphy doesn''t mind continuing to teach her how to be an obedient child!


    Athena chose him?


    No no no!


    In fact, he chose Athena!


    In other words, he chose the whole Olympus system!


    #

 V4.Chapter 27

    (Fu Tu has a lot of things to do these two days. He needs to run around and get along with others. He is not at home. So I''ll send the updates these days. He has given me the manuscript today. Well, I''m his cousin. The updates in the next few days are scheduled, which are 6:30 p.m. and 8:00 p.m.


    PS1: futu got up to code at five o''clock this morning, and then gave me the manuscript when he left at four o''clock in the afternoon. He''s been running around these days and often doesn''t go to bed until an hour or two.


    It''s not easy to read books and write books these days. If you think it''s not good-looking, don''t pour cold water on it now. He''s really tired recently.


    Give me more encouragement.


    PS2: I only have three days'' manuscripts in my hand, but he forced me to borrow my notebook, so the latter manuscripts should be available. As for my cousin, I''m patting my chest today and boasting that I''m sure to be on the recommendation list. I''ve already blown it out. You can do it. Wuwuwu, my 50 g!)


    --------------------------------------------------------------------


    The breeze is blowing.


    It was getting late when Murphy rushed back, but he came alone, but he came back with a whole team of Spartan conquerors and a little Laurie with bills.


    "No! Don''t go! I''m so tired... "


    The whole group didn''t go far, and little Lori, who was always glum behind Murphy, quit. She was staring at Murphy with her big lilac eyes. I can''t help but feel sorry for her weeping. She didn''t care if the ground was dirty. She sat down on the ground and said, "I won''t go! I''m so tired! "


    What is this for?


    Murphy turned around and looked at little Laurie, who was sitting on the ground behind her. Her brow was slightly wrinkled and she said in a voice: "this road is impossible?"


    "Do you really want to make me angry?"


    With that, Murphy''s face turned cold and made a whipping move. Suddenly, little Lori, who was sitting on the ground, jumped up and covered her little buttocks with her little hands. Her face was still frightened.


    However, she immediately summoned up her courage and gave Murphy a look with her big eyes. "You see, my legs are so small, but your legs are so long."


    "If you take one step, I''ll take three. Why are you not tired! "


    The more little Lori said, the more reasonable she felt, and she shook her white arms and legs toward Murphy. Look at Murphy with a disdainful look that you are a bad person, you bully little Laurie, you have no love, you have no compassion, etc.


    "Count... You have a point." Murphy was stunned, but found that what she said was really reasonable. In fact, it was the little Lori''s eyes that made him feel uncomfortable.


    But.


    If you want to say that the daughter of the gods created by Olympus will not be able to go this way, he will not believe it even if he is killed!


    To a certain extent, people''s body controls people''s thoughts, just like an adult''s soul, put into a child''s body, let him see a plump, mature and charming woman taking a bath, he can only feel blushing and heartbeat at most, but not the desire for sex** Part of the body is given by the body, and the part of * * is basically decided by the body!


    Therefore, there are many mages who give up the human body without a trace of freedom.


    They''re not repressed.


    But there is no * * in the real sense, because the ultimate goal of * * is to reproduce, and they no longer need to reproduce.


    Even so, many gods do not have any power.


    Because they give up the body, the soul is their core, the soul does not need to reproduce, the soul has other * *, but absolutely no * *, because * * is given by the body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The body affects the mind.


    So, in Murphy''s opinion, Pandora, who is still growing up, can accept a little childish behavior.


    So he took a little step back.


    "Walk a little longer. I came with a horse. It''s right in front of you Murphy allowed little Lori to act coquettishly at the moment, because with her petite physique, it''s really difficult to keep up with the pace of adults.


    If it''s just walking.


    "Hum! That''s right! Treat ladies with gentlemanly manners, even a little lady. " Pandora''s delicate and perfect little face showed a smile of victory, and she frowned and snorted.


    However, her eyes turned and she said, "in front? There''s still a mountain to climb! The shrubs on the mountain are higher than me. How can you let me walk by myself? "


    "What do you want to do?" Murphy asked, squatting down and staring at her.


    "Hum! I''ll spare no effort to let you carry me. " Little Lori raised her head with pride and hummed.


    Murphy flipped her finger at her tiny nose and pinched her pink face. "Where did you learn the tone? You''re a pig


    "You I''ll fight with you!... " Under the pain, little Lori suddenly became angry and sprang up¡° Ah Let me go!... "


    But not yet.


    Murphy opened her arms and picked her up. Then with another beautiful spin, she put little Laurie, who was a little dizzy in mid air, on her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "stop making trouble. I''ll be angry if I make any more noise. "


    "You must be well educated!"


    Little Lori landed on his shoulder.


    Murphy''s shoulders are quite broad, because the skeleton of martial arts practitioners will be a little bigger than ordinary people. There''s no problem sitting on such a petite little Laurie.


    It''s impossible for Murphy to carry her. It''s OK to put it on her shoulder.


    "Hum! What if you''re angry!... " Little Lori shook her head discontentedly, but her voice was much lower.


    Obviously, she was a little afraid of Murphy.


    After a while, she put her little hand around Murphy''s neck, sat on her shoulder and looked around, as if curious about the desolation of the world. She pointed to the bare mountains in the distance, and asked in a clear and sweet Lori voice, "why don''t trees grow on the mountains here? It''s so ugly


    "Hello! When I ask you something, why don''t you answer me? " Little Lori grabs Murphy''s hair discontentedly and says with a small mouth.


    Pop!


    Murphy raised her hand, slapped her fleshy little butt and said, "don''t move, or I''ll throw you out!"


    No time to pay attention to the dissatisfied little Lori on her shoulder.


    Murphy is now asking the Spartan conquerors around him about the state of the kingdom of Athens in another plane. When he was sent to us, it was a surprise. Unexpectedly, he had almost no time to make any arrangements. Although many affairs in Athens had been stable at that time, and the team of talents had been formed, without him, an important core was missing.


    Fortunately.


    The high priest, who had always had great prestige, had awakened. With her, there was a mainstay in Athens. Murphy has seen with his own eyes the ability of the high priest to pacify people. This woman has a natural affinity. As long as you see her, you will feel relaxed and peaceful. As long as the high priest is present, the authority of the temple can maintain the stability of the kingdom of Athens.


    On the other hand, Elizabeth''s skill and ability also played a great role.


    Murphy, the generals of Athens, had nothing to worry about, because there was no doubt about their loyalty, but it was difficult to guarantee the loyalty of the aboriginal nobles. It is difficult to guarantee that after Murphy''s disappearance, there will be some remaining evils of the aristocratic Council who want to make trouble again. However, at this time, Lady Elizabeth showed her thunder skill. With the support of Athens'' powerful military force, as long as any Aboriginal nobles change, they will immediately destroy their families!


    On the one hand, appease, on the other hand, suppress.


    Immediately let those who surrender before the aboriginal nobles obedient. The foundation of Athens is still there. As long as there is no disorder, everything is still under control.


    The border line has been taken over by Spartan fighters.


    The internal code and new order have been established and gradually stabilized, and the people''s mind has moved towards a unified human kingdom.


    Although Murphy''s long absence has led to some rumors, it is not enough to shake the Kingdom system that has been formed. Now the whole continent is in danger, and groups are standing side by side. Everyone knows that if there is any more chaos within human beings at this time, it will be a disaster of extinction!


    At present, the only problem is that the coronation ceremony of the king has gone on for some time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yes! Your excellency. " The leader of the Spartan conqueror, a soldier with a scar on his face, looked at Murphy and said respectfully, "there''s another important thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Murphy asked.


    "A barbarian tribe of thousands of people returned the day before yesterday. They traveled tens of thousands of miles from the northern part of the most marginal part of the mainland to the southern plain, and officially declared their return to the human world." Murmured the leader of the Spartan conqueror.


    "Barbarians?"


    "Didn''t they die out long ago?" Murphy said in surprise.


    The ancestors of barbarians, the most powerful human species, represent a milestone in human evolution in the dark ages.


    It is said that the most powerful barbarians can fight with the fire blade sword saints of orcs!


    They still exist?


    "These barbarians just migrated to the ice and snow mountains in the far north a long time ago, and did not really die out!" The leader of the Spartan conqueror said, "these barbarians have settled in the territory of the barbarians for the time being."


    "Lady Elizabeth is striving for their allegiance to you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this period when hundreds of races are in the same situation, the barbarians who can cross half a continent and return to the southern plains have really shocked many races!


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 28

    (dota forgot the time. Sorry for being a few minutes late. I''m going to play with the automatic update to see how it works. Night.


    Murphy and his party went back to hillblad Town, but they met with a little trouble when they entered the town.


    That is to say, there are so many more teams at once, which has aroused the vigilance of the town garrison. Although there is a great unity within the garrison now, it does not mean that there are no curfew. As a result, Murphy received some inquiries when he entered the town again, but after he took out the pass given by the Baron, the officers of the town guard released him.


    "Da Jin, why did you let them in?" Shortly after Murphy and his party left, a young soldier looked at his officer with some doubts and said, "this group of soldiers are so well equipped, but they don''t have any labels. It''s a problem at first sight."


    "There''s something you don''t need to know! We should not talk nonsense! " The garrison captain was a strong middle-aged soldier. He scolded the soldier, but Bi Jing was his brother-in-law. After thinking about it, he continued: "these soldiers are elite soldiers! I''m afraid their presence here has something to do with this operation of the mercenary city! "


    "This time, many nobles are going to take part in the action. I''m afraid they are the private soldiers of some great nobleman! "


    The mercenary regiment has its own logo, but Murphy hasn''t had time to set up a mercenary regiment.


    So we can only take out the pass orders issued by nobles everywhere, and naturally let the officer of the town garrison think that they are private soldiers of a great nobleman. Since the mercenary city began to prepare to recover Zen Da, many noble private soldiers have been sent here, and even many mages have appeared. If Chan DA can be recovered, it means that there will be another group of aristocracy in the whole kingdom. How can such a good thing not attract the attention of various forces!


    However, although he guessed the identity of these Spartan conquerors, he never thought that they came from another plane.


    "You report the news." After thinking about it, the officers of the garrison still felt a little uneasy, because such a well-equipped and powerful army must represent a mysterious noble force. It''s better to report such news to the mercenary city. If there is any important information involved, it may not be his opportunity.


    "Yes." The soldier nodded.


    pub.


    When Murphy entered the tavern with a whole group of Spartan conquerors, the hustle and bustle of the tavern suddenly froze, and then all the entrants looked at them with suspicious eyes.


    There is no way to avoid it!


    Let''s take a simple example, that is, you are walking on the street with twenty-four powerful kongfu men, full of muscles, wearing well-designed equipment, full of murderous spirit, with an average height of more than 1.8 meters, and all of them are fierce men with bald heads. It''s hard for you to attract attention.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the Spartan conquerors.


    But their characteristics are too obvious!


    Not to mention the standard equipment that represents the highest forging level of the kingdom of Athens, their bare heads, just like those of Kratos, are very attractive.


    Hair, for a soldier, is one of the cumbersome!


    Because hair can lead to many accidents in battle, a qualified soldier will never grow long hair, because it not only blocks the sight, but also easily becomes his own weakness. Basically, most of the soldiers have short hair, even no hair at all. This is very common in this battle prone plane, because many soldiers are bald.


    But all of a sudden out of so many unified bald, for the visual is really some shocking effect.


    The Spartan conquerors had tattoos on their bodies, which were personally imprinted by the chief priests of the God of war. It was also the key to their ability to awaken their blood after their advancement. It''s like the magical tattoos on the elves. In fact, the tattoos on the Spartan conquerors are also a kind of flesh and blood enchantment. This kind of inscription in the form of tattoo is the key to activate the power given by Kratos.


    So.


    If Murphy takes them with him, he will be the focus of attention almost everywhere.


    "Get me some rooms!" Murphy dropped a bag of gold coins on the table and said in a deep voice.


    Twenty four strong men, they are not only accommodation, just eat, can make Murphy''s financial some shortage. You know, a top fighter like the Spartan Conqueror has a terrible appetite. It''s not a problem to eat half a pig at a meal. Moreover, because of their ability, the main food of the Spartan conquerors was meat. Only meat could provide their fighting strength.


    There are towns in Athens, and food is not a problem at all.


    But here, everything must be bought, and a full team of Spartan conquerors will consume a lot of gold coins to eat.


    Otherwise, Elisabeth had brought them a lot of goods, and the gold coins on Murphy would not be enough for them to eat.


    The tavern owner took the money bag with a shudder, opened it and was immediately dazzled by the golden light inside.


    He bowed his head with great humility and said respectfully, "come in, please. We''ll have the best room for you right away


    Money, it''s uncle.


    The other side''s action is so broad and outstanding, and his identity is absolutely extraordinary.


    Murphy led the party into the back of the tavern, which was a residential area. There were many empty rooms for mercenaries and prostitutes in the tavern.


    Liquor and prostitutes are two indispensable parts of mercenary life.


    ... Murphy waits in and out.


    Inside the tavern, there was a sudden "buzz" of chaos. Many mercenaries whispered and speculated about their identities. And many single thousand mercenaries want to see if they can find a thick thigh to hold. Recently, news has been coming out of the mercenary city. Now many of them know about the action of recovering Zen da. They surmised that the appearance of Murphy''s line had something to do with the recovery of Zen.


    "If we can get some credit this time! Maybe I can get the title of nobility as well! " In the middle of the tavern, a drunken mercenary said.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, many mercenaries in the tavern were thinking.


    If Chan DA can be regained, according to the decree issued by Queen Isabella, hundreds of new aristocratic classes will be born this time.


    This kind of opportunity is very exciting for everyone.


    It has been a long time since we resisted the invasion of the abyss, and the territory recovered so far is less than one tenth of the original territory. In recent years, most of the operations ended with the gathering of demons, but this time they attracted so many entrants, which made many entrants feel lucky in their hearts. Even if you can''t be a noble, it''s good to fish in troubled waters and get some booty.


    Zenda used to be a wealthy big city, although it may be broken now.


    But the gold, silver, jewels, jade and emeralds are still there. When demons come to this plane, they will only destroy, but they will not transport things back to the abyss. Even if they are collected, they are still there.


    As long as they can get a little, the harvest will be much richer than their hard work.


    Second death.


    Murphy left with a group of Spartan conquerors. When he left, he took the half beast child and his three companions.


    Although they are not blood awakeners, they all have the potential to cultivate. They inherit the strength of the beast, but they also have the wisdom of the class. They will not be as stupid and reckless as the beast. With a little training, they can take up arms to fight.


    It doesn''t take much skill to use heavy weapons. These half beasts are very good.


    In fact, after entering hillblad, Murphy found that he could not keep a low profile if he took these Spartan conquerors with him. Because no matter where they go, they will be the focus of attention. So, he has now set the attention, that is, if there is no way to make a low-key appearance, then he will make a high-key appearance!


    Not only to high-profile, but also gorgeous shine out!


    There are many forces in this world, and the power of the aristocracy is just one of them. Other powerful organizations, such as the underworld parliament, the red robed church, the night brotherhood and so on, have always been thriving. All of these forces have great power, hidden outside the secular world, and have a certain discourse power.


    Murphy''s plan now is to pretend to be a mysterious force!


    And the Spartan conqueror he is now leading is the beginning of this mysterious force.


    Although, he only has this card in his hand now.


    However, other forces in this plane don''t think so, because such a team suddenly emerged with such excellent equipment, and almost every one of them has the fighting power of high-level professionals!


    This is very interesting.


    Because, they appear almost without any omen, before they appear, almost no one has seen them.


    So not long after Murphy left.


    Mercenaries around the world have begun to spread a message about the emergence of mysterious organizations.


    Now Murphy, with a group of Spartan conquerors, is heading for the city of mercenaries.


    The first thing he has to do now is to set up a mercenary team, and then try to join the action of recovering Zen DA in the mercenary city.


    According to the custom of the city of mercenaries.


    Such a recovery operation will take many small towns as a separate task!


    (to be continued)

 V4.Chapter 29

    Cousin, I am the pronoun of honesty! There are still about 100 recommendation tickets to go on the list. Are you sure


    -----------------------------------------


    The next morning.


    Murphy bought twenty-five horses and led a group of Spartan conquerors to the city of mercenaries.


    If there is no lack of money in hand, we should arm ourselves well. This horse is indispensable in any case. The role of this horse in the battle of the cold weapon age can not be underestimated at all. An ordinary soldier who has just received training can easily kill a low-level demon with the help of horsepower! There are not many ordinary soldiers who can split the enemy into two parts with one knife, but in the case of riding, almost any soldier can!


    In the face of stronger than their own enemy, the horse means more hope of victory!


    As long as we don''t encounter those abnormal races, even the strong orcs, we can''t face the charge of our horse riding opponents!


    War horse is a part of Knight''s life!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy and his party galloped toward the city of mercenaries.


    At night, the leader of the Spartan conqueror quietly left with a small group of soldiers. Instead of riding a horse, they sneaked away with some dry food. So by the next morning, when those who were quietly following Murphy noticed, there were only half as many people in the line as before. This made the stalkers feel uneasy. After thinking about it for a moment, they finally gave up and continued to follow.


    They just accepted the scouting task of the city of mercenaries. There''s no need to fight with such a sudden mysterious force!


    What if those who leave quietly are preparing to kill them on the way?


    It''s not worth the loss.


    The next day, Murphy and his party arrived at the mercenary city.


    This is a magnificent city. It used to be a prosperous place called nordaeron, but it was occupied after the invasion of the abyss. After more than 30 years, the mercenary union organized enough people to recover from the devil. Now this is the center of the whole plane mercenary, a city ruled by the mercenary Union, and a free city that is always neutral.


    The wall of the city is as high as four feet, which is nearly twelve meters high. The gate is made of heavy metal, with an attached Rune mark. It is raised by two Qianjin gates and a magic power transmission device. Once it falls, even the dragon can''t shake a cent! Outside the city gate, there are two small gates three feet wide, both of which are made of steel. As long as the mechanism is opened, an iron wall weighing tens of thousands of kilograms will fall down inside!


    There is a moat outside the city, with a suspension bridge, ten feet wide, which can accommodate ten carriages in parallel, controlled by a huge gear power transmission device.


    No doubt, this is from the goblin craft!


    "Solid as gold!" Murphy stood outside the gate of the city, looking up at the city with a sigh.


    This is almost the peak fortification of the cold weapon era.


    In the face of such a city, it is almost difficult to capture it by manpower alone, even to take human life.


    It''s not difficult to enter the city, just pay taxes.


    When Murphy entered the city, he estimated the thickness of the city wall. The wall at the gate was surprisingly 15 meters thick. The surface of the city wall showed a dark blue color. When the city was restored and reinforced, the mercenary union hired a large number of alchemists, poured molten iron outside the city wall, and arranged a large number of magic arrays. Once the most brilliant record, is the positive bear a high-level abyss devil summoned by a meteor meteor shower, and did not appear the slightest collapse!


    After entering the city, there is an incomparably wide square.


    There are several statues in the center, but they are not the founders of the mercenary Union, but the first group of mercenary heroes who led mankind to fight against the invasion of the abyss.


    They died in the war when the human empire was occupied, just like the knights who insisted on their faith and chose to sacrifice.


    It was a period full of elegy!


    The figures of the heroes fall one after another. They are so determined to stick to the last line of defense with their lives. It is precisely because of their sacrifice that human beings have won a full three-month retreat time and the present Southern rear line!


    Otherwise, the door of the abyss will be wide open!


    Those old and weak women and children who do not have the slightest fighting power will almost become the flesh and blood sacrifice of demons!


    That battle!


    A hundred and thirty-six heroes died in the abyss!


    None of the three coffin knights, the twelve legendary mages, the twenty-seven Knights of light and the four Templars of the human Empire survived. The central order of knights and the enemy died together The three oak wise men, the twelve legendary druids and the ancient trees of war all died in the boundless flame; Only one of the seven sword saints of the orcs survived. All the elders of the shaman priesthood were destroyed, including the orc chief, who died in the front line of the abyss invasion. Muradin Tongxu, the king of the dwarves, led the "God" army to snipe the direct forces of the demon king, successfully blocked the main forces of the demon army for seven days and seven nights, but no one survived in the end


    After this battle, only Saladin, the second son of an old king, copper beard, and the fury of the avenger were left in the dwarves. The once glorious god Legion composed of dwarves who awakened the blood of the "king of the mountain dwarves" was completely destroyed!


    Even up to now, few of the dwarves have the ability to "descend from heaven".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the races on the mainland have been severely damaged, and the threat of the abyss has forced them to unite.


    "Why, there are still statues of Ogres?" Asked Pandora curiously, sitting on Murphy''s shoulder.


    Murphy looked up. During this time, he knew a lot about the history of this plane, and explained softly: "it''s Gru, the son of Dragon Slayer. He inherited the blood of the blade ogre. On the battlefield of the bone burial ground, he personally tore up six abyss dragons! It''s one of the few ogre heroes in this plane


    "Cannibals will also fight to protect the world?" Pandora is still puzzled.


    Murphy raised her hand and touched her little head. After a long time together, little Lori didn''t feel repulsed, but still looked at him curiously. He thought about it and explained, "not all ogres are uncivilized species. Some ogres already have wisdom and civilization!"


    "In the face of the abyss invasion, they can also put aside past disputes and unite with other races."


    "I''ve seen a powerful double headed ogre in the steel fortress!"


    There are many uncivilized ogres, but there are some exceptions.


    That is the blade ogres. They are powerful and intelligent. They are the most common variety of double headed ogres. They have a single horn like a blade on their forehead, which is the origin of their name. Before the era, these blade ogres were one of the deadly enemies of dragons, because they once ate dragons! The rite of passage held by the strong in their clan is the Dragon slaying ceremony!


    There are many kinds of dragons in this plane, unlike the original plane, most of them live in overseas Dragon Island.


    "Human, have you ever seen that fat blue MAG?" At this time, a powerful male voice sounded in Murphy''s ear.


    I don''t know when, an extremely tall and majestic Orc came to their side. This ORC was wearing a leather armor and showed his rough muscles to others without any care. The orc''s physique is only about 2.4 meters at most. It has to have the blood of a strong ORC. However, the orc in front of us is nearly 3 meters high. It looks like a little giant. As soon as he gets close to Murphy and others, he brings a threatening power.


    Behind him, there is a huge brown bear crawling. This huge brown bear weighs in tons. It looks at Murphy and others with a very humanized eye. In its open mouth, it is Morin''s fangs!


    "If you''re talking about the cannibal wizard in the steel fortress, I''ve seen him once." Murphy was a little stunned, then calmed down.


    The orc in front of us is not simple.


    I don''t know what kind of blood he inherited to have such a huge body.


    "Although the city of mercenaries is a free city, freedom does not mean recklessness!" The tall and majestic Orc looked at Murphy and said slowly in a low, hoarse voice, "I''m not interested in knowing what''s behind you, but remember not to make trouble here!"


    Then he turned and stroked the bear behind him, and said slowly, "come on, Misha!"


    "There are still battles waiting for us!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------------------


    "Who is that man? He''s so powerful Shortly after the orc left, little Lori whispered in Murphy''s ear.


    Is that a warning?


    Murphy looked at the tall figure with a funny smile. He touched little Lori''s head and said slowly, "it should be one of the characters in this plane legend. It is said that he is a hybrid of Orc and ogre!"


    "No one knows his name."


    Although ogres have gender differences, they can hardly be seen in appearance, because female ogres also have extremely strong chest muscles. According to legend, this plane gave birth to an unexpected product, that is, a hybrid of orcs and ogres. He was born with the ability to control wild animals and is the king of all animals!


    "I didn''t expect to see one of the legendary characters so soon!" Murphy smiles and leads the group to the most magnificent building in the city, which is the mercenary Union and the core of the mercenary.


    As the orc said.


    There''s a new fight waiting for them, whether it''s other people or Murphy who''s ready to fight!


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 30

    At night.


    Murphy and others found a pub to settle down.


    In such an era, the management of the mercenary union is not too strict. In fact, almost anyone can become a mercenary as long as they can afford to pay. The conditions for obtaining a mercenary license are very easy. The first is to pay for three gold coins. The second is to be able to take up arms and use them several times. However, if you want to upgrade the level of the mercenary certificate, you need to be practical.


    Or to be more straightforward, take the devil''s head in exchange!


    Demons have a mark mark on their left ear, which is the mark. Therefore, after killing demons, mercenaries have the habit of cutting off their left ear. In addition, another way is to hand in the soul crystal. The soul crystal is an important energy source used by this plane mage, which is more energetic than the magic crystal.


    There are not many tasks for the mercenary Union, maybe only one!


    That''s killing the devil!


    Kill demons as much as possible to weaken the power of the abyss on this plane!


    Mercenaries don''t even need to take on any tasks, and they don''t have so many tasks to take on. Their task is to kill demons. No matter what method they use, as long as they bring back the symbolic demonic features, they can get bonus, get the corresponding mercenary qualification, and improve their mercenary level. In the area ruled by the city of mercenaries, there are no caravans to escort, no robbers to wipe out, and no messengers to find dogs.


    There are just devils and monsters running around, killing them in exchange for rewards.


    That''s the mission!


    This is one of the battlefields of the southern front. Since it is a battlefield, all tasks are related to fighting. In this area, human beings have few critical points to handle, because it is a vast plain and basin. Every day, demons from other places spread to this place. Every day, there are battles with demons. Regularly eliminate them, prevent large groups of demons from gathering and attacking human towns, and then use blood sacrifice to summon high-level demons. This is the task of mercenaries.


    A mission that has lasted for decades!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In places like mercenary City, it''s different from other cities.


    There are two kinds of buildings here. The first is a pub, and the second is a brothel.


    And often, the two are combined.


    The mercenaries who fight with blood and demons on the edge of the knife need to vent too much, because every time they act, they will see someone die. Liquor and prostitutes are their best vent, and they are also an important way to anesthetize their nerves because of the killing. There was a disease called "postwar syndrome" in previous generations. This disease was very common among mercenaries, so they needed it. Even some mercenaries smoked marijuana, a product of the corruption of the human empire.


    Here, there are security teams in every street, because the fighting between mercenaries is too common.


    At the same time, there are many special buildings, which are different from the recklessness in the tavern. When passing through these buildings, the mercenaries are always very careful not to disturb the existence inside. These are the residences of the psychics. After the power of the light declined, they took over the mission of the priests and used the power of the soul to appease the tense nerves of the soldiers.


    Faith, so that they will not be crazy in the long killing.


    The whole mercenary city is a huge military camp. In addition to the residents of some towns, the most common is the mercenary fighting on the line of life and death.


    If there is no spiritual comfort, once a phenomenon similar to "bombing camp" happens!


    Then the seriousness of the matter will definitely exceed people''s imagination!


    In the face of death, morality is very fragile. People who face death for a long time are also easy to do some crazy things, so they need a force to calm their hearts. There are priests in the temple in Athens, but here they need the help of some psychics.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------------------


    the second day.


    Murphy wakes up with a glimmer of morning light in the sky, and Pandora sleeps next to him, her petite body occupying a corner of the bed. It''s not that Murphy has any other idea. The main reason is that this little Lori is so perfect. Her appearance is a kind of temptation of degeneration for ordinary people. Murphy was not worried that she would be hurt by the ordinary mercenaries, but she was worried that she would be killed!


    In front of her, this little Lori is very powerful and hard to guess. Sometimes she looks like a child, but sometimes she looks like a fox. Murphy can''t see her depth at all.


    This is an extraordinary period.


    Murphy didn''t want to cause more trouble, so she had to be with her all the time, even when she was sleeping.


    "Well, is it daybreak? I''m hungry... "Little Lori slowly opened her eyes, rubbed them with her pink hands, looked at Murphy and said vaguely," you''re not honest when you sleep. You talk in your sleep at night? "


    Murphy took a drink and said in a deep voice, "what did I say?"


    "I''m... Going to be... A father!" Ha ha... "Little Lori murmured discontentedly.


    Hearing the words, murphyton breathed a sigh of relief.


    He got up, put on his clothes and said in a low voice, "I''ll have someone prepare the food."


    Murphy went out of the room, called in the hotel attendants, and ordered food for ten people before returning to the room. But after a while, the waiter pushed a food cart into the room, which was full of not only a roast goose, but also a roasted golden crispy suckling pig, and all kinds of vegetables, plus a large piece of white bread with cream.


    Of course, Murphy didn''t eat them alone. In fact, most of them were eaten by little Lori.


    After these days of contact.


    Murphy had no choice but to find out that the little Lori around her was a big stomach king. She could eat a whole roast suckling pig by herself. It was more than 100 pounds of meat!


    It''s almost twice her weight!


    Little Lori is petite and very light. Fifty Jin is the top weight.


    But her appetite is terrible.


    "Yes! A lot to eat Little loriton''s spirit was gone, and her sleepy eyes were gone.


    She cheered and sprang up, but before she could, Murphy held her petite posture in mid air and said, "brush your teeth! Wash your face


    "I hate it! He is the daughter of God! Don''t brush your teeth, don''t wash your face, don''t believe you smell! It''s delicious Little Lori pursed her mouth discontentedly and came up to Murphy.


    But Murphy had a black face and didn''t care.


    But under, she had no choice but to sullen with a toothbrush towel, in front of the roast suckling pig, hummed: "I''ll deal with you later!"


    Although the daughter of God does not use these, it is necessary to cultivate a little Lori''s good habits!


    Murphy''s mind has been well adjusted, cough, educate her idea, how can she allow such lazy behavior?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pandora''s eating is very ugly, like a little devil.


    At the dinner table, maybe it''s the only place she can beat Murphy, because her stomach doesn''t seem to be full at all. But if she eats more, she grows very fast. According to this progress, in a year or two at most, she will be able to develop into a girl''s version of Pandora.


    "Well, I''m so full! It''s too much to eat! " Little Lori touched her belly and showed a smile of satisfaction.


    Murphy took a look at her, gasped at the corner of her mouth, and said, "I''m not full yet!"


    Little Lori heard the speech, laughing, regardless of those, full of schadenfreude expression.


    She ate 80% of the roast suckling pigs, and the roast goose left a neck and other parts for Murphy. She ate all the other delicious places in one breath. This Ya''s eating speed is so fast that it''s going to bring out the shadow. Murphy really doubts what her body structure is made of. If this little Lori was fighting so fast, I''m afraid the priestess of war might not be her opponent!


    have dined and wined to satiety.


    Murphy motioned to her to put on her cloak again and walk out.


    The conqueror of Sparta was sent out by him to inquire for information. Recently, the city of mercenaries frequently mobilized troops, and the news of recovering Zenda is well known, but the date of the real action has not been revealed.


    But soon a Spartan conqueror came back.


    "Governor! The mercenary Union has issued the task of exterminating towns. A total of 72 towns and villages have been released! " The Spartan conqueror came to Murphy quickly.


    At this time, the news began to spread quickly, and countless mercenary regiments and adventurers crowded towards the hall of mercenary Union.


    The main force of the mercenary city is the army. Of course, the army is used in the most critical battlefield, but ordinary mercenaries are not soldiers. Although they have received training and have certain combat skills, they are not suitable for large-scale battlefield because they have no military discipline and can only take over small-scale battlefield and combat. Moreover, as for the city of mercenaries, they don''t want a piece of fat like Zen Da to be distributed by others. They just need to issue a task to the outside world and let these mercenaries go to wipe out the demons in those small places.


    On the battlefield of the main force, the city of mercenaries has more confidence in the regular army it has formed!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chanda is a large city, surrounded by many small and medium-sized towns and villages. This is the soup that the mercenary Union plans to leave to others after eating meat.


    But this soup, there are countless people competing!


    Murphy''s team of Spartan conquerors seems to be strong, but they don''t have much advantage in the face of so many mercenaries.


    #

 V4.Chapter 31

    Mercenary hall.


    The hall of tens of thousands of square meters is full of mercenaries and adventurers coming from all over the world. The hall is extremely spacious. It breaks through the walls of six nearby buildings and integrates them together. But even so, when Murphy brought people in, it still felt crowded, and the air was full of a strong smell of sweat. As soon as Pandora came in, he covered his small nose and climbed onto Murphy''s shoulder, his delicate eyebrows wrinkled and his face was not happy.


    With the existence of mercenaries, you don''t need to expect them to take a bath every day. It''s good to take a bath once a week.


    "Why don''t you go out first?" Murphy saw that there were heads all around him. He turned his head and whispered to little Lori who was lying on his shoulder.


    Pandora thought about it, nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Murphy told a Spartan conqueror to take him out, but he continued to push inside. After a while, he realized that there were too many people. He was sweating all over, and then he went in for tens of meters. He immediately became angry and said in a deep voice to the following Conquerors: "open the way!"


    Several Spartan men immediately nodded, relying on their tall and strong muscles, forced the crowd on both sides to push out.


    "Fuck you! To death


    "What''s the squeeze? I''ll kill you again! "


    "Your uncle! Who pushed me? "


    When the Spartan conqueror moved, there was a sound of calling and scolding all around. The mercenaries were not good people. When they were so crowded, they immediately began to scold their mothers. However, when they found the strong muscular men behind them, they suddenly felt some but they did not. These people had a sense of lethality. It was only true soldiers. They were different from these mercenaries.


    Especially when one of the most abusive orcs was picked up in one hand by a strong Spartan conqueror, walked out with his neck in his hand, and then thrown out of the mercenary hall. All around, there was a sound of breathing in, and then no one dared to scold again.


    "Good winter! That''s a Orc! I can''t believe I just picked it up and threw it out like a chicken! "


    "What is the origin of these people? Isn''t that terrible strength? "


    The mercenaries all around suddenly gave way to a road. On the one hand, they were afraid. On the other hand, the strong were respected everywhere. Mercenary is an industry with a big fist and a right to speak. Whoever has a big fist can enjoy more.


    Murphy finally nodded with satisfaction as he walked through the passage cleared by the Spartan conquerors.


    As soon as I get in.


    Murphy found that it was very empty inside. It was the ordinary mercenaries outside that really crowded the people.


    Inside, there are groups of mercenaries, big and small. They are different from those outside. They are stronger, better equipped, more team inside and more competitive. So there is an unwritten provision in this area, that is, only the mercenary regiment with enough strength can bring people in.


    The arrival of Murphy immediately attracted the attention of many people inside.


    "These should be the aboriginal mercenary Corps on the standard side, right? It seems that there are a lot of people. " Murphy thought to himself.


    These mercenary regiments are divided into different regions and are holding each other in the form of small teams. There are also some people who are communicating with each other and seem to be fighting for the task of eliminating a certain area. They were all watching Murphy as he came in with half a team of Spartan conquerors.


    At the sight of Murphy and the Spartan conqueror behind him, many heads of the mercenary regiment took a breath.


    They secretly guessed, in the end, where the emergence of such a team of elite? As the core figures of the mercenary regiment, their strength is certainly not weak. It''s easy to feel the bloody momentum of the Spartan conquerors! If we can gather so many elite, at least a little more peripheral personnel, we can form a Powerful Mercenary regiment!


    What kind of God is this?


    "Stop! No one is allowed to go in or out at will! " An orc warrior seems to be dissatisfied with Murphy''s flamboyant attitude and directly blocks the weapon in front of Murphy.


    Mercenaries are all about rebellious characters. What they hate most is that others are arrogant in front of them.


    Especially those who haven''t shown their strength yet.


    As a result, Murphy met his requirements and showed his strength a little bit.


    He looked at the heavy Tomahawk in front of him and nodded gently with a smile.


    Immediately, an amazing scene appeared in front of other people. The Spartan conqueror standing behind Murphy came out and held his hand directly on the back of the strong Orc''s axe. Then he looked at him without expression and threw out the heavy Tomahawk with his hand. By the way, he also threw out the orc who was blocking the way.


    Touch!


    In the dull landing sound of ORC soldiers, there was a burst of exclamation around!


    "What a lot of strength!"


    Spartan conquerors, as the most elite troops in the kingdom of Athens, are also the only direct troops cultivated by the temple of war. Of course, their strength is not comparable to that of ordinary soldiers. Especially after the establishment of the kingdom of Athens, they all accepted the grace ceremony of the chief priests of the God of war and obtained the ability to use the power of Kratos. It can be said that any Spartan conqueror who takes it out has the ability to activate "divine blood - giant power".


    Although the ability of activating divine blood is not as pure as Murphy''s, there is no problem in suppressing a small Orc warrior.


    "Can I go in now, gentlemen?" Murphy smiles with a playful smile.


    Here, every mercenary regiment is not a good family. These people are restless masters. If they want to occupy an important position among them, Murphy must show his strength! The strength of the mercenaries in this plane is quite huge, which is one of the important forces he needs to rely on, so he must obtain a recognized position among these mercenaries now!


    "Of course! Come in, please A thin man in a cloak came out and whispered.


    Murphy looked at him in surprise, then nodded and went into the innermost task release point. The task here must wait until the mercenary regiments of all levels have finished their selection before they can reach the idle mercenaries outside.


    "How could there be a mage? It seems that these mercenaries are not simple. " The reason why Murphy was surprised was that some mages would choose to become mercenaries. This is a very rare thing, because mages are very rich people.


    There are many ways for them to make money. They don''t have to fight for some hard money like mercenaries.


    Moreover, there are many factions in the mage guild. The mission of making money can be found there. What the mercenary union provides are all combat tasks, while the tasks issued by the mage guild are much easier, safer and more profitable. Even if you are not interested in the mission of the mage guild and don''t want to be constrained by the mage guild, you can choose the alchemy Union. In this battle prone plane, many alchemy mixtures are very popular.


    "It seems that the mercenary regiment is powerful enough to win over the mage!" Murphy looks over there. It''s the largest area in the world. There are only a few large mercenary regiments in the mercenary city.


    A handsome middle-aged man came to Murphy. He was dressed in Chain Armor, and the sword behind him had the brilliance of Rune. It seemed that it was a rare enchantment weapon. He gave Murphy a friendly smile and said, "my name is Soxhlet. I''m the head of the gray fox mercenary regiment. I don''t know what your name is? "


    "Murphy." Murphy nodded and said, "they''re my bodyguards."


    Bodyguard?


    This title immediately aroused the interest of the heads of the mercenary regiments around.


    "I venture to ask, are you a nobleman?" The smile on the head of grey Fox''s face became more and more cordial. He lowered his head slightly to show respect and asked.


    Murphy smiles and doesn''t answer this stupid question.


    The gray fox leader obviously also found that he asked an idiotic question, but Murphy''s indifference made him a little unhappy. After all, he was also a good figure in the city of mercenaries, so he was despised. However, the more Murphy''s attitude, the more he affirmed the identity of Murphy''s aristocracy, because the aristocracy are a group of proud and despised creatures. It can be imagined that his family is not simple to bring out so many bodyguards.


    For a while!


    Many mercenary commanders had their own attention in their heads.


    What is the purpose of an aristocratic son who comes here with such a group of elite troops?


    without doubt!


    It must be the land near Zenda, and only this can attract such a big man as him. Many people even guessed the reason why Murphy came here. Either he was exploring territory for his family, or he was the second son of a big family. Because he had no inheritance right, the family gave him certain resources to build his own territory here.


    Does that mean that you need some partners?


    Or a helper?


    Ordinary people may think that they can become aristocrats by fighting a piece of territory, but these mercenary commanders don''t think so. If they want to recover a town or village, they already have that ability. Why wait until this time?


    The most important reason!


    Even if they had the strength to fight down a town, they didn''t guard it and develop its financial resources!


    Even many of the mercenary regiments who had conquered towns had to give up their land to the mercenary city or some aristocrat who could afford to pay a high price in exchange for a fortune and a title of inferior aristocrat. It''s not that they don''t want to build their own development territory, but they don''t have enough strength, let alone so much wealth!


    How to defend a town just by fighting it down?


    If the demon army comes, can we just rely on the people in our hands?


    This is why they have to wait until the mercenary City recovers Zen DA on a large scale before they act, because only when Zen Da is recovered, can other towns and villages they fight down have a support!


    Many seemingly beautiful things, but also have the strength to be able to enjoy.


    The soup given by the mercenary city is like big cakes painted one by one. Few people can really eat it, but it finally falls to the masters of the mercenary city and the nobles.


    And these mercenaries are more like thugs. What they get in the end is only a sum of wealth and a title of inferior nobility.


    This is planning!


    The rules that ordinary mercenaries can''t see are bound to their beautiful dreams!


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 32

    Rules and order. / / Www.com//


    It''s inevitable in every world.


    Although the mercenaries can fight for a better future with their lives, it''s impossible for them to catch up with other nobles and form the accumulation of hundreds or even thousands of years. They may eventually get a wealth that can be wasted for life and a pretty status, but if they want to really become a lord of a town and a real noble, they still need too much.


    Under this rule, only a few lucky people can really get what they want!


    However, for ordinary mercenaries, to be able to do this step, life is almost perfect. They can retire, move to a safer rear area, buy a manor and live a rich life under the title of inferior nobleman. This is exactly what many ordinary mercenaries want. The higher authorities are very happy to satisfy them, because the real valuable things will eventually fall into their hands.


    They just need to control the goods and wealth!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Of course, this is not absolute.


    Because many of the mercenaries will choose a force to take refuge in, and then contribute part of their power to develop their territory with their power. However, not all the mercenary teams can attract the attention of these big forces and finally get their approval. Big powers like mage Union, Shadow Council and alchemy union don''t look up to a small town at all. Maybe Zen DA can still be seen by them\\ ¡¡¡£ However, the city of mercenaries is definitely not willing to let out this big cake.


    Even if we want to share some of our interests at that time, we need to fight down Chan Da first, and then discuss their respective chips at the negotiation table.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After learning the identity of Murphy''s nobleman, many leaders in the mercenary hall showed signs of showing affection to him.


    However, these people are all human spirits, and there are too many power relations behind them. Murphy''s cards are not enough, so it''s not suitable for him to have too much interaction with them. Besides, these people are all masters who can''t see the rabbit and scatter the eagle. Murphy really doesn''t feel at ease to cooperate with them. Before he left, he just accepted the cooperation intention of the grey fox leader. The reason is very simple, that is, he has a lot of vision. He is the first one to express good intentions to Murphy, which not only means his vision, but also means that he is not strong in many mercenaries.


    Otherwise, he would not be in such a hurry to express his kindness to Murphy that he could observe again.


    A not too strong partner, for Murphy, can become a qualified hitter for me! As for the other mercenary regiments, this time more than 70 cakes, big and small, were distributed in the mercenary city. There would not be too many people who could really eat them. In the end, some of them had to be left for the border garrison to solve. There may not be any conflict between them!


    Out of the mercenary hall.


    Murphy and his party immediately came to the square, which is also a sea of people.


    After all, there are a few large-scale mercenary regiments. Many people prefer to work alone or form small teams. However, small teams are almost uncompetitive in such circumstances, so they have to unite. According to the regulations of the mercenary Union, if you want to get the permission of the task, you must gather up a medium-sized team of more than 300 people.


    Therefore, it is often the time for a large number of mercenary teams to recruit more personnel after such a recovery operation begins.


    As for normal times, they don''t have so many large tasks and can''t afford to raise so many idle people.


    For such a large-scale task of recovering lost territory, it''s very difficult for the mercenaries who run alone to get any benefits. Their only choice is to join the mercenary team. Otherwise, they have to join the army establishment of the mercenary City, and they will scatter you into the "artillery ash regiment.". As for the final result, it depends on whether you live to the end.


    You want to sneak around and get some good?


    Sorry, they will confiscate all your booty, and then directly dispose of it by military law! The city of mercenaries will never allow the existence of going up when you see benefits and running when you encounter dangers!


    Otherwise, this war will be a fart!


    In fact, the city of mercenaries does not want mercenaries working alone on the main battlefield, because the discipline of mercenaries is too poor. They don''t have the sense of honor of soldiers. If these mercenaries go to the battlefield, it will easily lead to the counter effect of disintegration! On the main battlefield, they have more trust in the regular army. As for other small battlefields, let them go completely. This can also relieve some of the pressure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the square.


    Many mercenary regiments are recruiting more people, but more people are waiting.


    This battle attacked one of the old nests occupied by the nearby abyss demons. It is said that there is a high-level demon in Zen Da, where at least a regular demon Legion is tied up. This is not as beautiful as those small demons wandering in the wilderness and low-level demons. In such a large-scale operation, a person running over is completely looking for death. Even if he doesn''t die under the devil''s hand, he is likely to be swallowed by other mercenaries with meat and bones!


    In this case, the mercenary guild doesn''t care.


    They just release the task, and it doesn''t matter to them who finished it in the end! If anyone really wants to use some disgraceful means to snatch the final spoils, the mercenary Union does not mind depriving all the achievements with the help of the law! Blood and darkness, in the mercenary industry, there have been many unwritten rules! There are many opportunities to make money, but you still have to have life to spend it!


    Murphy took his men to a higher position in the square. Unlike other mercenary regiments, Murphy''s recruitment method was more direct.


    "Touch!"


    In a dull sound, many people''s eyes were attracted.


    A tall, strong and powerful Spartan conqueror threw a box directly on the ground. Then Murphy looked around and opened the box. It was full of golden light that was almost overflowing. All of them took a breath, and greedy and eager eyes immediately appeared in his eyes!


    you ''re right.


    Murphy dropped a box full of gold on the ground.


    He got up and looked around. Twelve well-equipped Spartan conquerors stood behind him, which immediately made him more powerful. He looked down at many mercenaries in the square and said in a cold voice, "I only want elites!"


    At this moment, he showed the noble''s broadness and arrogance incisively and vividly!

 V4.Chapter 33

    (I''ve been running around these two days. My biggest feeling is that I was born in China. It''s hard to do something! Sea anemone landing, my side is a series of rainstorms, and sometimes power failure, if there is a break, it should be related to this problem. In addition, I hope there will be no flooding. This is what I fear most in 2012.)


    ----------------------------------------


    Three days later.


    The city of mercenaries is marching East!


    In this war, the city of mercenaries mobilized more than 100000 troops, including 60000 infantry, 30000 archers and 10000 cavalry. Among the 60000 foot soldiers, there are nearly 20000 Heavy Infantry Corps, whose troops are strong! As we all know, there are only two kinds of infantry on the battlefield. One is heavy infantry, and the other is light infantry. It''s OK for light infantry to fight auxiliary warfare, but the only thing they can do is rely on the heavy infantry regiments!


    Why is the Athenian Army invincible on the frontal battlefield?


    One of the important reasons is that almost all the infantry in Athens are heavy infantry, and there are few light infantry.


    In addition to infantry, the elves also sent out nearly 20000 Archer troops, including many Elven mages and wild Druids. As for cavalry, the city of mercenaries is not able to support such a large order. These heavy knights are private soldiers gathered by nobles from all over the world, including the Knights Templar of 3000.


    After all, the city of mercenaries is only a city. Even if it has the financial support of the whole southern rear, it can not afford to support an army of 100000 people. This is not a miscellaneous soldier. Their equipment costs, maintenance costs, daily consumption, military pay and so on are enormous burdens, even if it is the financial resources of the kingdom of Athens, It doesn''t hold up at all.


    The rest of the troops, not to mention the 10000 regular knights, could eat a poor city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Of course, these are just visible troops. Other small-scale elite troops include the order of the Earth Dragon, the order of the Griffin, the order of the flying dragon, the heavy infantry of the magic power, the army of the airship and the air cannon, and all kinds of mages, etc! Despite the emergence of these powerful arms, they are not included in the main combat forces because their number is too small to add up to 2000. Instead, they are put into combat as special forces at the critical moment!


    One day before the army started, three dragons landed on the high platform of the mercenary city!


    A red dragon, a green dragon, and an extremely rare Bronze Dragon are all pure blood dragon species, which represent the top Dragon Knights in this plane. With the arrival of the Flying Dragon Knights, there are all kinds of sub dragon species hovering over the whole mercenary City, including bipedal flying dragon, rydotosaur, plesiosaur, ichthyosaur and so on.


    These are flying species, more than half of which live in swamps.


    With the arrival of reinforcements from all over the world, the morale of the mercenary city is rising day by day. This is almost the largest counterattack launched by the southern rear in recent decades. In order to successfully win Chanda, Queen Isabella even sent three Dragon Knights to guard the royal city! It is said that some of the Royal mages who are close to the legendary field have also been sent two!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The afternoon of the third day.


    A new wave of reinforcements came again, and the same Orc wolf cavalry appeared in the front, and the howling of wolves echoed in the boundless wildness. The orcs, who have had a stiff relationship with human beings over the years, decided to send troops to help this time. They not only sent 3000 heavy cavalry troops, but also sent a 5000 heavy infantry and a group of ORC crazy soldiers!


    The sword saints of ORC shaman order and fire blade clan also appeared on the battlefield!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The morning of the fourth day.


    Giant eagles soared above the heads of the people. The high elves flew from the southwest of the mainland on a chimera. Armed horned Eagles hovered above the heads of the people. On the armor of the high elves, the brilliance of the arcane was shining like stars.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The afternoon of the fourth day.


    A team of nearly 100 blade ogres joined the team. They were armed with huge battle axes and heavily armored. Led by another double headed ogre shaman, they headed for the direction of Zen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fifth morning.


    One by one, the giant hills came in the sunrise. Their huge bodies were so obvious that every step would make the earth vibrate slightly. These giant hills had little equipment. They came with their upper body, a crude hide around their waist and huge logs in their hands. Because of their appearance, the alchemists had to rush to cast and melt steel overnight to make weapons for them!


    We can''t let these powerful reinforcements go to the battlefield naked, can we?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, it seems that the clarion call of counterattack has been sounded.


    One by one, the army came, one by one, the races united, they went in the direction of Zen, their only purpose is to win a victory!


    They are so eager for a victory!


    On this day, Murphy, with the 300 mercenaries just recruited, was in the huge group of nearly 120000.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------------------


    The army entered the vicinity of Zenda.


    The scouts on the front line began to encounter scattered demon attacks, and fighting began along the way.


    After entering the territory of Chanda, the army is divided into two groups. The main forces of all ethnic groups go straight to the city of Chanda. As long as they can eliminate the demon Legion in the city of Chanda, and then close the huge abyss portal opened inside, the army of abyss demons will not be able to continue to come to the standard plane through this portal. Once the giant portal is closed, it means that the land has been recovered. The abyss demons can only open the portal from other places, and human beings have time to regroup and set up a new defense line.


    As for the task of the mercenaries, it is to close the small transmission gates near the towns and villages, and then wipe out the demons in the vicinity.


    Demons above the middle level can not stay on this plane for too long, because this plane is still the main material plane after all, not the abyss full of chaotic energy. If they stay on the main material plane for too long, their own strength will enter a period of decline. Therefore, every once in a while, those demons above the medium level will return to the abyss once.


    This plane has been highly eroded by the abyss. Different from the plane of Athens, there are not only many cracks in this plane, but also the demons expand it and build up a series of portals connecting all parts of the abyss. These portals are channels, ready for the army of abyss demons to attack this plane at any time.


    Only by closing these abyss portals can the demon army not come to this plane easily!


    After all, although this plane has become dilapidated, there are still strong order laws and space barriers. Even those high-level demons can not come to the material world at will.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "If the Druids of cenario can''t take mount Sauron, then the next step for the abyss demons is to open the gateways through the cracks of space like this plane?" Murphy murmured, looking around at the broken walls.


    The splendid civilization of this plane can be seen even from the broken walls of the remnant ridges that have passed for decades.


    Even now, we can see how magnificent it used to be. The broken marble columns and the huge sculptures scattered around the broken arms do not show the brilliant architectural technology!


    "My Lord! This used to be a big town called Yadi, and now we are in the central square. " Pointing to the broken steps not far away, an Aboriginal mercenary whispered, "that''s where the fountain is. There used to be a huge statue of a hero. It is said that he is a dragon slayer, who killed a red dragon for evil


    Murphy looked left and right, serious expression: "be careful, there should be demons around here!"


    When the mercenary union accepted the task, Murphy also got the whole map of Zen Da, and the information on it was different from his estimation. That is to say, the total area of Chan DA has reached 15000 square kilometers, almost equal to the area of the capital of China in the previous life. Some of the big towns here are almost as large as a city in the kingdom of Athens.


    There are nearly 100 abyss portals in the whole territory of Zen da. The mission certificate of recovering lost territory is to get the soul mark stone that closes the portal!


    Soul is the purest energy!


    Demons slaughter intelligent creatures, sacrifice their flesh and blood, and then condense their souls into a variety of soul stones, which are used as a source of strength for themselves and props to open the abyss portal!


    In the darkest and bloodiest period, hundreds of millions of creatures on the mainland were slaughtered!


    These slaughtered intelligent creatures, under the sacrifice of flesh and blood, become the tools for the high-level demons to come, and then they are condensed into soul stones to build a series of transmission gates with the abyss. Only by removing the soul stone which is the core energy of the abyss portal and purifying it with the help of the holy power, can the portal be completely closed, and the slain souls can rest in peace!


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 34

    The wind blows.


    There is a faint smell of sulfur in the air, which means that there are groups of demons nearby, and only in places where they are frequently active can the smell of sulfur escape in the air. The living beings here have long been slaughtered by the demons. Due to the erosion of chaotic energy, many places even have desertification. Demons all over the town are painted with mysterious sacrificial array. As long as there is a regular injection of flesh or soul energy, these arrays will continuously release chaotic energy.


    The chaotic force of the abyss will gradually devour and transform the elemental energy of nature, and the unbalanced elemental energy will lead to the exhaustion of all things, the loss of nutrients of the earth, and finally turn into a desert.


    This is the transformation plan of the abyss demons!


    They want to make this plane no longer suitable for human habitation, and then directly trigger lava eruption in the crust if conditions permit, and completely complete the transformation process of this plane in the violent crustal movement! At that time, countless hot lava will flow to the surface, and this plane will completely become a lava place suitable for demons to live in!


    This is the process of the plane transformation of the plane abyss demons.


    And the burial place guarded by the death knights has completed nearly half of this transformation, because there are few living lives in the burial place. However, the location of Zen Dharma is much better than the place where bones are buried. The abyss invasion here is not too serious. There is no proper flame to ignite. The abyss demons can only use this slow and inefficient method to erode the land.


    So, although it is very desolate here, we can still see the traces of plants and other life.


    As long as we can close the abyss portal here and destroy all the sacrificial array which constantly erodes the nutrients of the earth, then the element balance here will gradually form. At that time, the Druids of the Druid church will come to purify the land and plant the seeds of life again. It doesn''t cost anything. If you''re lucky, you can even attract some natural Druids to live here.


    Under the dangerous environment, there are people who are corrupt, but there are also those who have high moral character!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It seems strange here, my Lord." The scouts in the mercenary regiment came to Murphy''s side and said respectfully.


    His stature is very small, only half of ordinary people, even less than one meter. His name is Frodo Pattinson. He is a halfling, one of the few halflings in the world. Under the invasion of the abyss, many races are greatly weakened. Even the halflings who like food and tobacco have to fight with weapons!


    They regained their lost memory, returned to the embrace of the shadow, and became the best and most powerful assassins in this plane!


    Don''t offend a halfling easily. Although they have a good temper, if you really irritate them, you may be cut open in your sleep unconsciously! These little people who look very short have lost their good temper, because the whole halfling group has been destroyed under the abyss invasion!


    If only a small number of halflings had not been rescued by the underground dwarfs, they would have been completely exterminated!


    Now many halflings live just for revenge, especially those who throw their lives into the shadow and seek their way in the killing. They are different from other halflings, because they call themselves "Avengers from the shadow"!


    These special halflings, after some mysterious changes, have a very terrifying talent.


    That is - Shadow hiding!


    As long as they are in the shadow, then they can perfectly hide their tracks. This kind of ability, coupled with their small size and their inborn big feet, is a terrible weapon for assassination and spying!


    All halflings don''t wear shoes because they are born with big feet and thick soles and fluff.


    Ordinary people may not know the meaning of this, but if you walk a few steps in shoes and then barefoot on a quiet night, you will find how important this ability is in carrying out assassination and spying. These halflings, hiding in the shadows, move with almost no sound, and even the most sensitive hounds can''t detect their arrival.


    You don''t even know when you died unless you''re a gifted spiritual being like Murphy who can be detected by perception!


    The breeze is blowing.


    Murphy opened his mental perception network, looked at the serious little man in front of him, and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been here before! There are at least one or two thousand low level demons, and a few medium level demons will appear nearby. But now there''s no movement here. I''ve investigated all the places nearby, and I don''t see any demons. " Frodo Pattinson frowned and said slowly.


    On one side, manid kabakis, the leader of the gray fox mercenary regiment, who was Murphy''s collaborator, couldn''t help interrupting: "will it be because of our arrival that they all ran away? There are more than ten mercenary regiments in this town this time. If you include the regular army, I''m afraid there are more than 5000 people. It''s not surprising that the demons gave up here to escape! "


    Frodo Pattinson did not speak, but looked at him with an idiot''s eye.


    Murphy took a look at him and thought there was nothing to say.


    Demons are very fierce in nature. In the land of burying bones, many little demons saw the death knights escorting Murphy all the way to the south, and all of them would come and die!


    Can thousands of people here scare away thousands of demons?


    Are you kidding?


    Manid obviously also found that he said a very stupid question, which made his face show a trace of embarrassment, but could not attack.


    Murphy can''t offend him in any case. After learning a little about Murphy''s financial resources and strength, he has now made up his mind that if he can get a noble title in his life, he will count on Murphy. As for the nearby Frodo Pattinson, he also did not dare to offend, because he was a fierce Lord, not the warm, friendly and kind-hearted halfling in the past.


    Once in a tavern, he cut off the thumbs of all the adventurers because of a quarrel!


    And the reason is that the other party greets his mother with a common saying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Speaking of manid, I have to mention the gray fox mercenary regiment.


    This is a second rate mercenary regiment in the mercenary City, but now it has become a third rate one. The mercenary regiment originally had more than 600 people, all of whom were veteran mercenaries. However, after the death of the old commander, there are only more than 300 people left. Almost half of the gray fox mercenary regiment''s hands have been dug by others. The old commander is manid''s uncle, and manid is the successor of the gray fox mercenary regiment.


    He is a level Four mage. He is 32 years old this year.


    Because of his talent, he has almost missed the best period of his body, and his memory of the mantra is not as sensitive as before. If there is no accident, it will be difficult for him to advance to the rank of level five mages.


    Just like those who have missed the golden age of physical exercise, it is difficult to reach the level of level 5 warrior, enter the level of medium level professional and knight class.


    The caster will also grow old with age, they will become less energetic than before, their memory will decline and so on.


    It''s hard to go any further.


    Although manid is very insightful, shrewd and has a good business mind, he still doesn''t do well in the mercenary industry. The reason is that mercenary is an industry that relies on fists. It''s very difficult for a person like him who can''t advance to the rank of intermediate mages to control a mercenary regiment. First, he is not strong enough. Second, he has just come into contact with the mercenary industry and does not understand many things. Third, many people are watching the annexation of the gray fox mercenary regiment!


    If his uncle hadn''t left many old people behind, I''m afraid the gray fox mercenary regiment would have been gone for a long time.


    All along, manid has been looking for a partner, so when Murphy appeared so strongly as a stranger, he immediately decided to seek cooperation from Murphy.


    After all, it''s still an old second rate mercenary regiment. There are many good players in grey fox.


    So, Murphy finally decided to cooperate with him, because it was difficult for him to recruit so many people in a short time. After cooperating with the gray fox mercenary regiment, the number of people he could use doubled to more than 600!


    It''s about the size of the smallest infantry regiment.


    He is the kingdom of Athens, the commander of Spartan soldiers, and Olympus stands behind him!


    Murphy has the confidence to take control of them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "My Lord, I seem to feel a little bit of the spirit of the dead." An old man came to Murphy''s side.


    He didn''t say his name, everyone only knew that he was a Templar, a poor old Templar. When the sky is covered, the balance of planes gradually collapses, and the power of the Holy Light declines, the strength of these templars is also declining, and they can use less and less energy of the holy light. It''s hard to see many visiting Templars these years.


    Instead, it is the aura of the Knights'' faith, a new power is being born!


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 35

    There''s something wrong.


    In fact, Murphy felt something was wrong, because it was so quiet here.


    In principle, it is impossible for such a large town to be free from demons. Moreover, the sacrificial array painted on the ground does not look like it was made a long time ago. There is still a smell of chaotic energy on the Dharma array. It''s obvious that demons used these sacrificial Dharma arrays to hold evil rituals not long ago! But now they all disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air!


    Since entering this town, Murphy has been feeling an inexplicable pressure, as if there were some dangerous traps waiting for them.


    He had to be careful!


    "Tell everyone to get close, we''ll let them go first!" Murphy heard the words and said in a deep voice.


    The task of winning this large town belongs to several other large mercenary regiments. Murphy and others just pass by here. There is no need to fight for other people''s tasks. Moreover, in order to win this large town, the city of mercenaries also gave a lot of support to those large mercenary regiments. This kind of thing that has taken advantage of naturally requires them to do more.


    Murphy''s goal is a ruined town in the southwest. There''s no need to waste his strength here.


    It seems that there are a lot of people who have the same plan as Murphy.


    After realizing that there was something strange in the town, many mercenary regiments began to wait in place, and their target was not the town either. This town is at a turning point. If you want to go to other places, you have to pass through it, so most of them pass by like Murphy. The territory of Zenda is very large. The more remote areas are recovered, the higher the possibility of encountering demons on the road. Their strength can not be consumed at the beginning!


    Moreover, in order to win the town, the mercenary city not only gathered several large mercenary regiments, but also provided them with a lot of sophisticated equipment. The task they accepted was to take the town and hold on to it. In order to make sure it was safe, the mercenary city even mobilized a heavy infantry regiment to help them defend.


    Therefore, to win the first battle of this town is their main task.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------------------


    After giving the order, Murphy looked at the old Templar beside him.


    That day in the square recruitment, when he came to Murphy''s side, even Murphy also involuntarily Leng Leng. Because he never knew that the old-fashioned and proud Templar would choose to be a mercenary.


    Murphy remembers the first time she saw him.


    It''s a shabby armor. The white washed robe is covered with dust and stains. It''s a very common cross sword. The scabbard is hand sewn with animal skin. It''s very rough! He was wearing old flat boots and leggings. Although he was still big, his back was slightly bent when he was in recession. He looked like an old soldier, very ordinary. But the badge on his chest made people know that he was a poor and old Templar!


    When he appeared, many people put down their work and looked over.


    There has been no Templar in the city of mercenaries for more than ten years. The name seems to have gradually disappeared in people''s memory because of the decline of the holy light. This moment seems to awaken people''s memory, many people bowed their heads respectfully, not only out of respect for the aging Templar, but also for the glorious and tragic memory.


    The aging Templar asked Murphy if he would hire him. His voice was a little hoarse, but his attitude was gentle and modest.


    As long as Murphy is willing to pay him 100 gold coins, he is willing to work for Murphy!


    The price is ten times higher than that of recruiting a first-class mercenary, but it''s not worth it to recruit an aging Templar. After hearing this shocking price, many mercenaries showed dissatisfaction and disdain. It is obvious that they regarded the aging Templar as a rogue who used the name of the Templar to cheat.


    One hundred gold coins, which is enough for an ordinary person to live a safe life!


    However, Murphy did not hesitate to give him a reward on the spot, because he believed in his own eyes. Now that the aging Templar asked for so much reward, he must have equal value with it!


    The power of the light has declined, and there are not many Templars in the world.


    Since he still sticks to this path, Murphy believes him.


    Because of faith!


    The value of faith is absolutely beyond the measure of a hundred gold coins!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old Templar reached for a bag full of gold coins. He just nodded to Murphy and turned away.


    Murphy didn''t stop.


    But the others look like they''re watching a good play. They are ready to see Murphy found cheated, people have quietly slipped away, the angry expression.


    But the fact is not what they think.


    The old Templar took a bag full of gold coins and bought the food of ten carriages. Then he sent the food to the slums of the mercenary city and scattered it to the poor. And he himself, with a piece of hard dry black bread, and a bag of water, returned to Murphy''s side. He sat cross legged behind Murphy, sitting on the floor, chewing the loaf slowly.


    He is very old.


    Hard and strong black bread is not so easy for him to swallow. He needs to break it bit by bit and swallow it with water.


    His expression was still so joyless and sorrowless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This scene shocked a lot of people.


    Even Murphy himself was shocked by him!


    No one knew his name, and he never mentioned it. He was silent and followed Murphy all the time. He accepted Murphy''s employment until the end of this operation to recover Zen da.


    In this aging Templar, Murphy saw a lot.


    He also began to understand why this plane had been broken to such a point under the invasion of the abyss and could continue to persist.


    Because they, like them, still exist!


    Hold on!


    Stick to an old word, it''s called faith!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 36

    Dead silence.


    In this stillness, there was a sudden gust of wind, which made people feel chilly, as if the blood had been solidified. The wind with a breath of death, including a trace of rotten smell, instantly blowing through the whole town, enveloping everyone in it. With the wind blowing, there was a mist rising in the surrounding land. The mist gathered together, and soon there was a sense of gray around.


    Senhan''s breath came from the ground, and everyone felt a little uneasy.


    "It''s fogging!"


    Murphy looked around, feeling more and more wrong in his heart. He frowned and said in a deep voice to the crowd, "everyone, come close to me and light the torch!"


    The fog around is getting thicker and thicker, and what you can see is becoming more and more blurred.


    After Murphy lit the torch, the other mercenary regiments around also lit the torch one by one, as a sign of distinction, so as not to cause confusion. These torches are made of special oil, and some small magic is added on them. Although they are uncertain in the thick and cold fog, they can barely tell the situation around them.


    "Let''s get out first! There''s something wrong here! " Murphy uses a sound amplifying magic on himself, and then speaks up.


    As Murphy''s voice spread, the leaders of the mercenary regiment around responded. The situation in this town is really weird. First there is no trace of a demon, and then suddenly there is such a big fog. If there''s any ambush inside, rush in like this, I''m afraid everyone will have to explain it here. After all, the mercenaries are not regular troops, and each has its own team. As soon as they see that something is wrong, someone starts to slip back.


    Seeing this, Murphy shook her head with a wry smile.


    Although this plane is very powerful, it also has an obvious drawback, that is, no one can accept anyone!


    From the time of Human Empire, even up to now, there has never been a leader with real authority. Even the legendary royal highness of Queen Isabella is just a nominal ruler. The strength of various trade unions, parliaments and associations is bound by each other. Although they can unite in the face of the abyss invasion, they can not cooperate sincerely and may even drag their feet!


    There is only one reason, that is, they have no absolute leader!


    In this plane full of a large number of heroes, few people can convince everyone and make the strong of other races obey his orders!


    Even Murphy was a little worried about whether the soldiers of all races gathered together in the battlefield of Zen Da could cooperate sincerely!


    A good army.


    What we need is not only a strong personal fighting capacity, but also teamwork and absolute discipline!


    If the three Knights of the human Empire, the palaces and the palaces could support other races when the abyss invaded, such as the dwarves'' legion of gods, the elves'' Druids, the orcs'' Berserker, the fire blade swordsman and the shaman order, then the abyss would never be able to take most of the territory so quickly!


    But what''s the end result?


    The human Empire has resisted the invasion of the abyss for hundreds of years. After its strength was exhausted, the once brilliant imperial civilization collapsed, and all races were destroyed after losing their barriers! First, the Druid order of the elves was severely damaged, and then the crazy warrior legion of the orc tribe was destroyed. Although the fire blade sword saints and the shaman order blocked the invasion of the abyss for a period of time with their strong strength, they were doomed to be destroyed in the end!


    Then, the dwarves'' God army, the most powerful infantry army on the plane, all died!


    They may have left a brilliant record, but if they can cooperate with the Templars of the human empire from the very beginning, will this catastrophe affect the whole plane again?


    grief?


    It''s hard to say clearly, but it''s not easy to let all races put aside their former gratitude and resentment and unite.


    In the past, there was nothing to say about who was right or wrong, but now how can we avoid such a tragedy?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a bit of confusion in the gathering mercenary team. It''s OK for these mercenaries with their own tasks to fight in small battlefields, but in this kind of thousands of scale battles, they are exposed to their own problems! The fast ones have already run out of town, the slow ones have just retreated, and some of them don''t plan to go, are gathering together to move on!


    Looking at the mess around, Murphy sighed: "mercenaries are just mercenaries. They can never compare with the army!"


    Such a situation really made Murphy, the commander-in-chief of the battlefield, feel helpless. Before he saw the enemy''s trace, there was a big fog, and the internal of the team was in chaos. It can be said that even the lowest level of the militia in the king of Athens knew more about discipline than the mercenaries! It seems that there is no such thing as injunction for them!


    "No! This fog is poisonous Cried the old Templar, who had been following Murphy.


    As a Templar who believes in light and justice, he has a far superior perception of many evil things. Even now that the power of the holy light was declining, he soon felt the strangeness in the fog.


    "Get out of here!" Murphy''s face changed, but he believed what the Templar said and ordered immediately.


    When they heard that the fog was poisonous, the mercenaries who were ready to go deeper were also stunned.


    Then, they ran out in a hurry. While they were running, many people opened the magic scroll and tore apart some low-level magic scrolls that they carried with them, such as purification, anti poison, detoxification, wind blowing and so on. For a moment, the scene was quite chaotic, and many people bumped into each other in the increasingly thick fog, and then the swearing voice rang out.


    "Click, click!"


    "Click Click!... "


    The sound of bone friction rang out, and the retreating mercenaries were stunned. When they looked back, they immediately found that the ground in front of them was loose, and then the bones of a pale hand stretched out from the ground. Any living creature caught by them was immediately grasped, and the pale phalanx even pierced into the flesh and blood, Even if you cut them all, you can''t take down these pale finger bones!


    "White bone prison!"


    "The white bone prison! There are necromancers nearby! Everybody be careful! There are undead


    Many experienced mercenaries yelled to remind the people around them. Fortunately, Murphy was alert at that time. Only a small number of people stepped into the trap of white bone prison. Otherwise, a lot of people would be lost¡® The sound of "click click" was still coming. The soil in front of us stirred, and then the bones of pale hands stretched out. Then we picked up the soil and stood up with skeletons.


    Their eyes sparkled with blue flame, and their hands were holding sharp swords. They walked towards the crowd step by step with no slow speed.


    "These skeletons were not resurrected temporarily. They were buried in the ground and then awakened again!" Murphy''s face is dignified, facing the people around him.


    Most of the temporarily resurrected skeleton soldiers have no weapons, because they can''t produce weapons out of thin air!


    At present, the swords of these skeleton soldiers are all sharp weapons, almost not rusty. They are prepared for them in advance.


    This is a trap!


    Murphy looked at the front with solemn expression, pulled out the knight''s sword from his waist, and said in a deep voice, "ready to fight!"


    "Prepare to fight!"


    "Prepare to fight!"


    In a loud sound, the mercenaries around Murphy pulled out their weapons and formed a simple defensive formation. Murphy''s preparation time is limited. At most, he can only train them into several useful defensive formations. If we want to reach the level of Athenian soldiers, this kind of short-term training can not be achieved at all.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    "There are enemies behind! look out! Ah! It''s the devil


    At this time, there was a scream from the rear of the front. The demons disappeared without a trace. They didn''t know when they had appeared behind the mercenaries. They took advantage of the dense fog to kill the mercenaries who were eager to retreat by surprise! All of a sudden, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. In front of them were a vast army of skeletons, and behind them were a large army of demons. All of a sudden, the mercenaries were wrapped in dumplings and trapped in the town!


    however.


    After all, these mercenaries have been fighting for a long time. After the initial chaos, they soon stabilized.


    Although they are not good at large-scale combat, they are very proficient in the cooperative combat mode of small-scale and small team! I saw a small group of several or even dozens of people gathered together, they were holding all kinds of weapons, or coordinated defense, or took the opportunity to sneak attack, cooperating with each other in the fight, and they suddenly blocked the attack of those demons behind!


    Although they are not good at fighting large-scale battles, the mercenaries in this plane also have their own way of fighting.


    Once the small teams were separated, the demons of sneak attack were also scattered. Originally, the two armies were fighting against each other in encirclement style, but they suddenly became a scuffle. The demons and human beings were mixed together. The two sides had no command at all. They were just fighting in troubled waters!


    However, this way of fighting is extremely practical for the mercenaries. After a short fight, they stabilized their formation and began to kill the demons around with small teams one by one.


    This kind of fishing in troubled waters but extremely effective way of fighting really made Murphy stunned.


    ¡ª¡ª"Beat the master Fu with fists!"


    That''s what I said.


    #

 V4.Chapter 37

    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie!... "


    Just as the mercenaries gradually gained the upper hand and began to suppress those low-level demons in turn, a burst of extremely harsh and sharp laughter reverberated. This strange laughter accompanied by bursts of Yin wind made many mercenaries in combat cool, and even the speed of their moves slowed down a bit! Mi fog, which had been gradually dissipated due to the decrease of the number of dead, now gathered together again, with a light smell of putrefaction, which made many people involuntarily cover their noses!


    "You humble mortals!" A pair of blue pupil appeared in everyone''s eyes, a black blood purple ¨¨ The necromancer, who had been hiding behind the mist, appeared in front of everyone. He looked down at the mercenaries in front of him and said slowly in a shrill voice: "how dare you break into the territory of the queen of pain!"


    "You are looking for your own death!"


    Touch!


    The heavy skeleton staff hit the ground heavily, and then the ground began to shake. After hundreds of years, the marble floor began to crumble, and the hero sculpture standing in the town gradually collapsed. In the panic roar of everyone and the piercing laughter of the necromancer, A huge crack nearly ten meters wide appeared in the center of the town!


    In an instant, the crack devoured all the creatures nearby, whether they were human mercenaries or demons. Even if the undead fell into it, there was no survival.


    Then, a huge Bone Claw appeared at the edge of the crack. It firmly grasped the rock of the crack and wanted to break free from the huge pit. But its weight seemed so heavy that the solid marble couldn''t bear its weight and collapsed from both sides. The bone claw, which had just been stretched out for a glimpse, fell back into the pit again!


    "Bone dragon!"


    Murphy''s pupils suddenly contracted, coldly scolded out: "I fuck!"


    This plane is too fucked!


    It''s just to recover a town. There are not only so many demons, but also a necromancer and a bone dragon. Fortunately, this necromancer is not good at mathematics... I have not learned physics, and I have not calculated how much support it needs for this heavy creature of tens of tons to climb out of the ground.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone here will have to explain it here!


    Bone dragon is a kind of undead dragon. Its strength is weaker than that of pure blood dragon, but its defense is stronger, because after bone dragon is resurrected... Its bones will gradually calcify, rock, and finally steel! As long as the use of adult dragon resurrected bone dragon, basically weight can reach more than 50 tons! This also led to a result, that is, many bone dragons can only fly at low altitude, and the flight speed is not fast!


    "Spartan conqueror! Wake up


    Murphy couldn''t sit any longer. He pulled out the knight''s sword on his waist and leaped out. He yelled at the mercenaries with the biggest voice: "kill the necromancer quickly! It''s calling the bone dragon underground! If you let it release the bone dragon, everyone will have to explain it here! "


    There is a hero sculpture in the center of the town, but Murphy never thought that under the hero sculpture, there is the Dragon killed by the hero! Murphy now has the heart to greet the mayor''s mother! This skull dragon will come out of the ground. It is obvious that the necromancer found its remains and woke up to ambush and dig a pit for them to jump in!


    If it wasn''t for the hollow space under the square, the load-bearing capacity on the ground couldn''t make the bone dragon climb out, half of these people here would have survived now.


    - "the power of the giant


    Murphy''s pupil suddenly appeared a golden light ¨¨£¬ His whole body muscles began to expand, so that his original body size suddenly increased by one, one by one green muscle plate Qiu... Full of explosive power! This is the first time for Murphy to live in a complete state, so that his body size has soared to nearly two meters under the infusion of the power of God, and he looks like a little giant! Not only that, but also his skin gradually changed into a special kind of silvery white s under the infusion of God Xing energy ¨¨£¬ This is silver s ¨¨ His skin is flowing with strange luster, which seems to be metal structure... And now his clothes are almost all broken, leaving only a tattered Ku underpants on his body!


    "God down to earth?"


    All around me, I recalled the screams. For this intelligent creature on the plane, Murphy''s performance is too familiar to them.


    Because the dwarf kings who inherited the blood of the mountain dwarf king also had such power. After they lived the ability of "God comes down to earth", the skin of those dwarves gradually changed to this special silver color, just like Murphy ¨¨£¡ Their body will become huge, and they will be immune to most of the arcane magic!


    This means that they inherited the "silver age Titan giants, their blood and strength!


    However, immediately more let them stare things happened.


    It''s not just Murphy''s "God of heaven" who has come down to earth and changed. The twelve red robed men who have been following him all the time have also changed in a low voice of prayer. Their bodies have also begun to expand, and their exaggerated muscles have suddenly become a little thrilling ¨¨ Under the power of Kratos, the God of war, his skin gradually turned into bronze s ¨¨£¬ Some of the most powerful Spartan conquerors even carried a hint of silver ¨¨£¡ What''s going on?


    When did human beings have the ability to descend from heaven?


    Their changes made the mercenaries who were a little demoralized because of the appearance of bone dragon suddenly raise their spirits!


    "The gods come down to earth. Although they don''t know why the legendary talent of the dwarves appeared in a human, they don''t have time to think so much now. Killing the necromancer and the bone dragon is the key!


    "The powerful power inside the roar makes Murphy roar up to the sky!


    At the moment, he was full of fighting hope in his heart. Although he didn''t lose his mind, the changes in his body still shocked him and made him thirsty for blood! He is now quite sure that after coming to this plane, there has been a special change in the blood of God Xing in his body, not only in him, but also in the awakening blood of the Spartan conquerors.


    But what these changes are, he still can''t know!


    However, at the moment, Murphy felt that his body was full of a very surging power!


    This power even made him roar up to the sky. The knight''s sword that he used to hold in his hand was as awkward as a short sword that was as light as a feather. He threw away the knight''s sword and picked up two two two handed swords that weighed hundreds of pounds from the ground. After weighing it, he felt that it was light, but he could barely use it. He roared and rushed to the necromancer not far away. Behind him, the twelve awakened Spartan conquerors also rushed up!


    All of a sudden, the undead mage, who was arrogant before, was dumbfounded.


    An awakened "God came down to earth, and the ability of human beings had already made him feel incredible, but in front of him, there were twelve, which immediately made him lose the hope of fighting! Although many of these people have not reached the real standard of "God descending to earth", as a mage, their most taboo existence is those dwarfs who have the ability of God descending to earth!


    The reason is simple.


    "In addition to the infinite power, the ability of the gods to come down to earth is that they are immune to almost most of the arcane magic when they are living!


    It is precisely because of this ability against heaven that the God army of the dwarves was able to snipe the demon army of an abyss king for seven days and seven nights. It also hit more than ten high-level demons in succession, indirectly leading to the demon army''s inability to continue to invade the south! Even those high-level demons who are immune to most of the magic in the face of these infinite forces are also very headache!


    Murphy''s huge figure with the breath of terror is getting closer and closer!


    This threatening momentum made the necromancer completely lose his fighting hope. He summoned all the demons and skeletons in front of him, trying to stop Murphy, while he quietly began to retreat. Although there is a bone dragon at the foot, I''m afraid the skull dragon can''t get out for a while, and the terrible enemy can tear itself into pieces before the bone dragon comes out!


    As long as you can leave these terrible guys in front of you, you can control the bone dragon to attack them remotely. Even if you can''t eliminate them all here, you have basically completed the task assigned to you by her Royal Highness the queen of pain.


    The God of heaven''s ability to descend to the earth has Ji life time. As long as they can delay their transformation time, they may not have the chance to kill all these people!


    Now, the Necromancer''s heart is full of regret!


    Because it found that it really despised the Allied forces of all ethnic groups. If it had been more careful, it would never have been so passive in the war!


    After a thorough jihuoshen Xing blood, Murphy found that he did not need any protection at all, because he was silver and white ¨¨ His skin is as tough as secret silver. No matter the devil or the undead, the blade that attacks him can only leave a small white mark at most. In short, it is not to break the defense, not to hurt him! All of a sudden, he even avoided dodging, and went straight to the necromancer, chopping melons and vegetables all the way to clean up the demons and the undead!


    Murphy doesn''t know how many times his strength has increased, but all the demons and undead who try to stop him are hardly his enemies!


    Even if it was a medium level demon, it was split in two by his sword!


    Even now he felt that he might be able to go to fight with the mammoths in the kingdom of Athens!


    This kind of feeling, is really too happy!


    Twelve awakened Spartan conquerors followed him, gradually expanding Murphy''s torn passage, and then the mercenaries roared to push the victory!


    With Murphy and the twelve Spartan conquerors, the demonic army collapsed.


    Under the promotion of form, the necromancer immediately turned around and ran!


    But its appearance before appearance is really too windy! So much so that most people pour their attention and firepower around him, especially the sentence "you are looking for your own death. You can say that you are pulling the hatred of most mercenaries on yourself!


    Hidden in the mercenary among the high-level professionals move!


    Just as the necromancer turned and fled, those ghosts began to approach, and the figures of high-level spirit Rangers appeared on the battlefield. They arched and fired the demons around the necromancer one by one in the brilliance of arcane magic! The low roar of the orc Berserker reverberated, and these hairy Berserkers rushed up from the side, cutting off his back!


    "Click!"


    The sniping of the high-level spirit Ranger has won enough time for Murphy. Fifteen meters after he gets close to the necromancer, he throws his two hand sword directly. Then he leaps forward, and with a crack of broken bones, he burns the necromancer ¨¨ The flame''s head was crushed to pieces. The mage''s fragile body could not bear the strange power after his transformation. After the skull was crushed, the dark blue s hidden in his eyes ¨¨ The flame immediately dissipated, and then gradually dissipated in the air!


    And at this time, a burst of clear system prompt sound from the auxiliary system of "total war"!


    "Ding! Auxiliary system found the high purity of the energy! Absorption mode change, automatic restructuring


    "Ding! The auxiliary system automatically absorbs the energy of linghun which is scattered around. At present, the energy utilization rate is "Ding! Please improve the ability of auxiliary system as soon as possible to improve the energy utilization rate! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡£

 V4.Chapter 38

    Chapter 38 the glory of the arcane empire!


    "Roar!"


    With the death of the necromancer, a large number of skeletons began to collapse, their bones lost their energy support and scattered on the ground. And the demonic army that besieged the mercenaries began to lose their fighting spirit. Demons are very cunning creatures. Although they are ferocious, they are also greedy for life and afraid of death. If there are no high-level demons in a demon army, they will easily break up!


    High level demons may resurrect from the endless abyss after death, but these low level demons can only dissipate directly.


    As soon as the necromancer dies, the bone dragon buried in the ground immediately loses control. Different from the low-level skeleton soldiers, the bone dragon belongs to the high-level undead. All the undead resurrected by the golden dragon have a very high requirement!


    That''s Long Jing!


    Without Dragon Crystal as the energy core, there is no way to summon or resurrect the corpse of any pure dragon.


    A purebred dragon is more than 15 meters long, which is the physique of a small dragon. If it is a large dragon, its physique is even more than 25 meters long. To use a simpler and more straightforward description, it is as big as a four or five story house! Such a huge physique, want to make it work, naturally also need a lot of energy, and can support such a consumption of energy crystal, only Dragon Crystal!


    "Retreat! The bone dragon is about to come out Murphy then resisted the Necromancer''s remains on his shoulder and whispered to the mercenaries around him.


    This undead''s escape soul fire has added more than 100 points of energy to the auxiliary system of total war, which is almost equal to the energy provided by seven or eight medium level demons. The necromancer died under his hands, so what he had was the spoils of Murphy''s war. As we all know, the necromancer was a very rich creature. Murphy didn''t care what he had to look at, so he picked up the Necromancer''s remains and retreated to the rear!


    Undead species have no obvious weakness.


    They have no heart, no key, although the brain is an effective attack location, but no matter where you attack it, the damage is not too far. It''s a good thing to say that the skeleton soldiers in human form can limit their movement by cutting off their necks, but they are almost useless in the face of high-level undead like bone dragon.


    There is no other reason. It''s just a huge gap in physique!


    The spread wings of bone dragon are 20 meters long. Even if it is crawling, its height is nearly five or six meters. The neck of dragon is very long. As long as it stands up and stretches its neck, few people can reach its brain as the core of soul.


    After activating the "divine blood - power of giants", Murphy is confident that he can jump more than five meters, that is to say, he can easily jump to the height of one floor, but it is almost impossible for him to jump to the height of three floors to attack the head of the bone dragon! He can''t do it, and most of the people present can''t do it, which means that there is basically no way to hurt it on the battlefield!


    If we add the ability of bone dragon to fly at low altitude, we can say that all the people on the scene have to be in a passive state.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Touch! Touch! Touch


    The hard marble ground gradually cracked under the impact. The original crack, which was only ten meters wide, gradually expanded and lost the control of the necromancer. It seemed that Gu Long was no longer eager to climb out of the crack, but continued to expand the cracks in the ground, trying to collapse the center of the town square. In the dull sound of impact, many places began to collapse, revealing the pit more than 10 meters deep underground!


    Then, a huge white head appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of a series of ground collapses, the bone dragon opened its huge wings and leaped out. A special film was formed on its white gray bone wings. The light gray film replaced its flesh wings and made it have the ability to fly in the air. However, due to its ability, it can only fly at low altitude at most, Most of the bony dragons are difficult to fly to the altitude of more than one kilometer!


    "Damn it! It''s an adult dragon


    At this moment, Murphy had already withdrawn hundreds of meters away with his own hands. Not only he, but most of the mercenaries had withdrawn.


    In the face of such a large creature as bone dragon, only some special existence can confront it head-on, just like human beings can''t confront mammoth, the mercenaries in front of them are also very difficult to confront this bone dragon, which weighs hundreds of tons and is completely formed by calcified bone structure! Its body almost has no weakness, only when it attacks the position of its soul fire, it can really hurt it!


    There is a blue fire of soul burning in the empty eye socket. There is only one dragon horn on the huge head, and the other one has been broken. There is an amazing wound in the position of the cervical vertebra. The wound is five meters long, winding down, and even has damaged its bone structure! Obviously, this is the fatal injury it suffered during his life, so that after he was resurrected into the dead, there is no way to cover it up!


    "Monsieur Murphy? What now? " Gray fox head a little scared to come to Murphy in front of, light voice way.


    With his ability as a low-level mage, he can still sneak up to deal with medium level demons, but he can''t break the defense at all against bone dragon, a kind of undead creature of golden subspecies! Even many of the mercenaries on the scene didn''t break through the attack, because the target had no flesh and blood at all, and the calcified white skeleton could almost resist most of the physical damage!


    You can only knock down a little bone powder, but your opponent can easily press you into meat cake!


    There''s no point in fighting like this!


    Murphy took a greedy look at the fist sized Dragon Crystal in Gu Long''s brain, then sighed and said slowly: "retreat! There''s no need to spend all your strength here! "


    "Let the Dragon Knights deal with this big guy."


    Not only did Murphy have the idea of a temporary retreat, but most of the mercenaries, including the heavy infantry regiment, had the idea of a retreat.


    But at this time!


    Suddenly there was a dull hum in the sky.


    Murphy felt familiar with that sound. It was like the sound of a turbine spinning or a helicopter blade.


    "It''s a floating boat!"


    "It''s a gunboat! Support is coming


    There was a cheer from the underground mercenaries, and the people who had retreated immediately stabilized themselves.


    Murphy raised his head and suddenly found a huge object in the sky. It was a huge floating boat with a diameter of more than 30 meters. On it was an oval hot-air balloon with huge paddle wings on the back and 12 heavy guns on each side. There were countless arcane runes around the floating boat. These arcane runes formed a huge magic array, The center of the magic circle is connected with the hot air balloon, which eventually forms a translucent energy shield.


    The airship is very fragile. Once the energy shield breaks, even an ordinary Archer can shoot it down easily!


    "Well! Wow, ha ha


    "Look! Look what I found! A big bone dragon


    Even from a distance of hundreds of meters, Murphy could see the dancing dwarf engineer on the floating boat. The little dwarf seemed very excited. His face was red as if he was drunk. In addition to gnomes, there were dozens of human soldiers on the airship. They turned the muzzle at the order of Gnome engineer and began to aim at the bone dragon on the ground!


    "Come on, come on! Guys, let''s give it some sweet taste! Perlos! Left handed gun! 45 degrees! Ready


    "Aim! Fire


    Boom boom!


    Murphy was familiar with and unfamiliar with a huge reverberation, only to see the 12 heavy guns on the floating boat fire at the same time, all of a sudden will just climb out of the bone dragon covered in the fire network!


    Smoke!


    In the dust, the huge figure of bone dragon appeared in front of people again.


    However, at the moment, its appearance is not as powerful as it was at the beginning. All the twelve guns are shot by hammer. This kind of hammer will rotate quickly after it is shot. As long as it is hit, the bone will break immediately! Bone dragon''s target was so big that twelve cannons hardly failed. These hammer bullets concentrated on bone dragon''s right wing and broke its wings all at once!


    "Oh, yeah! Hit it


    "Guys, let''s give it some more color to see!"


    The dwarf engineer danced excitedly, but immediately his face changed and he yelled, "left full rudder! Left full rudder


    "Come on! Come on! Get out of the way! This big hair is angry


    Although this artillery attack was not enough to be fatal, in the simple wisdom of bone dragon, it was obvious that he also understood which target in front of him was more dangerous to him. It gave up Murphy and others not far away, flapping its huge wings and began to take off. A stream of dead gray energy gradually condensed in its open mouth. When the floating gunboat began to turn its direction, it suddenly spewed out a group of dead gray energy towards the enemy in mid air!


    "It''s the breath of corrosion!"


    Murphy smelled the faint smell of sulfuric acid in the air. Although the bone dragon resurrected from the pure blood dragon had no way to use dragon breath, with the energy support of Dragon Crystal, it could also use some special breath, the most common of which was corrosion and aging!


    "Bang!"


    The floating gunboat shakes violently, and the energy shield burned on the gunboat is also turbulent. The originally flashing arcane Rune on the gunboat is dimmed, but it successfully resists the target''s attack!


    "Retreat! Retreat


    "Let''s leave this big guy to them." The dwarf engineer wiped a cold sweat, and then yelled: "right full rudder! Right full rudder


    Open the hatch


    "Activate the power warehouse! Drop magic armor! Ready


    "Finished! Take off


    "Take off!"


    In a "creak" and "creak" sound, the bottom of the floating boat gradually separated, and then a big man about five meters long and two meters wide fell from it!


    "Bang!"


    In the heavy noise, a steel monster was dropped to the ground, and then a mechanical friction sound came. The huge iron block dropped slowly stood up, and then walked out of the pit step by step.


    Click! Click!


    Murphy finally saw what was dropped by the gunboat!


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 39

    "The statue of the devil!"


    Murphy couldn''t help exclaiming when he could see what was falling from the gunboat! Because the falling statue is not only made of steel, its precise joint structure and flashing arcane runes tell him that the statue in front of him is not comparable to the ordinary earth, stone and iron statues!


    No matter its shape, installation, or the trajectory of arcane rune, it clearly tells Murphy that the statue in front of him represents the glory of the arcane Empire and the pinnacle of the brilliant civilization spanning several planes!


    Once the main force of "magic statue Legion" -- Construct magic statue!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is this the magic Armored Regiment in the legend of standard plane?" Murphy took a deep breath as he looked at the statue full of overwhelming and destructive power.


    Fortunately, this plane integrates the brilliance of a part of the arcane Empire, which makes it have the development potential far beyond other planes. Even when other planes are still in the wild and dark period, they have entered the stage of imperial civilization. However, this plane is also unfortunate, because the idiom "shooting birds in the head" is not in vain, so it became the first target of the abyss invasion.


    The magic Armored Regiment is one of the trump forces of the standard plane, and it is also one of the few remains of civilization from the age of the arcane empire.


    These magic armor are all transformed from the construction magic statue. Although the combat effectiveness may not be comparable to the complete version of the construction magic statue in the era of the arcane Empire, the strength is not bad at all! You know, once the arcane Empire crossed the territory of innumerable planes, several counter attacks into the endless abyss, all relying on this huge legion of demons! Even in the most glorious period of the arcane Empire, the arcane Council recovered several planes that had been occupied by the abyss, and rebuilt them into material planes suitable for human beings and other intelligent creatures to live on!


    The most glorious period of the arcane Empire, also has a terrible power to reverse the plane energy!


    "To construct a magic statue, it''s much more advanced than a robot." Murphy looked out into the distance and frowned slightly as he rushed to the bone dragon.


    The statue gave him a very strange feeling, just like the statue in front of him had a soul!


    The birth of magic statues originated from the exploration of planes by arcane masters. Many powerful arcane masters have traveled in the long river of planes, and they have traveled in all planes. In the process of exploring the plane, they found a large variety of elemental life, which was born and destroyed in a different way. They lived in places where many flesh and blood creatures could not survive. The life forms of these elements are so strange that many arcane mages are curious. Therefore, some powerful arcane mages get inspiration from them and begin to study these elements gradually, and try to create a more effective servant than the magic pet contract and the slavery contract!


    Any contract needs a part of soul energy, which is not worth the loss for a powerful arcane mage.


    As a result, in the process of thousands of years of research, the new species of magic statue came into being! Magic statues don''t need any contracts, only leave their own Rune marks inside their bodies, so they are the most loyal servants of the arcane mages! These statues don''t need food, and they don''t need arcane masters to arrange their accommodation and food. If they are charged once, they can last for decades or even hundreds of years!


    They are excellent assistants and servants. They guard the mage tower and keep it secret forever!


    The existence of demons completely replaced the demons, and many mages even gave up the research on contract magic, because demons have more advantages than those demons.


    However, there is one flaw in the image.


    That is, it is constructed life after all, that is to say, it is artificially born, it has no soul.


    Arcane masters can endow it with certain intelligence, and even add an intelligent crystal (soul core construction crystal), but it is not real life after all. It can''t think, and it doesn''t have that part of the core of intelligent life.


    Thousands of years have passed.


    An accidental experiment, an arcane master who died in a magic experiment unexpectedly transferred his soul to his servant, an iron magic statue!


    This accident led to a great change in the entire arcane Empire, as people began to look at their bodies from the perspective of demons for the first time.


    The not so powerful arcane master found his new body was so bulky and difficult to use, so he began to modify his new body. Although he was not powerful, he had a powerful tutor. So in the secret operation, there is another new topic of immortality in the research topic of arcane masters!


    That is the eternal road of alchemy - immortal body!


    A thousand years, two thousand years


    Finally one day, this new way of immortality is known to all, although creating a perfect magic body is also an extremely expensive thing for a great Olympian. But soon this kind of road was accepted by all arcane mages, and even completely replaced the road of becoming a lich. So a large number of arcane mages turned their bodies into more powerful demons. Although they would lose part of their emotions, for those who have spent a long time in pursuit of eternity and the true meaning of the universe, A little bit of emotion is just a trivial thing.


    More and more arcane mages turn themselves into elemental life of the form of the statue, which makes the development of the statue itself also begin to change dramatically!


    The final result of this great change is the birth of the "construction magic statue"!


    It is a kind of magic image form as precise as human body, which is composed of innumerable complex arcane runes, mechanical parts, power devices, etc! It is also the most flexible, intelligent and effective magic weapon! The birth of the constructed demons has brought the glory of the arcane Empire to the peak, because in the battle of the abyss invasion, when thousands of demons without pain and fear of death are put into the battlefield, even the demons in the endless abyss will feel scared!


    All that follows is the most chaotic stage of the plane.


    Even Murphy doesn''t know about the history of that chaotic period, because the literature about that period is too confusing.


    Even the high elves can''t know how many things happened. Maybe those ancient elves who are still alive will know some. Unfortunately, Murphy hasn''t had a chance to meet the legendary ancient elves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is this constructed image also infused with soul?" Murphy thought.


    In fact, the ability to inject soul into the image has long been lost in history. Moreover, the constructed image in front of us is not the most advanced one, because the recorded constructed image belongs to the three uses of land, sea and air, and even the strongest "neutron star image" has the ability to travel across planes! In order to transfer the soul to the image of elemental life form, there must be a core carrying the soul. The human body is "brain", and the image also has a device similar to "brain".


    This device, in fact, has been lost!


    Murphy felt that there should be something hidden in it, but he couldn''t know now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thinking is just a moment, heavy magic armor out of the pit, immediately activated all their power.


    The magic armor is an incomplete version of the construction magic statue. The biggest difference is that it can''t have a powerful power source like the construction magic statue. In the age of the arcane Empire, the powerful power source that made the whole city suspended in the air was also hidden in this small construction magic statue. However, all this has disappeared in history. This plane civilization is not enough to peep at the terrible energy source, so that when copying this magic armor, it has to limit its power consumption.


    Only when entering the battle, all abilities of magic armor will activate the mode of full open magic!


    The energy consumed by any magic armor is so amazing that the mages of the alchemy Association have to find a way to make a kind of magic crystal. Unfortunately, the energy in it is still a drop in the bucket to fully activate the magic armor. In the most critical time of the war, the * * division even had to get together to produce a dragon crystal to support the operation of magic armor.


    you ''re right.


    There is no power source of magic armor, the * * Division had to bite their teeth, heart dripping blood with Dragon Crystal as the power source.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the momentum of the magic armor that activates all the magic devices changes greatly. Countless arcane runes float on its surface. Each green Rune letter is activated. The rapid operation of the magic power even makes the armor itself shrouded by a layer of green light!


    It''s moving!


    The bulky body was like a ghost in a flash. The magic anti gravity device under the foot made it leap up to a height of more than 100 meters. In a dull sound, it fell directly on the back of the bone dragon! Its left and right magic mechanical arms began to split, and the mechanical fingers forged by mixing secret silver with magic steel suddenly turned into a high-speed rotating blade. It easily cut the calcified bones of Gu Long and destroyed all its arcane lines on both wings and spine!


    The bone dragon began to fall and the battlefield was pulled to the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s not a level fight at all!" Murphy looked eagerly at the terrible magic armor. His heart was like a cat scratch. He wanted to carry it back to Athens and put it at the gate of the governor''s mansion.


    It''s a pity.


    Such an idea can only be thought of.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. A bold idea suddenly appeared in his heart and said to himself: "now everyone here is attracted by the battle of magic armor, can I..."


    "Although the combat effectiveness is different, the bone dragon is the gold subspecies of the undead after all. It is not so quickly solved by the magic armor."


    "If you don''t fish in troubled waters, when will you stay?"


    Thinking of this, Murphy immediately made a hidden gesture, taking advantage of the shock of the battle not far away, quietly led a group of Spartan conquerors to the location of the abyss gate.


    #

 V4.Chapter 40

    The gate of the abyss.


    This is the most important key to connect the endless abyss. Demons collect the spiritual Hun energy of intelligent creatures, and then cast and dissolve it into the spiritual Hun imprint stone. With the help of the power of the spiritual Hun, they can penetrate the plane barrier, expand the original tiny cracks in the material plane, and expand it to the door of space that can accommodate demons. The energy consumption of the abyss gate is huge, because it cannot be closed. Once it is closed, it must be reopened, which will consume a lot of resources. Therefore, the demons have been trying to maintain the operation of the abyss gate, and sent demon troops to attack humans from time to time, and then sacrifice "new booty".


    Maintain the existence of the abyss gate!


    "It should be over there, where the element Bo is obviously stronger than other places!" At the moment, Murphy fully opened his "mental network" and incorporated any element Bo movement within 15 kilometers into his perception. His spiritual Hun energy is far more powerful than ordinary people, and his ability of perception has the advantage of congenital Xing. In particular, his practice of elemental energy monomer splitting on the road of arcane research makes him sensitive to the abnormal movement of elemental energy Bo in the surrounding air.


    Why sneak in now?


    In fact, Murphy now has a bold conjecture in his mind. If this conjecture really holds, then he will have a foothold in this plane!


    "After the auxiliary system of total war came to this plane, because it was disconnected from the kingdom of Athens on the original plane, it could not absorb the power of faith as the energy to maintain its own operation. So in this passive situation, the auxiliary system updates itself, and begins to absorb the energy of linghun and turn it into the energy to maintain its own operation! "


    "The demon''s spirit Hun is very special, because their spirit Hun will dissipate the core consciousness after death, and the remaining spirit Hun energy will automatically condense into the spirit Hun crystal, which is the energy that the auxiliary system of total war can absorb."


    However, after Murphy killed the necromancer, he was surprised to find that the auxiliary system automatically absorbed the fire of the necromancer Hun and converted it into usable energy.


    What does that mean?


    The energy required by the auxiliary system of total war is not limited to the spirit Hun stone dropped by the demon after death, but also can absorb other forms of spirit Hun energy.


    In other words, as far as the auxiliary system is concerned, as long as the energy related to the spirit Hun, it can be used as a power source.


    So, what is the core of the abyss gate?


    you ''re right!


    That''s the spirit Hun imprint stone!!!


    Demons also use the energy of the spirit Hun as their own source of strength. The spirit Hun imprint stone formed by high-level demons slaughtering countless intelligent creatures and then making evil sacrifices is actually formed by the spirit Hun energy released after the death of countless intelligent creatures. There is no doubt that linghun imprint stone has great power, otherwise it can not be used as an energy core to maintain the operation of the abyss gate!


    You know, that''s a huge amount of energy needed to cross the plane barrier.


    After thinking about this, Murphy''s heart immediately had an irrepressible impulse! If the auxiliary system of total war can really absorb the energy of linghun''s imprint stone, then he can have enough capital to summon the human resources and resources of the kingdom of Athens to this plane! Even if necessary, he can directly summon the army of the kingdom of Athens and even the war giants of the original plane to this plane!


    What is the function of linghun imprint stone?


    Murphy didn''t know. The only thing she knew was that it was a certificate to recover the lost territory. After handing in the linghun seal stone, she could finish the task of recovering the nearby territory. It is said that the priests of the light will purify the evil energy above, and then give rest to those who died of the devil''s claws. But whether it is true or not, maybe only those who are in power at the upper level of this plane can know.


    Whether this conjecture is true or not, it''s worth Murphy taking a risk!


    "There are demons in front of the governor!" The Spartan conqueror, who was exploring the way ahead, came back quietly and whispered.


    Murphy took out his goggles and looked carefully at the huge dark blue building in the distance ¨¨ The height of the portal is about five meters, the width is about three meters, and the structure is made of pure white s ¨¨ Murphy''s knowledge of demons is limited. He can only recognize the biggest character on it, which means "land of lava."


    For this counterattack of the human coalition, it is obvious that the high-level demons who dominate Zenda are also on guard, otherwise it is impossible to arrange an undead mage to ambush them here.


    However, the main forces of demons were destroyed in the towns, and the rest of them died and fled. Nowadays, there are not many demons who are responsible for guarding the gate of the abyss.


    "There are 47 demons in all, and there are three medium demons!" Murphy put down the mirror and frowned.


    These demons are obviously a small team. Generally speaking, among the inferior demons, there must be more than 50 in order to have a medium level demon. Only demons similar to "regular army" can increase the number of medium level demons. If it is the demon army led by the demon king, then the proportion of medium level demons can reach 10:1! Some demons obviously stay here.


    At the moment, Murphy''s side is only 12 Spartan conquerors, plus a little Lori whose strength is unknown.


    The number of four to one is not very favorable for Murphy. The main reason is that the abyss gate is still running, which means that at any time, demons may come to the physical plane through this portal. So once Murphy starts, he must solve this demon team as soon as possible, then remove the linghun mark and close the portal, otherwise it is too easy to have accidents.


    "Take the crossbow! Let''s go from the side! " Murphy looked down at the Spartan conqueror beside him and said in a deep voice.


    With that, he turned his eyes to Pandora. Little Lori was looking at the portal in the distance, pale purple s ¨¨ There is a bright light in the pupil of the eye. The portal needs a large number of materials with magic guiding Xing. The objects with excellent magic guiding Xing in the material plane are nothing more than gemstones, agate, jadeite, secret silver, refined gold, magic steel, gold, silver and so on. Therefore, on each node of the secret script on the abyss portal, a gem and other things are inlaid as the magic power transmission point.


    To put it more bluntly, most of the valuable things such as gold and gems that demons obtained from human hands are used in this abyss portal.


    "Three medium level demons, two of me, one of you, no problem?" Murphy looked at little Laurie in front of her eyes. Her expression was very serious.


    Pandora raised his head and pursed his mouth discontentedly. He hummed, "I''m enough alone, but all those gems must be given to me!"


    "No way!" Murphy refused without hesitation.


    Little Laurie smell speech stare big beautiful eyes, discontented to hum two, then bite white n ¨¨ nn ¨¨ N''s little finger hesitated for a moment and whispered, "well, I only want half."


    "Deal!" Murphy agreed.


    As for the strength of this little Lori, Murphy is not very clear. The reason why he can suppress her is because of the auxiliary system and the ability from Olympus. However, as the "daughter of the gods" created by the Olympus Gods, Murphy absolutely did not believe that she would be a little Laurie with no power to bind a chicken. What''s more, the last time she tried to punish the two mercenaries was so strange.


    "Hum! I said, "Oh, no debt!" Little Lori patted the dust on her body, and a pair of light purple s, similar to real silk, came out of her delicate doll pocket ¨¨ Gloves. The gloves are painted with strange patterns. There are lace patterns on the edges and corners. It''s a bit like Datura, but Murphy can''t be sure. Originally delicate and lovely little Lori, after wearing this pair of gloves, immediately came out with a sense of danger. Even Murphy felt a sense of death like depression, which seemed to be shrouded by bad luck.


    Pandora peered at the demons in the distance and hummed, "those things are so ugly!"


    "If it wasn''t for Athena, the old maid, who confiscated my box, I wouldn''t have to deal with them myself! Damn old maid! I''ll get my box back one day


    Little Lori complained discontentedly, but her action was not slow at all.


    She is Ji ¨¡ O xiaolinglong''s body floated directly into the air and flew directly towards the demons at the speed of ghosts. After getting close to the devil, she suddenly pulled out a huge death scythe from the void. The 2.4-meter-long death scythe contrasted with her less than 1.2-meter-long Ji ¨¡ O small figure is a little strange, but she waved the black scythe as if nothing.


    "Do it!" Murphy murmured and rushed up.


    The Spartan conquerors followed Murphy. When they were about 15 meters away from the devil, they took out their crossbows and fired the first round of arrows. Then they pulled out the weapons at their waist and rushed at the demons who were a little flustered because of the attack.


    Pandora''s attack is very strange!


    She was waving a huge death scythe, which was totally out of proportion to her body shape. Without any unnecessary moves, she just cut her waist in a very direct and bloody way. But all the demons she attacked didn''t show any scars. The dark and huge death scythe didn''t seem to be made of material. The strange death scythe passed through her body, Under the effect of mysterious power, the demon''s spirit Hun was directly hooked out of their bodies!


    Blood red S ¨¨ The ugly spirit Hun was hooked out of the body, and then cut off by little Lori mercilessly!


    "Athena actually put death..." Murphy looked at this shocking picture, speechless for a long time.


    The battle was soon over.


    "Mend those corpses that have no wounds!" Murphy jumped on it quickly and took the most striking blood red s ¨¨ Mark stone took down, and then said: "choose valuable things to take, those gold don''t want, all the gems on the portal to me buckle down!"


    "Hurry up, someone will come soon."


    When Murphy''s finger touched the fist sized blood red s ¨¨ Imprint stone, "total war" auxiliary system clear and pleasant sound system prompt also sounded.!.


    It provides the fastest and latest novel

 V4.Chapter 41

    As Murphy''s fingertips touch the cold, greasy, blood red soul mark stone, a series of system prompts sound in the auxiliary system of total war.


    "Ding! High purity soul crystal stone found, auxiliary system automatic data scanning!... "


    "Ding! Auxiliary system scanning completed, the residual energy value of the soul imprint stone is 50, which can be absorbed and transformed!... "


    "Ding! The remaining energy of the target soul seal stone is 1215024000. You can choose to extract all or part of it, and the minimum energy extraction value each time shall not be less than 100 points. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    12000 points of energy!


    Murphy almost shook his hand when he saw this number, but fortunately he had experienced so many things, and his nerves had been honed for a long time, so he didn''t lose his temper. The energy contained in a medium level devil''s soul stone is only 70 or 80 points, but such a small soul mark stone actually contains 12000 soul energy!


    It''s higher than all Murphy''s previous savings!


    However, he didn''t realize that the soul mark stone was formed by the killing of intelligent creatures by the abyss demons. There will only be one soul mark stone near every town, and such a soul mark stone represents the crystal formed by the killing of tens of thousands of intelligent creatures in a town. How much energy is contained in this is completely conceivable!


    After confirming that the neighborhood was safe, Murphy immediately began to activate the auxiliary system of total war to absorb the soul mark stone.


    "Absorb! Absorb 12100 points of energy! " Murphy''s mind now has a very lewd and obscene idea, but he still needs some information to confirm, so he needs to do some experiments first. If his plan is really feasible this time, he will not only get a piece of land, but also all the energy to maintain the full operation of the auxiliary system in the war of recovering lost land.


    With the activation of the auxiliary system of total war, a trace of blood red soul energy overflows from the soul mark in Murphy''s hand, which is like illusory non-material energy injected into Murphy''s body little by little under the guidance of the auxiliary system. With the injection of the blood red soul energy, Murphy found that her magic began to vibrate and run at a very fast speed. Most of the blood red soul energy was absorbed by the auxiliary system of total war and transformed into the power of belief that could provide energy for it, but the rest of it remained in Murphy''s body.


    So Murphy found that her magic level suddenly jumped from the level of the second level mage to the level of the third level mage, and finally stopped when the third level hit the fourth level barrier!


    At the moment, the remaining energy value on the data page of the auxiliary system of total war has also increased to more than 14000 points. Some of the pages of Olympus have been activated, and the option of calling the chief priests of war has been opened. Even on the data page of arms calling, there are new options. They include the armored mammoth, the mocodo war beast, the demonized Velociraptor, the bog Hydra, and the mountain giant that Murphy raised.


    However, the energy needed for the last call is not less than that of the high priest.


    "How could there be such a benefit?" Murphy was overjoyed when he looked at the pale soul mark stone.


    Not to mention the 12000 points of energy absorbed, Murphy was already excited by the magic that was raised in the process of absorbing the soul mark stone. Under normal circumstances, it will take him at least a year and a half to meditate on his own to raise his magic power to the level of a third-order mage. Because magic and mental power can''t be faked. It takes time to accumulate these things bit by bit. The progress of arcane mages is very slow and difficult. A five-level mage with normal talent basically takes more than ten years to reach the standard.


    Unless, like Murphy, they get some unexpected benefits and save the long time of magic accumulation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole process of absorption lasted for nearly ten minutes, because the energy contained in the soul seal stone was too much. Even the auxiliary system of total war can''t absorb it all at once. Therefore, after absorbing most of the energy, the color of the soul imprint stone becomes much dimmer, and the energy fluctuation is much weaker than at first.


    Facts have proved that Murphy''s conjecture is correct. If the energy in the soul mark stone is absorbed by the auxiliary system of total war, it is likely that the soul mark stone will completely disintegrate and become a useless stone.


    But after Murphy left 50 of them, it became different.


    Although its color is a little dim, it has all the appearance of the soul mark stone. Although it has only a little energy left, the energy fluctuation of the soul mark stone is all there, just a little "weak".


    What does that mean?


    This means that the goods are still a soul mark stone!!!


    In a simpler and more straightforward way, this soul imprint stone with only 50 points of energy can still be used as a certificate to complete the task of recovering lost territory and give it to the mercenary city. Murphy believes that there are not many people in this plane who can see that someone has tampered with it. At most, he just doubts whether the energy above will be consumed by the abyss demons.


    However, Murphy could not be satisfied with the fact that only one soul imprint stone was like this, and it seemed too abrupt.


    Therefore, he thinks that more soul imprint stones should be made like this.


    In this way, many people will point at the abyss devil. Because only the abyss demons who make them know how to fully mobilize their soul energy!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, as agreed, half of these gems are mine." Pandora''s beautiful lavender eyes were shining, and his small hands seized the bag of gems, and his eyes widened to look at Murphy.


    This time Murphy had a good harvest. The gate of the abyss was as big as a room, and there were many gems on it. Not to mention the less valuable crystals, there are more than 300 pieces of gemstones, agates, Jadeites and diamonds. It''s just that there''s not enough time for Murphy to take it all down.


    But even so, there is still a big bag of gems. If you include the abyss magic patterns burned with gold and silver on the abyss gate, then Murphy will have to prepare a big sack.


    According to Murphy''s best idea, it should be to move back with the door.


    Unfortunately, I can only think about it now.


    "Well, I know." Murphy''s eyes are similar to little Lori''s at the moment. Even in the original plane, as the king of Athens, he can''t bring out so many top-quality gems at once. He put his hand into the bag and took out a beautiful Amethyst. Then he handed it to little Lori in front of her. He raised his hand and touched her cerebellar pouch, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "but how tired you are when you are a child holding so many precious stones, you''d better put them here for me to keep them for you."


    "Here, play with this crystal first." Murphy squinted and laughed strangely.


    Pandora''s eyes widened, as if she had seen Murphy''s true face at this time. However, she had to accept Murphy''s face sullenly under the other party''s power. She bit her lip and muttered: "I thought he was a good man!"


    "It''s the same as that spinster Athena!..."


    Murphy didn''t seem to hear it at all. He narrowed his eyes and laughed like a wolf grandmother. He gently pinched Pandora''s pink face and said, "of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to!"


    "We can have a good discussion, can''t we?"


    Discuss?


    Pandora looked up at Murphy''s face. It was a fart! If you don''t agree with it, your little butt will suffer tonight!


    "Hum! One day, I''ll give this pair of dogs a good lesson! " Pandora said angrily, biting his silver teeth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------------------------------------


    "Governor! Look at that


    At this moment, a Spartan conqueror suddenly pointed to the sky not far away and said in a loud voice.


    Murphy was shocked, then lifted up and looked over there. This made him stunned. Even Pandora took the opportunity to sneak out several bright gems from the bag and put them into the small pocket of his skirt. Not far away in the sky, a broken bone dragon is running away. Its body is seriously injured. The position of the left wing is almost broken. When flying, it can only struggle to maintain, as if it might fall down at any time.


    His spine was seriously injured, even his head was severely injured, and the fire of his soul in his huge eyes seemed erratic, so an idiot could see that he was very weak at the moment, just like a candle.


    Is it running away?


    "Does the bone dragon know how to escape?"


    "The magic armor will let it escape? What''s the matter with the plane? Don''t you have no temper to fight against it? "


    Murphy stood in a daze, and the bone Dragon flew over his head, but when he caught a glimpse of the Dragon Crystal still in his head, it suddenly burst out a dazzling light!


    But now, he has to go back to find out.


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 42

    (this is the first one.). It is expected that there will be two to three shifts today. Please recommend tickets.)


    -----------------------------------------


    Is there a fight?


    When Murphy rushed back with his men, there was another scuffle even when he found out.


    "The devil''s reinforcements!" Now the ruined town has become a battlefield. Not only the demons have come to help, but also the mercenaries have come to help. This plane has a long-range magic power transmission device. Maybe the message of being ambushed by demons was sent up. At this time, a small team of knights came to support, so the battle situation suddenly froze again.


    Knights are special beings.


    At the beginning, they were a group of devout and firm believers. Their strength came from the holy light, which was the protection and justice.


    Nobles are not necessarily knights, but Knights must be nobles!


    This group is hard to describe in one or two words, but there is no doubt that their existence plays a role in maintaining the world, their faith, their piety, they protect the weak, protect the royal power, and maintain the order of the whole world. There is no way for any professional to replace this, even the arcane mages can''t be compared!


    Because most mages don''t have much faith.


    The abyss is coming!


    After the glorious but tragic World War I, the whole plane''s living power was severely damaged. Not only a large number of Holy Light Knights died, but also many mages died after the impact of meteorites. During their lifetime, they may have been great fighters. In order to protect the civilization of the plane, they fought to the last moment. In order to ensure the continuation of the civilization of the plane, they even went to the death with the enemy.


    But after death, everything is different.


    With the birth of death knight and the revival of necromancer, once great legendary mages have been transformed into liches one by one!


    Although the death knights finally broke free from the enslavement of the abyss demons, even today, there are still many necromancers who have become their minions. Perhaps only the more powerful liches can get rid of the slavery contract and become a free existence. In fact, before all this, another very important thing happened.


    After the first World War, the death knight led the undead army to break free from the enslavement of the abyss demons.


    But then another big thing happened.


    A group of liches with a strong arcane power, opened the door of space, and found another plane space node. After the initial battle against the abyss, there was a huge division within the army of the dead. That is, they fought for this plane until the last moment, whether they should stay here after death.


    They are already the dead, another life form. The living reject them. They do not belong to the devil or the living.


    Many of them think it is meaningless to stay in this plane!


    The final result is that a large number of liches and necromancers leave this plane and go to another half plane called the world of the dead. It is a half plane that is not between the material plane and the element plane. There are few living creatures. It is not suitable for those who have any wisdom to survive, but it is very suitable for those who do not need them.


    Today.


    Only the death knights who stick to their faith, and the liches who are reborn after the heroes fall, are still fighting in this land.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the power of the holy light gradually declined due to the erosion of the abyss demons, the power of the Knights became weaker and weaker. It was very difficult for them to fight with the abyss demons only by relying on the power of * *.


    So in some coincidence, a new ability was born!


    There is still energy, more active and destructive energy in this plane, but the internal balance of this energy is quite different from before. If in the past the main body of energy was element energy and holy light energy (positive energy), then the internal structure of natural energy has become element energy, chaos energy (demon), death energy (the power of holy light after erosion) and a special energy (the power of holy light variation).


    The power of the light does not disappear, it just changes under the erosion of the abyss, just like the chemical elemental change, which changes into a new kind of energy due to the erosion of chaotic energy.


    Energy is determined by attributes, nothing more than positive and negative, that is, yin and Yang in the previous life.


    The kingdom of gods is dominated by positive energy, while the material plane is dominated by neutral element energy. In places like abyss, the dominant energy is negative energy, that is, chaotic and evil energy of any nature.


    This plane is eroded by the abyss, and the process of erosion is the ultimate goal of the abyss demons.


    That''s to transform the plane!


    Transform a material plane dominated by elemental energy into a lower level plane dominated by chaotic energy!


    This huge reconstruction project will inevitably shake the foundation of the whole plane. The attribute of energy is not conserved. The existence above the legendary field can change the attribute of energy on a small scale, just like the field of fire element used by fire girl. Therefore, the ultimate result of the abyss erosion is that the energy system of the material plane is destroyed, and then in a process of positive and negative energy stalemate.


    As a result, less and less light can be used!


    Maybe one or two words can''t make it clear that the change affects the whole plane, but in a simple way, the energy is still there, but the nature has changed, and the old method can''t mobilize that energy any more.


    This is the fundamental reason.


    Thus, after experiencing the darkest groping stage, the Knights of the holy light gradually developed a new power.


    That''s the aura of faith!


    The decline of the power of the holy light makes them still unable to mobilize that energy in the way of ancient inheritance, but they have come up with a new way, which is to form a channel similar to arcane mage''s magic power, Incantation and magic pattern with their own devout belief, and then mobilize this energy. Although there is no God of belief, they have given birth to a pan conscious God, that is to say, they believe this energy as a God, and then give him existence through belief!


    A pure energy, no Godhead, no consciousness, no existence of God!


    ¡ª¡ª"God of order and justice!"


    The final result is that the Knights have gained a new power, that is the aura of faith.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fighting continues.


    When the cavalry appeared on the battlefield, the demon troops who came to support immediately suffered a serious blow.


    A set of plate armor, holding a three meter long heavy Knight''s gun, fish scale arm armor, and covered combat helmet. The horses under the seat are also a full set of interlocking armor, with silver white metal horse cover. As soon as they appear, they charge towards the most intensive demon battle with the force of thunder, and the heavy sound of horse''s hooves reverberates in the whole battlefield, although only a dozen riders, But the momentum of the charge is comparable to an army!


    "Pious!" The knight who rushed to the front held the heavy Knight gun high in front of him, looked at the front solemnly, and said in a deep voice.


    A dark blue light visible to the naked eye appeared on him. The light spread around at an amazing speed. In an instant, it turned into a halo with a diameter of 100 meters, enveloping everyone in it. This radiance contains a special divine power, attached to the soldiers in a way that Murphy could not understand, just like the rune shield used by arcane mages.


    "Courage The knight in the second place pulled out the knight''s sword at his waist. He opened his aura ability with the ancient knighthood ceremony.


    A trace of golden light, this light seems to contain boundless courage, originally because the demon reinforcements came and some of the soldiers who wavered in will, immediately rushed to the enemy in front of them. It seems that they have infinite strength in their bodies, and their tired expression due to fighting has been swept away. Under the stimulation of courage, they burst out their maximum potential!


    "Discipline!" The cold female voice reverberates in the battlefield, and the third Knight using ability is actually a woman.


    The weapon she used was also a knight''s gun, but it was a light Knight''s gun with silver gray luster. With the echo of her cold voice, another radiance fell on the battlefield. The energy of the elements around fluctuated violently, and special silver white light spots fell on the soldiers'' weapons. Whenever they attacked the demons in front of them, These light spots are attached to the wounds of the demons, and then the demons who are attacked will howl bitterly. After the light spots fall on their wounds, they immediately produce corrosive effect, and the original strong natural scales lose most of their protective effect!


    Piety, courage, discipline!


    With the blessing of the triple belief aura of the knights, the soldiers all around suddenly rushed to the enemy in front of them like doping!


    All of a sudden, the balance of battle began to tilt to the human side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What a powerful blessing ability!" Murphy gazed at the changes on the battlefield and murmured, "but is this ability a magic? Or magic


    "It has the element wave of magic, but it has the divine power of magic!"


    "What a strange ability!"

 V4.Chapter 43

    (this is the second watch. Continue to ask for recommended tickets.)


    ----------------------------------------


    The battle is over.


    Murphy saw the powerful magic machine armor again, but now it looks more like a piece of scrap iron. In fact, the reason is very simple, that is, it has run out of energy. In fact, the main purpose of the knights who came to support us was to take this magic machine armor back, because the dwarf engineer''s magic device attached to it had just sent back the message that its energy had been consumed.


    Humans can''t allow magic mecha to fall on demons, so they sent out this team of knights to support them at the first time.


    As for the bone dragon, it had to be said that it was really lucky. It was just so lucky that it was able to carry all the energy of the magic machine armor, and there was no high-level alchemist nearby to charge it, so it took the chance to escape. Without the power source device that suspended the whole city in the air in the age of the arcane Empire, the civilization of this plane could not support the long-term battle of the magic mecha.


    Even if it''s just an incomplete version!


    Murphy sneaked back into the team again. In this scuffle of nearly ten thousand people, he left with more than a dozen people and didn''t attract much attention, because when the battle came back, he couldn''t tell which was which. The small-scale team of the mercenaries cooperated with the mode of operation and completely turned the whole war situation into a mess. After thoroughly defeating the devil, the first thing the mercenaries do is to grab the spoils, and then to find their own teammates.


    You can''t expect the mercenaries to have much discipline. The only thing to be thankful for is that under the pressure of the various commanders, there was no more chaos than quarreling. In the end, there was no way, so the accompanying officers had to come out to mediate and let the heads of each mercenary regiment distribute their own. Then the remaining booty will be distributed to the mercenaries of the small team.


    Eat meat with your fists and drink soup with your arms.


    This is the usual rule of the mercenary world. In the end, it''s over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Murphy, why don''t we fight for the spoils? We''ve done our part, too! " Gray fox head looked at Murphy discontentedly and complained in a low voice.


    He knew that Murphy was rich, but he was poor! Among the spoils, Murphy took only a small part, and gave up the rest. What a black sheep to him! If you fight with those mercenary regiments, you can get at least 1000 more gold coins from the spoils of this battle!


    This is a great fortune. Download the advertisement


    "The battle has just begun. We still need them. There''s no need to tear our face for a little booty now!" Murphy smiles, ignoring his complaint, and whispers.


    "But..." although he understood this truth and knew that what Murphy cared about was not the spoils at all, the thought of giving the spoils to those people for nothing made the grey fox leader heartbroken. Since that event, the finance of the gray fox mercenary regiment has been very tight. One thousand gold coins are not a small amount for him. He is really depressed to watch others take them!


    "Ha ha. I think so. " Murphy looked around and noticed that the mercenaries also had some dissatisfaction in their eyes. Then Murphy said, "take my share and give it to them. It''s a little bit of compensation. "


    These mercenaries are all bloody people. No one knows when they will die.


    Therefore, they will never be soft hearted when it comes to booty. They will never give up until the dead are uprooted. Murphy''s giving up the booty in front of his eyes is undoubtedly harmful to their interests. Because according to the custom between mercenaries, even if they are employed by Murphy, half of the spoils they get belong to them.


    Half goes to the employer and half to all the mercenaries.


    "Really?" The gray fox commander hears the speech to be greatly pleased the way.


    Murphy smell speech lightly nodded, opening a way: "speed distribution, we still have to continue to drive."


    Hearing Murphy''s words, the mercenaries around suddenly showed a trace of joy. They cheered and went to fight for their booty. The external distribution has been done, and Murphy''s move to give up the spoils means that they can get double the spoils, so they have to have a good discussion about how to distribute the spoils internally.


    ¡ª¡ª"It''s useless!"


    Murphy looked at the mercenaries from a distance and shook his head gently.


    Even the grey fox leader is a man with no talent. He is a businessman at most, but he can''t be a commander in chief. If it wasn''t for the lack of manpower, Murphy couldn''t have looked up to such a mercenary. Accustomed to the standard of Athenian army, Murphy felt that these mercenaries didn''t know what discipline was!


    "What a fool Pandora looked at the mercenaries with a trace of pity, as if he were looking at a group of fools.


    Murphy almost wiped out all the high-value wealth on the abyss portal, and the booty in front of her was less than one tenth of its value. Looking at these mercenaries'' red face in arguing about this wealth, she felt that these people were really stupid! But when her eyes touched Murphy, she could not help wrinkling her nose and humming: "hypocrisy!"


    Women are very vengeful, and little Lori is also very vengeful.


    Murphy lured her to work hard, and then embezzled more than half of her booty, which made her teeth itch.


    As if to feel little Lori''s eyes, Murphy smiles, rubs her cerebellar pouch with her hand, takes out a ruby, puts it in her palm, and gently scratches her palm.


    The palm of her hand was a little itchy, and the hate expression on little Lori''s face suddenly changed.


    "Well. After that, I will give you a gem every day until I give it all to you? How''s it going? " Murphy looked at little Lori in front of her eyes and said softly, "I''ll keep the spoils in the future! But I will give you a gem every day according to the agreement. I swear in the name of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, that I will never embezzle any of your gems! How''s it going? "


    Huh?


    Give me a gem a day?


    Little Lori calculated with her fingers, and she felt much more comfortable.


    Originally, she thought that this hypocritical man wanted to embezzle all her booty! She has already planned, and she will not contribute to such a fight in the future. But now this man actually swore in the name of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, that he would not embezzle any of her precious stones, which shook her little determination.


    Although you can only get one gem a day, it''s better than none, right?


    Besides, in the name of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, he swore that it was her or hers. He didn''t lose a piece. He just had to take it back day by day.


    It turns out that people are easy to be satisfied sometimes.


    So little Lori unconsciously fell into Murphy''s trap. She didn''t realize that it would take a whole year for her to get back the spoils this time, and she didn''t know which year of the monkey to get back all the spoils. Perhaps she also realized in her heart that it was better to have something than nothing, and the quantity had not changed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -----------------------------------------


    The distribution of spoils there was a mess, and Murphy was annoyed, so he was ready to meet the Knights.


    Faith aura, this ability is too abnormal to use in the battlefield. Although according to the ability of knights, the scope of the aura of faith can be varied, if such knights can be scaled up, the combat effectiveness of the army will not be improved at all. If possible, Murphy hopes to find out how they use this special ability.


    Murphy moved, and the people around him immediately followed.


    Except for the Spartan conqueror, the only one who didn''t manage the spoils was the aging Templar. He didn''t seem to care about these. After the battle, he was wiping his weapons all the time. Occasionally, he would look at the Knights not far away, with a look of nostalgia in his eyes. In the battle, he has few special abilities. Relying on his own fighting skills, the power of the holy light has declined, and many of his abilities can no longer be used.


    Now that he is old, he is not so powerful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The group came to the cavalry, Murphy did not close, just far away to observe.


    The Knights are well-equipped. Every part of the whole body armor is connected by a precise lock ring, which makes the whole body armor not clumsy. There are traces of arcane magic patterns on the armor, which can resist many special damage and make the weight of the armor lighter. Their personal strength is good, almost all are the strength of high-level professionals.


    If the strength of canonized Knights belongs to the level of level 5 soldiers, then they have the level of level 10 soldiers.


    I''m afraid it''s better than the unawakened Spartan conqueror to take it out alone!


    While Murphy was watching them, they also noticed Murphy not far away, or the aging Templar beside him. The three Knights dismounted and came to Murphy and his party with heavy steps. They bowed their heads humbly, saluted the aging Templar and said respectfully, "master


    Perhaps this aging Templar is not strong, but still stick to their own road and believe in the holy light, which has made them feel admiration.


    There was no surprise or fear on the old Templar''s face. He calmly looked at the knights in front of him and said slowly, "you are hope!"

 V4.Chapter 44

    (this is the third watch. Today''s 10000 words are complete!)


    --------------------------------------------


    The breeze is blowing.


    Murphy watched the cavalry escort the magic mecha away. After a close observation of the behemoth, he felt more and more the bright traces of civilization of the arcane empire. It''s not polite to say that the craft of this magic machine armour is even as complicated and tedious as the robots in the previous sci-fi world, even more so! This represents the highest level of magic power machinery of arcane civilization, so that everyone who sees it can''t help but praise the brilliance of that civilization!


    Soul realm, magic realm, enchantment realm


    This makes Murphy unconsciously imagine the height of the legendary arcane empire spanning several planes!


    All of a sudden!


    He seemed to think of something, a little excited, involuntarily whispered: "earth diamond!"


    you ''re right!!!


    Is the earth diamond!!!


    In the goblin alchemy written by the goblin alchemist, the artificial creation containing huge energy, a kind of high-strength energy crystal extracted and condensed, is also the brilliance pursued by goblin engineers who used to be the servants of arcane mages all the time! Those goblin alchemists have been trying to copy the brilliance of the age of the arcane Empire and lift their cities into the air like the age of the arcane empire!


    ¡ª¡ªEarth diamond!


    This is the highest level of alchemy inherited by the goblin civilization from the age of the arcane Empire, and it is also the energy core that they try to make the whole city float in the air!


    "Earth diamond + magic machine a =?"


    At the thought of this, Murphy''s heart couldn''t help pouring out a burst of unspeakable excitement!


    The goblin civilization inherits the alchemy of the arcane Empire, and this plane retains part of the construction of magic power machinery! There is no doubt that after the disappearance of the arcane Empire, many planes still retain part of their inheritance. And if anyone can collect these cultural heritage, it means that he can master the most brilliant and powerful core civilization in the era of arcane empire!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it! Where did the goblin alchemist put the diamond before he died? " When Murphy thought of it, he was scratching his head.


    Although the earth diamond is mentioned in the goblin alchemy, there is not a word about where the earth diamond is hidden. The world is so big, it''s Murphy if he can get a clue! If he can obtain the earth crystal diamond, plus the magic mechanical technology contained in the magic machine armor in this plane, then he can not only build a powerful construction puppet, but also build a floating city!


    "Only the energy contained in the earth diamond can support the huge energy consumption required by the enchanted energy mecha!" Murphy looked at the more and more distant magic machine armour, thinking: "no doubt! It''s a combination of the two


    opportunity!


    This is a great opportunity!


    In Murphy''s heart, an impulse has become more and more intense. He even feels that the day of his canonization is just around the corner!


    As long as he can inherit the glorious civilization of the age of the arcane Empire, he can sweep the plane with powerful force, and then establish a unified order, an unprecedented order completely set by him!


    A new era!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night.


    As a result of today''s fighting, mercenaries have to stay in this town. The battlefield is full of corpses, including demons and humans. The casualties in today''s battle are not very large, except for a lot of casualties at the beginning due to the sneak attack. In the back, almost all the mercenaries have the upper hand. Now that they are engaged in the trade of mercenaries, they naturally see through life and death. After the battle, the mercenaries bury the bodies of their companions, and then drag the bodies of demons together to burn. The valuable things in the middle level demons are divided up by the mercenaries, and the rest of the little demons and bad demons have almost no value. They are like weeds in the abyss.


    Several large mercenary regiments have taken the soul mark stone first.


    But they can''t be sure whether the devil took it or whether the final result was picked. Because the demons passed there after retreating, in order to prevent the arcane masters from studying the demonic inscriptions above, they destroyed the abyss portal themselves after they could not defeat the enemies here. So that when the mercenaries arrived, there was only a broken gate left.


    "You say, will someone go into the abyss through those gates?" Because Murphy promised not to embezzle her gems, Pandora is in a good mood today. When little Lori is in a good mood, some strange ideas will pop up in her mind. Sometimes, she even asks Murphy.


    "Should not..." Murphy hears a speech Leng, then slowly way.


    His tone is not so sure, because there are still many lunatics in the world. Maybe there are some lunatics who are impatient.


    "What do you think of the abyss? Will it be like hell? Lava and volcanoes everywhere? " Pandora leaned over his shoulder with his cerebellar pouch.


    Murphy heard the spirit, he pinched little Laurie''s white feet, asked: "have you ever seen hell?"


    "Don''t make trouble, it''s itchy!" During this period of time, little Lori and Murphy have been close to each other a lot. The main reason is that Murphy often kneads her as a Barbie doll. She has become used to it. However, her sleeping habits are also very bad. When she falls asleep, she is just like a koala and always likes to hang on people. She wrinkled her tiny nose, took back Bai Shengsheng''s little feet, and hummed, "of course I have!"


    "Well, I forgot that Athena was going to let you take over the Ministry of Hades." Murphy nodded.


    The Ministry of Hades includes Hades, and hell is a part of Hades, so it''s not surprising that Pandora has been to hell.


    "Hello! Do you really want an old maid to ride on your head Little Lori''s eyes turned, and a smile came from the corner of her mouth. She rubbed Murphy''s shoulder intimately and said, "shall we join hands to drive that old maid Athena down?"


    "In this way, you can do whatever you like to the high priest."


    "Otherwise, there is Athena, the old maid on it. She will never allow any part of herself to do whatever you want!"


    "Do you want to think about it? I have a good idea


    "Ouch Pain!... "


    ¡ª¡ªPa Pa!


    Little Lori, who had a pretty face before, jumped up all of a sudden. She touched the little red and swollen buttocks and glared at Murphy with hatred. She said, "agreed, don''t hit me again!"


    Murphy gave her a lazy glance, rubbed her hands, and said unkindly, "did I say that?"


    Little Laurie smell speech immediately chrysanthemum a tight, yield to his lewd under, dare not speak.


    "You are in a hurry to turn against her before you even get the clergy of Hades! Hum Murphy pinched Pandora''s little ass and hummed: "no wonder you are always fooled by her body and mind!..."


    On hearing this, little Lori turned away and said nothing with a black face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night is getting dark.


    Murphy stayed in the tent but didn''t mean to sleep. There were drunk mercenaries shouting around, but they were soon repaired. After all, mercenaries are not army. There is no way to measure them according to the army''s requirements. Regular army almost forbids alcohol on the way to March, but mercenaries are hard to do, because alcohol has become a part of their life.


    One is a soldier, the other is a mercenary.


    Both of them are fighting on the edge of the knife and facing life on the line of life and death. Soldiers will never face less danger than mercenaries. Maybe even more, they sometimes have to accept some dead tasks, but they never turn back.


    Because they are soldiers.


    But what about mercenaries? What they need to face is almost the same, but the essential difference between them is so huge! In front of Murphy''s eyes, a large part of these mercenaries live a muddle along life. Mercenaries are definitely paid more than military salaries, but many mercenaries spend every cent on liquor and prostitutes.


    What is the reason for this?


    Both are men, both are soldiers, both fight with weapons, both face life bravely


    Some things are really important!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a smell of barbecue outside the tent. Murphy had prepared sufficient supplies before he came. However, he told the soldiers he hired in advance that he would strictly require them according to the military standards. They must know what discipline is. They must never drink during the mission. After the mission, he would invite them to have a drink. But just now, many mercenaries he hired were greedy and sneaked to other people''s camp. Then they took today''s booty to exchange wine with other mercenaries. After drinking secretly, they came back quietly.


    Murphy saw it all, but he didn''t show up.


    "Embarrassment is of great use!" Murphy shook his head, sighed and said slowly.


    Unless he can reorganize them with an absolutely strong attitude, he simply can''t strictly demand these mercenaries by relying on the current employment relationship. They are used to the past days, which has become a habit deep into their bones. This habit is the most terrible, which can make a soldier become a soft legged shrimp.


    Look at the camp on the other side. It''s the heavy infantry regiment who came to recover the town together. Although they look at the wine pots of the mercenaries with such desire, they know how to suppress their desire.


    Because they are soldiers, soldiers are not allowed to drink at this time!


    "Let''s go." Murphy made a sign to the Spartan conqueror who was guarding outside the tent. Then Murphy picked up little Lori and put her on her shoulder. Murphy whispered.


    With that, he quietly walked out from behind the tent, and then left the camp unconsciously.


    "Well, Lun''s family... Meow sleepy..." little Lori has always been in the habit of going to bed early and getting up late. It seems that because of her rapid development, she has always been very sleepy. At the moment, in a daze, she held Murphy''s neck in her fleshy little hand and muttered, "in the middle of the night... Eh... Dry shrimp grinding off my forehead?"


    "Do something important!" Murphy seemed a little worried, afraid that she would fall down, so she simply held her in her arms and whispered.


    Little Lori is delicate, light, soft, soft and not cumbersome.


    After he sneaked out of the camp, he immediately let go of his pace and headed southeast. After 20 or 30 miles in a row, he found an open flat and stopped. He took off his broad cloak and spread it flat on the ground. Then he put little Lori who was sleeping soundly on it and began to take off his clothes.


    The moonlight is very light tonight.


    Murphy pulled out his knight''s sword on his upper body. He held an agate stone in his hand. Then there was a glimmer of golden light in his eyes. In a "click" sound, the valuable agate stone was crushed into powder by him.


    He sprinkled the powder on the ground bit by bit, and then began to take out all kinds of casting materials from the space bag.


    Soon, a cumbersome nine star array appeared in the open space.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Little Lori wakes up at this time. She stares at Murphy''s upper body and asks curiously.


    Murphy ignored him, made a cut in his palm with the knight''s sword, and then spilled drops of golden blood on the nine pointed star array. His body has changed to divine blood again, and when he changes completely, his blood will become real golden. This means that he has the "golden blood" from the gods.


    The golden blood gives the nine star array a mysterious power. In a flash of light, a door of space slowly opens.


    At the moment, the energy value of the auxiliary system of "total war" is also rapidly decreasing, but it has suddenly dropped from more than 10000 points to 12000 points. When the door of space was completely stable, the majestic and powerful figure of the priesthood of war appeared in front of them. As the spokesman of the God of war in the mortal world, the existence of the chief priest of the God of war is very special. To summon him, Murphy must use the divine power as a guide, because there are time and space turbulence and plane barriers between them. The best way is to use the divine blood in his body as a guide, just like a coordinate!


    "Your Excellency!" The chief priest of the God of war knelt down on one knee and said respectfully.


    Murphy took a long breath, nodded gently, then looked at Pandora beside him and said, "I have an important task for you!"


    "Today, a wounded bone dragon escaped from here. It was seriously injured and should not be far away. Can you find it and take the Dragon Crystal? "


    The chief priest of the God of war had a solemn face. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if feeling something. Then he said in a deep voice:


    "Yes!"

 V4.Chapter 45

    How awesome! This is the first watch of the day, 4000 words.)


    Long Jing?


    Pandora''s eyes were full of stars. She looked at Murphy with eager eyes, then lowered her cerebellar pouch. Murphy is certainly reluctant to give her such a precious thing as Longjing. If there is one more Longjing in her collection, little Lori will feel very happy when she thinks about it. But now all she had was only three precious stones.


    The Presbyterian of the God of war is a kind of fierce style. After taking the task assigned by Murphy, he doesn''t need to rest, and directly starts to track the location of the bone dragon with a strong sense. In the kingdom of Athens, the chief priests of any temple have a certain direct connection with the gods they worship, so in a certain way, they can become the channel for the gods to come, and thus have some power from the gods!


    There should be no problem for the priestess of the God of war to kill the bone dragon. Although this plane can''t directly mobilize the power of Kratos, the ability of Xing blood can be activated.


    With his strength, it is not a big problem to solve an injured bone dragon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the early hours of the morning, the priesthood of war came back.


    His left arm was slightly injured, but it brought back a surprise to Murphy!


    "Did you really meet her?" Murphy asked in surprise, looking at the chief priests of war.


    The Presbyterian of the God of war had no expression on his face. He nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, governor! She seems to have been injured a little. Now she is recovering in a mine in the southeast. I felt that there was something in her that didn''t belong to this plane, so I went to have a look. "


    injured?


    Who is it? Who could hurt the powerful Queen Medusa?


    Isn''t it? Is it the queen of pain in the words of the necromancer?


    After hearing this news, Murphy immediately had a series of thoughts in his mind: "the reason why the United forces of mankind decided to recover Zen DA at this time is no doubt that a battle broke out between two powerful beings in Zen Da! Even Bo and to a large number of demons entrenched here, so that humans found a lot of petrochemical sculptures in the city of Zen Da! "


    Who can petrify so many demons?


    without doubt!


    It''s just the queen Medusa, who is so powerful that even her energy can be petrified!


    So who can fight with her?


    There is no doubt that the one who can fight with her is the existence of Niubi. In the territory of Zen Da, the only one who is qualified to fight with her and hurt her is the demon lord of the land, one of the higher demons, the legendary "Queen of pain"!


    Although higher demons are powerful, they are not as powerful as gods!


    Their spirit Hun contains a fragment of spirit Hun, and its ability is roughly equal to that of legend. Around epic, capping is the level of demigod. The existence that can really compete with the gods is only the masters of each abyss, those demon kings! In this way, Murphy''s hypothesis can be fully established, that is, since the powerful Queen Medusa is also injured, the demon lord of Zen, the queen of pain, may also be injured!


    What does that mean?


    This means that in the main battlefield of Zen Da, the human coalition forces occupy the advantage of congenital Xing!


    "If you can hurt the perverted queen Medusa, I''m afraid the queen of pain in the mouth of the necromancer is also a demigod!" Murphy nodded his forehead, thinking quickly in his heart, whether he could get more valuable information from the news, and then change it into something of value!


    So let''s make a bold assumption!


    If the pain queen in Zen Dharma city is injured, what will she choose to do in the face of such a huge offensive of the human coalition?


    He and others were ambushed by the demon army in this town, including a high-level necromancer of level 10, a powerful bone dragon, and a large number of undead.


    [(in the age of the arcane Empire, the level 5 is the middle level, the level 10 is the high level, the level 15 is the legend, and the level 20 is the epic, which is not included in the class classification.)


    without doubt!


    The queen of pain wants to get rid of Murphy once and for all!


    In order to solve the threat of this team to other places in the Zen territory! But because of the appearance of magic machine armour, her idea is no doubt defeated. Even with the help of the knights, the team in turn wiped out one of her demonic legions. In this way, the queen of pain is no doubt lost the opportunity, in a passive defensive state.


    Zen is under serious threat, and cities and towns will face a large number of mercenaries.


    In this case, what kind of decision will the queen of pain make? Murphy thinks that the most likely point is to "abandon the soldiers and protect the commander."! Give up those small and medium-sized towns, shrink the defense line, mobilize the main force of the demon army to defend the Zen City, and then ask for reinforcements to support until the reinforcements arrive! The town that Murphy''s team now occupies is at the junction of the north and the south. As long as they stay here, they will cut off the connection between Zen Dharma city and nearby towns.


    Among the demons, those who can fly are basically medium level demons.


    In other words, if you want to transfer the middle-level demons from cities and towns to defend Chan Da, then this is almost the only way!


    Because they have to walk back.


    "I''m afraid this place will become the second main battlefield in addition to Zen Dharma city! It''s obviously not enough to rely on this strength alone. I''m afraid there will be reinforcements coming one after another. " At the thought of this, Murphy looked sympathetically at the heads of several large mercenary regiments over there. If this is really the second main battlefield as he expected, then few of these mercenary regiments will be left.


    "If the queen of pain really decides to shrink her defense line and focus on Zen City, then there is no doubt that other towns on this flank will be empty of strength."


    "That is to say, the demonic power guarding the abyss gate in these towns should be reduced by at least half!"


    "The queen of pain is likely to transfer the medium level demons back to the main battlefield, but it is also impossible to transfer all the forces back, because she wants to divide part of the bait to contain these mercenaries, otherwise, the pressure on Zen city will be even greater!"


    "If half of these conjectures are true!" Murphy thought of this, his eyes were full of Jidong s ¨¨£¬ "Then, there is no doubt that these towns on the flank are a pile of fat sheep now," he said


    Fat sheep!


    At the thought of this, Murphy looked a little dejected.


    Because there are too few hands he can use now! The aboriginal mercenaries on the standard can not be used at all, and they can only be used, which is not worthy of Murphy''s trust. But apart from these people, there were only twenty-four Spartan conquerors, the chief priests of the God of war, and a little Lori who was not very obedient.


    It''s a good time to be aware that the defensive strength of cities and towns may be empty now, but it''s really hard to be greedy because of my lack of strength.


    "Have you seen the demon of this plane?" Murphy looked up at the chief priests of war and asked.


    The God of war chief priest nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s much better than the original plane!"


    "How many medium level demons are you sure to deal with?" Murphy asked after thinking.


    The priestess of war closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he said, "if we deal with them at the same time, about ten of them can only ask for divine power."


    Ten?


    Murphy estimated the demon defense strength of this town, and then made some comparisons. The queen of pain will surely draw some medium level demons back to defend, so the number of medium level demons in other towns will not be too many. If we just break through by force with an elite army, take linghun imprint stone as the target, and retreat immediately after winning the gate of the abyss, then the combat effectiveness should be barely enough.


    "Map!" Murphy sank at the thought.


    Little Lori seems to find that there is a profit in it. She also runs to get the map and sends it to Murphy with a cute face.


    "You Want to find something to do? " Murphy takes a look at Pandora around him. The little Lori''s power is very strange. Until now, he doesn''t know how strong she is. But if she is really willing to do it, then her plan may be divided into two parts. He spread out the map, pointed to the nearest towns on the map, and said in a deep voice, "here! here! And here! "


    "These are the latest three small and medium-sized towns. We have just wiped out the main force in this large town. There should not be too many demons here."


    "I''ll give each of you half a team of Spartan conquerors. Your task is to take down the abyss portal in these three small towns before everyone else, and then bring back the spirit Hun seal stone. Don''t be obsessed with fighting, let alone entangle with the enemy. If there are too many enemies, give up! We are short of manpower now, we can''t spend our strength here! "


    "Remember that! That''s the war. We''re here to take advantage! We can''t do anything that''s not worth it! " Murphy said this, looked at the little Lori around her, and said slowly: "this task, except for linghun imprint stone, belongs to you, and I don''t need to keep it."


    Pandora''s big eyes were full of longing after hearing the speech.


    "You must remember, when you move, you must avoid here!" Murphy drew a circle around another medium-sized town on the map with his hand. He looked serious and said in a deep voice: "this town is very special in location, and it''s just opposite here. I''m afraid there will be a lot of demons there. There may be powerful demons there, so we''ll give up all the places near that town! "


    The town Murphy refers to is just at the intersection of a river, which is also a turning point. Murphy worries that there will be a large-scale demon army there.


    Little Lori cleverly ordered her cerebellar pouch to show her understanding.


    "Your Excellency! If we take all the Spartan conquerors away, then you... "The chief priests of war looked at Murphy and said.


    There is no doubt that for him, Murphy''s safety is the most important thing.


    Pandora felt thoughtful when she heard the words. She always stayed by Murphy''s side and did not mean to protect him. After all, his relationship with Olympus was inseparable.


    "I''m fine." Murphy laughed and said, "before that, I was not alone. Whether we can succeed this time or not will affect whether we can stand on this plane, and it will also affect when we can connect with the kingdom of Athens. "


    "That''s the key! There must be no mistake


    Speaking of this, Murphy thought about it and then said, "besides, I also want to see the queen Medusa alone. After all, she comes from the same plane. I don''t think she will do anything to me."


    "If we can win her over, it will be much easier for us to be in this position."


    It can be a demigod who can fight with the queen of pain. Even the high priest may not be her opponent. If she can pull such a powerful ally into her own camp, then Murphy''s next affairs will be much easier. To meet the queen Medusa, Murphy actually has some things related to the auxiliary system and the law of the world to talk to her. It''s not suitable to take too many people there.


    If you want to win over the powerful Queen Medusa, of course, there is no way for ordinary interests to enter her eyes. Murphy must get something with enough value and weight!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At dawn.


    The half of the Spartan conquerors Murphy sent out before entering the city of the mercenaries returned.


    In this way, Murphy''s people were all around him. Instead of hesitating, he asked the chief priests of war and Pandora to take half a team of Spartan conquerors with them, while he waited until dawn to advance with the aboriginal mercenaries. After winning the town in this war, the mercenary regiments will go their separate ways. The mercenary regiments all have their own tasks. Towns are scattered all over the country, and they need to work separately.


    Murphy''s mission is remote, but it''s not far from the place where queen Medusa recuperates from her wounds.


    The purpose of the town he selected for his mission is to be humble, and the key point is to have strategic value and potential. As for the problem of resources, as long as it can be connected with the kingdom of Athens, he can draw enough materials from the kingdom. In the original plane, now the whole southern plain has fallen into his hands. With the material and financial resources of a race, the resources allocated to build a large city are still more than enough!


    Now the key is the queen Medusa.!.

 V4.Chapter 46

    (this is the second watch. There''s another one in the evening. (please remember)


    ------------------------------------------


    Today''s sky is a little dark, with gray clouds over people''s heads. Since it was occupied by the abyss demons, there have been only a few rainstorms every year. Other times, it is dry, so the cracked land can be seen everywhere. This is because the abyss demons have made evil sacrifices on the earth. If the whole sacrifice ceremony is completed one day, the land here will become hot and dark red, and may even crack and flow magma.


    Green breath of life in this land has been gradually deprived, but some strange vegetation still exists in this land.


    They are all plants from the abyss, with dark red and dark purple colors. Most of them are moss, stems and mushrooms. The life form of demons is different from other intelligent creatures. They can rely on soul energy to maintain their existence. Therefore, medium and high-level demons often do not need food. More often, they will find something to eat when they are free, rather than having to eat every day as other creatures do.


    Small demons and inferior demons do not belong to this case. Their status in the abyss is like the pigs and beasts raised by human beings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Monsieur Murphy! There is a demon team in front of us. The leader is a crazy warlord The halfling stealthily sneaks back and says respectfully to Murphy.


    The types of abyss demons are extremely chaotic. Their lineages are not only very complex, but also have various variations in the process of evolution. This leads to a result, that is, many demons have changed their appearance into the shape of demons, that is, non-human monsters. Even in this plane, human beings have been fighting with them for so long, there is no way to distinguish all the demons.


    Because every day they have a new breed born, a kind of chaotic hybrid monster.


    It is said that there are 49 clans of demons. Most of the demons and demons are born from the cross between these 49 clans. But fortunately, the demons follow a rule, that is, the more powerful the demons are, the more regular they will grow, so that they will not grow into an indescribable deformity. Generally speaking, among the middle and high-level demons, there are more humanoids.


    For example, the fallen devil, the dark devil, the unicorn devil, the sickle devil, the enchantment devil, the enchantment devil, the flo devil, the Barlow devil and so on, all of these demons still maintain a human like appearance. Baidu search quickly enter the site without pop-up ads


    "Crazy war devil? What about the Heavy Crossbow I asked you to bring? " Murphy asked with a slight frown.


    Berserker is a tall, nearly 15 foot demon species. It looks a bit like ogres, but it is fatter and uglier than ogres. To deal with such demons, it''s not the best plan to fight hand to hand. The simplest way is to shoot them with heavy weapons. There are not many kinds of intelligent demons. Most of them have only low-level intelligence. However, after advanced to high-level demons, their intelligence level will be significantly improved.


    "Here''s the crossbow!" A strong Orc raised his hand and replied.


    Murphy nodded and gave the order to the halfling scouts in front of him: "you are responsible for attracting his attention and fighting for time for others to kill him later. I will let other people cooperate with you, and the rest of the little devil will be in the charge of gray fox. "


    Speaking of this, Murphy turned his eyes to the gray fox leader on one side, and said, "you shoot with your crossbow first. After killing this team of demons, we will continue on the road."


    "Yes! Sir


    "Yes! Mr. Murphy


    Hearing Murphy''s life, all the mercenaries around him answered.


    Although the adult who hired them looks very young, the tactical formulation is much better than those second-class goods. You can see from a glance that he has received formal military education. During this period of time, Murphy has been trying to train them according to the standards of elite troops. In large-scale teamwork, they have grown up greatly, and there have been no casualties in several battles, so they are very convinced of Murphy now.


    Since leaving that town, Murphy will find a chance to eat as long as he meets a small army of demons!


    The purpose is not to gain any booty, but to run in the fighting cooperation of these Aboriginal mercenaries. The Athenian army went to the battlefield after months of training and cooperation, but these people were basically recruited on a temporary basis. Although their combat effectiveness is not bad, they still need a certain amount of time to cooperate with each other. What Murphy needs is not their small-scale and small team fighting style, but their combat cooperation as a whole.


    "There is no way to measure it by the standards of the army. Let them learn how to adapt to team fighting first." Murphy can only comfort himself at the moment.


    These two days.


    In the fight against demons, Murphy found that if there were no demons with higher intelligence, such as diabolics and witches, then these demons could follow several laws of playing games in previous lives.


    For example, it can lead to strange things!


    you ''re right!


    It''s just a strange thing.


    Small groups of people disguise themselves as adventurers'' teams with about five or six people acting alone. After encountering those demon teams, they will immediately attract them to come whistling. Demons are also greedy, afraid of death and bullying. When they find that the number of enemies is small and can be easily eaten, they will rush in immediately. The rest is needless to say. Almost none of the demons in the siege can leave alive.


    If the demons encounter a large group of enemies, the number is more than their own side, it is likely that the demons will flee, and then gather a small group of demons nearby to come back to find a place.


    A heavy rumble of footsteps sounded.


    Not far away, there was a slightly flustered figure of the scouting team, and behind them was a stout crazy war demon and hundreds of small demons.


    "Close the net!" Murphy took a look and said in a deep voice.


    There was no challenge for him in such a fight, just to train these Aboriginal mercenaries.


    With Murphy''s order, after entering the steep slope, a team of bowmen appeared on both sides, and a little bit of chaos appeared among the demons who were surrounded in turn.


    The first wave of arrow rain came, and the little demons fell down in pieces.


    Murphy has equipped some mercenaries with crossbows and bows. It may be difficult to deal with medium level demons, but shooting these demons is still like playing.


    After three waves of arrow rain shooting alternately.


    The strong Orc soldiers took up the heavy shield and walked ahead. They were equipped with leather armor and one handed sword, which was the configuration of half heavy infantry. Behind them are swift Rangers, who are very common among mercenaries. They are equipped with crossbows and swords. Their task is to hide behind and find opportunities to assassinate the enemy. Murphy had plans in mind when recruiting people, and even deliberately recruited dozens of ORC mercenaries.


    A team of 300.


    The configuration is reduced according to the standard of small-scale legions. There are 50 sword and shield soldiers, 100 long swordsmen (equipped with crossbow), 100 standard infantry (equipped with hard bow), and the last 50 people are people with special abilities. Their combat effectiveness is not outstanding. As for the gray fox mercenary regiment, their manpower is OK. Unfortunately, their equipment and combat effectiveness are not as good as those temporarily recruited by Murphy. They can only be used as auxiliary infantry.


    Although these people didn''t cooperate very well, it was Murphy who took the money to smash it out, and there were more or less two brushes in his hand.


    The battle was soon over.


    After the Heavy Crossbow pierced the ugly head of the mad warlord, the lower demons broke up. The rest of the fight was meaningless, but because Murphy had given death orders before, none of them could be let go, so the mercenaries had to divide up a team to get rid of those who had missed the net.


    "Count the casualties!" Murphy looked left and right and ordered.


    Soon.


    The results were counted.


    A crazy war demon, a horn demon, a demon hunting spider, more than 300 low-level demons, plus more than 50 low-level demons.


    Eighteen of them died and more than 40 others were injured.


    Eight hundred well-equipped soldiers deal with small demons of about 400 people, most of which are low-level demons. Murphy is not very satisfied with such casualties.


    But the mercenaries were very excited.


    As if realizing that Murphy''s face was not very good, the gray fox leader whispered: "the main reason is that the one horned devil suddenly summoned a demon hunting spider when he was dying, otherwise there would be only 11 casualties."


    Murphy nodded and said nothing.


    It''s good for them to learn teamwork first. They can''t be forced to deal with emergencies on the battlefield.


    "If you are not quick, you will not be happy!" Murphy looked at the mercenaries cleaning the battlefield and said silently, "we can only seize the opportunity to train on the road. Try to let them run in a little more, otherwise they may not be able to hold on even if they have laid a foundation for the town! "


    A small and medium-sized town, under normal circumstances, may occupy between 1000 to 2000 demons, although the number of medium level demons will not be too much.


    However, Murphy could not be completely relieved by the fact that there were casualties against three or four hundred demons.


    "It seems that we can only delay for a while until the chief priests of the God of war come back." Murphy thought about it and thought it should be safe.


    After all, these mercenaries are not the Athenian army. The Athenian army may be able to fight a single soldier with him, but these Aboriginal mercenaries are not like this. If the war situation is really at a disadvantage, these people will leave him and run away.


    In the age of cold weapons, there is a bottom line to bear the casualty rate.


    .

 V4.Chapter 47

    "The smell of blood?"


    Shortly after Murphy left, a group of elite Rangers appeared near the battlefield.


    Most of the Rangers are elves and half elves, led by a blue robed mage. His Xiang is wearing a badge of the alchemy Union in front of him. He looks at the battlefield in front of him and says slowly, "it should be left by the mercenaries." com


    "Total annihilation! It seems that their strength is not weak. " An Elf Ranger bent down to turn over the devil''s body and said, "they are all injured by arrows. They should be equipped with a lot of crossbows and bows."


    "My Lord! Here''s a warlord A half Elf Ranger said in a high voice.


    "It''s a Heavy Crossbow!" The blue robed mage looked at the huge hole in the crazy war devil''s head, and said in a deep voice: "they have all the heavy crossbows here? They can use this kind of siege weapon in the field. It seems that some of them are talented! "


    Murphy transformed the Heavy Crossbow used in the siege. As a semi alchemist and people from the middle of the 21st century, there is no problem in reducing the heavy crossbow. In the original position plane, it was due to the lack of technical standards and conditions, but this position plane already had spring and spring forging steel, so it was not difficult for him to reduce it.


    "Come on. We don''t have time to stay here. " The blue robed mage, who was the leader, looked around and said in a deep voice: "this time, the linghun imprint stones of more than ten towns disappeared mysteriously. It is suspected that some mysterious organization is secretly manipulating and stealing the fruits of victory. This is why we are sent to investigate. It''s a matter of great importance. We can''t afford to lose anything! "


    Soon, this elite Ranger team will leave in another direction.


    Shortly after their departure, the priestess of war also led the Spartan conquerors to come here from the other side. He smelled the blood in the air and said, "the governor should have just left. We should be able to catch up with them this evening."


    "Pandora, have you really led those people away? At this time, we can''t get too much attention from the big powers in the standard plane. "


    "Don''t worry. Those people have been led to the other side. " Pandora''s face was full of happiness. She glanced at the priesthood of war discontentedly and hummed: "in order to deal with these shrimps, I even changed the Hun mark I left behind. What a waste of talent


    "But..." little Lori''s big eyes were full of joy, and said in a crisp voice: "this time, the harvest is really big!"


    "If only there were such a good thing!"


    The war god priestess hears the speech, the facial expression is expressionless, the deep voice way: "because you covet those precious stones, we are almost trapped by the devil several times."


    "Hum! Don''t you think it was almost? Almost nothing happened? There''s nothing wrong, but it''s a lot worse! It''s a lot worse than nothing at all! " Little Laurie sniffed at him and glared at him discontentedly. She said, "besides, I''m not powerless! You can''t use the power of Kratos, the God of war, now. It''s me that''s the only way to get out of danger several times. "


    The priestess of war was still expressionless and didn''t bother to argue with Lori.


    "What''s more, this time we''ve got twelve stone seals! Murphy would be very happy if she knew! It''s too late to thank me! " Little Lori narrowed her eyes, as if she thought of something beautiful. She hummed, "if I hadn''t been greedy, could I have gained so much this time?"


    "I have brought him so many benefits this time! It''s right to ask him to give me that piece of Dragon Crystal as a reward? " Pandora tilted her cerebellar pouch and said to herself, "well, that''s it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    Little Lori''s good wishes can only be wishes, because she Longjing not only did not catch, but also did n ¨¨ nn ¨¨ N''s small buttocks also knot solid ground to get Murphy a few slaps!


    According to Murphy''s original idea, just take three or four to get through this difficult beginning.


    As long as the town can be built and supported by the power of belief, the energy to maintain the operation of the auxiliary system will not be worried for the time being. But this time Pandora not only brought him great benefits, but also brought him great trouble! Because more than ten pieces of linghun imprint stones have been lost all of a sudden, it is impossible for the major forces on this plane not to pay attention to them.


    The only hope is that what she said is very reliable, and those sent to investigate did not find them.


    Murphy''s initial idea was to secretly take one or two pieces of money from Momo every so long, but little Lori made a lot of money, so he had to hide his light and give up the next plan. He believed that the major forces of this facet had already distributed their Eyeliner here. If he dared to steal the seal of the spirit Hun, he would have to drop his handle.


    This is not worth the loss!


    However, I have to say that Pandora has made contributions this time.


    If she didn''t offer Longjing as a reward, Murphy might have reluctantly agreed with her.


    But this bold little Lori was proud after she changed her plan ¨¡ O came to him for a reward from Long Jing. This is something my uncle can bear, but my aunt can''t. So, without hesitation, Murphy laid her across her lap and gave her a good reward. Little Lori should look like little Lori. It''s Murphy''s bounden duty to educate her how to become an excellent Lori!


    This time.


    The priestess of the God of war brought back a total of 12 spirit Hun imprinting stones, of which the maximum energy was more than 18000 points, and the minimum energy was more than 6000 points. That is to say, after absorbing the energy of these spirit Hun imprinting stones, the auxiliary system of total war can have nearly 150000 points of energy. Not only can the high priest be summoned, but also an additional army of Spartan heavy infantry can be summoned!


    But.


    The kingdom of Athens is inseparable from the high priest. Now the chief priest of the God of war is called by Murphy. If the high priest is called again, Murphy worries that Lady Elizabeth will not be able to control the scene by herself. Besides, every time he absorbs one stone, Murphy''s magic power will increase by one section. If he absorbs all the twelve stone, he will directly encounter the magic power level of level 6 mage.


    He is worried about whether there will be any problems with this excessive growth!


    After all, he didn''t cultivate the magic by himself.


    So he finally decided to slow down and separate these spirit Hun imprint stones, and slowly absorb them one by one, so as to avoid the magic backfire caused by the rapid growth. That''s really not worth the loss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day, two days, three days.


    Murphy absorbs the energy of the spirit Hun imprint stone at the rate of one piece per day, and his mage ability has reached the level of level 4 mage. He underestimated the powerful power of linghun imprint stone, because he not only found his magic power increased, but also his spiritual power increased. Spiritual power is directly linked to the spiritual Hun energy. Only faith and spiritual Hun can influence the spirit, which can be said to be a more difficult ability to grow than magic.


    But after absorbing four spirit Hun imprint stones in succession, Murphy found that her mental power had increased by nearly one tenth!


    The most obvious change is that the scope of his perception has expanded.


    His inborn strong mental power has increased by one tenth, almost equal to the doubling of other people''s mental power.


    This change was unexpected to Murphy.


    here.


    It must be mentioned that little Lori did something to him the other day.


    That is in order to get the Dragon Crystal in Murphy''s hand, the greedy little Lori has been doing an experiment, an experiment about Ling Hun. In order to make her words more credible, little Lori vowed that although she did not inherit the mission of the God of the underworld, she had an artifact of the God of the underworld in her hand, a very special artifact!


    In the end, Murphy fell into little Lori''s trap, because he did see what the artifact was in Pandora''s hands.


    therefore.


    That day, little Lori pretended to perform in front of Murphy for a long time, and finally took out a mysterious golden Libra. Until this time, she said her purpose, in fact, she was curious and bored to weigh Murphy''s sin.


    This golden Libra is indeed an artifact, but it is not used for fighting.


    Its last owner was the God of death, and it only played one role, that is, weighing the sin of the spirit Hun before he died, to decide whether he should enter the underworld or hell!


    However, little Lori was surprised to find that Murphy''s spirit Hun was not in the range of the golden Libra.


    It has no way to measure Murphy!


    However, this experiment made little Lori find a very strange thing, that is, the weight of Murphy''s one soul Hun is equal to the weight of two souls hun!


    The weight of Ling Hun is almost equal.


    Although the purity of each Hun is different, it is difficult to deviate in weight. This point, even a legendary strong man will not change, but it is very strange that murphyling Hun has double weight on the golden scale of death!


    The spirit Hun of an ordinary mortal is equal to the spirit Hun of a pure blood dragon!


    However, the mortal''s spirit Hun is very turbid, full of all kinds of impurities, while the dragon''s spirit Hun is much purer. Its inherent strong power has been able to make it purify its own spirit Hun power, and make its own spirit Hun more powerful!


    The purity of this spiritual Hun is the key to the talent of species.


    A large part of the powerful talent of the high elves comes from their pure spirit Hun. But like Murphy such a person''s spirit Hun, actually has two people''s weight, this kind of thing Pandora does not say is to see, has not heard of!!.

 V4.Chapter 48

    (first watch, it rained last night. It was so cool that I fell asleep until twelve o''clock


    The weight of two people?


    Murphy frowned and pondered. With his current ability, he can only touch the spiritual field at most. His current strength is not enough to understand the knowledge of soul. However, he has double the weight of the soul, which is undoubtedly the key to why he has such a strong sense ability, as well as the innate strong mental power! Because the strength of the soul affects the size of the spirit to a considerable extent!


    "Why double the weight?"


    "Is there another self in your soul?"


    "No! Since I came to this world, I have never had any signs of second personality or second consciousness. "


    "Is it..."


    When Murphy thought of this, he could not help thinking back to the time when he had just arrived in the southern plain. After the initial loss, he soon found that his body had become a pretty young man. According to Murphy''s estimation at that time, that body is at most 14 or 15 years old, which is obviously not the body he used to be. That is to say, except that the soul belongs to himself, is the body actually occupied by him?


    If the body has a soul that originally exists, will that soul be eaten by its own soul after its arrival?


    Otherwise!


    Murphy really can''t figure out why her soul is just as good as two people''s weight, not three people''s, four people''s!


    Of course, Murphy doesn''t mind if there are three people''s weight.


    Because quantitative change causes qualitative change, if his soul is really equal to the weight of three people, then his talent in cultivation definitely belongs to the anti heaven level!


    "Don''t worry! How about double the weight? " Pandora seemed to notice Murphy''s locked brow, and could not help wrinkling Joan''s nose and humming, "if one day you are going to be a God. Double soul weight means that you can put half of your soul into divinity and leave half of your soul in your body. Then you won''t become Athena, a God without much human emotion! "


    "This piece of plane is very strange! If you look back on their history, you will find that most of the gods were ordained after their death. They became heroes and Holy Spirits first, and then succeeded in ordaining the gods! "


    "Murphy? Did you notice that? When they became gods, they only had soul form? No more body? "


    "Such gods are their souls. After they become gods, their emotions will become indifferent because they have no body." It''s almost like a tool controlled by the divine personality. It''s hard to have any more joys and sorrows! " Said Pandora, shaking her head and looking like a good gentleman.


    Murphy was stunned and said, "how do you know so much?"


    "It''s Pandora! Do you know the daughter of God? If it wasn''t for Athena''s old maid! I''ve already killed those bastards on Olympus with my magic box! " Little Lori was proud and coquettish, and she looked like a bull. She didn''t make a draft even when she boasted. She hummed, "why else do you think I have to grow up slowly?"


    Growing up?


    Murphy took a look at her little chest, as if it were a little swollen little Lori, with a thoughtful expression.


    Along the way, Murphy seized the opportunity to train soldiers several times. Finally, after feeling that they were running in well, Murphy led the army straight to his mission goal.


    It''s a rather remote town. Its original name has been forgotten. Now the mercenaries call it "abandoned mine". A long time ago, it used to be a prosperous large town, because there was not only a large silver mine and copper mine, but also a small Obsidian vein extending from the dwarfs mountain range!


    However, in the long process of mining, the ore veins there have long been exhausted, and because of the mining of obsidian, there have been some changes in the land. Obsidian is very familiar to everyone, because the stone ghost in the magic puppet is made of obsidian. Obsidian vein contains part of the negative magic power, which easily pollutes the nearby land, resulting in the reduction of grain harvest from urban cultivated land. Originally, people didn''t care much about the source of income from mineral resources. However, with the increasing depletion of mineral resources, more and more urban residents have to give up here and move to other places.


    In the end, a large town fell, leaving only the name of a waste mine.


    Magic power is a powerful power, but it must be controlled within a certain range, because it has strong erosivity and assimilation. If the magic power concentration on a piece of land is too high, it will lead to element energy confusion, and eventually lead to magic power pollution. Magic power pollution can make wild animals become ferocious Warcraft, make plants wither, or multiply wildly, or even threaten human beings. Since then, the natural Druids of this plane have been trying their best to eliminate the pollution of magic power, and even broke out several large-scale conflicts with the mage guild!


    Magic energy pollution, more simply, is due to some special reasons, which leads to the excessive energy concentration of elements in a certain range, and then leads to the excessive activity of elements, just like a barrel that can be ignited at any time. Because magic pollution is easy to destroy the balance of nature, the mage guild has always asked arcane mages to put high-intensity magic experiments in the magic tower.


    If someone is killed by the Druids because they are doing magic experiments outside, they won''t help you get justice!


    Thank you Druids!


    The world is better because of them.


    Of course, it would be better if these guys were not so rigid as to ask everyone to follow nature''s insistence and live a primitive life close to nature.


    "There seems to be something wrong, Mr. Murphy!" Gray fox trotted to Murphy and frowned.


    Murphy took a look at him and said slowly, "it''s not too bad."


    "There are three demons in the vicinity of abandoned mining towns, with a total number of about 1800 people! The most important problem is that it used to be a large town. Although it has been abandoned, its original scale is still there. Moreover, due to its remote location, the town was not damaged much when it was attacked at first, and its walls and watchtowers are still in good condition! " Gray fox commander bitter face, mouth way.


    "It''s not for you to attack the city. I have my own way!" Murphy was too lazy to pay attention to him. He picked up the mirror and looked at it. He said, "let everyone cook and have a good rest. We''ll attack tomorrow morning!"


    Murphy said this, looking around, said in a deep voice: "we must win the first World War!"


    With Murphy''s confident words, all the mercenaries around were inspired. During this period of time, Murphy has been training with them. If Murphy''s initial prestige was smashed by money, then his current prestige is smashed by his own military ability. Even in the gray fox mercenary regiment, his current prestige has been above the original commander.


    Compared with those mercenary commanders who were born in the middle of nowhere, Murphy was obviously more professional in marching and fighting.


    Moreover, they are not only carrying out tasks, but also facing war.


    "Scouts, come here!" Murphy ignored the gray fox leader, waved to the halfling not far away, and said, "now take someone to check the demons. Take this mirror with you, and make sure to find out how many medium level demons and shamans there are among them!"


    "Yes! Mr. Murphy The little halfling had been greedy for Murphy''s thousand mile mirror for a long time.


    After receiving the task, he didn''t hesitate and set out with the mirror.


    "You take the Spartan conqueror around to see that there is no sign of demonic activity nearby. In addition, go to the two mines to see if there are demons in them, and report immediately!" Murphy turned and looked at the chief priests of the God of war.


    "Yes! Your excellency The chief priest of the God of war nodded without expression and left immediately with the man.


    After giving orders, Murphy took little Lori and headed for the mountain not far away. He also needs to survey the nearby terrain to see if he can lead those demons out and attack them directly. The demons have a huge advantage.


    "Unfortunately, there are no heavy cavalry! If you give me fifty heavy cavalry, it will be easy to kill them! " Murphy looked at the 45 degree slope in front of him, and could not help feeling it.


    The low-level demons are generally short in stature. They are only 1.2 meters tall like the bad demons. Other fallen demons and dark demons are not too tall. To deal with such low-level demons, you can trample a lot with heavy cavalry.


    The real trouble is that advanced demons, such as shamans and so on, have a very disgusting ability, that is'' bloodthirsty,!


    Moreover, among the advanced demons and witches, many will release fireball, which is quite a headache.


    Fireball, third-order plastic energy, is an arcane skill. It''s definitely not a junk that can be released easily. In terms of its power, it''s almost like an enhanced version of a grenade. I''m afraid Murphy won''t be able to bear it if he touches it head on. Fortunately, it takes nearly ten seconds for demons and witches to cast fireball. Otherwise, it will cost more casualties to deal with them!


    Of course, one point must be mentioned here.


    That is, many magic can be dodged. If all magic were like tracking missiles, arcane mages would be invincible long ago!

 V4.Chapter 49

    At night.


    Murphy sat in the tent with the people.


    The intelligence of abandoned mining town has been sent back by the scouts, but the news is not good, because there are more than 20 medium level demons and 30 or 40 shamans in abandoned mining town. Not only that, there are Unicorn demons and fear demons among these medium level demons com


    "It''s a little bit of trouble!" Murphy looked left and right, and said in a deep voice, "the unicorn can summon the spider before it dies. The adult spider is three or four meters big. Ordinary soldiers can only take human life to fill it up when they deal with it!"


    "It''s easier for the fear devil! Chief priests of the God of war, can you still use divinity after you come to this plane? "


    The chief priest of war nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes."


    "Well, before the battle, you should pay attention to the location of the fear devil and release the magic power! Let Pandora solve the problem. Your task is to get rid of the unicorn as much as possible! " Murphy heard the words and continued.


    There are three demons in abandoned mining town. The biggest one is more than a thousand or a hundred people. The other two are the demons of xiaoyanmo. There are more than four hundred people in abandoned mining town and only three hundred people in abandoned mining town. Originally, Murphy intended to eat these two small groups first, but it seems that the battle on the front line has alarmed the demon army here. Now they are all located near the abandoned mining town, and it is difficult to pull them out alone to eliminate them.


    "Now it''s the demons and witches that are hard to deal with." Murphy looked around and asked, "these demon witches are a big problem. Their bloodthirsty skills are very difficult to deal with. What''s more, if they are allowed to release fireball skills on the battlefield, I''m worried that the morale of the aboriginal mercenaries will not be able to bear."


    The power of fireball is not small. If it is released at one point, it will cause great casualties.


    With the ability of the demon wizard, only three fireballs can be released at most, but if they seize the opportunity to attack a point, it will easily lead to loopholes in the front. This plane species all have innate magic drag, but this magic resistance can only be carried level Arcane Missiles at most. Unless the level of medium level professional has used element energy to transform his body, it is difficult to resist this level of Arcane Missiles.


    "If only there were a knight here!" Murphy sighed.


    This plane Knight will control a special ability, that is, a special ability to restrain arcane magic.


    When fighting on this plane, Murphy found that there are a lot of destructive spells on this plane, and there are many creatures who can use them. In cold weapon combat, Murphy found that he had a headache, In this way, the existence of a spell that can be released is an unstable variable. Although their * * is likely to be as vulnerable as others, if they burst out, the damage caused by them will be amazing!


    "Governor, why don''t we start first?" At this time, the silent chief priest of the God of war suddenly said, "tonight, I will sneak in and kill those demons and witches!"


    "No! It''s too risky. Wan - it''s very numb to disturb them when they are trapped! " Murphy shook his head and rejected the proposal.


    After thinking about it, he seemed to have made a decision and said, "in that case. There''s no other way. We can only waste a little more energy. "


    With that, he ordered a few words to take with him. The team turned and went out.


    For demonic witches, long-range sniping is undoubtedly the best way. However, these mercenaries are equipped with hard bows with limited range, and their bow and arrow skills are not enough to snipe those demonic witches in the chaos. There is no way to do so. Murphy can only find a way from the kingdom of Athens.


    Due to the absorption of four soul imprint stones in recent days, there are 50000 points of energy on the auxiliary system of total war, which is enough for him to make some arrangements.


    Murphy led the team out for more than 20 Li. After confirming that there was no one around, he immediately set out to set up the summoning array.


    With the waves of mysterious energy, a door of space was opened in the summoning array. About five minutes later, the door of space locked the military camp in Athens. Soon, a team of all armed Crete marksmen came out of the door of space.


    "Governor!" The commander of Crete marksman came to Murphy. He knelt down on one knee and said respectfully.


    Murphy nodded and said, "go back to camp first. Someone will tell you later


    No way out.


    If he wants to kill those demons and witches, Murphy can only waste part of his energy by using the auxiliary system of "total war" to summon the Crete marksman from the kingdom of Athens. Otherwise, relying on the aboriginal mercenaries will not be enough. This time, he summoned two full teams of Crete archers. In order to save energy, he summoned the elite troops of the Athens first Legion. It can be said that any archer who takes them out is comparable to the elves!


    After returning to the camp, the mercenaries were shocked by the sudden increase of an army. However, they were also excited by the surprise. It was much easier for them to win the abandoned mining town with such a well-equipped Archer army. These Aboriginal mercenaries were not only surprised, but also curious about the origin of these mysterious adults Murphy. Not only did they have such a strong close guard as the conqueror of sigeda, but they were able to mobilize so many elite archers mysteriously. Many people now have the idea of holding their thighs firmly.


    Murphy felt much more relaxed with this elite Longbowman troop of 160.


    Early the next morning, Murphy led Wu to the abandoned town.


    After approaching the five mile area of abandoned mining town, the scouts reported that the demon troops in the town had begun to gather, and even they had fought with some demon teams It''s a good thing for the two people to say that there is no way to hide this army of nearly a thousand people. So by the time Murphy led the army, the gathered demonic army had already set up a position outside the town.


    "Why do these demons seem a little more than yesterday?" Murphy frowned as he looked at the dark army of demons.


    The demons in front of them form into three groups. In the front row are the tall and strong lower level Barlow demons. The head of the lower level Barlow demons is like a mutated frog. Their skin wings are dark red, and they have natural scales. They have no flying ability. Behind them are a pair of degenerated wings. As they advance into the middle level, the demon Barlow demons will evolve into two wider wings, At that time, they will have the ability to fly at low altitude, and their strength will be greatly increased.


    The strongest form of evolution of Balo demon is Balo Yan demon, which belongs to the level of demon monarch!


    Behind the lower level of Barlow is a mixed legion of various demons. The number of small demons - bad demons - Fallen demons - lower level diabolics and other low demons is about 2000. It seems that a small number of demons gathered here last night. Now there are probably more than 2000 demons in the whole abandoned mining town! Fortunately, however, the number of medium level demons and demonic witches has not increased, only the little demons have increased.


    The formation of demons is quite chaotic - there are three columns in total. The first column is the lower level Barlow demons, which act as the meat shield. Their number is not much, about three or four hundred. The lower level Barlow demons are the elite of the dust, and they are deeply loved by the abyss Lords. The second line up is the little demons. Their role is to rush up and consume the enemy''s strength. They are the cheapest and most abundant cannon fodder. Then there are the demons, witches and medium level demons.


    "Why? There''s a demon!? It''s still a male demon! " Murphy took a long-distance mirror to observe the middle level demon on the opposite side, and then he was surprised.


    No wonder these demons even know how to array, there is a demon in command of them. Demons are one of the few demons who are born with extremely high intelligence. They are all military commanders in the demon army. As for male demons, their looks are similar to most demons. The difference is that they tend to be neutral. It is said that such a pile of demons in the abyss is sometimes more popular than female demons.


    Most of the demons are female, and the status of male demons is not high. Most of the time, they are gifts.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    At Murphy''s command, the mercenaries march forward slowly in formation. The archers are scattered behind the sword and shield soldiers. In the first row, Murphy''s own guards are the conquerors. At the moment, they are also equipped with armor, holding a huge shield.


    Get closer!


    The first one to attack is the krit marksman. With a throw range of three or four hundred meters, they can easily suppress other long-range arms, and even have a longer distance than the fireball cast by the demon witches. Before the battle started, there were lower level balomys falling under their arrows. These Crete marksmen are all elite troops of six stars. They are not only equipped with excellent shooting skills, but also blessed by the temple. In the kingdom of Athens, they are also elite among the elite, the top marksmen!


    When they are attacked, many of the lower level Barlow demons can''t bear it. They are naturally simple minded, right! The current cannon fodder candidates, have not waited for the male demon behind to order, they have already rushed up.


    They move, and the little demons behind them follow, and then the demon army rushes over.


    This is the disadvantage of demons, that is, most of the low-level demons have developed limbs and simple mind. If there are no high-level demons, their most common way of fighting is to rush forward! It''s just like the key to whether the "three axes" of the previous life can defeat these demons is to see if they can resist the first round of the impact of the distant demons!


    Touch, touch!


    A series of dull crashing sounds sounded, and the attack mercenaries suffered a lot of casualties. The lower level of Barlow demon was tall and strong, and had a certain degree of physical repression to human beings. Wielding heavy weapons, they rush into the battle line of mercenaries and display their famous fighting skills. The weapons of the lower level Baluo demons are mostly heavy-duty tomahawks. The so-called whirlwind chopping is to wave the Tomahawk to turn around in place. The killing power is amazing, but there will be a short period of vertigo after using it.


    "Break up! Break up! Let the barons in Murphy''s face was calm, and Murphy gave orders.


    "Keep up with the swordsmen


    "Crossbow fire!"


    The original precise defense line of the sword and shield soldiers - Pingzi separated the corner, so they let the lower level Balo demons in, but then they closed together again, blocking the following nest bee demon outside. The mercenaries of the second echelon pulled out their crossbows and fired at the lower level of the Barlow at a short distance of more than ten meters. This was a brilliant result. They almost killed the Barlow immediately!


    Hand crossbow, even light hand crossbow, can shoot through armor at a close range of more than ten meters, not to mention the scaly baloma?


    "Gulu!" Gee


    ... quack la! ~ "


    The demons and witches behind the team began to perform bloodthirsty. As they chanted the evil language that no one understood, the red glow of blood fell on those lower level Barlow demons. Their skin became redder and redder, and twisted blood tubes broke out on their high muscles. With the blessing of bloodthirsty, they only had the consciousness of fighting, Blood red eyes full of desire to kill!


    There are more than 50 lower level Barlow demons who are blessed by bloodlust. They seem to have lost the sense of pain in a moment, and they rush into the front line of the mercenaries with the help of violence. After a few rounds of killing, dozens of mercenaries fall under their axe! What''s more surprising is that because of the blessing of bloodthirsty, their explosive muscles seem to be more dense. The crossbow that could kill them before was stuck in the muscle layer!


    "Skoda the conqueror!" Murphy frowned and ordered in a deep voice.


    With Murphy''s command, the other half of the conquerors rushed towards the lower level balomas who were blessed by bloodlust. During the charging process, their bodies also began to change. The blood power from Olympus awakened, and their skin gradually came out with a bronze luster, This is the new ability that they are born after they come to this plane!


    God down to Earth - false!


    "Click!"


    After the war, the casualties of both demons and mercenaries are increasing rapidly!


    Now it''s a head to head fight!


    What we are looking at is who can''t bear it. As long as any party loses first, the result of the battle will be revealed.

 V4.Chapter 50

    (third watch, today''s 10000 words have been reached, continue to call for support of recommended tickets!)


    "Sparta


    The Spartan conquerors who activate the blood lineage inheritance are like a fierce tiger descending from the mountain. Their serrated double blades are like the blade of death. Almost all the demons who try to stop them are cut off in a tragic way! Although there is no way to compare with Murphy''s divine blood, these Spartan conquerors also have a part of the power of giants. They roared and rushed to those Barlow demons who accepted bloodthirsty blessing, blocking them out of the front line!


    The half team of Spartan conquerors, who were originally on the front line, also roared at the moment. They threw away their huge shields and joined the battle with the same wild posture// But a group of ORC heavy mercenaries, who were in the second line before, rushed up and filled the hole they left. All of a sudden, the demon army was blocked out again.


    The battle began to tilt to the human side, and some medium level demons could not sit still.


    They rush towards the flank of the battlefield, trying to break through the mercenaries'' defense line from the side. At the same time, the demons and witches begin to approach. They sing the demonic language in a low voice. With the waves of elements, fireballs with big fists gradually take shape in their hands. The targets of the demons and witches are the transformed Spartan conquerors. Obviously, they have realized that the enemies in front of them are the greatest threat to them!


    Wordy, wordy!


    When these demons and witches came forward, the Crete marksman also began to show his power. They had locked the location of these demons and witches for a long time, and they could not attack them because of their range. But when they get close to release fireball, they are already in the range of Crete marksman! The maximum range of fireball that they can release is 200 meters. Beyond this range, they can''t control it any more!


    A wave of arrows fell, and then another wave.


    This time, the demon wizard who just emerged suffered a heavy loss, just like all the casters. Even if they were demons, their own * * strength was far less than that of other melee fighters.


    The arrows shot by the Crete marksman easily pierce their fragile bodies, and even a lot of demon witches lead to magic backfire after being attacked, and the fireball in their hands suddenly explodes in the demon''s own array!


    Boom!


    In a series of dull loud noises, the little demons near the demon wizard were emptied


    "Heavy Crossbow!" There was a smile on Murphy''s lips. He saw the victory and asked him again


    After solving the demon wizard, the krit marksman began to pour fire on other demons again, and all of a sudden, the front-line mercenaries felt less pressure. And at the moment, the flanking front suddenly separated to the left and right. In the eyes of those medium level demons, three modified heavy crossbows were pushed out.


    Wordy wordy 1


    The arrow from the Heavy Crossbow easily pierced the medium level demon in the front and nailed its body to the ground. The middle level devil in the back was startled by the power of Heavy Crossbow. He quickly flashed to both sides.


    "Chief priests of war!"


    With Murphy''s order, the chief priest of the God of war, who had been standing behind him, roared, and his majestic body leaped out of the air. "Clang, clang, his special serrated double blades were thrown out. With the roaring wind, the blade cut off the arm of a medium level demon, and then the fine steel chain connected to the serrated double blades tightened. The wrist of the chief priest of the God of war shook, The slender fine steel chain wound in his hands again, and the serrated double blades also came back to his hands with a trace of blood.


    This is the real full version of the serrated double-edged!


    The chief priest of the God of war turned his wrist. He wound half of the five meter long slender fine steel chain around his arm to form a wrist guard made of the chain. Then he threw out the flashing blade again and chopped the demon in front of him like a whirlwind!


    With the progress of civilization in the kingdom of Athens, more and more advanced forging technology was developed.


    At present, the refined steel weapons forged by the kingdom of Athens have the ability to support the battle of the chief priests of the God of war. At least they will not be scrapped just after the battle. Especially after the magician Merlin and grey robed mage Gandalf joined Athens, the high-level generals of Athens, including the priesthood of war, have been replaced with specially forged enchantment equipment!


    Although the enchantment craft can''t compare with this plane, it can''t stand the luxury materials used by the kingdom of Athens!


    As far as the serrated double blades in the hands of the chief priests of war are concerned, they are used for half a jin of secret silver, and even the fine steel chains connecting them are mixed with part of the secret silver.


    Mithril is a special metal that looks a bit like platinum in previous lives.


    Its properties are similar to platinum, but the difference is that platinum is soft. If you mix a little osmium, it will be the sharpest medical scalpel in the world. If you add a little iridium, it will be the most wear-resistant and sharpest blade in the world. However, the role of mitag is a special additive. If you add some rare metals as the main body, mitag will become the most wear-resistant and sharpest blade in the world, It''s a very abnormal weapon!


    Secret silver is the first choice for enchanting equipment because of its excellent ability of guiding magic.


    As the chief priests of the God of war joined the fight, Pandora, who had been honest with Murphy, was a little uneasy.


    But because of her strange fighting style, Murphy decided not to let her fight. If the aboriginal mercenaries saw her holding a strange huge death scythe to hook out the devil''s soul, he would have to kill everyone here. What''s more, it''s really weird that little loli, who looks like she''s only a teenager, carries a weapon to fight!


    Murphy worried that the psychological endurance of the aboriginal mercenaries was not good, and it would hurt their hearts!


    The battle is becoming more and more intense, and the advantages of the mercenaries are becoming more and more obvious.


    Finally, as the male demon fell under the blade of the chief priests of war, the morale of those low-level demons finally collapsed. They throw away their weapons and turn to run away, especially those small red skin demons, who run faster than rabbits.


    The rest is much easier.


    The priesthood of war leads a group of people to pursue the fleeing demons. The gray fox mercenary regiment stays to clean up the battlefield and treat the wounded, while Murphy leads a part of the people to the abyss portal.


    This is an unstable factor. If we don''t close the abyss portal, maybe there will be demons running out of it.


    When Murphy got the soul mark stone, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the casualties of the battle were counted.


    After all, it was a tough battle. The mercenaries also killed more than 300 people, and almost all the rest were wounded.


    But the surviving mercenaries are full of joy, because according to the previous agreement, they will become the leader of Murphy after he is granted the territory. It means they will get a piece of land and have a decent identity in the new town. This is the best ending for these lower level mercenaries. They don''t have to fight for life or death to protect their lives.


    "Bury the dead! Gather up the corpses, dig a big pit and bury all the demons. "


    The battle is over.


    But there are also many things to do next. Murphy needs to clean up the town, repair the buildings in the town, and find a place to live.


    Then it is to wait for the war report of Zen Daben city. If the Allied forces of all ethnic groups defeat the demon army in Zen Daben City, the rest is to stick here until the Royal Council sends the envoys to canonize the territory. At that time, the results will be counted. As long as Murphy hands in the obtained soul mark stone, he will be able to obtain the ownership of the town and the surrounding 1000 kilometers of land, and also get a baron title!


    Of course, the premise of everything is that the main force of this attack can completely defeat the demon army!


    As long as the demon''s army is scattered, Zen Da will be completely recovered. At that time, there will naturally be a large number of Druids coming here. The Druid church will issue a mission to those natural Druids, dividing the whole Zen Dharma into small areas. Those natural druids will repair the wounds of the earth, plant plants on the barren land, and awaken the vitality of the earth again.


    At that time, there will be magicians coming. These magicians are academic non combat magicians. As long as they are paid a part of the reward, they will help the feudal lords to build the town.


    After touring the town, Murphy found a good thing.


    That is, although this abandoned mining town has been destroyed, it has not been affected much due to its remote location, and many of its walls have not collapsed, so it can still be used as long as it is properly repaired. And inside the town there are some intact houses, which are covered with dust and cobwebs, but as long as a little cleaning can live.


    The only trouble is that there is no water nearby. There is a deep well in the center of the town, but it has dried up and there are dense bones.


    Murphy ordered the well to be filled and the rest of the people to clean the room.


    The well preserved houses are those of the original nobles in the town, and only their houses can be preserved for such a long time, especially the original residence of the Lord of the town. Most of the materials used in the construction are marble. Even Murphy has to sigh about the wealth of the former Lord!


    In addition to the Lord''s residence, the only complete place is the temple of the town.


    It''s the Cathedral of the light.


    But it had turned dark red. It was dry blood and mixed foam. The blood was five centimeters thick. Even Murphy could not estimate how many evil sacrifices the demons had made here!


    The Cathedral of light is filled with the pungent smell of blood and the disturbing smell of evil.


    Without hesitation, Murphy directly ordered a fire to burn down there!

 V4.Chapter 51

    Today''s first watch It seems that I have caught a cold and my head is a bit heavy.)


    Flames!


    The mercenaries threw bundles of firewood into the former light Cathedral, and then Murphy threw a lighted torch into it. Then, with the sound of "hum", the dry wood ignited, and the hot flame surged up, as if some catalyst had been added. And the dried blood clotted on the ground also burned like grease, making bursts of crackling sound.


    The burning flame is getting bigger and bigger!


    The strong smell of blood in the air gradually faded, and the walls around the Cathedral of holy light filled with strange symbols with blood overflowed with black air. These black air turned into twisted faces in the flames, suffering, despair and struggle. These faces gathered together in the flames, and finally turned into a white light, and then disappeared in the flames.


    Boom!


    The walls of Holy Light Cathedral began to collapse, and the marble pillars broke into pieces. After the church completely collapsed, a mass grave hidden under the church and hollowed out by the abyss demons appeared in front of Murphy''s eyes. The huge pit under the temple is filled with mountain like remains, ten times more than the dry well in the town!


    The soul mark stone Murphy just got was shaking slightly. Even he could vaguely hear a whine of despair. Obviously, this is the place where demons sacrifice evil and make the soul mark stone. The demons first polluted the whole holy light Cathedral, and then brought the captured human beings here to make an evil sacrifice of flesh and blood on the altar in the center. Not only the flesh and blood, but also the souls of those poor people were extracted by these abyss demons, and finally transformed into the soul mark stones that provide energy for the abyss gate.


    "Lord Murphy! We don''t have much food. I''m afraid it''s only enough for five days. If the battle over there can''t be finished soon, we''ll be short of food! Do you think we should arrange for the staff to be ready? " Gray fox head came to Murphy''s front, inquired.


    This time, most of the mercenaries went to battle light, mostly with rations for about a week. If the Allied forces have not been able to win the city, then most of the mercenaries have to find another way to find food. Although the mercenaries went with them on the expedition to Zen Da, they were paid a lot, so there was little supply.


    They have to find their own way to solve these problems. Each major mercenary regiment has prepared a small-scale supply team.


    "Food is not a problem. I''ll prepare myself then. You take people to clean up the town first, and see if there are any devils who miss the net! " Murphy waved, indicating that he didn''t have to worry about these trifles.


    "Yes! Lord Murphy Gray fox head nodded, respectful way.


    Now, he is more and more aware of the mystery of Murphy in front of him. First, the powerful bodyguards, then the mysterious bald men, and then the top archers of the two teams. How powerful is the support of Murphy? Nothing else. Just the bald man who has been guarding the adult''s side, has surprised the gray fox leader.


    This kind of strength, even if it is the level of swordsman or not, is definitely beyond the level of great swordsman!


    At least, among the high-level professionals the grey fox team leader has seen, there is no one more powerful than the bald fierce man. He dares to rush into a group of medium level demons. It''s too fierce!


    Now he is thinking about how to fight for the chance to find a way out under Murphy. Anyway, it''s better than that he just stays in a mercenary regiment. Moreover, after so many battles, he has more and more realized that he is not the material of the regiment leader.


    At night.


    Murphy asked the priestess of war to stay in the scrap mine town, and he himself went to the Obsidian scrap mine in the south


    Now that the town is down, it''s time to meet the queen Medusa. If you can win her over, then Murphy will be at ease in this position. At least if any of the forces in the original position want to move him, they have to weigh their weight. Even if this reinforcement is brought, Murphy doesn''t worry that something from another plane will be known by some Aboriginal leaders.


    The biggest enemy of this plane is the abyss devil. Even if they know this, after they feel that they can''t eat Murphy easily, they only want to cooperate!


    Cooperation needs strength. If the strength is too weak, it is easy to attract the greedy eyes of others.


    "Well! Come out Murphy just left camp not far, then can''t help but frown, cold hum way.


    Under the cover of the night, a vague figure swayed, and then Pandora''s petite figure came out from the night. She looked at Murphy with a slight frown, flattened her mouth and hummed: "how did you find me? It shouldn''t be


    "Even if I can''t find you, I know you will follow me secretly!" Imperceptibly, Murphy''s acting skills have also been greatly improved. After he cheated out little Lori easily, he curved his mouth and then said coldly: ¡ñ go


    "No! It''s boring to be alone in the camp. " Little Lori''s face was full of chagrin. She seemed to blame herself for being so stupid. As soon as Sophie was cunning, she ran out obediently.


    She widened shuilingling''s eyes and looked at him with lavender dreamy eyes. Her fleshy little hand took Murphy''s arm and shook it. She said coquettishly, "let me go with you! OK or not? OK


    "No way." Murphy is uncompromising, not seduced by beauty.


    Little Lori or something, absolutely can''t be soft hearted, otherwise it will raise a lawless little Lori.


    "Well! You won''t let me go! I''m just... I''m just... "Little Lori''s mouth is flat, and she seems to want to lose her temper. But when she sees Murphy''s black face, her heart is a little empty. She subconsciously touches her little butt and says," I''ll go to bed! "


    Now Murphy''s happy.


    He looked at his eyes, don''t be too angry to ignore his Pandora, hesitated and said: "you can go together, but you can''t say anything, you can''t do anything, you have to stay by my side."


    "Well, I''ll be good! They are very good Little Lori immediately smiles and smiles. She runs to Murphy affectionately and climbs up his leg. Like a naughty little monkey, she climbs up and hangs on Murphy''s shoulder. She puts her little hand around his neck and says in a crisp voice: "let''s go! Go and see what the queen of Medusa looks like


    "Someone said she was more beautiful than me! It must be deceitful


    Murphy smell speech a Leng, looked at the side has not grown into a little Laurie, immediately speechless.


    The night wind is cold.


    I don''t know if it''s Murphy''s illusion. Ever since he closed the abyss portal and destroyed the evil altars arranged by the demons, he felt that the air around him was much cooler. The change is not obvious during the day, but it is obvious at night. Because today''s temperature is much lower, the air is not so dry and sultry.


    No longer eroded by the energy of the abyss, the vitality of this land is gradually recovering.


    "Here we are. This is it. " Murphy stopped in front of a dark mine.


    This is an abandoned Obsidian mine. There are rails and abandoned trams on the mine. Because of the high level of civilization, a winding rail is erected in the mine, which is obviously in the style of the dwarves. There are a lot of waste ores on both sides of the mine. These are waste ores with no smelting value. There are too many dross. Around the mine, Murphy also found several devil sculptures, which must have been written by the queen Medusa.


    "Don''t talk when you go in. I''ll arrange everything!" Murphy took a look at the restless little Lori and said in a deep voice.


    Pandora nodded her head and muttered, "I know! It doesn''t have to be said three times. "


    Perhaps due to the same plane, after crossing the plane barrier, Murphy has a hazy sense of the original plane creatures. So he easily determined the coordinates of Queen Medusa, so he opened his mental net, locked each other and tried to express a friendly meaning. This is the spiritual ability of the advanced mage. After absorbing so many soul mark stones in succession, he has reached the level of level 6 mage, and has completely stepped into the ranks of medium level professionals on the road of arcane!


    This kind of mental ability is only the initial ability, and the more powerful it is, the more powerful it will be. In the end, it can even directly cross the language barrier to communicate with some unknown creatures.


    In the initial exploration of the plane, the arcane masters relied on this powerful spiritual energy to carry out a lot of language translation.


    Otherwise, why does language span dozens of races in the arcane school?


    "Come on. She saw us Murphy touched Pandora''s head and whispered.


    After the advance of arcane, the more Murphy discovered the power of the mysterious queen Medusa, because in his telepathy, the queen Medusa was as thick as the earth. Her powerful power even connected with the land under her feet as a whole. Even before Murphy arrived here, people actually found him.


    "Heliology!" After entering the mine, Murphy immediately released a light.


    Although Murphy has acquired certain dark vision ability after obtaining the divine blood from Olympus, as a human, he is still used to light, so he summoned three luminous spheres around him and kept rotating. With his current magic power, he has been able to use the enhanced version of light [sunlight], which is enough to illuminate the area within 15 meters


    This [heliology] is a very useful ability, because after activating the element shock, the advanced version of heliology can be used as an enhanced version of the flare, and its killing power is amazing!


    Of course, it''s easy to hurt your teammates.


    The Obsidian mine is full of pits because it has been abandoned for a long time. There is dust and bat droppings everywhere. Now bats here are dead, and only spiders are left. I don''t know why the queen of Medusa can endure such an environment. Maybe she has lived in a difficult underground world for too long.


    At least, the little Lori beside Murphy can''t stand this. She was curious at the beginning of entering the mine, and then she just hung on Murphy.


    One, two, three.


    The more you go down, the more open the pit is. Unlike the dirt outside, it is very clean inside. Even the walls around it are inlaid with a kind of luminous crystal stone. This crystal stone always emits green light in the dark. Although it seems strange, it is much better than darkness. From the second floor, the surrounding pit has traces of mining. Murphy also saw many shovel, which is the shovel without rust.


    "Did she mine the mines here?" Murphy looked around with a puzzled expression.


    But then he understood the whole story, because he saw a familiar species.


    Doghead!


    Yes, it''s the kind of small dog headed people who look very obscene, and there are a lot of them. It''s estimated that there is a middle-class group with three or five hundred dog headed people.


    "She''s taking in these dog heads!" Murphy laughed at the thought.


    Goutou people seem to be afraid of Murphy, but they are also curious. They are rather timid creatures, so they only dare to look at him from a distance, but they dare not step forward.


    After entering the fourth floor, Murphy found that the situation was different.


    Because he saw a lot of obsidian on the ground, and many of them are the highest quality "black gold Obsidian" used to make [Obsidian Destroyer],!


    "The Obsidian here hasn''t been mined out yet?" Murphy picked up a brilliant obsidian, touched it and exclaimed.


    Shasha.


    Queen Medusa, waving a slender snake demon, quietly appeared in front of Murphy''s eyes. There was a faint smile on her charming face. There was an inexplicable light in her eyes, and she said slowly, "what human beings can find here has been mined."


    "So? Is it something that human beings can''t find here? " Murphy smiles at the words. It seems that the ability of the queen of Medusa is really related to the earth.


    He didn''t dare to look at the charming face of Queen Medusa, because even Murphy could hardly resist her face, so he kept looking at the Obsidian on the ground. Pandora doesn''t have any scruples. She stares at the queen Medusa. The more she looks at her, the more angry she becomes. Finally, she flattens her mouth and stops talking.


    "When I grow up! I''m sure I can match her Little Lori groaned discontentedly.


    Murphy didn''t dare to look at her face or her eyes. Although her eyes were so beautiful, even the brightest stars in the night sky couldn''t match her!


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Medusa''s eyes are too dangerous.


    "I didn''t expect that you were also involved in this space!" With a faint sigh, Queen Medusa swayed the snake''s tail with silver scales and walked slowly to the center. There was a polished and extremely smooth throne, which was actually carved from a whole piece of obsidian.


    In the process of her walking, the special silver scales reflected a strange luster, which unconsciously attracted Murphy''s eyes.


    "Great! The charm of this woman is so powerful Murphy quickly took back his sight and said in his heart.


    Queen Medusa''s eyes were slightly bright, and she looked at Murphy with a trace of curiosity and surprise, and said slowly: "human, say it. What are you here for? "


    Interesting human beings, at least his determination is very unusual.


    "Cooperation!" As if thinking of the purpose of his trip, Murphy found that if he did not dare to look at each other, then his momentum starting point was too low. So he raised his head, looked directly at the enchanting creature in front of him, the female of the combination of demons and peerless beauty, and said in a deep voice: "in this plane, we are too weak. Cooperation is the best way


    With psychological repression, Murphy has a little resistance to the monstrous and beautiful face of Queen Medusa.


    He soon found out that the queen of Medusa was no big deal. She was so beautiful, a little bit coquettish, a little more beautiful and a little more coquettish?


    No!


    The eyes fell in again.


    Just feel good self Murphy immediately found wrong, quickly moved his eyes again.


    "Don''t look at her, she has a natural charm!" Little Lori came to Murphy''s side and said with a small face.


    Murphy was stunned by the words, and then showed a "resist charm". When she took another look at the queen Medusa, she suddenly found that she was much more comfortable. At least I don''t have the feeling that I want to get my eyes in.


    The silver white snake tail was gently swinging, and the queen of Medusa looked at Murphy with interesting eyes and said slowly, "cooperation? "We?"


    "Why?"

 V4.Chapter 52

    (second, today''s 10000 words have been achieved.)


    "Why?"


    When Queen Medusa asked these three words, Murphy could not help but draw a curve in the corner of his mouth, because he knew that the other party had been attracted by his words, and believed that the conditions he provided could make the other party move. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the queen medusa in front of him. His full and round chest was not enough to surprise him. On the contrary, the part under the slender snake waist made him more curious.


    Medusa is a female race. According to legend, they have the ability to take off the snake''s tail like mermaids and become human beings.


    But are they born alive?


    Or egg laying?


    Well, the idea is actually off the point. It had nothing to do with what was in front of him, so Murphy took a deep breath wisely and stopped worrying about such a boring but worthwhile problem.


    "First!"


    Murphy looked up at the queen Medusa, looked her in the eye, and said in a deep voice, "do you want to go back to the original plane?"


    "In this plane, there is very little ability to cross the barrier of plane, even the gods can''t do it! Let alone in the vast space-time turbulence to find the original plane coordinates. I''m sure you don''t have the slightest way to do that, do you? "


    "But I can! Just give me a little time, and I will be able to set up the gate of space between this plane and the original plane. " Murphy looked into queen Medusa''s charming eyes and confidently said, "no one in this plane can do this except me."


    "Well?" Queen Medusa looked at Murphy confidently with great interest and said with a smile, "what if I''m not going back?"


    She kind of appreciated the human in front of her.


    "If you''re not going back?" Murphy took a look at her, then said in a firm voice, "then you have to cooperate with me more!"


    Queen Medusa was a little stunned, and this reply made her feel a little unexpected.


    "If you don''t plan to go back, then your purpose is obviously... Murphy pointed to the sky and showed a strange smile. This smile made the powerful Queen Medusa feel a little uneasy in front of him. He didn''t make it clear. Instead, he looked into the dreamlike eyes of Queen Medusa, and then said, "if we survive, this plane can''t compare with the world we used to be, because it''s too desolate and barren."


    "But if your goal is that, then it is undoubtedly the best plan for you to stay in this plane!" Murphy raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "because there are enough demons in this plane, and in our original plane, the invasion of the abyss has just begun!"


    "Cluck! Interesting! Interesting! Go on Queen Medusa''s eyes are more colorful. With a smile, she twists her slim figure and comes to Murphy with a silver snake tail. She is very tall, with snow-white skin, plump chest, long black hair, small navel and amazing slender waist. If not the silver tail of her lower body, she is really a woman of extreme charm. But if you add that silver snake tail, then she is a female creature that is extremely charming and also extremely demonic!


    Queen Medusa is too tall, especially after she supports the snake tail, her height is almost three meters. This makes Murphy have to look up at her eyes.


    I''m not used to it!


    Murphy was very unaccustomed to this posture, so she impolitely used a "floating technique" to float herself to the same height as her.


    His action made the queen of Medusa a little stunned, and then giggled again. She rolled up the slender Silver Snake tail of her lower body and lowered it to the same height as Murphy, playing with the taste: "now you can say it."


    Now.


    Murphy''s got a good eye for each other.


    He looked into queen Medusa''s eyes, thought for a moment, and then said, "if you really want to be a God, then this plane is undoubtedly the best. Because there are a lot of high-level demons here. You only need to collect enough pieces of Godhead, then you can successfully condense a complete Godhead! "


    "But!!" Murphy said that, his voice became very heavy, and he said in a deep voice, "have you ever thought about what happened after you became a God?"


    "Fengshen is not as simple as getting a complete divinity! After the successful canonization, you still have to face many difficult problems! For example, how do you deal with the following belief problems when you are very weak just after the canonization? After the Godhead condenses, your own strength is also contained by the Godhead. At that time, you must absorb enough power of belief to maintain the existence of the Godhead and enhance your strength! "


    "Once the power of belief you gain cannot support your own divinity, then your power will gradually decline, and even you will die out!"


    "Your race is Medusa! Have you ever thought about the trouble your race will bring to your deity? You are evil and enchanting in the eyes of many intelligent races. Even if you have succeeded in canonization, it is difficult for you to make them your believers! " Murphy looked at Queen Medusa, whose face became more and more serious, and said with a smile, "are you going to let those dog heads outside believe you?"


    "As far as I know, the less intelligent the creature is, the less faith it can provide!"


    "If you want to rely on the power of doghead''s belief, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you become a God."


    Speaking of this, Murphy didn''t go on.


    Because he knew that everything he said had been in the other person''s heart, which was exactly what she was worried about.


    "Then what can you provide for me?" Queen Medusa looked at Murphy in front of her. At this moment, the man gave her a very different feeling. Unconsciously, her tone had changed a little.


    "Bless Murphy spits out these words seriously and says in a deep voice, "I can protect you!"


    Blessing?


    How can a weak human say that he can protect himself as a demigod?


    Queen Medusa couldn''t help laughing, but the other side''s expression was so serious that even she doubted her judgment and believed it unconsciously.


    "Well? You? A mortal In the end, Queen Medusa raised her own doubts.


    When Murphy heard the other party''s words, she could not help but show a sneer smile, which made queen Medusa a little angry, but she finally put it down. Women are cautious creatures. She has made up her mind that if the other party can''t give her a satisfactory answer, she should educate him well.


    Murphy, with a solemn expression, stared into the dreamy eyes of Queen Medusa and said in a deep voice, "me? A mortal


    "That''s right!"


    "Maybe I''m really a mortal!"


    "But I am the Lord of Athens! King of mankind! The whole southern plain is in my hands! My words and deeds determine the fate of mankind in the future! Behind me are the Olympians


    "If I want to, I can easily provide you with enough faith! It''s a huge belief that you can''t even imagine! "


    "The whole southern plain is under my control. With enough living environment, the speed of human reproduction will surprise you! Maybe in 100 or 200 years, they will become the most populous race in the world! At that time, Fengshen was just an easy thing for me! And to provide you with enough believers to support your canonization is just a matter of my words! "


    Queen Medusa was shocked by Murphy''s words and the momentum he suddenly burst out.


    But after reaction, her face is slightly cold, because for a queen, this is a very uncomfortable thing for her! So her slender snake tail entangled the man in front of her. She brought him up to her. Her eyes were slightly cold, and she said: "but you have almost nothing now! In this plane, what you said is just a mirror


    Murphy was not used to the cold snake tail and the greasy touch. He smelled a fragrance and seemed to have a trace of aphrodisiac smell, which made him feel a little blood expansion.


    So, he quickly took out a small gray diamond crystal from the space bag, handed it to Queen Medusa, and said seriously, "who says I have nothing now?"


    "This is the deposit for our cooperation!" Murphy glared at the peerless creature in front of him and said in a loud voice.


    Shards of Godhead!?


    Queen Medusa''s eyes showed a look of surprise. She stretched out her long white fingers to take over the fragments of the Godhead and said, "how can you have this thing?"


    In order to get a piece of Godhead fragment, she even spared no effort to fight with the demon lord pain queen of Zen da.


    However, even if she had the power close to demigod, she could not easily kill a high-level demon. Even after she was surrounded by the demon legion, she even suffered a little injury.


    "This is far more useful than power!" Murphy pointed to her head. Then she glanced maliciously at Queen Medusa''s plump chest, with a kind expression.


    Although I don''t understand what Murphy means at the moment, his expression now makes queen Medusa feel a little obscene. Naturally, I can think that Murphy''s deeper meaning is not a good thing. So she glared at him impolitely, put the fragment into her bag and said slowly, "I agree.


    What do you need me to do for you? "


    Although there was a trace of anger on queen Medusa''s face, coupled with her charming and natural appearance, there was a kind of "beauty''s thin anger". Suddenly, he asked, "can I do anything?"


    Ouch!


    so painful!


    No, it''s a hit!


    Poor Murphy got two moves at once. The first one was naturally punished by Queen Medusa. The second one was the little Lori beside him.


    Pandora glared at Murphy discontentedly and said: "immoral


    She didn''t know Murphy had such a good thing in his hand. If she had known, she would have done it first!


    "What do you say Queen Medusa''s expression was cold, and an invisible murderous air floated from her body, which shrouded Murphy in her shadow. Her narrow silver tail spins slowly but regularly. There is no doubt about the threat!


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue." Murphy gave a dry smile, then said solemnly, "it''s not what I need you to do, but what we need to do for the future!"


    "You need me. I need you as well."


    "Only when we work together can we have a foothold in this position!"


    It was the early morning of the next day when she returned from Queen Medusa''s territory.


    Murphy talked with queen Medusa for a long time. Of course, more often than not, he was asking and then answering each other, because he needed to know more about Zen city from Queen Medusa''s mouth. Let him some unexpected thing is, in came to this position a little bit clear after the details, the queen of Medusa actually ran to the pain queen alone!


    That''s a demon lord!


    Will the other party come out and play solo with a demigod?


    The final result is needless to say, although the queen Medusa has seriously damaged the demon Legion and the queen of pain in Chanda City, she has also suffered a lot of injuries, so that now she has to stay in this Obsidian mine to recuperate.


    After knowing this news, the mysterious image of Queen medusa in front of his eyes can be said to have plummeted in his mind!


    He was almost labeled "big chest, no brain.".


    However, the information he got from Queen Medusa also led him to analyze the situation in Chanda city. That is to say, the demon Legion in Chanda city only retains seven points of strength at most. Not only the Demon Lord is suffering, but also the queen is seriously injured. Several other high-level demons of the army leaders are beaten to death by her. It is for this reason that the major forces in the standard will seize the opportunity to launch a counter offensive.


    Since the demons in Chanda city have suffered so much, I''m afraid this war won''t last long!


    According to Murphy''s estimation, I''m afraid it will be a few days before the news of the recovery of Zen city will come out. Because this time, the southern rear of the recovery operation is pouring out. Most of the elite of all the major forces and ethnic groups have come out. The purpose is to win Zen at one go! As for whether there will be a demon coalition, Murphy doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Because the abyss itself is a place of chaos. Although demons obey orders, they are always thinking about how to kill their superiors and then replace them. Now it''s not the active period of element shock, and the abyss monarch is still in the endless abyss. This time belongs to the time when all demon lords fight and calculate with each other.


    Without more powerful force to suppress, the order of the abyss is a chaotic struggle!


    Abyss is such a strange place, they not only fight with each plane, but also fight with their own people all the time!


    Sure enough.


    About three days later, the news came that the city of Zen Dharma had been recovered.


    Then, the local army began to clean up the demons in the territory, and then a large number of mercenaries arrived here. They are different from Murphy and others. Murphy''s group of mercenaries are fighting for a future with their heads in their hands. Now these mercenaries are just making money for the task of eliminating demons. The first group of mercenaries who went to war with Murphy came to more than 30000 people. But after the war, less than 10000 people survived.


    Those who survive will get a lot of money, or a piece of land, in which 11 barons will be born.


    The casualties on Murphy''s side were small, only 40% of them died in the war. The casualties of other mercenaries were much more serious than him! Many mercenary regiments lost nearly two-thirds of their lives, and some of them even fell into the task completely. These mercenary regiments, which are folded in the task, will be recovered by the mercenary city later.


    It can be said that more than 30000 mercenaries worked for them in exchange for the territory of only 11 towns!


    The next thing is much easier.


    The task of eliminating the scattered demons is issued by the city of mercenaries. Everyone can take this task, and you can directly take the demons'' logo back for reward. The main forces of the demons have been defeated. Except for the whereabouts of the queen of pain, almost half of the other demons'' officers have been killed and injured, and the rest are not worrying. Although the coalition forces of all ethnic groups have also paid a lot of casualties to win Zenda this time, their gains are worth the money!


    The recovered territory alone is enough for the major forces to have a good meal.


    After the destruction of the most central gate of the abyss, great changes have taken place in the whole territory of Zenda. One of the most obvious changes is that the air is no longer so dry and dreary. The dry and barren land has also radiated a little vitality with the efforts of the natural Druids. The human mages and the Druid church are working together to discuss how to repair the wounds of the earth!


    Then.


    It was a series of rainstorms, which brought endless vitality.


    It''s been three days and three nights!


    The dried up river bed is full of water again, and the cracked land is gradually restored to life. The river severas, which used to be only a small stream, is now restored to its original shape.


    The earth began to appear a little bit of Yingying green, grass stubbornly out of the head, swinging growth.

 V4.Chapter 53

    (well, back. It''s updated today. It''s said that it''s very popular recently.)


    ---------------------------------------------


    Rain day by day, the vitality of the earth is also in the recovery day by day.


    The Druids of the Department of nature have appeared in the land of Zenda, and many academic mages have begun to look for partners among the Lords. Mage is a profession that has been short of money all his life, so the mages of this school need to find an excellent partner, only in this way can they get enough rich remuneration.


    The ice lady, whom Murphy once met, also came to Zenda. She sent a lot of materials to each town in Zenda free of charge. Even in the folk, it is said that the reason why the dried up Zen Dharma can rain day after day is because the powerful legendary mage bingnu and dozens of element mages cast the Dharma together to rain.


    It must have something to do with the ice girl that it rained so heavily for several days in a row, because Murphy felt the strong element breath contained in the rain from the very beginning, which was obviously a man-made thing. The caster gathered the element energy of the natural system above the clouds to strengthen the degree of rain. However, it''s not all their credit, because after eliminating the demons in this land, the whole plane will carry out a forced purification ceremony and repair measures on this eroded land, which is the pan consciousness collection of plane space. The mages call this "law repair" of plane space.


    This land has been dry for a long time. The reason is that demons carry out evil sacrificial rites on the earth. The gate of the abyss radiates chaotic energy from the endless abyss towards this plane all the time, so that the climate of this land in the plane has been seriously damaged. Until all the gates of the abyss are closed, the law energy of the plane starts to work, and they will automatically form an "element backflow" on the eroded land, and then repair the wound of the earth.


    This is a very profound academic issue, so it needs a lot of academic mages to build it after recovering the lost land.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon after the stone was handed in, Murphy received an order from Queen Isabella, including 18 barons, 27 lords and 176 knights. According to Queen Isabella''s original promise, they will be a new group of nobility in the Chanda territory. They will have a hereditary territory, which is directly and exclusively loyal to her royal highness. In other words, Murphy and others only serve her royal highness personally, and other forces, no matter the military headquarters or the mercenary Union, can directly force them to do anything.


    Obviously, Queen Isabella has another purpose, that is, to cultivate a group of her own team. There is no doubt that the fighters like Murphy who fight from the front of the battlefield are the best.


    Since the collapse of the human Empire, the power of the royal family of the human Empire has declined for the most part!


    Up to now, there are only two and a half left in the human Empire, and all of them are women! One is her royal highness Queen Isabella, who is now in power, and the other is her royal highness snow queen, who is loyal to Norton people in the snow mountains. As for the last one, why half? The reason is that she is the ice lady that Murphy once met. It is said that she is the sister of the ice queen, but she only stays in folklore!


    After thousands of years of inheritance, the human royal family has been weakened to the core, but when this huge empire is about to fall in the face of the abyss invasion, the royal family''s home of guixun has burst out the amazing will of bottoming out and rebounding. Those dandies who used to be extravagant and domineering actually put on the battle armor left by their ancestors the night before the fall of the imperial capital, set foot on the wall of the imperial capital, and finally died there.


    It has to be said that this is a mystery still unsolved in the standard plane!


    But there is no doubt that the special Knight education and belief in this plane make those people corrupt, but not to the root.


    At least they have the courage to fight to the last moment when the human empire collapses!


    After the collapse of the Empire.


    The power of the royal family and the political system has declined, replaced by various forces hidden in the dark. Even under the threat of the abyss demons, human beings do not recognize the blood sucking species, which feed on the blood of intelligent creatures, and recognize the existence of the dark Council formed by them. All kinds of intertwined forces mixed together, which led to the situation that Murphy saw now, that is, various forces scruple each other, fight openly and secretly, and lack a strong existence to control them.


    The action of recovering Zen Dharma is also the intention of the human kingdom to reorganize its interior.


    The power of the southern center is too mixed.


    Those who hold the power in hand are difficult to be controlled by the human kingdom, so Queen Isabella thought of another way, that is to cultivate a new force, and Murphy and other new aristocrats are the beginning of all her plans.


    Because, after being canonized by the nobility, Murphy also received a private letter from Lady Elizabeth.


    Not only him, but also the potential new nobles in Zenda received such a private letter, a letter of help and solicitation from her royal highness Queen Isabella. In the letter, thousands of words are scattered, and the words are gorgeous and exaggerating. People can''t help but worry about the situation of her royal highness. I have to say that the Queen Isabella has excellent literary talent!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abandoned mining town.


    Now there are more than 2000 people in the town.


    After accepting the Baron''s canonization, Chan Da began to move people one after another. Because the population in the southern rear is too dense, although the arcane mages and the Druids can provide enough food to support the population, they can not guarantee their living expenses. So on the land in the southern rear, there are a large number of refugees who rely on the relief of the kingdom.


    These people do not have enough land to cultivate, and there is not enough land for them to cultivate. They live on the meager relief food, looking forward to the day when the army can recover a piece of land and move them to other places. But even so, the number of human beings is still growing slowly, because everyone knows that population is the root of everything and the key to strength. As long as the population is still there, everything is possible!


    Because as long as the population is still there, the southern rear can recover a piece of land and have sufficient resources!


    At most one or two years of cultivation, then the kingdom can pull out a regular army of millions to launch a counterattack!


    Don''t underestimate the ability of human reproduction. With the level of arcane civilization in this plane, the agricultural productivity brought by the alliance of MAGE Union and Druid church is amazing! As long as there is enough food, then the number of human reproduction will be explosive and amazing momentum presented!


    "Baron! Another batch of people are coming. There are 2500 people in all. How would you like to arrange it? " Gray fox team leader carefully into the room, respectful way.


    He is now the tax official and deputy mayor of abandoned mining town. All the members of the gray fox mercenary regiment were scattered by Murphy, just like the town garrison. Not only was the gray fox mercenary regiment disbanded, but those mercenaries who had been hired by Murphy and were willing to stay were also scattered and incorporated into the garrison of abandoned mining town. Although their main task now is to do hard work to build this abandoned town for a long time, it also indirectly led to a result, that is, a town with only 2000 people, There are six or seven hundred town guards!


    "You can arrange this kind of thing by yourself. You are the deputy mayor of the town. You can handle these little things by yourself. Find a place for them to settle down first, and then pull them out to build houses and reclaim land tomorrow. " Murphy put away the expensive magic book in this plane and raised his head. The arcane level of this plane is too high, even for Murphy, there is some leapfrogging. He has to study it by himself before trying to return it to the original plane.


    So he doesn''t have much time to deal with the affairs of this town.


    "I see. Baron The grey fox leader left respectfully.


    In fact, he knew how to deal with such a thing, but he came to report it to Murphy himself.


    The reason is very simple, that is, Murphy is the Lord of this land, he must make a gesture! As a caster whose arcane level is not too high, gray fox leader has been well aware of the way of training in the Academy. Whether Murphy really doesn''t care or not, he needs to pose as an excellent subordinate, so as to ensure his unshakable position in the eyes of the Lord.


    It has to be said that he is more suitable as a bureaucrat and businessman than as the head of a mercenary regiment.


    "Yes. I think this town should be renamed. " Murphy suddenly looked up at this time, thought about it, and then said, "it won''t be called abandoned mining town in the future."


    "Change your name to waste capital!"


    Waste capital?


    It''s really a strange name.


    Gray fox leader dare not question Murphy''s taste, but still respectfully nodded away.


    Waste capital, according to the above decrees, in the following three months, the kingdom will move 20000 young people from the rear. Because the waste capital is located in a special location, it used to be a large town, so the number may be increased to 30000.


    This is also why the Academy will send mages to help the LORD build the territory.


    Because the level of civilization in this plane determines that a fully developed town here has the same scale as a city in the original plane!


    Even the task that Queen Isabella gave Murphy in private was to set up a cavalry regiment of about 300 people!


    There will be special paladins to teach them.


    However, Murphy''s intention was to summon the Armored Cavalry of the king of Athens and give them to the palace knights for training! If someone in the Armored Cavalry can understand the aura of faith, then Murphy''s trump card will undoubtedly come out with another mace!


    ¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 54

    "My Lord! The spies are still around. " Not long after the gray fox leader, who should be called gray fox deputy mayor, left, a black figure appeared behind Murphy. He stood respectfully behind Murphy, made a "click, click" gesture, and said in a deep voice, "governor! Shall I send someone to deal with them? "


    "No. Since they want to send someone to watch, let them watch. " Murphy smiles, picks up a quill and says slowly.


    "Yes The black figure echoed.


    Murphy nodded a few times with the scroll in his hand, and then said, "if they dare to sneak in, let them be dealt with by the fleeing devil."


    "I understand!" The black figure nodded and bowed down.


    After Murphy''s command, he rubbed his forehead with his hand and said in a soft voice, "what a trouble! It caught their attention so quickly. no way out! We can only speed up the schedule. When the temple was established, the auxiliary system of total war formed a solid connection with the kingdom of Athens, so there was no need to be afraid of them. Even if it''s a showdown with them, there''s nothing to worry about! "


    All this time, Murphy hasn''t done much.


    However, the sudden disappearance of more than ten soul imprints during the war still aroused the vigilance of those big forces, because not only Murphy took the opportunity to steal the soul imprints, but also other secret forces did so in secret. Because a total of 15 pieces of soul mark stone disappeared, that is, the 12 pieces Murphy secretly took away, and other people took the other three pieces.


    It''s not only Murphy''s territory, but now many of Chanda''s territory have been sent some spies.


    "If we build a city, we should divide it into inner and outer cities." Murphy took out a map, drew a big circle on the land outside the abandoned mining town, and said in a deep voice.


    in fact.


    Since taking the abandoned town, Murphy has been thinking about how to change the core strength of the town into the hands of the Principality of Athens.


    The best and most justifiable way is to expand the town!


    Murphy built all the houses on the outskirts of the abandoned mining town. Not only that, he also divided the southwest land outside the wall of abandoned mining town into eight pieces, which formed a polyhedron and were divided into separate villages by Murphy, and then gradually radiated to other parts of the territory. These lands are the places where the aboriginal refugees are resettled. After accepting all the people, Murphy plans to expand them into three subordinate towns and 18 large villages


    On the other hand, the abandoned mining town itself expanded to the southeast mountains on the basis of its original structure, and eventually became a large city called "abandoned capital".


    More importantly, Murphy plans to move the center of the abandoned capital as far as possible to the abandoned mines. In order to avoid arousing the vigilance of many forces in this plane, Murphy does not intend to install the hands of the kingdom of Athens in the abandoned capital town. Instead, he plans to change his position quietly and build a "city within the city" with the purpose of expanding the abandoned capital,!


    The secret "city in city" is half on the surface and half underground!


    you ''re right!


    Murphy plans to build several small towns near several abandoned mines under the pretext of "the abandoned mines have been re explored and new veins have been found.". Then, the population summoned by Athens will be secretly transferred to it. The space of underground mine is absolutely empty enough. Murphy can open up the mountains in the southeast according to the dwarf''s way of building a city, and build it into an internal city among the mountains!


    Don''t forget.


    Murphy had not only a large number of Kobold slaves, but also a group of grey dwarf blacksmiths. Both of them are well-known hole drilling experts. They have been known as "rock Nemesis" since ancient times. Moreover, according to the news from the kingdom of Athens, these grey dwarf priests were not idle during the period when Murphy left. They greatly developed their talent of deception and boasted of the fine wine life in the kingdom of Athens like the kingdom of heaven. They fooled seven or eight small and medium-sized grey dwarf Tribes!


    Now in the kingdom of Athens, the number of grey dwarves has expanded to more than 4000.


    Despite the strong suppression of the temple, the grey dwarf''s biological temperament is not very good. After Murphy''s side is stable, his first plan is to set up a portal to get all the grey dwarfs. The dwarves in this plane have been seriously damaged, and the repulsion of many races to the gray dwarves is not strong at all, and they even have a strong desire for the weapons forged by the dwarves.


    Murphy can find an ally who can "fall from the sky" for the current abandoned capital and for himself as a Lord.


    Time goes by.


    In the abandoned province of Zen Da, people began to get busy.


    As the demons in the territory were gradually eliminated, the army of the human kingdom also established a solid defense line on the new boundary. Even in order to ensure the safety of the newly recovered land, the internal Parliament of the Kingdom also decided to let the three Dragon Knights continue to sit in Chanda. Although there may be some meaning of high-level forces fighting for power and profit, there is no doubt that even if the demon army suddenly attacks, it will not be so easy to recapture it.


    The lost land was recovered.


    Then the remaining task is construction.


    After the wounds of the earth were gradually repaired by the Druids, the remaining task was to reclaim land and develop trade, looking for more useful resources.


    There is a large-scale iron ore and copper mine near chandaben city. Different from the abandoned ore vein of Murphy, the ore vein here is a main pole, which is enough to continue mining for decades! It can be said that a large part of the reason why the human kingdom is in a hurry to recover Zen Da is that the iron ore resources in the southern rear are also limited in the battle with the abyss demons.


    Today''s Zen Dharma City, has been gradually restored after part of the vitality.


    It seems that the major high-level forces on the standard side have finally reached a compromise, that is, to build and share the benefits of Zen together.


    Today, there are not only mercenary trade unions, but also mage associations, alchemy trade unions and the temples of the Druid church. Some shops in the city have also opened, but after all, it is still a city that has just been recovered. Most of the goods sold are basic daily necessities, swords and so on, because now the mainstream of Zen Da city is still the army and mercenaries.


    However, many businessmen have seen the huge business opportunities in this land, and many caravans are on their way here.


    Flame tavern.


    "Hello! Have you heard? "


    The tavern is full of mercenaries from all over the world. After the recovery of Zen Da, there are still a lot of tasks to clean up and maintain. Many mercenaries stay here.


    At this time, a drunken mercenary yelled at his colleagues: "I heard that there is a town called waste capital in the southeast. Unexpectedly, a new vein was found in the abandoned mine cave!"


    Under the cry of the big mercenary man, the voices all around suddenly stopped.


    "Then the Lord of this town can''t make it!" A big mercenary man who was also red in the face couldn''t help but scold: "Damn, I have such good luck!"


    "Yes! Then they can''t do it! "


    "Damn it, why don''t I have such good luck!"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of chaos around.


    According to the laws of the world, the veins found in such private territories, especially the new mines found in abandoned mines, belong exclusively to the Lord himself, that is to say, his private property! Apart from paying part of the taxes to her royal highness and parliament, all other income is personal! It''s not polite to say that this mineral is a gold mountain that keeps coming for money. You don''t have to worry about it all your life, even for the next few generations.


    "Hey, hey! You may not know yet! " The former mercenary then said in a high voice, "what they found is still a vein of obsidian!"


    "Obsidian?"


    "Really? Obsidian, that''s a big way to make money


    "Obsidian? I remember that there seems to be a waste mining town in the southeast, where there is a finished Obsidian mine. Is it there? "


    "Be quiet, everyone! In fact, I have a way to make money for you. I don''t know if you are interested. " The mercenary, who was the first to speak, waited until everyone was intrigued by the news. Then he said slowly, "I''m not telling you the truth! The deputy mayor of this town is my former brother! He was employed by the Lord there as a town treasurer


    "This is the news of the discovery of a new vein. I only know it recently."


    "What kind of money? Don''t hide it


    "Yes! As long as it''s a good way to make money! We''ll follow you! " Some impatient mercenaries could not help shouting out.


    The mercenary, who was the first to speak, waved to everyone to be quiet. His face showed a trace of pride and said in a high voice: "in fact, the new vein has not been mined since it was discovered!"


    "The reason is that there are a large number of dog headed people in the underground mine


    When people heard this, they immediately hissed, and many mercenaries lost interest.


    "I went! In the final analysis, it''s just a small task to wipe out the koufen! This kind of task has no oil and water at all, just pick a group of recruits can beat them howl A Orc mercenary who used a heavy Tomahawk was not interested.


    Many people around also expressed disappointment.


    This kind of biological strength of the dog head is very ordinary. They don''t need to be dealt with by these mercenaries.


    "Wait a minute! Since it''s a good way to make money, it''s certainly not the task to wipe out the goutouren! " The mercenary, who was the first to speak, looked like a man with a chest full of bamboo, and then said, "the Lord there issued the task of catching the Kobold! He''s going to take these dogheads and do some hard work! "


    "A koehead, a gold coin! If you are interested, you can talk to me later! "


    A gold coin?


    The mercenaries around heard the words, and their eyes were eager.

 V4.Chapter 55

    (after a few days'' rest, I finally feel better. It''s starting to explode today! Call monthly ticket, recommended ticket!)


    -------------------------------------------


    A gold coin!


    That''s a lot of money!


    Even if they are good mercenaries, a relatively difficult task is just a reward of ten gold coins. But it''s a business of pinning one''s head on one''s waistband. However, the task of catching the koeheads is not so difficult for these mercenaries who have the level of level five or above. It can even be said that there is not much danger at all if they are careful.


    A kowtow man is a gold coin, so a thousand kowtow men are a thousand gold coins!


    A thousand gold coins, even if a team of 100 people share the spoils, one person can also get ten gold coins. The money can be easy enough, the most important thing is that there is not much danger at all!


    Steady!


    "How many Kobold slaves does the Lord of the abandoned capital want?" At this time, a man with a scar on his face suddenly asked.


    The first mercenary took a look at him and said slowly, "three thousand!"


    Three thousand?!


    Is it not that the total reward for this mission has reached 3000 gold coins?


    This price is enough to move many large mercenary teams! After all, the value of 3000 gold coins, even in this high price position, is also a lot of wealth!


    "Scar! To tell you the truth, don''t think about it. The Lord of the wasteland has agreed to grant me the task of arresting. Now the waste capital is recruiting more city guards. If you are lucky enough to be favored by their lords, you will have a chance to get a decent identity and a secure source of income. There is no need to live like now. "


    "If any of you are interested, you can come and talk to me later." The first one to talk was the big mercenary man who was holding his fist around.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week passed.


    Chanda province is also changing with each passing day. More and more caravans come here with a large number of trade goods. And the people who moved from the southern rear also gave this land a little more prosperity and vitality. However, if we want to say the biggest change in the past week, it is that almost everyone in Zen Da province knows that there is such a place as "waste capital"!


    In this town called "waste capital", a new vein was found in the abandoned mine cave!


    It is said that their Lord is also a very gifted mage, because this new vein buried in the depths of the earth was found by him! This event has shocked many people, not only the mage guild and the alchemy Union are striving for their Lord.


    Even her royal highness Queen Isabella was shocked!


    Because this is a valuable Obsidian vein! And there is a high purity of black gold Obsidian! Because according to the laws of the Kingdom, such privately discovered veins. You need to pay some taxes like Queen Isabella!


    Almost everyone foresaw that.


    That is, the Lord of the abandoned capital is about to make it, and the town called abandoned capital will also develop into the largest city after Zen Dharma!


    This is something that everyone takes for granted.


    Because the price of obsidian on the market has always been high, the abyss devil has occupied a lot of land resources. So noble and powerful mages are in an era of poor resources, and a newly discovered Obsidian vein is enough to move them. But maybe it was because of the fear that the Obsidian vein could not be preserved, the Lord of the abandoned capital did a very bold thing!


    The Baron, no, no, it''s the Viscount now.


    He actually gave his royal highness Isabella and parliament half of the equity of the Obsidian vein, and gave them all the benefits brought by this half of the equity. It is said that the Lord is still a genius in business, because the saying "equity" comes from him. For the generosity of the Viscount, her royal highness Isabella and several ministers of parliament also showed considerable generosity. After a while of discussion, the powerful people in the Kingdom counted out the benefits brought by the Obsidian vein. With a wave of his hand, Murphy ruled several small towns nearby and the mountains behind them.


    As a result, Murphy rose from Baron to viscount.


    He now has five towns in his territory, covering 12000 square kilometers. He is a real aristocrat.


    But what ordinary people don''t know.


    Behind the deal is Murphy''s private deal with her royal highness Queen Isabella. Behind the deal, they have reached a mutually beneficial cooperation agreement. This is very secret. Even the alchemy union of the mage guild can only guess that Murphy has taken refuge in Queen Isabella''s camp, but can''t know what agreement has been reached between them.


    At least one thing proves that the Viscount is now strongly supported by her royal highness Queen Isabella!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Waste capital.


    The first Obsidian mines in the cave have been mined.


    The purity of these obsidian is very high, but they are buried in the deep underground, so it is difficult to mine them. But because of the relationship with queen Medusa, Murphy is now able to command the dog headed people even without a temple. With the dog headed people, who are good at getting through, the rest will be much easier. The first Obsidian mines were soon divided up by the mage guild and the alchemy Union. As a result, Murphy''s territory received the first revenue.


    There are more than 10000 gold coins!


    This surprised Murphy that this rare resource on the plane was so expensive.


    Compared with the kingdom of Athens in the original plane, the rare resources of this plane seem to have been greatly exploited. At least such resources as Obsidian vein are still in the existence of no mining value in the kingdom of Athens. At present, the only minerals worthy of Murphy''s human and material resources are iron ore, copper ore and Mithril associated minerals.


    The higher the civilization, the greater the resource demand for the plane itself. Indirectly led to a large number of non renewable resources consumption on the standard!


    On the other hand, a plane with a low level of civilization, such as Murphy''s original plane, will retain a large number of undeveloped rare resources, which is even enough to shock everyone!


    Now Murphy''s territory has more than 10000 people.


    This is just the beginning. Thanks to the reward of her royal highness Isabella, Murphy''s territory has expanded several times, and the same number of refugees he has to accept has also expanded several times, and now it has reached 100000 people!


    He has to settle down his 100000 people in half a year, otherwise he will be punished by Congress!


    That''s a big fine!


    Because now the whole province knows that he is very rich.


    As for the idea of an underground city, Murphy is now arranging for people to work secretly. He has not only expanded the town guard, but also recruited a large number of mercenaries to protect the mines. What''s more, he has blocked those hostile peepers. More than half a month later, the original mercenaries in this position, under the training of the chief priests of war and the brainwashing of the military discipline, have initially infected the military style of the kingdom of Athens, completely abandoned the lazy ruffian appearance of the original mercenaries, and have a somewhat military style.


    It has to be said that the priesthood of war is a very excellent general. Under his cruel training, those aboriginal mercenaries are just like rebuilding!


    Many mercenaries even rose to the level of level 6 soldiers under his devastation!


    These advanced mercenaries have mastered the energy of Qi, and some of them have been able to use one of the swordsmen''s skills - "lift Qi and chop"!


    Qi is a special energy in this plane.


    Its existence is very strange. It is not a kind of elemental energy, because it is a kind of energy condensed in the body after long-term high-intensity exercise. It is different from the "Qi" in the previous life, because this plane "Qi" does not need so many profound theories. As long as it reaches the level of advanced soldiers, it is possible to understand the energy of "Qi"!


    A powerful life energy hidden in the body!


    The energy of Qi can''t make soldiers escape like the legend of Middle Earth, but it can greatly stimulate their explosive power and resilience in a short time!


    Even some powerful warriors can form an anti magic shield around their bodies after they activate the energy of Qi to resist most of the arcane damage. On the road of magic immunity, one is the God coming down from the blood energy, the other is the ultimate meaning of Qi, the blade storm used by sword saints when they burst out!


    The former is the resistance of blood, while the latter smashes the balance of the elements around with the powerful Qi energy, which forcibly leads to a chaotic area of elements and blocks all magic!


    The most basic symbol for soldiers to master Qi is the ability to use Qi lifting chop.


    of course.


    In a more understandable way, these advanced soldiers can indirectly stimulate a weak wind blade when they wave a sword in front of them after stimulating the "Qi" energy. Wind blade is not the key, it is just an indirect existence, the purpose of existence is just to prove the strength of the explosive chop attack!


    It has to be said that under the guidance of the unknown position, the soldiers of both positions seem to be on the same road.


    &gt £¬

 V4.Chapter 56

    (this is the second watch. If you have a monthly pass, you can get two.)


    A week went by.


    More than 24000 people have been resettled in the abandoned city, and Murphy''s recruitment and reorganization of the town guard has also reached the scale of 2000 people. With the mineral resources to bring income resources, Murphy even formed a small patrol cavalry regiment. The 120 member small cavalry regiment is composed of all level 5 soldiers, led by a level 8 advanced knight, who holds the aura of piety and is one of the members of her royal highness Isabella''s escort.


    After entering the five level profession, that is, the middle level profession, soldiers have a new choice, that is, whether they decide to convert to faith or not!


    If you choose to convert to religion, then the soldiers can choose to transfer after reaching the level of level 6 professional in the village. Quite a large number of soldiers are transferred to knights at this time and choose a belief to convert to. However, this needs to test the pious degree of belief. If the impious can''t be recognized by the gods and beliefs, there will be no way to successfully transfer.


    Another way to transfer is the mage hunter, a special way to transfer. They use the secret method to refine their bodies and reach a very amazing strength, so that they can carry many elements to attack without relying on any magic props! These mage hunters were born in the middle of the second era. They were the product of that chaotic war. The first mage hunter was actually named "night hunter", which came from the night elves!


    However, because the unique magic mark of the night elves has been lost, the remaining heirs can only refine their bodies by other means, and gradually become the mage hunters.


    It is said that the earliest "night hunter" has a total of 18 magic marks on his body, which can almost achieve the elemental resistance above bor.


    Unless it''s a level 7 or higher arcane, it''s almost impossible to do any damage to them.


    The reason why we mentioned the profession of MAGE hunter is that Murphy recruited a new subordinate, a half elf warrior, in this plane. He is the successor of MAGE hunter, a warrior who can resist fireball!


    After arriving at the middle class, there are fewer and fewer purebred melee fighters.


    Most melee professionals will choose a new career path after entering the ranks of middle level professionals. The most common and easily achieved goal is to embark on the unique path of cultivation of sword saints. Qi energy is the most easily perceived ability for soldiers. As long as they can carry down high-intensity flesh and blood training, most soldiers can feel Qi energy and obtain the ability to lift Qi and chop.


    But there are few who can really become a swordsman, understand the meaning of Qi and enter the field of level 15 soldiers!


    For any professional, stepping into the field of level 20 professional is a huge watershed, because stepping into this field has already crossed the legend, and is touching the field of demigod. There are very few soldiers who can reach this level, but any of them is a very terrible existence! If any purebred soldier has reached this point, he will almost have the ability to fight the Dragon alone!


    But it''s a pity that Murphy has never heard of such a soldier in this plane.


    Waste capital.


    Town center, general office.


    "Monsieur Murphy! The master from the Druid church has come. " The attendant opened the door carefully and said respectfully.


    Murphy raised his head and nodded: "I know."


    The level of civilization on this plane has reached a very high level, even surpassing the previous earth in some aspects. One of the important reasons why this plane can support so many human beings is that the Druids developed a special planting technology. These druids who are specially responsible for planting are like those who stay in the mage academy to do research. They are not good at fighting, and even won the title of "agricultural Druids".


    Most of the agricultural Druids are human beings, or some half elves who inherit the rare blood of elves. Their talent in natural magic is not too high, but their vision is influenced by human beings, and their own changes are also great.


    One of the most obvious is that they have a high level of manipulation and habits of plants, even above the purebred Druids.


    These agricultural Druids are the agricultural consultants that the Lords all over the world vie to hire. Generally, a level 5 agricultural druid who has obtained the occupation level certificate will bring five to six Druid apprentices. They are responsible for arranging a large Druid array on the cultivated land in the territory to promote and expand the production of crops, The usual care was taken care of by these agricultural Druid apprentices.


    There are not many gods in this plane, so we can''t rely on the rich fields of gods like Athens. However, with the level of plane civilization, the agricultural Druids still raised the yield of crops to the level of the previous earth.


    Murphy got up, sorted out some papers, and was ready to go out to meet her.


    In this plane, the status of agricultural Druids is still very high, even above many casters, so Murphy felt it necessary to meet them personally. And if the agricultural Druid''s ability can be superimposed on the fertile fields brought by the temple, Murphy is even curious whether the agricultural productivity can be raised to the level of the previous generations of hybrid rice and mixed pesticides.


    Outside the town.


    Murphy walked into the carriage not far away and said with a smile, "master timora, welcome


    Timora is a level 7 agricultural Druid. He has half the lineage of gold elves, so he is inclined to elves in appearance. He belongs to the master of agricultural Druids. He is 136 years old this year. However, because half of the gold elves'' blood extended his life, his appearance was just like a middle-aged man in his forties.


    The path of casters is very long. Without enough resources, even the gifted mages can hardly be promoted to the ranks of high-level mages.


    "My pleasure, viscount!" Master timora was still a little flattered by Murphy''s welcome, because these young lords are now one of the top emerging nobles in Chanda province.


    Queen Isabella''s strong support for him has made everyone meet him


    "Yas, you arrange a house for master timora. In addition, several attendants were arranged to take charge of the master''s daily life. " Murphy said to a bodyguard nearby.


    "Master, have a good rest first."


    Master timora looked at the sky and said slowly, "Viscount, I think we''d better go to the cultivated land first."


    "It''s time to sow. If you miss it, it''s likely to affect this year''s harvest."


    This sentence immediately made Murphy feel much better about this agricultural Druid. He nodded, and then said, "well, you guys take master timora to the cultivated land to have a look. In the evening, I''ll take care of the master again. "


    Perhaps because of the poor living environment, the casters of this plane are obviously more pragmatic.


    The academic mage who came last week, just like master timora, immediately put himself into work when he arrived at the waste capital. The academic wizard named Grice will help Murphy plan the whole territory, including the construction of houses, the arrangement of sewers, the layout of the whole town and the space reserved for future expansion.


    They are proficient in architecture and part-time engineer or alchemist. Many high-level power transmission devices and some primitive machines are written by them. Their existence has a very obvious effect on the whole plane civilization, such as the improvement of mills, the development of molten steel technology, and many magical patterns applied to life, etc., all of which are inseparable from their efforts.


    The non combat agricultural druids and academic mages are the transformation of this plane arcane civilization.


    Not for a while.


    "Mr. Murphy, master Grice wants to see you." The valet entered Murphy''s room again.


    Murphy looked at the time and said, "please let him in."


    Soon, a middle-aged mage in a light blue robe came into the office. He saluted Murphy a little and said, "Viscount! There are plenty of resources in your territory. Why don''t you try to build street lamps and household lamps in the whole town? "


    "Street lamps and household lamps?" Murphy was stunned.


    Has this plane achieved such a high level of civilization?


    "Yes. Mr. Murphy. " Master Grice seemed to see that Murphy was very interested in such things, and immediately actively introduced: "your territory has enough Obsidian mines. You can use Obsidian to arrange a large magic power transmission array. This array can cover all your towns. You only need to build a small wizard tower to maintain the magic power supply of the whole town! "


    "But this magic power transmission device only costs a lot to make. For daily maintenance, you only need to levy a silver coin light tax on every town resident to maintain it. Even if you are willing to invest more, I can invite some friends to set up a large guard and defense array. Even the city wall can be included in the range of the magic power array! "


    "As for magic lamps, the principle of making them is very simple. As long as you recruit a few alchemists who can make crystal bottles, we can mass produce them. The biggest real consumption is to set up a Dharma array and build a small mage tower. If you want me to help you manage this mage tower, I can also carry out daily maintenance for you free! "


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Murphy heard this, he was immediately excited.

 V4.Chapter 57

    This is the first watch of the day. There is another one in the evening


    ------------------------------------------


    Mage tower.


    Every mage yearns for a mage tower all his life.


    Grice is 42 years old this year. As a human mage, he is now in middle age, and now he is only eight level mage. As an academic mage, Grice really knows his talent too well. Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, he has great talent, but in front of those real demons, he is just an ordinary mortal.


    Forty two is no longer a young age for a mage or a man.


    His long-term college research career has even made him weaker than many ordinary middle-aged people. Now he is indifferent to the opposite sex. The only thing he can pursue and pursue is the mystery and brilliance of arcane! At the age of 42, in another eight years, he will enter the ranks of the elderly. At that time, even if he is a middle-level mage, he will have to face the decline of memory and thinking.


    It took him 32 years to reach the level of level 8 mage, but he was not sure that he would become a level 10 caster and enter the field of high-level mage in just eight years. He is too clear about his talent, there is no external force, it is almost impossible. If he can''t enter the field of high-level professionals, he can''t transform his body with elemental energy, even he is reluctant to become a necromancer.


    His life will come to an end and all his efforts will come to nothing!


    Time, for an arcane mage, is the best backing to explore arcane secrets. But he didn''t have much time left. Grice must rely on some external forces. Only with the help of external forces can he be promoted to the rank of level 10 mages as far as possible. Only then can he go further on the road of arcane. And the only thing he has at the moment. Only the mage tower is left!


    Mage tower.


    Every mage dreams of being.


    But even if it''s just a low-level mage tower, it''s not affordable for him.


    Even those high-level mages can hardly support the operation of a low-level mage tower. This requires not only a lot of money, but also a huge amount of magic power resources. But once you have the wizard tower. His practice speed will be doubled, because any mage tower has a small * * element field. In the realm of elements, their meditation speed will multiply!


    He was so hungry for a wizard tower.


    So he had to find a way to persuade the Lord in front of him, because he saw that he was a lord who cared about the people''s livelihood, and his own ideas might persuade the other party.


    But he can''t be too eager. Because that will make the Lord in front of him misunderstand that he has another plan.


    Though. He is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master tower?" Murphy frowned and tapped her fingers on the table.


    His fingers beat, and master Grice''s heart beat with the beat. He watched Murphy nervously, waiting for him to say the answer to his fate.


    Finally, Murphy said slowly, "how much does it cost to build a small wizard tower?"


    "One hundred thousand!" No, no, no Just 80000 gold coins. " Master Grice just reported the number. He remembered that this number was almost unacceptable to most of the Lords, so he immediately changed his words. "If some Obsidian can be provided in the territory, the fund can be reduced," he explained


    Seeing that Murphy had the idea of building a wizard tower, griston was very happy. He had decided to take out all his private money. He had accumulated more than 20000 gold coins. If he sold the house and shop in his name, he could take out about 20000 gold coins in cash.


    "Eighty thousand? That''s too much! The territory is under construction now. I can only give 50000 gold coins at most. But Obsidian mines can provide more! " Murphy knocked on the table and frowned.


    As soon as Grice heard this, he thought about it in his heart. Then Grice gritted his teeth and said, "if your Lord really plans to build a mage tower, I''d like to invite a friend of mine, who is a level 9 mage in the plastic energy department. We can use 40000 gold coins for the construction of the mage tower. But the Lord must ensure that this mage tower is presided over by me and him, and can not be handed over to others. "


    The two mages have a mage tower together, which is not too tight in resource allocation. Considering the Obsidian mine provided by the territory, Grice can still accept it.


    He is really eager for a wizard tower.


    He also believed that his friend who is now 48 years old is the same!


    Murphy''s face moved, nodded slightly and said, "no problem. We can make a contract."


    "I''ll allocate funds to you next week. Go and talk to your mage friend first. In addition, if you don''t mind, I plan to employ you as my personal mage consultant to be responsible for the construction and routine maintenance of the mage tower. "


    "Yes! My Lord Master Grice nodded excitedly.


    He''s full of energy now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shortly after master Grice left, Murphy opened a magic book in front of him. He turned to the sixth volume, the application of magic power. After reading it carefully, he curved his mouth and whispered: "interesting! As long as you control the radian of the magic power fluctuation, you can make it as a general energy to act in many places


    "Isn''t it just like electricity? As long as the voltage of 220 V is maintained, it can be used as a general energy source. "


    The real mage tower is actually a very complicated enchantment project.


    Its function is a stable magic power output point, which can generate magic power, then balance the fluctuation of magic power, stabilize it in the range that ordinary metals can bear, and finally output it as a kind of energy. In the field of arcane magic, the fluctuation of magic power has 36 nodes. Of course, this is only a theoretical node. The role of MAGE tower is to control the output power of magic power between 12 and 16 nodes. Such fluctuation of magic power is just what the metal with slight magic guiding ability can bear.


    Further up, we must have some special magical materials to be able to bear.


    "It seems that the key to the remote communication and image transmission of this plane lies in the power node of the magic power output. No wonder the mages in the kingdom of Athens can''t repair the image transmission device no matter how they study it!" Murphy closed the magic book and said to himself.


    The application of magic power is a very complex project. Even if some civilization levels inherited from this plane, they just stay at the stage similar to the earth''s just application of electricity. Mages haven''t popularized magic power technology yet. At most, it is only used in alchemy and other arcane fields. However, Murphy foresees that with the development of civilization, this kind of magic power application will occupy an extremely important position in the future arcane civilization!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a very special day.


    Because not long after master Grice left, a group of big guests visited Murphy''s territory.


    "Mo... Mr. Murphy! It''s coming from the outside. It''s coming. It''s coming from a large group of... Giants!... " Murphy was a little stunned when the herald came panting in front of him.


    "Giant?" Murphy looked up in disbelief.


    The herald gasped and stammered, "yes... Yes!"


    "What giant? Is it the Hill Giant? Rock giant? Frost Giant? Or the gale giant? " Murphy asked with interest.


    When the herald heard this, he was dumbfounded. He didn''t know what giant he was. Anyway, he must be a giant.


    "Forget it. I''m not myself As soon as Murphy looked at him, he knew he couldn''t tell.


    Most of today''s giants are thin blooded, and the original inheritance only has a big man, a brute force, and a little bit of talent blood. This plane giant clan has lived together for a long time, and even the descendants of the original plane giant are inferior. They divide themselves into various clans according to the territory they live in, their own habits and so on.


    As soon as Murphy and his bodyguard went out of town, they saw piles of big men!


    Most giants are usually very kind creatures. As long as they don''t irritate them, these people are simple and honest. So when Murphy arrived, there were a lot of people around watching them, and even children to touch their toes, which were the width of their arms. And the giants also happily sat, careful not to move, so as not to press the little dot below.


    For these friendly and honest giants, some warm-hearted people also brought some food to entertain them, but it was not enough for each of them.


    "The giant of high rock? How did they come to me? " Murphy recognized the clans of the giants.


    Because they are bigger than other giants, and their skin also shows a kind of thick color like rock. Tall rock giants eat some special minerals every month. Their natural ability is "rock skin skill" of the element system. After their ability has been improved to a certain extent, they will eat some special minerals, They can even be transformed into granite giant in a short time!


    That is a kind of abnormal existence that can play hand to hand with the dragon!!!

 V4.Chapter 58

    Bang bang.


    The adult giant is more than four meters tall, and their feet are very broad, which is conducive to their walking in some terrain. Tall rock giants have little hair. Their skin is just like the color of rocks. Most of them are bald, some even have no eyebrows. They were dressed in a robe of animal skin, with standard Chinese characters and eyes as big as copper bells!


    This is a medium-sized tall rock giant with a population of more than 60 people. It seems that their life is not very good.


    Because Murphy saw a little giant sneaking around to watch people eat.


    "Are you the Lord of this territory?" A tall rock giant with a rather old face came out and bowed slightly to Murphy.


    He leaned slightly to show respect, and the address he used was also honorific. Although his power could easily crush a senior professional or even a knight, he had to try his best to make his tone more respectful when facing the little Lord in front of him. Giants may be powerful individuals, but in the face of the huge number of human beings, this is nothing at all.


    The population of his ethnic group is only over 60, but there are thousands of people in any village.


    This huge population gap can not be made up by personal strength. Moreover, there are countless strong people born under the huge base. Facing those high-level professionals, even they have giant blood.


    "I am the Lord of this land. Old man Murphy also bent slightly to show respect for the elderly.


    The elder in front of him is obviously the elder of the giant. There is only one patriarch, but each branch will recommend an elder to guide the giant in his long life. Giants in childhood intelligence is relatively low, because their early nutrition is all sent to the muscle, belongs to the kind of long head without brain.


    The giant''s words are very straightforward and not so fancy.


    After confirming that Murphy is the Lord of the land, elder Gao Yan points to the people behind him. In a strong voice, he said, "we hope to move the ethnic groups here, because there are minerals we need. If you are willing to accept us and give us a piece of our own land, then my tribe can provide you with five... No... ten fighters! "


    Thinking of the few grain reserves in the group, elder Gaoyan immediately doubled the number and said, "but if you need our soldiers, you must provide them with enough food."


    It is not easy for this plane to survive.


    Even a giant, a powerful creature. It is also quite difficult to survive in this plane.


    The reason is simple.


    Although they are born with great power, they are also born with huge size and amazing food intake! The food for a giant''s meal is calculated according to the carriage, just like the giant clan in front of Murphy. Most of them only eat one meal a day. If there is not enough food in the clan, they even have a meal in two days.


    Although they are not small, in fact, according to the standard giant size, they all belong to the "yellow skinny" type.


    A giant can eat 50 adult portions of food a day if he lets his stomach go. That is to say, to raise ten giant soldiers, we need to pay for the provision consumption of an infantry squadron. If it''s war time, it''s OK. But if it''s peace time, even any lord can''t stand the toss of these foodies!


    Giants are not good at dealing with people. They are congenitally retarded in intelligence, so the giants are the race with the least adventurers, and even some semi giants'' blood rarely give birth to adventurers. In the past, the giants lived a hunting life, but now a large number of wild animals have disappeared, and countless monsters and Warcraft are rampant. Even the blood of these giants have to farm like other races.


    Can you imagine a giant squatting in the field and farming?


    "What is this? A group of giant rock admires you? " Murphy''s mind suddenly came up with such a strange idea.


    But Murphy took a look at the tall rock giants in front of him. It has to be said that they are all very powerful. In the face of such a group of giants who take the initiative to join us, it is hard for any lord to refuse. If a non-human intelligent race like giant chooses to join a certain territory, the Lord needs to provide them with a piece of land free of charge and no tax. However, in general, such a race will send some soldiers as Lord''s soldiers, which is a convention of other intelligent creatures and human Lords.


    Murphy closed her eyes and thought for a moment.


    This made the elder of Gaoyan giant in front of him also show a little nervous. At present, the whole southern rear area is in short supply of land. As a Gaoyan giant clan with a population of more than 60, the food consumption in one month is almost equal to the total food demand of a small town. If it is in the past, rich products, but also just, at that time the giants occupied a vast hilly area. The food problem is not serious. However, after the invasion of the abyss demons, their life became more difficult. Originally, they had a huge appetite, but now their living space has shrunk. Finally, the whole race had to reduce their clothing and food.


    On the one hand, they come to the waste capital because there are minerals they must use every month. On the other hand, the more important reason is that the Lord of the waste capital has a gun!


    There are more places where they need ore.


    But there are few lords who have money but are still recruiting a lot of soldiers. They had heard before that a place called waste capital was recruiting mercenaries as a town guard. The Lord there had an obsidian vein, which was appreciated by Isabella, the queen of human beings. Almost everyone met him, and he would become a new aristocracy in Zenda province.


    Murphy is not only rich, but also kind!


    When these conditions add up, the elder Gaoyan giant, who is planning to move the ethnic group, can''t help but feel excited.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    It is not only the elder of Gaoyan giant who shows a little nervous, but other Gaoyan giants also look over eagerly.


    They had seen it when they came here. This territory is indeed very rich. It can be said that in addition to the city of Zen Da, only here is the most densely populated and prosperous. If the Lords here are willing to accept them, then their rations will be settled. Now there are more than ten little giants in the group. Little giants still need to rely on their parents before they are minors, but they have a big appetite, even bigger than some adult giants.


    This matter let that tall rock giant elder worry of pull out a few hair.


    Finally, after hanging everyone''s appetite, Murphy nodded slowly and said, "OK."


    "The mountain and the land under it will be settled by you." Murphy took a look at the adult giant in the group and said in a deep voice, "I will supply enough food, but the number of soldiers must double!"


    "No problem." The giant elder happily agreed.


    If the Lord can really "supply" enough food for the 20 giant soldiers, then the food for the rest of the clan will not have to worry.


    After all, the amount of food in the human mouth is three meals a day.


    Think of this, Gao Yan giant elder''s eyes can''t help but squint up, in the heart is beating beautiful small 99.


    &gt £¬

 V4.Chapter 59

    The next day**/*


    Murphy doubted whether his decision yesterday was right or not.


    Because these giant rocks are so edible! They are like a group of starving ghosts reincarnated. They ate one fifth of the grain in the town yesterday! After hearing this news, Murphy was also startled. That''s enough food for 5000 people for a month! These rock giants are about to eat three percent of their weight!


    How long the hell have you been hungry!?


    Before the soldiers saw the shadow, they ate a lot of food. Murphy finally understood why the human Lord of this plane did not accept the leader of the giants. Because this is a group of food with no bottom line. According to the way they ate yesterday, a small clan of 60 people can eat 5000 people''s rations! These rations are enough to recruit a regular militia of 2000 people!


    "Damn it! I want a fart warrior When Murphy heard the Secretary''s report, he was so angry that he jumped and said angrily, "now! Let''s go now! Let them all carry stones and work hard for me


    "I don''t need soldiers now! All you need is coolie! "


    damn it.


    It''s not enough food for them to sell them all in this way.


    Murphy was not able to sit still. He told people to call all the giants. Looking at these simple and honest faces who were full of food and drink, Murphy had no pity left. They were directly led to dig stones in the mountains, do hard work, carry boulders and come back to build towns. How can Murphy support them for nothing, for they are so big and can eat so much. They have great strength. Move all the stones for me!


    This plane has mature construction technology, even the alchemy version of cement.


    However, due to certain restrictions on civilization, most of the houses built in the town are two-story brick houses. One is that bricks are easy to make, and the soil nearby can be easily burnt. The other is that the construction is very fast. A brick house with a good foundation can finish a whole row in a week at most. Once the roof is finished, you can live in it in two days.


    Residential houses can be made with bricks, but other buildings can''t be so casual.


    So early this morning, Murphy did not hesitate to go up the mountain to mine and carry stones.


    Now there are several alchemists in the territory. It''s easy to configure gunpowder and so on. The progress of stone mining is very fast, and there are a lot of marbles on a mountain in the northwest, which is an extra gain Soon after he finished playing these giants, Murphy found out how wise his decision was, because with the more than 60 giants, he was able to take back the 1000 or 2000 migrant workers who assisted in the quarry.


    The giant is full of strength!


    An adult tall rock giant is five meters tall and can weigh between three and six tons. According to the strength ratio of the human skeleton, it can be converted to the giant''s body. That is to say, the giant can easily move objects of the same weight as himself. In other words, those three or five tons of stones are just playthings for them. There is a lot of brute force in this group of eaters. There are more than a dozen human migrant workers who can carry the huge stones. They can carry them alone and can run howling!


    Even the little giants who are under age can carry half a ton of things casually.


    After discovering this, Murphy felt that it was a bit wasteful just to let them carry stones. With the height of these guys, even the cranes were saved in the whole waste town. Murphy, who had been in a tight construction schedule, also planned to let engineers make a few more primitive cranes to use first. But with these high rock giants, it''s not necessary at all. It''s easier to scatter them around and summon them wherever they need.


    It has to be said that these high rock giants are really natural coolies!


    In terms of handling ability, a giant can work as one or two hundred drudgeries, and also be efficient.


    The only drawback is that it''s too edible.


    Time goes by day.


    With these high rock giants contributing to the urban construction of the abandoned capital, the original construction progress is half as fast. These giants are honest and honest in nature, and they feel that they are too hard-working to eat Murphy. As a result, within a week, they brought back all the materials needed for the construction and piled them up like hills outside the town.


    If the project on either side needs it, there will be an adult tall rock giant who will transport large bags on his left shoulder and large bags on his right.


    It has to be said that these honest giants have won the favor of many people over this period of time.


    It''s shameful to waste manpower and food when carrying materials. So Murphy waved his hand again and went to reclaim the land. Cattle are needed for land reclamation, but there are not many cattle in this area, so only manpower can be used for land reclamation.


    How strong can man be?


    So all along, the progress of reclamation in the territory of Zen Da is not too fast!


    But Murphy doesn''t stick to one pattern, and directly let these high rock giants go to reclaim the land. It doesn''t matter if the giants are clumsy. It doesn''t matter whether they want tools or not. Do you think the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm fan is a decoration? What''s the point of reclaiming land? Just let these giant high rock gates dig by hand. Anyway, they are rough skinned and have too much strength to use!


    After digging and loosening the soil, they ploughed one by one, leaving the rest to the human leaders.


    Digging ditches or something is easier.


    One person has a specially made large steel hoe. In half a day, a ditch one or two meters wide and several kilometers long came out. If Murphy needed to, they could even dig up a river in a week or two!


    Half a month passed like this.


    Now, hundreds of thousands of people have been migrated in the territory of Chanda, not only human beings, but also many other races like the giant of Gaoyan. Even some of the elves moved to this land with the tide. The orcs made great efforts in the process of recovering Chan Da, so they took away the high slope of red rock in the southwest, and a large Orc clan named "dragon throat" moved there.


    Calm and busy construction, the vitality of Zen is also a little bit exuberant.


    The battle with the abyss demons continues, but the large-scale conflict has not yet broken out. There is still one or two years to go before the element explosion node of the next decade. Those demonic monarchs will not come to the material plane at this time, because it will greatly consume their power. They are quietly accumulating strength, waiting for the next day of element shock.


    However, in this calm, an amazing news is spreading rapidly in the ears of the elves.


    It started a week ago.


    After the invasion of the abyss demons, the elves of this plane were severely damaged. Most of the high elves among them died in the war, and it is difficult to recover in one or two thousand years. Even their core tree of life was destroyed by the devil king, so that they had to move their race and plant a new tree of life in the south.


    The growth of the tree of life is very slow. Even if the elves have countless treasures, they can''t make it mature in just a few hundred years.


    Even because of the destruction of the oldest tree of life, their goddess of nature was forced into deep sleep.


    The power of the elves is declining, and they even have to depend on human beings.


    Otherwise, the power of the Druid church still exists. Naturally, druids and wild Druids still retain their original heritage. These elves may have become thorough vassals.


    But just a week ago, an amazing thing happened!


    One of the few moon walkers and moon priests in the pure blood elves clan suddenly got a mysterious response when they were carrying out their daily routine prayer ceremony!


    This mysterious response contains the purest power of the moon!


    Then the priests of the moon got a weak divine grace. Although the divine power was so weak, the pure moon divine power couldn''t deceive people. In the boundless surprise of those pure blood elves who believed in the moon, they got a new low-level divine power - [brightness of the moon]!


    All along, these pure blood elves only maintain the ancient tradition. Although they have the status of moon priests, what they really rely on is the element magic of natural Druids.


    But this time, for the first time, they had the magic power that really included the power of the moon and belonged to the goddess of the moon.


    What does that mean?


    It means that a new goddess of the moon has appeared on this plane!


    In a short time, a large number of purebred elves gave up their original belief and turned to the belief of the goddess of the moon. In just a few days, the goddess of the moon had thousands of pure blood elves.


    Soon, with the gathering of the power of faith, the new born goddess of the moon gradually recovered from her weakness. The temples built for her by believers began to surround the glory of divinity, and those believers who passed the test of faith also gained new divinities one by one!


    The great changes of the elves can''t hide from others.


    Soon, other races learned about the appearance of the goddess of the moon. Many legendary professionals in this plane wondered who the New Goddess of the moon was?


    Her appearance is obviously not because of Fengshen, so the most reasonable explanation is that she may be one of the ancient gods sleeping or sealed in the last era!


    But her name, her clergy, her strength, but let all people find no clues.


    Because, she is "the moon and the hunting goddess" - Artemis!

 V4.Chapter 60

    without doubt!


    Murphy is behind all this.


    After the initial construction of the underground city of the abandoned capital, he immediately arranged for the construction of a Moon Temple secretly. With the construction of the Moon Temple, new divine power was injected, and the auxiliary system of total war was completely activated. As a result, Murphy''s familiar and cordial data blocks were unlocked one by one, and the former functions were restored, and his current territory was counted as a new block.


    At the same time, in another distant plane, a New Goddess appeared in the kingdom of Athens, but different from the temple built by this plane, in the distant kingdom of Athens, the high priest ordered to build a hunting temple!


    Although the names of the temples are different, the gods they serve are the same.


    That is - Artemis!


    Olympus is one of the three goddesses of the Department of God, and is also one of the most beautiful and purest goddesses.


    Artemis is the daughter of Zeus, the king of the gods, and Leto, the goddess of the night. She is in charge of the moon and hunting, and protects the women who give birth. She is one of the three goddesses. She loves freedom and has a bad relationship with Aphrodite.


    Artemis is as cool and gorgeous as the moon. At the same time, she has the unique nobility and pride of the goddess of hunting, giving people a feeling of being as high and inaccessible as the moon. Therefore, there are some coldness, aloofness and cruelty in her character.


    The gods of Olympus have a very obvious characteristic, that is, although they are gods, they do not lose humanity.


    Perhaps because of the beauty, the relationship between the goddesses of Olympus is not very friendly, especially the relationship between the three goddesses of Olympus and Aphrodite, the God of love, is almost hostile. Among the three goddesses of Olympus, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, Artemis, the goddess of moon and hunting, and Hestia are well known.


    The reason why Hestia''s clergy is not mentioned is that she is not among the twelve main gods of Olympus. She only holds the vice clergy of Kitchen God and house.


    But Hestia was not a common goddess. She was one of the few goddesses of Zeus'' generation!


    Because she is the sister of Zeus.


    In the chaotic Olympus system, Apollo (son of Zeus) and Poseidon (brother of Zeus) proposed to her, but the goddess refused. Perhaps because she couldn''t bear the chaotic relationship in Olympus, the beautiful goddess vowed not to marry all her life, so she became the earliest virgin God, so she was also the protector of virgins.


    With the establishment of the temple of Artemis, the moon and the hunting priesthood, which were originally void on the plane, suddenly condensed.


    With the 12 main deities from Olympus being infused into the temple by the auxiliary system of total war, the unique silver and white brilliance of Artemis began to ripple in the temple, which was all made of white marble. Not all the gods are golden, the God of fire is like a flame, and the God of the moon is as beautiful as the moon. As for the God of love and beauty Aphrodite, Murphy thinks it''s better not to talk about it.


    The temple is supported by 16 huge marble pillars, on which are carved beautiful forest fairies. They are beautiful and graceful. They are the attendants of Artemis, the moon god, and the companions of Artemis, the hunting goddess. The moon and hunting goddess once vowed that she would never marry and live with these forest fairies forever.


    Yeah.


    It''s a very romantic, very lace oath.


    In the center of the temple stands the statue of Artemis, the goddess whose appearance is second only to Aphrodite and one of the three goddesses.


    Artemis, the God of the moon, has a very beautiful face. She has a graceful figure with long legs and slender waist. Her skin is white and smooth. She is shining with the holy light of the moon. There is a dazzling moon embedded in her eyebrows, which is the proof of her succession to the mission of the moon. Her brown curly hair hung down to her waist and fluttered in the wind. Her eyes were dreamy and blurred like moonlight, clear and flexible, and the color was deep and quiet dark blue. Her eyelashes are thick, her lips are small and red, and there is a proud smile at the corner of her mouth. She is the moon god, but she is also a hunting goddess. Her smile is full of wild breath!


    Even to a certain extent, she represents the wild breath brought by the purity of the moon and the beautiful hunting. The unique temperament after mixing has completely suppressed Athena, the goddess of wisdom!


    Her appearance represents all the noble beauty of the moon.


    If it is not because she is one of the local goddesses, she can even suppress Aphrodite, the God of love and beauty!


    Although Artemis is the God of the moon, she is also a female soldier. She is carrying the silver bow and arrow behind her. She is a marksman with no empty arrow!


    Therefore, the priest she was attached to had a very harsh condition.


    That is, she must be a beautiful and pure virgin, a servant of the moon, and a woman warrior who can use bow and arrow.


    For humans, this may be a bit difficult.


    But for those elves who are born to use bows and arrows, the moon and hunting goddess is a God for them! No matter which one, the pure and dreamy beauty of the moon, or the unique superb archery, are deeply attracted to them like the moonlight in the night! This is also an important reason why the belief in Luna spread so fast in a short time.


    The only drawback.


    It seems that this goddess has just awakened, but up to now Murphy has not found a suitable moon god.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Temple: the moon and the hunting Temple


    Level: Level 3 temple£¨ Note: a magnificent temple can always win the admiration of mortals and increase the chance of gaining believers.


    God: Artemis


    Clergy: Moon (open), hunting (not open) [one of the three goddesses, protector (not active)]


    Divine power: low divine power (stable), Luna realm (not opened)


    Divine skill: Level 3 divine skill.


    With clergy: KB people (the maximum number of clergy can be trained is 270 people.)


    Have believers: people.


    Power of faith: rl220 (one month)¡¾ Clergy rl000, believer rl1ccc, idol + 200]


    Temple belief: (upper limit of belief power)


    Next level: add level 4 magic gifts, upgrade to "moon and hunting Temple" to activate the hunting clergy!


    (upgrade condition: believers.)


    Note: this temple is dedicated to Artemis, the goddess of the moon and hunting! Artemis is not only the most beautiful goddess of Olympus, but also one of the three purest goddesses. She has the noble and pure beauty like the moon, and also has the powerful power of hunting goddess. Her followers are all archers without false hair. She is the goddess worshipped by archers!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Divine Grace: the mission of the moon.


    - [traveler under the moon Dv1]: insufficient divine power, unable to open.


    The traveler under the moon?!


    Murphy has been thinking about this since he built the temple of the moon and the hunt.


    There are special Temple guards in the temple of wisdom and powerful Spartan conquerors in the temple of war. Under the temple of moon and hunting, does the "Dv1" in the field of God''s grace mean that when the conditions of this temple are met, with the help of the power of Artemis, the goddess of moon and hunting, the powerful "Dv1" will be born?!


    Really?


    When Murphy thought of this, she couldn''t help remembering the rose Tyrande who shot down hurricane karazan''s pterosaur!


    She is also a Moonwalker, a servant of the moon god.


    As the auxiliary system of total war was completely activated, Murphy was able to manage the whole waste capital.


    All kinds of data pages, although not completely summarized, but accurate to a very small aspect, is undoubtedly convenient for Murphy to make more arrangements and more accurate planning. At present, the abandoned capital is located in a large-scale town. Due to its large territorial area, the auxiliary system of Total War divided it into four small towns.


    Each town''s construction progress has a * * data page to facilitate Murphy''s better management.


    At the same time, with the full opening of the auxiliary system of total war, the new database is also being updated. The auxiliary system is collecting the civilization progress of all aspects of this plane for analysis and data statistics. Although the progress is a little slow, it is in the standby database of the auxiliary system of total war, There has been an additional * * section of the [magic civilization] page.


    At present, the progress of updating and sorting is UL, and the progress of data statistical analysis is UL.


    A new temple was built.


    There is also a special page in the auxiliary system of total war, which is the "plane connection" system located in the Olympus divinity page.


    A belief orientation across planes, and a unique rule for the incarnation of divine power.


    Because of the special existence of Olympus, they are not as strict as other Aboriginal gods. This enables Murphy to establish a stable plane channel under the condition of meeting the auxiliary system of total war!


    The connection of the two planes will be in his hands soon!!!


    (PS: now the moon god Artemis is on the stage! Dear readers, let''s give Fu Tu some tickets as motivation

 V4.Chapter 61

    (I''m very busy recently. I''m on a business trip on the 18th and I''ll come back on the 24th. I have to wait until the end of the month to update. Let''s find time to update.


    It''s said that these two days I was angry with those ZB angry youths. The Anti Japanese patriots were able to smash and rob their own people''s things. Is it patriotism or taking the opportunity to vent the resentment? And what''s robbing? Robbery?! When did patriotism and robbery come together?


    China is not as good as you say, you can eat and drink, play games on the Internet, have enough to eat and vent in the name of patriotism!


    Shame on the whole world!


    Public security is a big problem during the war, if China and Japan really fight. Will these looters cause trouble to their own people? Today, you''ve smashed the Zen in China. What about the overseas Chinese? If you want to fight, it''s the real thing on the battlefield. How can he have these ZBS doing such idiotic things. A little more than 28, China will never rise.


    This kind of thing happened in China before the war started. Please have a little brain, OK? Don''t be full of shit!


    Well, I''m so angry. Too much.)


    Time goes by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the middle of October, the population migration of the abandoned city has reached more than 56000 people. These people are scattered and resettled. Murphy has divided into 42 villages, eight small towns, three medium towns, and one small city. The abandoned city has been built into a small-scale City, which has a population of more than 15000. The construction progress of the town has now entered the right track.


    Now, the population of the whole province has reached more than 10 million, and the city and its surrounding areas have gathered millions of people.


    A large number of people brought vitality to the land. Under the arrangement of the Druids of the natural system, the people sowed all kinds of plant seeds on the land. October is the winter wheat planting season, and now people are busy in large areas of reclaimed land. The harvest of this season is particularly important for Zen people, because it determines how they will live in this land in the coming year.


    The food supply in the southern rear can only last until June next year at most. Now many agricultural druids have joined hands to open up a field for planting some corn like plants. There are many production cycles of these plants, which can be harvested in more than three months. The only drawback is that the nutrition is not enough. If people eat them for a long time, it will lead to sallow and malnutrition.


    However, it can be used to satisfy the hunger, at least not to starve people.


    Waste capital.


    Now, with a population of 50000, Murphy''s pressure is starting to increase.


    Even with the mineral income brought by the Obsidian vein, his financial consumption is also a little tight. It''s not that he has no money in his hand. With the whole kingdom of Athens as the backing, Murphy has more than three kilograms of secret silver in his hand. How can he lack money. The real problem is that he can''t directly take out all these resources. After all, he has enough food for 50000 people out of thin air. This is really shocking!


    Originally, with the level of civilization in this plane and the perfect agricultural Druid system in the southern rear, there would be no food shortage.


    But the problem is that a big thing just happened last month!


    Perhaps in revenge for the capture of Zen DA by human beings, a high baluoyan devil secretly evaded the surveillance of the real eye set by the mage Council, and ran to the grain production base in the South rear, where a seventh level meteor fire shower was set off!


    The fire caused so much damage to the entire southern rear that the only food available to the people now was the driest black bread mixed with bran. Now the price of grain has soared again, and there have been no small fluctuations in grain in various places. The grain transported to the territory of Zen Da is also less and more expensive, which indirectly led to the heavy damage to the economy of the whole southern rear area!


    In order to make up for this mistake, the mage Council, together with the alchemy Union, hired a large number of agricultural druids and a large number of natural spirit Druids. Under the leadership of three advanced semi legendary mages, they forcibly opened up a half plane overlapping space on the land of the standard plane, just like the plastic greenhouses of previous lives, The mage guild has gathered a large number of Druids to prepare a batch of grain before the spring of next year! To support the growth of crops by magic, the mage Union and the Druid church are working together to drive out a batch of grain to stabilize the huge shock in the southern rear!


    however.


    It will be two or three months before their food comes out. During this period, the food in the whole southern rear will fluctuate to varying degrees.


    But fortunately, with the origin of this winter, Griffin Knights have brought good news to the whole Zen.


    That''s the once-in-a-five-year hunting season coming again!


    This is the most grand festival of the standard plane, and also the hunting day attended by the few Dragon Knights in the plane, and the only harvest sacrifice left today!


    The abyss invades.


    The environment of this plane has been destroyed, and all kinds of species have also been seriously damaged. Many creatures have gradually become extinct, and even some intelligent creatures have disappeared in this great catastrophe. However, not all creatures are extinct in this catastrophe. After a series of mutations, some creatures have survived the catastrophe, and even gradually adapted to this harsh living environment. They have multiplied in large numbers on the land where there is no hunting of human beings and other intelligent creatures, so huge that even demons have no headache to see them!


    The number of carnivores is difficult to breed.


    Because the food base they need is too high! Therefore, these prolific creatures are undoubtedly herbivorous, and even familiar to many people.


    That''s the cow!


    A large group of cattle have been living on the solodaras plateau, which was originally the territory of some indigenous people. They are like some uncivilized minorities, belonging to a remote and wild place in the huge human empire. The indigenous people there worshiped the consumption of cattle. They ate them, but they also protected the consumption of cattle and maintained their number and reproduction. Until the day of the collapse of the human Empire, hundreds of thousands of consumption of cattle still lived on that plateau!


    The world is always full of irony.


    In this great disaster, all the aboriginal human beings were destroyed by the devil''s claws, but the cattle who lived on the plateau tenaciously survived, and even grew rapidly in the land where there was no human trace, to the point where even the higher demons would have a headache when they met them! These cattle have undergone great changes in the harsh environment. Their variation is the most powerful and weird of many creatures in this plane!


    Because!


    Some of them have mutated into a new powerful and terrifying creature - the bull!


    All the hair on the cattle fell off, and strange large scales of snake skin began to grow on their skin. Their horns became black and shiny, as if they were made of metal. Their breath began to smell of sulfur like a giant dragon. They were not afraid of fire. They could even walk in the fire! These varieties of buffalo have adapted to the current harsh environment. They can feed on dead moss, sulfur grass and other abyssal plants. These plants, which are highly toxic to ordinary creatures, have now become a part of their further evolution!


    They become more terrifying than ordinary Warcraft, they have a huge number to make the devil also headache!


    More importantly, in their strange evolution and mutation, those creatures that have really evolved into bull have a very strange, very powerful, and also very terrible ability, which is enough to make high-level demons and even abyss kings fear!


    - [death gaze]!


    In the process of weird evolution, bull has a very terrible ability. After successful mutation, their eyes are permanently attached with the lowest level of "eye of death"! This is a very special spell. Although it''s only a fourth order spell of the necromancer system, and the chance of success is very low, if you are not lucky enough to pass its immunity, you will be directly stunned by it!


    A bull may be insignificant, but a group of bull is unstoppable!


    Even if the real pure dragon race is in front of them, it is just a weak existence.


    Even in the corner that human beings don''t know, a part of the bull has gone through the gate of the abyss guarded by the high-level demons and rushed into the endless abyss with indomitable momentum. As a non intelligent species, they successfully launched the first counterattack of the material plane in the face of the endless abyss unconsciously! These ferocious beasts set foot on the endless abyss and the land full of burning sulfur and poisonous gas. They swept all the creatures they met in front of them, whether they were monsters or demons. Under their ferocious [death gaze], they all stepped into the follow-up one by one.


    These bull in the endless abyss laid a piece of their own territory, and extremely overbearing to expel all the nearby creatures!


    Material potential surface.


    Under the attack of the abyss demons, the intelligent creatures of this plane have occupied a large amount of land. On this land of more than 50 million square kilometers, which is equivalent to more than four Chinese land areas, there are tens of millions of mutated bison living in this land which is even wider than Asia, Tear up any creature in front of them!


    Whether it''s humans or demons.


    They drown everything like a torrent of flood, and their number is growing every day. Even now, even those abyss kings are beginning to fear their existence.


    Because compared with this land which is larger than Asia, its breeding quantity is far from saturation!


    Open Season.


    It''s also the season to race against death, because the target of this game is the mutated wild cattle that migrate every other period of time.


    When tens of thousands of mutated bison are galloping on the earth!


    Hunting, too.

 V4.Chapter 62

    (28 is ZB. These guys never think about the consequences when they do things/ They smashed their own people and things on the Chinese territory, and now they''re done venting. The right wing in Japan can rightly attack the overseas Chinese in Japan.


    It can also be said that it was the Chinese who did it first. Most of the things that ZB youths smash are Chinese, but those attacked by Japanese right wing will not be Japanese. Maybe for these ZBS, what they want is just to let themselves vent. As for the consequences, anyway, those who are attacked are not them. They don''t care so much! Ha ha, such rubbish, their own people in general are actually more terrible than the enemy! Because China''s original public opinion advantage was consumed by the atrocities of these ZBS. Those who originally opposed the acquisition of Diaoyu Islands in Japan will also become our enemies because of these actions of ZBS. The reason why I say these words is that I hope some of my book friends can calm down and look at all this. If we really want to fight, we need to face too many things. You need to distinguish whether your actions are patriotic or harmful.)


    - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -


    It costs cattle.


    This kind of creature has the ability of enduring bitterness, cold, hunger and thirst. It has strong adaptability to the environment and can live on the plateau with an altitude of - meters. The weight of wild cattle can reach more than kg, that is, the weight of a ton. Their body length can reach 23 meters, and their shoulder height is 18 meters, which is equivalent to the height of an adult male. Therefore, the power of cattle consumption is also quite amazing. The tongue of consuming cattle is prickly, and they can use the prickly tongue to lick the food of moss, so their range of food intake is far wider than that of other creatures. Cattle are consumed in groups. Sometimes there are as many as thousands of them. They have amazing load-bearing capacity and strong limbs. The skin of wild cattle is extremely thick. The thickest part can reach 2 inches'' and the toughness is extremely strong. Ordinary pistols or rifles can''t penetrate its skin ''at all. At most, they can pass through a small eye. In the former world, herdsmen near the North no man''s land often cut off the skin of wild yak that they occasionally captured, and after drying, the hard and thick skin could be used as a chopping board. Even if it was used to chop bones and meat, it would be no problem in 30 or 50 years.


    This is the consumption of cattle on earth. It''s not a very dangerous creature.


    On this plane, the bison evolved and mutated by cattle like creatures also have the talent of these cattle, even more exaggerated than them!


    The average mutant bison weighs about two tons, the female is slightly thinner, but it also weighs more than one ton, while the truly successful evolution bison weighs an amazing three to five tons!


    Almost the weight of an elephant!


    It''s nothing. The bull has another nickname, which is called "powerful snake skin beast". The skin armor of its body after mutation can resist the firing of the original artillery on this plane. Almost most of the firearms are difficult to cause fatal damage to them. To deal with these powerful and defensive creatures, hunters have to start from some key parts of their bodies. Their horns are extremely hard. The fully evolved bull can even collapse a small city wall when it makes a full sprint. This is a historical event, because in the process of the earliest cattle moving to the south, there was the event that the cattle broke down the city wall and then roared past. At that time, human beings paid a lot of casualties, but in the end, they could only stare at these magnificent creatures.


    The danger of bull is needless to say, but its value is also amazing!


    The weight of a common mutant bison can reach more than one ton, that is to say, except for the bones, a captured mutant bison can also bring more than half a ton of meat.


    That''s beef!


    Meat rich in nutrients, beef protein content is high, far more than other meat, and in previous generations of traditional Chinese medicine, beef has a very obvious role.


    Beef: tonifying spleen and stomach, invigorating Qi, strengthening muscles and bones. Treatment of deficiency, emaciation, thirst, spleen weakness, distention, edema, waist and knee soreness.


    Beef has the most obvious effect.


    That''s "strong muscles, strong strength"! For those soldiers, eating beef for a long time is a way to significantly improve their own strength. Beef can make their muscles more robust, and also fully ensure their nutrition consumption after high-intensity training. This is an irresistible temptation for soldiers with high value of standard food. Cowhide is the best leather armour. With a little stitching, it has the same defensive power as scale armour, and its weight is only half that of other iron armours. In addition, manniubian is also an aphrodisiac with amazing effect. For those weak mages and nobles, it has different degrees of efficacy, whether it is used to strengthen their physique or to strengthen their sexual love ability.


    And if we can capture the juvenile mutant bison, then their value is even more amazing, because as long as we domesticate these mutant bison, the labor force they bring is almost equivalent to 20 or 30 ordinary cattle.


    The only pity is that only the common mutant bison can be domesticated, and there is no wild bison that can be domesticated at present!


    These mutant bison have amazing endurance and can easily carry tons of weight. Their running speed is not fast, but their explosive power in sprint is equal to that of ordinary horses. Their biggest advantage is that they can march for a long distance. A ton and a half ton knight is not an unacceptable weight for them. Therefore, countless races on this plane are trying to domesticate these powerful creatures, among which the orcs are most enthusiastic, because after the massive death of the monsters in the mocodo war, the number of orcs'' Wolf cavalry is few, and they are eager for a new powerful creature to become their mount. Unfortunately, up to now, the progress of their domestication has been quite slow.


    Every five years or so, near the southern rear, there will be a process of cattle migration from north to south.


    At that time, there will be millions of mutant bison passing by. They will move along the southern rear border to the coastal areas, and then move inland from the coastal areas in five years.


    These millions of mutant bison are divided into countless small groups, each group has dozens to thousands of scales. Although there are a large number of wild cattle, they are still within the range of other creatures. At least those tens of thousands of scale cattle are rare. Once they encounter such cattle, even the demon army will have to flee in a hurry, Because there is no need to fight at all. After tens of thousands of cattle weighing more than one ton roared past, countless demons were trampled to death. In this season, the hunting targets of human beings are all small cattle with a scale of less than 500, because there are only three or five evolved wild cattle in such cattle, which is also the limit for human beings to hunt cattle with minimum casualties.


    Beyond this scale, even powerful Dragon Knights and legendary mages may be in danger!


    Under normal circumstances, there is a bull in almost every herd. It is the leader and strong male, and has a large number of mates. However, the successful evolution of female bull is basically in those large herds. According to the law of ethnic evolution, such excellent females will be occupied by more powerful breeding cattle, Because of their offspring, they have a much higher chance of successfully evolving into a bull than other mutant bison. This leads to a very abnormal result. That is, the larger the herd, the higher the proportion of bull in it. Therefore, in the process of cattle migration, people can often see that the bull in the big herd has nothing to do but run to the small herd to seize other female partners, while the leader of the small herd is brave and defiant.


    The mutant bison are very irascible, and they often fight with each other. The loser either dies or leaves in a gloomy mood, while the winner has the right to mate with a large group of female mutant bison.


    The speed of bull migration is not fast, this migration process takes about half a month, during which a large number of cattle will continue to pass here.


    Therefore, this period of time is a hunting season with amazing benefits for the wisdom race of the whole plane. Even the ogre tribes will give up their external fighting during this period and make full use of the plan to deal with the bull in the hunting season. The meat of these mutant bison has a certain degree of special ability to enhance the quality of meat. They have been eating sulfur grass and dead moss for a long time, and successfully defused their toxicity, resulting in their own flesh and blood in the process of mutation, which is similar to the effect of alchemy. Among the tribe civilization races such as ogres, orcs, and bear goblins, warriors who can * * hunt bull can get the title of warrior, and even get the mating right of beautiful females in the tribe first.


    So.


    After the first group of bull appeared in everyone''s field of vision, all kinds of races in the southern rear were also excited. Even some high-level mages and semi legendary mages who had been closed for a long time walked out of the mage tower.


    The value of any mutant bison is more than 100 gold coins, and the millions of wild cattle passing by are piles of moving golden mountains. Even those powerful and rich mages can''t ignore their value. Similarly, in this season, mercenaries from all over the world flock to these amazing creatures, planning to make a big profit from them. This season is also the time when mercenaries are most likely to die in battle, even more than in the counter attack against Zen Dharma. In this hunting season, when the mages are the most active, the rarely seen mages also begin to appear in the taverns where the mercenaries live, and begin to look for partners who can cooperate with them.


    The mutant bison has a layer of innate resistant skin, and the manatee is even more amazing in terms of magic resistance, almost reaching the level of some low-level sub dragon species. Therefore, it is difficult for the mages to kill these creatures. They have to seek some partners.


    So.


    Within a few days, Murphy''s territory also welcomed a large number of arcane mages, including a high-level sculptor.


    However, some unwelcome creatures also came here.


    Under the surveillance of Murphy''s spies, a few stealthily like a small mouse in the general dark evergreen species, also quietly came to his territory.

 V4.Chapter 63

    (I''m probably a little excited recently. Yesterday, a friend said that you can''t ask too much for China. After all, most people are rational. Well, I think it makes sense. I don''t know enough. This period of time has not been free, everywhere, code words are in the Internet bar, in the Internet bar to stay all know that there is not a good place for code words. Futu will go back on the 24th and try to make up for some of it when he gets home.)


    "Total war" auxiliary system database task generation! Task model import! Data conceptual model input database!... "


    "Auxiliary system database reorganization update! Generation of new plane biological database model! The biological data model starts to import¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mission system setup New task starts loading database data Manniu data model begins to import!... "


    "Manniu data model generation, import start!..."¡¤¡¤¡¤ Import progress 10%, 208%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%... "


    After the reactivation of the auxiliary system of total war, it seems that some new changes have taken place in the auxiliary system. The reorganized and updated database data has been upgraded again, and an additional task system page has been listed. However, this task page is not an auxiliary system to release tasks to Murphy, but he can use the huge database data of Total War auxiliary system to search tasks to a certain extent. As long as he publishes the task information to the data plate, the auxiliary system of total war will automatically establish the task search page, and then synchronize it to the huge plane database to establish a * * task template to help Murphy complete some of the tasks he explained.


    For example, he recently reorganized and formulated the advanced teaching material for the introduction of arcane, which is to reorganize the data data with the help of the task page of the auxiliary system of total war after he has completed the conditions of arcane cultivation, and reorganize the learning materials for the arcane mages from apprentices to level 5 mages in a way of more planning, clearer and easier to understand. As long as Murphy''s own strength can reach the level of level 10 mage, that is, level 10 mage, then he can also use this task page to use the database of the auxiliary system to reorganize the medium level and above arcane teaching materials, so as to make them more perfect and more suitable for systematic arcane school practice.


    At present, the progress of Murphy''s compilation of books is only limited to arcane mages, and other professionals are still unfamiliar to him. For the time being, he has no way to carry out data analysis.


    "Manniu data model imported successfully! Database simulation starts! Import weight, shape and ability data, activate data simulation test project!... "


    "The test starts, the biological data simulation starts, automatically collects the data changes in the simulation process, and assists the system to generate the species data!..." Task system synchronization¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Start analyzing the strength of species'' data ability! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mission set up! The success rate of domesticating bull task is being calculated!... "


    With a series of auxiliary system prompt sound, Murphy''s heart can not help but become a little nervous. After seeing this powerful bull army, Murphy almost immediately had the plan to domesticate it.


    There are no horses in this plane, the number of war horses is extremely limited, and it is difficult for the demonized wolf to become a mount, so if you want to establish a cavalry unit, you have to find another way from other aspects. There is no doubt that the bull is a first-class mount. If they can be domesticated successfully, the bull can crush any ground cavalry. Even the order of the Earth Dragon Knights is not the opponent of the bull, because the number of the Earth Dragon is too small compared with the huge number of tens of millions of the bull race.


    If you can really tame the bull, it means that Murphy will no longer have to worry about the source of the ground mount in the future, because the tens of millions of bull army can''t be eliminated by any race, so can the abyss demons!


    "Biodata generation!..." Start to analyze the success rate of domestication¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Temple system data import¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¾ Data import¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Olympus data import!... "


    "The database data is reorganized and updated, the data simulation editing system is activated, and the analysis is starting..."


    After these system prompts, a new bio data page appeared in front of Murphy, and Manniu''s data also completed the data statistics, which came to his mind in the form of words.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    Species name: Bull (alias: serpentine)


    Race characteristics: gregarious, death gaze, high defense, high endurance, high strength, medium speed, strong charge characteristics.


    Attack power: 16-25£¨ General attack data simulation, charge bonus 20


    Defense: 26£¨ Strong snake skin characteristics, resistant skin characteristics.)


    HP: 70£¨ Force characteristics of bull.


    Talent skills:


    Powerful charge LV3 adult bull can weigh more than two tons. When they charge, they will become unstoppable! The force of the earth will be triggered to a certain extent when the bull charges. Most of the external forces cannot interrupt their charging process.


    The powerful snake skin LV3 bull is also known as the powerful snake skin beast. The adult bull will have a snake skin armor more than two inches thick, which is almost immune to most of the chopping damage with the strength below 20 points. The defense effect will be reduced when the face piercing damage. The snakeskin scale beetle on bull can slightly increase arcane resistance.


    Demonized ox horn Dv1: during the process of mutation, a large number of buffalo eat abyssal plants, and their ox horn appears metallized characteristics after mutation, which can easily penetrate ordinary skin and scale beetles.


    Sulfur breath LV1: Bull feeds on sulfur grass and death moss. After mutation, they gain the ability to use sulfur breath, which can cause slight poisoning and weakness effects on enemies.


    Race skills:


    Death gaze TV1 [locking technique]: after evolution, the bull has undergone an unpredictable mutation. Their pupils are permanently attached with the fourth level arcane skill [eye of death]. Any creature gazed by it will face an exemption test. If the spirit will fail the test, it will directly trigger the death effect¡¾ Note: direct stare to death!]


    Brute force LV1 [locking technique]: the ability of the race activated by the brute in the process of mutation. As a result, their health value has been greatly improved, and their power has been permanently increased by 20%.


    Comprehensive evaluation: the risk of bull may not be high, but it is not easy to kill a bull. First of all, you must have a weapon sharp enough. Second, you must have enough luck, because death gaze is the best tool to test your character.


    "Database simulation completed, biological data simulation successful¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mission failed¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At present, we can''t reach the condition of Manniu''s lecture!... "


    Hearing this, Murphy sighed with disappointment, and then released the next task: "data analysis, analysis of the reasons for the failure of domestication."


    "Data analysis task set up! The auxiliary system starts to simulate again! Simulation analysis synchronous activation!... "


    "Data analysis complete¡¾ It is impossible to achieve the condition of taming the bull. The Olympus must have more than half of the main gods to provide the divine power condition for taming the bull!... "


    Murphy frowned and said slowly, "what are the conditions for domesticating the bull?"


    "Database analysis!..."


    "After the data analysis, if you want to achieve the conditions for the domestication of the bull, the Olympus must have a master God with high divine power, the level of dragon training must reach lv4 or above, the Olympus must have six master gods, and the kingdom of God will be established. After the above conditions are completed, the success rate of domesticating the bull will reach around."


    "What are the minimum requirements for domesticating a bull?" Murphy continued.


    A series of dense data streams emerge. After a huge amount of calculation, the auxiliary system finally gives an answer: "the condition of the lowest probability of domestication is that Olympus must have a master God with high divine power, and the level of [dragon training] reaches Lv. Olympus has five master gods, and the success rate of domestication is 1ul!"


    Five gods?


    There are five main gods in Olympus, namely Athena, goddess of wisdom, Kratos of war, Aphrodite, God of love and beauty, Hagrid, God of fire and forging, and Artemis, goddess of moon and hunting.


    Basically, the requirements have been met.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is not far away from the higher divine power. The only thing left is to establish the divine Kingdom and improve the dragon training skill.


    However, the key to the establishment of the kingdom of God lies in Pandora. She is still in the form of a little Lori. It may take a year or two for her to grow up completely. It seems that there is no way to domesticate the bull in a short time. According to Murphy''s estimation, when the kingdom of God was established, it should be when Pandora took over the Ministry of Hades and death. At that time, Olympus had the sixth Lord God.


    Bull.


    This powerful creature is an irresistible temptation for Murphy.


    If he can really tame this creature into a mount, then even if it is a high-end force, he doesn''t need any fear.

 V4.Chapter 64

    When another drizzle came down.


    A large number of buffalo also appeared at the junction of the southern rear. The first ones to emerge were the best of the herd, almost all of them were large herds of tens of thousands of scale. Even if they were as powerful as Dragon Knights, they did not dare to confront them. So the goal of hunting now is to target the mutant bison who are left alone or out of group because of estrus.


    Fully evolved bison have priority mating rights in the herd, so they don''t have to worry about their mates.


    But those who have not yet fully evolved, especially the male ones, are more tragic. They almost have no mate of their own. They can only hang behind the herd and rush to mate when a female bison is alone. Whether they can succeed or not depends on their luck. Under normal circumstances, most of the cattle will be hanging behind a pile of such a lack of strength of the male bull.


    Sometimes they will be left alone in groups, and then rush into other small cattle to make a mess!


    In fact, it has been proved that any species has this kind of existence. And these male mutant bison, who are not strong enough, are members of this mighty army of wild cattle, and they are also the hunting targets of other races! These male mutant bison have not successfully evolved into bison, but they have already possessed some of the characteristics of bison, such as the power of bison, such as the powerful snake skin. If they have not fully evolved, they can not obtain the natural death gaze, which undoubtedly greatly reduces their risk.


    In order to hunt these wild cattle, nearly 100000 regular troops were sent out from the southern rear, including dragon slaughtering crossbows and magic crystal cannons. They were all pulled out one by one, and were ready to use these heavy weapons to snipe the wild cattle army. As for the adventurers, they are united in large numbers in this season. Hundreds of mercenary regiments are everywhere, and thousands of mercenary regiments are also large.


    It''s hard to hunt a bull. This gathering is the easiest time to find an adventure team, and it''s also the fastest time for mercenaries and adventurers to improve their strength!


    Fighting with the bull will tell them how important skills are, because in front of the bull, their proud strength is so fragile, fragile as a thin layer of female film. In this season, the adventurers who use a lot of beef will be promoted because of the effect of beef power contained in beef. In the end, most of the survivors can reach the level of medium level soldiers.


    Almost every time the bull crossed the border, it was a sign that a large number of excellent soldiers appeared in the southern rear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The official hunting has begun, and the first batch of prey has been sent to the territory of Chanda, where the merchants in the southern rear are waiting. They feel here with a large number of belongings and are ready to make a big profit in this season. The alchemy trade union and the mage trade union have also offered very high prices. Recently, they have been studying a kind of medicine called the power of the bull. It is said that this medicine can greatly stimulate the human body in a short time and make people burst out with amazing power!


    They now need a lot of bull meat for the alchemy test.


    The deployment of alchemy reagents is not an easy thing. It''s not as difficult as a major scientific experiment on the earth in the previous life to put together a series of complex conditions, such as efficacy, dosage, side effects, neutralization and so on. Nowadays, almost all the potions of the alchemy school are handed down after tens of thousands of years of arcane exploration, and finally form a complete dose allocation.


    The migration of bull.


    Also let some rare in the eyes of the world casters one by one came to the territory of Zen, all of these people are pale as paper, and even some of them have completely become skeletons.


    you ''re right!


    They are the arcane masters of the necromancer school.


    These necromancers are not popular with people, and many of them gradually lose many emotions that they need to be human because of their different pursuits. Most of these necromancers or preparatory necromancers live in seclusion. They hide around the world and seek the final path of arcane magic according to their own wishes.


    However, mage is a profession short of money. After the massive migration and transit of bull, the casters of the necromancer system can''t bear it.


    They are also ready to make a fortune at this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bull is a very dangerous creature, their constant death gaze when launched, even their siblings are not fully immune. The amazing strength and vitality make them have the best quality as a meat shield, while the variant death gaze makes their powerful meat shield have unpredictable lethality.


    Death gaze is a kind of spiritual attack, its magic effect is directly on the soul, the power is derived from fear!


    It is difficult for almost all living species to be completely immune from this attack, because no living life can avoid fear. But this ability also has some limitations. For example, it is almost useless to puppet creatures and elemental creatures, because their life forms ignore this kind of spiritual attack. The low-level undead creatures, such as skeletons, zombies, ghosts and so on, are also immune to their attacks, because these low-level undead creatures have no ideas of their own. Although they have souls, they don''t even have their own minds. They don''t have self-consciousness, so they have no fear!


    It is ironic that those high-level undead species, such as vampires, death knights, liches and so on, can not be immune from the attack of death gaze because they are powerful and have wisdom. Because they are powerful, they have self-consciousness and naturally have some emotions, Fear is an emotion that most intelligent creatures can''t give up.


    The casters of the necromancer school only appear in front of the world when the bull moves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------------------------------------


    Waste capital.


    Lord''s residence, Council hall.


    Murphy sat on the bench, looked around, and said to the people around him, "the security situation is getting more and more chaotic these days."


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Because the bull moved to the south, a large number of mercenaries and adventurers came to the territory of Zen Da, followed by many businessmen also came here. Now the three teachings and nine streams are mixed up in the province of Zen Dharma, which naturally leads to the chaos of urban public security in the whole province. Murphy''s side is a little better, because it''s a little bit remote and less affected. However, the public security problem in Zen Daben city is much more serious. Drunken mercenaries fight every day, and people are thrown out of pubs every day. There are more petty thieves.


    Now many cities have to impose curfews because of the influx of mercenaries from all over the city, and strengthen the army to maintain law and order throughout the city.


    "Lord! Maybe we should further expand the scope and number of patrols. It''s better to place the mercenaries in one place, so that they won''t harass the residents. " Once the gray fox team leader, now the town financial officer so suggested.


    Murphy nodded and asked the clerk to write it down.


    During this period of time, the public security problem of the abandoned city was also very serious, because many mercenaries came, several pubs in the town were full every day, drunk mercenaries had gambling and fighting every day, and even several drunk mercenaries broke into houses to try to rape! Murphy''s territory has not yet opened up an official brothel. Naturally, the mercenaries on the brain have some bad thoughts. Fortunately, Murphy had already arranged patrols, and the construction of the mage tower had taken shape, which did not let those drunken mercenaries make some vicious public security incidents!


    After Murphy ordered them stripped and hung on the wall for a day, the mercenaries finally settled down.


    After all, this kind of thing can only be suppressed for a while. Mercenary, a life fighting profession, needs to vent. Drinking is venting, gambling is venting, and * * is venting too! In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, we must arrange a reasonable vent channel for them. Even Murphy found that when he came to this position, he had to consider setting up a special brothel in the aspect of town management!


    Set up a legal, regular brothel.


    There is no lack of widows whose husbands died in the war. Too many women who have lost their support have become prostitutes.


    And those girls who live at the bottom of society and grow up in slums don''t mind selling their wives to survive, because it''s not easy for them to live. In such an era of poor living environment, it can be said that the whole society is inclusive of crime, and there will never be a lack of prostitute resources! Because this is one of the few ways to survive!


    In previous lives, at least, she was able to eat and dress well, so Murphy didn''t say anything to those prostitutes.


    But the prostitutes in this position are different. They are almost pitiful. They are struggling with food and clothing. They also have relatives. They may be old parents, young siblings or starving children. They have lost their dependence because of the long-term war and killing. In the end, they can only use their thin shoulders to support a family. For them, selling their bodies is only for the food of living. In the face of the problem of survival, morality and virginity are not worth mentioning!


    In order to live


    They are all poor people. For these poor women, Murphy felt necessary and obliged to protect them.


    Because.


    He is the Lord of this land, and they are also his people.

 V4.Chapter 65

    This is the first watch**/ It is also because of this mine that Murphy, the Lord of the abandoned capital, can be favored by her royal highness Queen Isabella. Today''s identity has become hot!


    There is a heavy guard near the mine. Just a small town in front of the mine, there is a regular heavy infantry unit.


    After more than two months of construction, the underground city in the mine has begun to take shape. At least the basic living area, trade area and military area have been dug out by the grey dwarf ¡â Some grey dwarfs are experts in drilling holes, with the title of "rock Nemesis"! However, this underground city is not complete at this stage, because there is a huge arcane system in the truly complete underground city, which is the underground magic pattern defense system!


    This is a huge magic array. When it is completed, the power of the city and the whole mountain will be fully integrated. At that time, no matter the high-level magic or the real sudden earthquake disaster can not shake this underground city! Otherwise, how can the dwarves live in underground cities for thousands of years? According to the number of earthquakes every 100 years, their cities have been destroyed by some earthquake disasters for a long time! Even when the dwarves were the most powerful, they built the city on an active volcano in order to use the lava of the volcano to forge weapons!


    At that time, the dwarves, who were so powerful that they were in a mess, even united with the people to suppress the eruption of the active volcano for thousands of years!


    The underground city is divided into three floors, surrounded by ring-shaped buildings, and the center is the temple area. It has been excavated into an open square with a radius of three kilometers, and the inside of the original mine has been almost opened up. Now, with thousands of gray dwarfs and a large number of kowtow labors, a huge empty area has been completely opened up on the first floor of the underground. All the buildings in the underground city are dug out from the walls. The rock quality of the mine cave is solid, and the excavated rooms can be directly occupied as long as they are slightly renovated.


    The second layer is the special forging area.


    Murphy is going to build it into a large-scale arms factory, carry out strict military control, and set up a military isolation zone for the research and forging of weapons.


    At present, Murphy has secretly sent out some grey dwarf believers with enough loyalty to learn the forging skills of this higher level. With the inherent talent of the dwarves, Murphy believes that a large number of weapon masters will appear in the territory soon! As for the third floor of the underground city, that is the territory of Queen Medusa.


    This is Murphy''s previous agreement with her. The space on that floor is arranged by her own. The space below the second floor is not very suitable for ordinary people because it is too deep underground.


    Maybe it''s Murphy''s bad taste. He named this newly built underground city Ironforge!


    ok


    In fact, he has the idea of bringing out underground lava and turning it into the largest weapons manufacturing base on the standard! But for now, even if he has a way to draw out the underground appearance under the mountains, he can''t suppress them within the scope of control. At present, it''s just a basic blueprint! The extension of the vein is a large mountain range winding thousands of kilometers, which means that the city has enough expansion space. As long as Murphy has enough manpower, it can open up an underground tunnel group connecting the whole mountain range!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    City management interface:


    City: Ironforge (underground city)


    Popular sentiment: loyalty (loyalty, suspicion, riots)


    Tax: no tax.


    Revenue: mine resources (obsidian, iron, silver, small amount of coal)


    Treasury: 67204 gold coins.


    Population: 4871£¨ Natural growth rate 3.)


    Owned buildings: the ruling hall, barracks, forge (degree of completion), moon and hunting temple, flame and forging Temple (degree of completion).


    At present, the residents of the underground city are mainly the grey dwarves summoned by Murphy, as well as some elite Athenian spies and scouts. In addition, Murphy has quietly sent out some scholars, Even some of Gandalf''s disciples were secretly sent to the arcane School of this plane by Murphy through the relationship between her royal highness Isabella.


    From the beginning of the underground city, Murphy has planned to gradually arrange the manpower to penetrate this plane.


    of course.


    At present, his main purpose is to collect and sort out the civilization progress of this plane, and learn the advanced technology in all aspects of this plane. He didn''t send many people, and it was very hidden. The plan might take a long time, but it was worth it for Murphy.


    Because he has now sent back the earliest compiled advanced course of arcane to the kingdom of Athens.


    In the arcane Academy in Athens, there are five schools of arcane: protection, Incantation, prophecy, energy shaping, and change. The magic apprentices in the academy can now take advanced courses according to their own abilities, It will decide whether they will be the battle Department mage or the academic researcher in the future.


    At the same time, some crops on this plane were sent back to the kingdom of Athens by Murphy. The experimental planting of rice is in progress, and the semi elf Druids are trying to change the planting after crossing the plane. If the planting of rice and some other crops can be successfully tested, great agricultural changes will take place on the plane where the kingdom of Athens is located. At least it can span thousands of years of civilization and reach the level of farming in the song and Ming Dynasties.


    infiltration.


    It''s a slow process, and Murphy''s plot is certainly not limited to that.


    The ruling hall.


    The tall priesthood of war strode into the room. He bowed slightly to Murphy, who was dealing with the documents. He said in a deep voice, "governor, those little mice are getting more and more presumptuous. Do you think we should teach them a lesson so that they can be restrained?"


    "Little mouse?" Murphy raised his head from the pair of documents, rubbed his eyebrows, and asked, "are those blood sucking saplings?"


    The priestess of war nodded.


    During this period, there were a lot of affairs in the territory. Due to the shortage of manpower, Murphy had to deal with many things on his own. If the priesthood didn''t mention it, he almost forgot the blood sucking growers who sneaked in to spy.


    "What changes have they made recently?" Murphy asked, frowning slightly.


    The chief priest of the God of war took out a list and said slowly, "they frequently appear near the mine cave. They seem to be aware of the underground city we have built, but I have strengthened the garrison there. They haven''t been able to slip in yet. "


    "What a headache, little mouse!" Murphy showed a trace of anger on his face and said in a deep voice, "let them all disappear."


    "By the way, get rid of those who don''t mean well! I don''t have so much mind to stare at them now! "


    The chief priest of the God of war, with a cruel smile on his face, nodded and bowed out. For him, this kind of mice hiding in the corner should have been cleaned long ago!


    Now, the killing has finally begun.

 V4.Chapter 66

    In the shadow corner, there are always a few disgusting mice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wasteland, outside the mine.


    Teams of goutouren labors are transporting the mined Obsidian mines out of the mine cave. These initially processed Obsidian mines will be gathered and sent to the inside of the town, and then escorted by the city guard team to transfer them to the mage Association and the alchemy Union. These two are the biggest demanders of obsidian mines, Every month, we buy dozens of tons of obsidian ore from the abandoned city.


    These raw Obsidian minerals need to be further processed, and the purified Obsidian has good magic guiding ability, which is widely used in the arcane school.


    Top Obsidian can produce first-class magic statues, among which the most famous is Obsidian Destroyer, which belongs to the kind of super magic statues that can kill giant dragons, but its production method is estimated to have been lost. Obsidian is a kind of volcanic glass, which is located in the middle and low end of gems. Its origin is because the lava cools and condenses rapidly, and the crystal structure does not have enough time to grow. This kind of crystal has a special magnetic field, which may be the key to guide magic.


    One of the important reasons why Murphy named the underground city "Ironforge" is that there is usually magma under the Obsidian vein, which means that it was an eruptive volcano a long time ago. He is always used to thinking about the future. In fact, this newly built underground city has the conditions to lead out underground lava!


    Obsidian mines hold nearly 500 troops, in order to prevent the construction of underground cities from being detected by the outside world. Murphy has sealed off a few kilometers of the area around the mine. Even the small towns of transit trade are located 20 kilometers away. But at the moment, a thin shadow was lurking behind the rocks not far from the mine, carefully observing the number of patrols ahead. Looking for loopholes in their route.


    This is a very iconic blood sucking species!


    He has pale skin, a handsome middle-aged man''s face is bloodless, even if he did a lot of disguise for himself, but that can not see a blood vessel of pale skin or suddenly exposed him. The characteristics of blood sucking and growing seeds are too obvious, they have no body temperature, no heartbeat, their skin is always so pale, dark and cold breath will surround them. No matter how they camouflage, they can only cheat ordinary people. When they meet real experts, they can recognize them at a glance.


    This is a high-level blood sucking species, he does not seem to be afraid of the sun.


    "How''s it going?" A Coquettish female voice sounded in his ear, and then a female figure with breast and buttocks slowly emerged around him.


    She has beautiful long golden hair. The skin is also so pale, amber pupil like stars, beautiful, she was wearing a big black cape, the gap of the cape can see a white gully. It''s a lavender dress. It''s a beautiful dress with exquisite workmanship. Half of its full chest is exposed. Only such creatures as sucking blood and growing up can still wear such clothes in the wild.


    The male vampire stares at his companion discontentedly. He hated this woman. Women with big breasts and no brains were a crime.


    Isn''t she such a dress will greatly increase the chance of self exposure?


    "Their guard is too strict. There are several knights in it. There''s no way we can sneak in. " Male prick blood ghost endure the dissatisfaction in the heart, this woman''s identity is special. He hasn''t offended her yet.


    The Coquettish female vampire showed a trace of disdain when she heard the words. She looked at her companion disdainfully and said sarcastically: "useless waste! You''ve been delayed for two days, but you haven''t even gone in. I don''t know why her royal highness chose such a rubbish as you


    "You!..." The male vampire showed a trace of anger, but then he forbeared and said: "someone has set up a large guard array near the mine. If you think I''m useless, you can go in and try it yourself!"


    That Coquettish female vampire cold hum a, not stingy own despise, cold voice way: "I naturally want to try!"


    "Don''t try again." At this time, a strong voice suddenly sounded from their side. The mighty and majestic body of the chief priest of the God of War didn''t know when it appeared not far away from them.


    "Who is it?"


    The sudden appearance of the sound makes two blood sucking evergreen species pale!


    As the dark species in the silver field, their facial senses are far more than ordinary human beings. However, some people can come to them unconsciously, and they still have a trace of awareness. How can they not be frightened! The pupils of the two blood sucking growers turned dark red in an instant. Their sharp tusks appeared in their lips, and their breath changed greatly. A dark and cold energy surrounded them.


    "Who are you?" The Coquettish female vampire widens her beautiful eyes and looks at the strong man in front of her. This man makes her feel extremely dangerous, but also with a trace of desire. She can''t help but yearn for the man''s blood, which seems to contain the magic that she can''t refuse! Unconsciously, she straightened her plump chest, and even quietly opened a corner of her broad cloak, revealing her white and tender skin. She believes in her charm because no man has ever been able to ignore her beauty.


    One side of the male vampire quietly moved a step, a cold light appeared in his palm.


    There was a cruel smile on the chief priest''s face. He slowly approached, as always indifferent, and said: "Your Highness, the governor, orders you to clean up!"


    "So you don''t have to know who I am."


    With that, the tall body of the priesthood of war suddenly rushed forward, and his feet suddenly jumped up. The amazing speed of the explosion surprised the male blood sucking immortal, because he found that the man in front of him had the agility comparable to the strongest blood sucking immortal, which made him change his direction at that moment, Actually abandoned that female vampire and fled to the rear!


    "Bang!"


    The fist of the priestess of the God of war broke through his chest instantly, and his flesh and blood were torn by the overwhelming force, and a huge hole burst out on his chest. However, the male blood sucking immortal did not seem to die because of this. His body, which was pierced by the fist of the priestess of the God of war, suddenly exploded, and then the burst flesh and blood turned into a blood mist, Then a large group of bats came out. These bats ran around quickly. Their speed was amazing, and they had escaped hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.


    "Well?" The chief priest of the God of war frowned slightly. Under his own full blow, this weak reptile was able to escape in this way, which undoubtedly made him feel a little unhappy.


    He turned around and looked at the female vampire beside him with cold eyes.


    seckill!


    What kind of monster is this man in front of us?


    A marquis level vampire can''t even eat his blow, and even has to use blood atomization to escape for bats!


    This female vampire lost her will to resist in an instant. She knew very well that she had no chance to win in the face of such existence. Even running away was an extravagant hope.


    She licked her sexy lips, feeling a bit of fear, but also inexplicable excitement!


    yes!


    That''s the man!


    Only such a strong man can make himself surrender! Only he can be his own king!


    My own master!!!


    She raised her head hard and looked at the man in front of her with a trace of fear. She grasped her charming body well and let the white plump and huge * * show in the sight of the man in front of her. She believed in her charm because she was one of the two most beautiful women among the blood sucking ghosts, even the prince, Also salivates extremely to her body!


    "Don''t kill me! I''d like to be your most loyal servant She skillfully used her voice, charming with a trace of fear.


    She knows what kind of voice is most likely to stimulate men''s emotions, whether it''s conquering or fighting.


    ¡ª¡ª"Click!"


    But.


    The next second, her neck twisted strangely, and then her charming head fell to the ground.


    At the moment before her death, she saw a headless corpse, and the man''s expression was not moved at all! Until death came, she couldn''t believe that this man could ignore her beauty and kill himself without hesitation!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Your Highness? Who sent these nasty little mice? "


    The priestess of war twisted down the head of the enchanting female vampire in front of him. He didn''t seem to see her face of death. He trampled on the once beautiful head, and then chased after the breath left by the fleeing vampire! These blood sucking species are not powerful for him, but it''s a little troublesome to kill them, because this dark species has only two fatal weaknesses!


    The chief priest of the God of war was searching for the residual smell of blood all the way, but after 30 kilometers, the residual smell of the vampire seemed to disappear all at once!


    This made the expression of the chief priests of the God of war dignified.


    "Someone has erased his breath! Who is it? " The head of the war god priest frowned tightly, and there was a trace of killing intention on his face.


    Can have the strength to erase the existence that he pursues forcibly, the strength is afraid not general!


    "This matter must be reported to the governor!"

 V4.Chapter 67

    (this is the second watch! Fu Tu is working hard...)


    -----------------------------------------


    "Your Royal Highness?"


    Murphy frowned slightly, tapped the table with his middle finger, looked at the chief priests of war, and said slowly, "are you sure they''re talking about the queen?"


    "Yes. Your excellency The war god priestess nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "There seems to be some trouble." Murphy rubbed his forehead, and then said, "well, you just let the Spartan conquerors slow down, and give a warning to those who don''t mean well."


    "Yes The chief priest of war answered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Your royal highness?


    There are not ten or eight people who hold the title of queen in this plane, but there should not be many people who have something to do with blood sucking. These people with the title of queen may be able to attract blood sucking and grow up, and they have the ability to wipe out the God of war by force, but not many of them are tracked by the chief priests. The title of the queen is very heavy, and there is almost no possibility of shouting. Since those blood sucking elites will call her her royal highness, then her power in this plane is really unusual!


    Who could it be?


    It can''t be Queen Isabella or snow queen. Nor can her royal highness of the elves make use of vampires. I''m afraid her Royal Highness''s camp is inclined to the dark side.


    So who else is left?


    Queen of shadows? Has she not become a demigod and gone to a place called the shadow plane? Besides, I haven''t dealt with the shadow mage Council? Even if her royal highness is interested in herself, she shouldn''t send a vampire, should she? But in addition to the shadow queen, who can let the blood sucking immortal seed work for her, and have the strength to forcibly erase the divine mark left by the war god priestess, so as to prevent him from tracking?


    Blood sucking evergreen species are proud, stubborn and abnormal enough to make them work. Who else can there be?


    "Who on earth wants to do it to himself?" Murphy closed her eyes and thought.


    The mine can be said to be the most secret place of the whole waste capital. Even her royal highness Isabella knows little about it. As soon as they come, these vampires wander around the mine. Obviously, their purpose is to spy on the information inside. Murphy is confident that the news is blocked very well. It is absolutely impossible for the aborigines in this plane to know what is inside. He even made some covert arrangements to cover the construction of underground cities.


    "I didn''t come to this plane for a long time. I didn''t seem to have a meeting with several queens, so who would it be?" Murphy tapped on the table and sorted out all the information about her royal highness and her memory.


    Could it be?


    A bold idea came out of Murphy''s mind!


    "Is it hard that these vampires didn''t come here for me? And what else? " Murphy''s thinking became clear at once, and immediately began to transpose.


    If these blood sucking and growing seeds didn''t sneak here to spy on the secrets of underground cities, then what were they for?


    In addition to the underground city under construction, what else can attract these vampires?


    Obsidian vein?


    Although this vein can bring a lot of wealth, it is absolutely not enough to attract them to come all the way here to spy. Do you want to go in and have a look at the output of obsidian vein?


    It''s impossible!


    In addition, the only answer is


    ¡ª¡ªQueen Medusa!!!


    If these blood sucking seeds are not aimed at themselves or to spy on underground cities, then their only purpose is the queen Medusa, who lives in the third floor underground of the mine to heal her wounds.


    If their target is queen Medusa, how do they know where queen Medusa is?


    Queen Medusa came to this plane at the same time as Murphy, but she may have been in contact with even fewer intelligent creatures! In addition to fighting with the suffering queen from the abyss in Zen Dharma City, I''m afraid she hasn''t had much contact with other creatures


    wait a second!


    ¡ª¡ªQueen of pain!?


    Murphy''s mind suddenly became clear!


    How do these vampires know that queen Medusa is in it? There is no doubt that they must have learned the news from some channel! So this plane has something to do with queen Medusa, and will try hard to find her existence. Who else can there be?


    Apart from the painful queen who was wounded by Queen Medusa and then lost the territory of Zenda, who else can there be?


    Queen of pain!!!


    "So these blood sucking creatures have gone to the queen of pain?" Murphy''s face was a little worried when she thought of it.


    The more assumptions he made, the more startling he was!


    If these blood sucking targets are really queen Medusa, there is no doubt that their royal highness is the queen of pain. Only the queen of pain has the ability to forcibly erase the trace breath left by the priestess of war on the vampire! And only she had a deep hatred with queen Medusa, who had just arrived at this position. She would find her at all costs!


    After the recovery of Zen Da, the demon army died countless times, and the queen of pain mysteriously disappeared.


    Without the demon army under her control, the queen of pain may not have many people to use. For the fall of Zen Da, the queen of pain must hate queen Medusa most, right? If it wasn''t for the queen Medusa who ran to Chanda city to make a big fight, the coalition forces in the southern rear would not seize the opportunity to launch a counterattack, and she would not be easily won by the coalition forces of all ethnic groups because she was injured! So, these blood sucking and immortalizing species will come all the way to the waste capital to spy on the news, right?


    If the blood sucking elixir really takes refuge in the queen of pain, are there any other racial forces in the southern rear being bribed by the abyss demons?


    When Murphy thought of this, he suddenly found that the situation of this plane did not seem so optimistic.


    Just a short time ago, a powerful balonit demon somehow bypassed the blockade of the mage tower and sneaked into the food production base in the southern rear, where a big fire was set off, which directly led to the food shortage in the southern rear. It''s nearly 20 years since the last demon attack. In these 20 years, few demons sneak into the real rear, let alone burn so much food!


    But it happened not long ago!


    What does that mean?


    What does this message mean when you contact the blood sucking evergreen to take refuge in the queen of pain?


    This means that there are other forces in the southern rear that have been bribed by the abyss demons, and their power has even penetrated into the high-level forces of all ethnic groups in this plane, and they have been able to let a powerful baroyan devil sneak into their rear!


    So, how many people have been bribed by the abyss devil?


    Murphy thought of this, and finally understood why the attack of the abyss devil has become less in the past decade.


    Because these abyss demons have transformed their attack into penetration, they want to divide the southern rear forces from the inside and buy some of them as chess pieces for them to take this plane completely!


    The demons are playing a big game of chess!


    And it seems that it''s almost time for them to show their cards and put the pieces in the light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    To this day, the death knights who still stick to the land of burying bones have become the blood sucking seeds of the paws of the queen of pain.


    Murphy could not help shaking his head and spitting out a long breath.


    He had a feeling that this plane might not be able to hold. Even if it is because of his appearance, I am afraid it is difficult to resist the attack of the abyss demons! Because now the chess game has been set up, when the demons attack again, I''m afraid it will be thunder! And now just in this plane, he has no strength to enter the chessboard!


    Even if he said all this now and told many powerful forces on this plane, it may not have any effect.


    Even if not, he will be dragged into a quagmire!


    Because he himself has too many secrets.


    There are so many races in this plane, such as human beings, dwarves, elves, orcs, halflings, ogres, dragons and so on. They have formed countless forces, large and small. Shadow Council, mage Association, Druid church, alchemy Union, mercenary Union and so on. Although they cooperate with each other, they are also suspicious and wary of each other!


    After the collapse of the once powerful human Empire, these forces did not break up and then united, but still controlled each other.


    This makes Murphy have to worry!


    Perhaps in the face of the strong invasion of the abyss demons, they can unite without reservation, but once the abyss demons use hidden means to divide them, then the final result is obvious.


    And for all that Murphy has seen and guessed.


    Obviously, the demons are on the verge of success.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If this plane is really occupied and the demons completely occupy the world, where can the remaining people go?


    All of a sudden, Murphy felt the burden on her shoulders was really heavy!


    I''m afraid he doesn''t have much time left.


    But there are too many things he will face and need to do!


    All of this today.


    The speculation brought about by all this forced him to speed up his pace. He felt it necessary to go back to the kingdom of Athens as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (PS: this chapter is full of feelings. The depression of Calvin disappeared a lot. Sure enough, people are forced out.)

 V4.Chapter 68

    Well, Happy Mid Autumn Festival


    -----------------------------------------


    "Here comes the guest!"


    Murphy, who was closing his eyes and meditating, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a golden radiance in his eyes, and his whole momentum became different. With the upgrade of the auxiliary system of total war, his own strength is gradually changing, especially after absorbing a large amount of energy from the soul mark stone, he has entered the field of medium level mages, and at the same time, he has the divine blood from Olympus!


    He has a feeling that his strength seems to be superimposed.


    If you want to show it in a way similar to digital simulation in the game, Murphy''s class level should now be level 6 swordsman / level 5 mage / Level 3 vein warlock (similar to dragon warlock) / level 1 alchemist.


    The result of these mixed classes is that Murphy''s real class level has reached an amazing level 15!


    In other words, he is really about to touch the edge of the legendary field! Although this kind of touch is still relatively weak, he can feel that all kinds of mixed energy in his body have begun to merge, and the divine blood from Olympus in his body has also begun to merge with those other forces in his body, which is why he has been trying to refine his body, but he can''t use his Qi to chop!


    At the same time, the priesthood of war seemed to be aware of something. He nodded to Murphy with a murderous face, and then his big and majestic body flew out to the underground mine like a meteor ghost. Just now, both of them sensed a strong air and rushed into the underground mine. The momentum of the visitors is so unbridled, as if they didn''t look at all the people here!


    Close behind the priesthood of war. Murphy''s thin figure also rushed out. He attaches great importance to the exercise of his own body shape, and does not pursue the over expanded muscles. He is thorough in the hardening of his body, and none of the muscles in his body can be said to be furnishings** And power. A martial artist''s muscle is not as exaggerated as a bodybuilding champion, but ten bodybuilding champions can''t compare with the lethality of a martial artist!


    Strength is not muscle mass!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The priesthood of war is a very powerful man. It''s a man who can easily run out of a hundred yards with his legs, so in the face of such non-human existence, even if he is as strong as Murphy who has won the sacred blood of Olympus. It is also beyond our expectation. When he felt the second floor of the abandoned mine. The fighting there has been going on for some time.


    The pit was full of corpses, and the Goutou laborer was almost killed and injured by the battle of two super legendary strongmen.


    The rest of the doghead labourers didn''t know where to escape. Murphy felt a sharp pain when he saw the loss in the mine, because in a short time, there was no possibility to recover the output of the mine. Fortunately, there were no casualties among the grey dwarves. The temple of Hagar, the God of fire and forging, has been built and now reaches the level of the great temple. Those grey dwarfs were hiding in the temple under the fire god priest, and they escaped the disaster.


    There are traces of ploughing on the ground.


    The ground of the second floor of the whole mine is very flat. It''s like being cut off by some terrible attack. Almost all the sculptures have broken traces, and some places with glass products have broken into countless crystal slag!


    "Ultrasonic attack?"


    As soon as Murphy saw the traces left on the battlefield, he immediately judged what the other side was.


    ¡ª¡ªQueen of pain!


    The way her royal highness attacked was too iconic.


    She is not only a demon, but also a demon with noble blood. It is said that she is the sister of the demon queen in the seventh level of the abyss. She is a powerful demon with pure abyss King blood! However, the order of the abyss is chaotic and evil, especially for demons who play with other creatures and wills for fun. The order of the abyss determines that the demons keep killing and fighting even among their blood relatives. They fight for power and profit. Whether they are brothers or parents, when they block their way forward, the demons will not hesitate to regard them as their enemies!


    The queen of pain is such a failure of power struggle!


    She was supposed to take over the queen of enchantment, take charge of the seventh level abyss space, and become the demon king there! But she finally failed in the struggle with her sister, and even in her sister''s evil plot, the once pure blood demon died completely and turned into an evil Banshee composed of pain and hatred! But fate is always full of accidents, the loser did not disappear completely, instead, it became a special existence, she regained her life, but her soul still maintained the Banshee form!


    So that the loser became another special semi psychic life form, and she also got a new title.


    That''s the queen of pain!


    She brings pain to the enemy with a sharp Banshee''s howl. Her special soul characteristics can make her walk easily between the material plane and the half plane. Her figure can appear in any direction of the enemy like a ghost. Her sharp dagger is smeared with poison full of hatred and destruction, which is a deadly poison that even higher demons can''t resist, And when she fully reveals the powerful power of the banshee, her deadly Banshee howl can even form the visible ultrasound, smashing everything in front of her eyes with a powerful posture!


    The queen of pain is not the most powerful demon, but it is definitely the most difficult one, because her natural twinkling skill has the ability to cross the half plane. She can be said to be the nightmare of any mage, because her royal highness is not only a brilliant mage, but also an assassin with superb skills. Once she is close to her, the queen of pain will become a nightmare, Even a legendary caster can''t escape her poisoned dagger!


    Murphy came only a minute or two later than the priesthood of war, but judging from the situation on the battlefield, the battle traces here seem to have been seriously damaged. I''m afraid that the queen of pain had already dealt with people before the chief priests of war arrived. As for the man who fought with her. There is no doubt that it is the queen Medusa who lives here to recuperate.


    Murphy drove forward according to the traces of the battle, when he came to the battlefield. Sure enough, I saw the three people opposing each other.


    The priestess of war is wounded. His ears toward the outside spilled out a trace of blood, this blood is pale gold, not belong to the blood of mortals. And the queen of Medusa does not have the grace and grace of the past at the moment. There is a trace of pain on her beautiful face. A strange looking dagger was inserted below the shoulder and above the chest. The dagger was extremely narrow. There is a blood trough burned by the abyss rune, in which the dark blue poisonous light flickers. The wound of Queen Medusa has become dark cyan. But for some reason, she didn''t pull out the dagger.


    As for the opposition between the two. No doubt it''s the legendary queen of pain.


    This is the first time for Murphy to see the demon, and it is also the most noble Queen blood in the demon, so Murphy can''t help looking curiously at the graceful figure with some demonic characteristics but extremely feminine charm.


    At this glance, mephiston was in a trance!


    Beautiful!


    How beautiful is it?


    Murphy is beyond words.


    But in his eyes, the woman who is naked and half of her milk is already the most beautiful existence in the world! Even the beauty of all the goddesses of Olympus. Also can''t compare with her a look back between the amorous feelings! A pair of special bat wings spread out behind her, with lavender abyss demons on them. This is the proof that she has the blood of the enchanted queen!


    The ordinary demon has a pair of ox hooves in her lower body, but her feet are a pair of crystal white jade feet. She is covered with exquisite stilt boots, which is very charming like a woman with high heels in her previous life. Her special Lavender leather armor has a strange flow of brilliance. She seems to show a large area of snow-white skin, which is white and crystal clear, It''s just like the most beautiful jade!


    Her appearance is so charming and sexy, and it seems to have a thousand kinds of amorous feelings. Even if she doesn''t show any charming expression, it is enough for anyone to see that her male is full of boundless love!


    There is no way to describe the pain queen in front of her, but no doubt she is a woman who can make any male erection and estrus at a glance!


    "Close your eyes! Don''t look at her The cold voice of Queen Medusa became like a basin of cold water.


    All of a sudden!


    Murphy got out of that trance.


    Almost immediately, he closed his eyes, opened his mental network, and began to determine the location of the painful queen in front of him.


    "What a terrifying charm The shock in Murphy''s heart was unparalleled.


    What kind of woman is this?


    This is not only beautiful, or even limited to the scope of beauty.


    Just a glance can take away people''s mind, let people''s will completely fall into her beauty, even the idea is almost controlled by her. Murphy doesn''t think he is a man with a rock in his heart, but in terms of his mind and will, he is far more than ordinary people. Over the years, he has never forgotten to temper himself. Even queen Medusa just let him shake his mind a little and produce some beautiful ideas. But it will not be like the queen of pain in front of him, almost make him even become a trance!


    "This woman can''t stay! She must be killed


    After Murphy regained his mind, the first thought in his mind was that the woman in front of him must die!


    ¡ª¡ªYou have to kill her!!!


    A woman who can shake her mind just by looking at her, no matter how beautiful she is, she can never stay! Because she is her biggest threat!


    As a lord, a commander, a king!


    Murphy would never allow such a beautiful woman to appear, because he had already felt the terrible feeling in his heart, just like a flood of beasts eroding his consciousness and growling!


    "I must have this woman!"¡° Only such a woman can be worthy of a king like me¡° She is the most beautiful woman in the world! It''s also the most moving creature in the world! Only I am worthy of her! "


    With the opening of the mental network, Murphy also completely gets rid of the terrible charm that the queen of pain brought to him in a flash.


    This moment seems to be ten years old, just a glance, his heart will be extremely eager for the woman in front of him, also extremely afraid of the woman in front of him! Because Murphy knows very well. Once he got the woman in front of him, then his will would be completely trapped in her beauty and charm! For Murphy. It is absolutely not allowed!


    So. He had an intuitive idea in his head.


    That is - this woman must be killed!


    The beauty and charm of this woman is a great threat to Murphy. This irresistible temptation is the poison that makes him sink and fall!


    In legend.


    The blood of the demon queen has confused the gods in the sky more than once, and more than one God has fallen under their temptation!


    Murphy couldn''t resist the temptation.


    Therefore, he can only destroy this temptation!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª"Kill her! At all costs


    Murphy closed her eyes tightly. Almost gnashing his teeth, he gave this order to the chief priests of the God of war.


    He was full of contradictions in his heart at the moment, because he could not forget this peerless creature just at a glance. Maybe this life will never forget! But at this moment, as the kingdom of Athens, the hope of human rejuvenation. The maker of the future order. Murphy still suppressed his desire with incomparable will, and then gave the order to kill the woman in front of him at all costs to the chief priests of the God of war!


    ¡ª¡ªThis woman must die!


    She has to die!!!


    Almost after Murphy gave the order, the chief priests of war began to change.


    As the incarnation of Kratos, the God of war, the chief priests can almost ignore any temptation of beauty. Even if the queen of enchantment, who is in charge of the seventh level of the abyss, appears in front of him, it is impossible to bring him any influence. Because he''s part of Kratos. The blade of Kratos will never be stopped by any beauty!


    In their eyes, there has been no human * * for a long time!


    A trace of golden light appeared on the chief priests of the God of war. His body, which had no armor at all, actually appeared armor made of divine radiance. His skin began to be permeated by golden radiance, and his flesh and bones also changed like gold. Although there was no temple of the chief priests of war in this plane, he was one of the incarnations of the chief priests of war, He also has other ways to mobilize the powerful power from Olympus.


    The light of serrated double blades also began to change. The silver white blade originally made of pure gold mixed with secret silver gradually changed to blood red. From the blade edge, it seemed to be eroded by a strong bloody energy, winding up bit by bit. Finally, the whole blade turned into blood red, and the endless cry of the dead echoed around the people, The countless creatures slaughtered by the blood red blade send out the breath full of hatred and fear!


    When Queen Medusa heard Murphy''s order to kill at all costs, she was also stunned!


    But then her bright eyes just like stars began to turn into dark gold, and her beautiful silver white scales began to shine. At the moment, she slowly swayed the silver white snake tail, and her whole body was full of holy and noble atmosphere. She spread out her long white arms and lifted them up with both hands. A special energy condensed and formed. This strange energy, like a ball, began to expand and finally enveloped everyone in it!


    ¡ª¡ª"Earth element field!"


    All of a sudden, Murphy found that the elemental energy around him was isolated, and the only arcane magic he could use now was elemental magic related to earth elements.


    Open the element field directly without any foreign objects!


    Only at this moment did Murphy know how powerful the queen Medusa was, which was almost infinitely close to the power of the gods.


    The wounds she had suffered had not been completely recovered, and the previous battle had been attacked by the queen of pain. After opening the field of earth elements, Queen Medusa''s face showed a trace of fatigue. She swayed the silver snake tail to Murphy''s face and protected him firmly behind her. Among these people, only Murphy is still a mortal body. His existence in this battle can easily become his own weakness.


    Forcibly opening the earth element field consumes a lot of power for her. The next battle must rely on the power of the chief priests of the God of war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Cluck! Kill me? " The graceful and charming figure of the queen of pain seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. Her voice full of temptation and charming breath came out slowly. She wanted to cry and said: "why?"


    But immediately she said with a charming voice, "little guy! It''s not so easy to kill me ~! "


    Holding a long and thin dagger with a peculiar shape in one hand, she recited a few words of the abyss demonic language. With her other hand, she reached into the mist in front of her eyes, as if she had crossed the distance between the planes. Her hand disappeared directly into the deep darkness, but then came a violent element shock! Her white arm, which stretched into the darkness, began to appear little by little, and finally took out a special blue staff!


    "Little white snake! This time, in order to catch you, my sister almost became a gorilla''s sex slave! In order to get the ahalim staff, my sister had to sign a slavery contract with a cunning lecherous guy! "


    "But it doesn''t matter! As long as I catch you, my sister will give you to pay for it. "


    The queen of pain grinned, but what she said made everyone angry.


    > read the first text, welcome to log in. Read the latest chapter of the full text.

 V4.Chapter 69

    "What a big tone!" Murphy gave a cold snort, which was a fireball throw.


    Although she is one of the most advanced abyss demons, and is also a quasi demonic monarch with the blood of the demon queen, she even speaks like no one else in her own territory and threatens to seize queen Medusa as her debt repayment tool. For Murphy, it''s not just a shame, it''s a slap in the face!


    Touch!


    "Why? Why can you ignore the elemental realm? " There was a trace of surprise on the charm of the queen of pain. With one stroke, the dark blue staff in her hand detonated the fireball in the front ten meters of her body. Queen Medusa has just opened the field of earth elements. According to the arcane law, even a caster in the legendary field can hardly use the elemental magic of other departments so easily.


    Murphy didn''t answer. He chanted the mantra quickly, and then threw out another bolt of lightning!


    "Cluck! It''s useless. There''s no way for arcane attacks below level 5 to hurt me! " The queen of pain smiles and waves her wand. The dark blue wand turns into an arcane shield composed of energy and blocks Murphy''s attack outside again. But this time she miscalculated, because the strange arc actually turned a big corner, bypassed the oval shield and shot into her seclusion fog.


    The attack startled the queen of pain. However, when the current hit the fog, it began to make a "crackling" sound. The misty fog was "zizizi" consumed, and the elemental energy of lightning was also rapidly consumed.


    "How can you control the direction of arcane? Human spirit is not enough to support such consumption! You''re not human? " The expression of the queen of pain becomes serious. After the successful casting, the arcane is like a bullet, and almost nothing can be controlled. What the arcane masters can do is to make the speed of the magic fly faster, so fast that the enemy has no way to dodge!


    And this way of controlling the magic energy to turn in the middle of the way, even a legendary mage is likely to lead to magic backfire!


    "Guess what?" Murphy had a funny smile on his lips. Softly.


    The promotion of the mage level has led to a strange change in his own strength. The superposition of the warrior level and the mage level has made his career level reach an amazing level of 15, almost equal to that of the high-level professional. Although there is no way to compare his explosive power with the high-level professional of a single occupation, the career level of this part-time way is very low, Finally, it led to the diversification of his attack methods!


    As long as his main class level. That is to say, if the class level of warrior or mage goes further, he will enter the field of quasi legend. Although the lethality may be slightly weaker than that of the legendary strong man of a single class, the way of fighting of the part-time professional is much more weird. This is for Murphy, who is born with great mental strength. It is undoubtedly a very suitable way for him to fight.


    The queen of pain was not in a hurry to launch a counterattack, because the priesthood of war had been targeting her with a murderous eye.


    For her, Murphy is not a real threat. Even if he suddenly reaches level 16, he is touching the legendary field. For the queen of pain, his threat is far less than that of the chief priests of war. In that burly man who ignored her charm, the queen of pain felt a strange and powerful divinity!


    Although this extremely burly man has his own consciousness, it seems to her that he is like a puppet, with almost no extra emotion!


    This is a man like a human combat weapon!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Later, you and the chief priests will attack at the same time to attract her attention! Leave the rest to me! " Murphy''s calm voice echoed in Queen Medusa''s mind. This is the new ability brought about by strong mental power.


    ¡ª¡ªSpiritual energy!


    It''s a very strange special power that is not in the elemental energy. This energy can be used not only for spiritual communication, but also for attack and enslavement. The mind grabbing demons and eye demons, who have enslaved the grey Dwarf for thousands of years, are masters of spiritual energy. Even their enslavement indirectly promotes the evolution of spiritual energy of the grey dwarf, making them have high spiritual energy resistance!


    ¡°s¡¢k¡¢m¡¢¡­¡­¡±


    Murphy sang 26 runic letters in one single syllable after another, which the queen of pain had never seen before. It''s like splitting a complete sentence into words, and then further splitting it into strokes. To use a figurative metaphor, that is, all sentences are composed of those words and words, while all Chinese characters are composed of those strokes with horizontal and vertical hooks.


    The runic letters Murphy sings individually now are just like those Chinese characters!


    One fireball, two fireballs. Three fireballs


    More and more fireballs appear around Murphy, and these fireballs around Murphy''s body, with a special strange floating around him, their movement has a special law, just like a mysterious array, which improves the cohesion of elements around Murphy to an amazing range!


    "Summoner!"


    "You are the elemental Summoner!? Are you a descendant of the arcane Empire? "


    There was a trace of shock on the face of the queen of pain. Her face suddenly changed, and a trace of fear began to appear for the first time on her charming face.


    At this moment, her heart is full of regret!


    In her memory, the only Olympians in the world who can make this separation of elements are the element summoners in the last era of the Olympic empire. They are a group of powerful and abnormal great Olympians! They are different from those summoners who fight by summoning creatures. What these elemental summoners control is one single and * * elemental energy after another! Any elemental Summoner is a monster, and their talent is unique among arcane mages!


    The way these people fight is so weird and changeable that they don''t even have a fixed way of casting!


    Because these people can create the kind of magic they want according to their own wishes, and even they can put a variety of element energy together, and then directly destroy the element balance between them, just like a kind of mixed * * attack the enemy directly by "element explosion"! As a high demon from the abyss, the queen of pain is too familiar with these legendary elemental summoners!


    Because the legendary magic that once made the abyss demons suffer heavy losses - [meteorite]!


    It was created by these elemental summoners!


    [meteorite], [scorching sun], [Skyfire], [hurricane strike], [swift and nimble], [superseismic sound wave]


    This legendary magic of level 9 comes from those elemental summoners. It''s not polite to say that almost half of the nine level legendary spells handed down today are created by elemental summoners! Even in the legend of the abyss devil, the part that constitutes the core of the glory of the arcane Empire, the legendary magic net system!


    Also from their hands!


    In the last era, the most glorious period of the arcane Empire, the strongest of these elemental summoners. Will be awarded a supreme title - [creator]!


    "No, no, no! It''s impossible The queen of pain stepped back unconsciously.


    She looked at Murphy not far away in disbelief, and her heart had gradually lost the power of fighting. The most important reason why she dared to come here alone was that she had the staff of ahalim in her hand, but the artifact in her hand was a product of the age of the arcane empire! If the other party is really the inheritor of the age of the arcane empire. Then her only advantage may become her fatal weakness!


    "The founder Karl has long fallen! His elemental summoners are almost all buried in the ruins of the sky city! How is that possible? How can there be a legacy of elemental summoners? " The queen of pain struggled in her heart, but the floating element in front of her really told her that this is the unique sign of element summoners. Even other legendary mages can''t imitate it!


    Seven little floating fireballs, which means that he majored in fire elements, and he is also an element Summoner who is about to enter the legendary field.


    If there is anything more frightening than the gods in the sky, then there is no doubt that it is the once glorious arcane empire! The imperial civilization, which evolved the arcane civilization to the extreme, was not only the demons in the abyss who were afraid of them, but also the gods in the sky and the silver Titans walking between planes at that time. Also feel deeply afraid of this!


    Otherwise, why would this brilliant and extreme arcane civilization be destroyed so quickly?


    And destroyed so thoroughly?


    Under the dust of history, there are endless dark transactions!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Even if she was as powerful as the queen of pain, she didn''t realize that the element Summoner in front of her was just a fake! Although Murphy unconsciously groped for his own way in arcane, he almost came to a path very similar to the legendary elemental summoners, but he was not a real elemental summoner. Naturally, there is no way to easily combine level 9 spells one after another like the element summoners in the age of the arcane empire!


    But under the pretence of the queen of pain''s preconception, his appearance at the moment has been almost completely labeled as elemental summoner.


    And at this time!


    The chief priest of the God of war suddenly moved! The divine power of Kratos, the God of war, suddenly burst out. The golden divine light completely surrounded his body. At the moment, his body also expanded rapidly, almost like a golden giant! He roared and rushed to the queen of pain in front of him. The blood red serrated blade in his hand sent out the cold force of death. This peerless blade killed too many creatures, and even gathered part of the power of killing the clergy by itself!


    "Roar!"


    The priesthood of war held the serrated blade high. In front of the beautiful queen of pain, his face is full of boundless killing intention, and the momentum of cutting down is merciless. He wants to cut the charming enemy into two parts!


    ¡ª¡ª"Bang!"


    In the heavy noise, the earth was split in two, and a crack more than 20 meters long appeared in the mine pit. The surrounding walls also vibrated violently, and large areas of dust fell down. It seemed that the mine here could not bear the full blow of the chief priests of war, and almost collapsed. In Murphy''s perceptual space, the queen of pain has no trace of movement at all, but she has so strangely avoided the full blow of the chief priests of war. At that moment, her figure suddenly disappeared, and then appeared behind the chief priests of the God of war!


    "What is the ability? Any door? " Murphy was shocked and said in secret, "why is there no casting interval?"


    "This is scintillation!" The calm voice of Queen Medusa echoed in Murphy''s mind. She said slowly: "the queen of pain can flash in a short distance almost without limit. Unless the surrounding half plane space is closed, it is difficult to hurt her by melee attack."


    All of a sudden, it flashed to the pain behind the priestess of war. The queen suddenly threw out the long and narrow dagger in her hand, and the staff of ahalim in her hand gave out a dark blue light. Suddenly, the dagger seemed to be strengthened, and the energy of a shadow was condensed on the dagger, and then it easily broke through the divine brilliance of the priestess of war and hit him on the shoulder.


    All of a sudden, the chief priests of the God of war seemed to slow down.


    He turned back and slashed fiercely, which was easily flickered away by the queen of pain.


    "It''s a shadow raid! An attack that ignores magic immunity! " Queen Medusa frowned slightly. A trace of killing intention appeared on her face. At the moment, she was also attacked by a shadow. The dagger has not been pulled out until now. This is a very strange attack. When you pull out the dagger, it will cause more damage to her, and even limit her ability in a short time!


    However, the war god priestess in the battle did not have such scruples. With a roar, he pulled out the dagger on his shoulder, twisted it into hemp and threw it on the ground.


    Full of killing intention!


    The eye pupil of the chief priest of the God of war gradually turns to blood red, but there is a strange shadow energy in his wound, which constantly erodes the divine brilliance of his body. Even if he was close to the blood of demigod, the wound was also dyed a dark blue by this strange poison. I even felt that the staff of ahalim in the hands of the queen of pain was drawing energy from the wound on the priesthood of war!


    "Is it an artifact?" Murphy''s face was slightly cold, and the seven individual fire elements around him were spinning rapidly. When some individual fire elements collided and fused rapidly, they all merged into the ground, and then they seemed to disappear without any movement.


    But it starts with the fight. The queen of pain has been paying attention to Murphy''s side.


    When Murphy launched the attack, she immediately made a flash and disappeared in the original place. And shortly after her figure disappeared, the ground suddenly spewed out a hot flame, which was very hot when it erupted, almost melting the ground into magma! But the queen of pain has long been alert to Murphy. Although the attack is powerful, there is no way to hurt her!


    "No! The enemy''s blink is too difficult. There''s no way to attack her! " One of his big moves failed. Murphy felt depressed. When the queen of pain uses twinkle, she has almost no signs, and she doesn''t need to cast a spell at all. For such an enemy, she really has a feeling that she can''t start. Up to now, neither the chief priests of the God of war nor he has hurt each other!


    "Don''t open your eyes!" The queen of Medusa swayed her silver tail and whispered to Murphy.


    Next. The narrow tail of her lower body stood up and lifted her upper body to a height of three or four meters. Her long black hair was flying in the wind, gradually turning into dark gold in mid air, and then into twisted snakes!


    ¡ª¡ªSnake haired Banshee!


    Queen Medusa has changed! In the face of the threat of the queen of pain, she once again transformed into a combat form!


    Silvery white scales covered her delicate body, which turned into a natural armor to protect her vital body. And the dark blue dagger, which was inserted on her shoulder, was also squeezed out by the transformed scales! Queen Medusa''s charming face was covered with frost, and she didn''t hide her intention to kill the enemy in front of her!


    "Cluck! Little white snake, if I''m not wrong, are you facing molting now? " The queen of pain left the battlefield with a twinkle, and said with a smile: "although you hurt me last time, you also suffered a heavy blow under the attack of my demon army! Unfortunately, I know more about Medusa''s habits than ordinary people do! "


    "I''m afraid that you, who are in the molting stage, don''t have enough Petrochemical ability to pose a threat to me?"


    Queen Medusa did not give her an answer.


    She stretched out her long white arms, took out a long dark golden bow from the void, and then shot an arrow at the queen of pain!


    The sharp arrow is just like lightning!!!


    Even if the queen of pain started flashing at the critical moment, the arrows still flew past her cheek, leaving a bloodstain on her charming face!


    The world knows Medusa''s terrible Petrochemical ability, but they ignore it.


    That''s why Medusa are also born archers!


    > read the first text, welcome to log in. Read the latest chapter of the full text.

 V4.Chapter 70

    The arrow cut the white and tender cheek like jade, and there was a trace of anger and hatred on the charming face of the queen of pain!


    Among these people, the one she hated most was Medusa. If she had not somehow come to the city of Zen Dharma to fight with her, she would not have been so easily attacked by the human coalition. And if it wasn''t for this Medusa Queen''s sudden petrification, her medium and high-level demon Legion wouldn''t have suffered so much that she had to use those useless vampires.


    It can be said that there is a deep hatred between the queen of pain and the queen of Medusa!


    Now that her face is almost disfigured by Queen Medusa, the resentment in the heart of the painful lady is even stronger! I can''t see the deep and shallow chief of the God of war, and the mysterious element Summoner who has been standing behind. The queen of pain made a decision in a flash and used her unique skill without hesitation! She held the staff of ahalim high in her hand, and the deep blue light on it melted into her body. A special powerful force melted into her body, and pushed her strength to the limit all at once!


    In the most glorious age of the arcane Empire, the most powerful arcane masters can even have equal dialogue with the gods and titans of silver!


    These bulls are in a mess. The great arcane masters of many planes of the rulers have made a series of artifact, and even some of the gods, including the scythe of nailuo, the former God of death, are made by these great arcane masters! However, the most powerful part is undoubtedly the staff they made. At that time, 36 great Olympians jointly made three magic wands!


    The three magic wands are ahalim''s wand, Dogon''s power and ghost''s wand.


    The color of the core crystal of each magic wand is different, so it is also called blue wand, red wand and green wand. Among the three staff, the ahalim staff is the most powerful, but what people don''t know is that the remaining two staff Dogon''s divine power and the ghost wand can actually be integrated, and the integrated staff is the legendary virtual spirit staff!


    It is an artifact that can transform anyone''s entity and spirit. It has mysterious power!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The reason why the queen of pain is so afraid of Murphy''s resemblance to the elemental Summoner is that among the three magic wands, the ahalim wand has always been mastered by the strongest of the elemental summoners! Moreover, this staff has been created for the service of element summoners from the beginning. Element summoners with this staff can summon and combine elements at will. They can even create new magic at any time in battle without any risk of backfire! Because the staff of ahalim itself is an artifact to provide channels for them to combine magic elements!


    According to legend, the elemental summoners have a special way to use it. They can fully display the power of the ahalim staff, and even the strongest one can use it to cast without interruption and CD!


    At the end of the last era.


    Carl, the most powerful Creator among the elemental summoners, also fell under the attack of countless abyss demons. The sky city he owned also turned into a raging flame and fell on the earth.


    No one knows how fierce the war was!


    Even the queen of pain in front of Murphy only knew that the whole abyss plane was reshuffled after the war, and nearly half of the abyss lords rose rapidly after that! After the fall of the creator Karl, the burning city of the sky turned into a huge fireball, and there was a big explosion in the collision with the earth!


    This big explosion led to a disaster that affected the whole plane, and the environment of the whole plane had a great catastrophe!


    The earth fell apart under the impact, and then the violent explosion led to the terrible element shock. Under this epic element shock disaster, the whole plane environment has changed greatly! Almost all the living things that used to exist were not spared. It became a place of death with burning flames! Then, the disaster caused by the great change of environment further spread to the whole potential plane, and eventually led to the loss of energy balance of elements in the whole potential plane, and then the whole potential plane changed from material potential to element potential plane!


    In the current plane of elements, one of the three places of flame ruled by the Lord of flame is the city of fall.


    It is the material plane once ruled by the creator Karl.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The queen of pain clenched ahalim''s staff in her hands. She took a deep breath. Her full and tender chest was almost like a garment. The energy of ahalim''s staff was introduced into her body by her hands, and her whole body seemed to be wrapped by the dark blue energy, sending out a threatening momentum! The hazy shadow condenses again, wrapping her delicate body. The shadow seems to have a special magic power, and easily drops Murphy''s element sense!


    Then she took a deep breath again.


    At the same time, the chief priest of the God of war and queen Medusa''s face changed greatly. Almost without hesitation, the chief priest of the God of war rushed to Murphy''s face and grabbed his collar. Regardless of what he thought, he directly planned to throw Murphy out of this area. Queen Medusa''s eyes are full of light, forced to mobilize their Petrochemical ability, she condensed a large number of earth elements in front of her, and then turned into a defense net composed of pure energy in front of her!


    But before the priesthood of war threw Murphy out.


    The queen of pain has opened her charming red lips. There is no sound in the attractive red lips, or Murphy can''t hear it!


    The whole space began to vibrate, and even the plane barrier in this area had a violent fluctuation. Waves visible to the naked eye rippled, and the originally invisible air was like the water surface, which stirred up waves at that moment! The ground is strangely twisted and rippling like a wave towards the position of Murphy and others. The shield of elements standing in front of Queen Medusa has almost no effect. The shield composed of elements is rippling like a wave!


    The shadow of death hangs over everyone.


    Murphy felt that his heart had stopped beating. He found that the color of pain was on the face of the chief priest of the God of war, and the hand holding his collar was still there, but the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of the chief priest of the God of war had begun to spill out a little blood!


    ¡ª¡ª"It''s ultrasound! Howl of the Banshee


    Murphy''s face showed a little dignified, he did not hesitate to activate the auxiliary system of total war, and ordered the most painful function!

 V4.Chapter 71

    When Murphy activated the golden option, the total war auxiliary system burst into a streamer, and then an almost endless stream of data flashed in front of his eyes


    And time seems to stay in this moment, all fixed in this moment, even the ultrasonic wave from the mouth of the queen of pain seems to be still, stopped in front of him about ten meters


    The golden divine light twinkled in front of him, and the huge energy contained in the auxiliary system of total war was mobilized. These majestic power of belief and divine power were integrated, and instantly turned into the image of a goddess who was strong and resolute in front of him! The goddess''s appearance is extremely beautiful. Her whole body is shining with the holy and beautiful light of the moon. A dazzling moon is embedded in her eyebrow. The long silver bow is now in her hand. The arrows composed of ability aim at the pain queen not far away!


    Her face was cold, revealing a trace of wildness and cruelty, and her eyes were full of killing!


    It''s the moon and the hunting goddess Artemis!!!


    As one of the twelve main gods of Olympus, this newly born God directly came to the material plane when Murphy consumed a lot of energy! Her silver moon power firmly protects Murphy, and then an arrow is shot out, but the target is not the key to the queen of pain, but the ahalim staff in her hand!


    When the queen of pain reacts, the arrow has come to her.


    Even if she is one of the higher demons in the abyss, even if she has the noble blood of the demon queen, she can''t avoid this attack! Even if she wanted to launch the blink, she suddenly found that the space around her seemed to be frozen, and her half dead soul could not cross it! It was something she had never met. Because since her last death, her soul has undergone a special mutation between the void planes. In the process of being banished by her sister, she has changed into a banshee with the power of resentment and fear!


    Her life form changed into the existence between the entity and the void.


    But at this moment, she had no way to move herself, as if the whole space turned into a whole


    So she decided to give up her body, turned over to protect the staff of ahalim with * *, and then activated her life escape spell!


    The sharp arrow shot through her body, and the powerful divine power completely destroyed the life breath of her body.


    The beautiful face lost the breath of life in an instant. A huge hole was opened in her plump white and rich chest. The part of her heart had been destroyed by the impact of divine power


    ef="


    Fan house


    Fastest text update


    Broken in the void. Her body with high demonic blood from the endless abyss is dead at once! Even with the blood power of higher demons, there is no way to compete with the arrow of the moon and Artemis, the goddess of hunting!


    But at this time. From her body suddenly emerged a hazy figure like smoke condensation, this gorgeous figure is a mature female body, but the lower body is a swirling smoke! She panicked to escape from the demon corpse on the ground, and wanted to directly break the space and escape to another half plane!


    This is the essence of the queen of pain and the root of her soul. She is a painful banshee, a banshee who has no life breath for a long time. Her present body is just a prop she borrows in this world! In the long life. She has changed several props, for her, the death of the body is not important, her real soul core is her present Banshee form!


    For a special existence like the queen of pain. Death in the ordinary sense has no effect on her.


    She can snatch the body of other demons after returning to the abyss. As long as her soul as a banshee is not destroyed, then she can almost exist all the time!


    However, everything seems to have been predestined.


    When the body died and the Banshee form appeared above the body, another God appeared.


    His fierce body appeared in the air. He held the hammer in both hands, and his whole body was burning with flames. Even in his eyes, there was a reflection of burning flames! He looked at the Banshee the queen of pain had incarnated. She smashed down the burning hammer in her hand, and wrapped her soul with a divine aura composed of flames. This power completely bound the space in this field. Even if the painful lady turned herself into a virtual form, she couldn''t get rid of this bondage!


    The God of fire and forging - Hagrid, the moon and the goddess of hunting - Artemis!


    Olympus is one of the Twelve Gods. Two of them join hands at the same time. Directly seal the space in this plane! The soul in the form of the queen of pain banshee is bound, and the staff of ahalim is also passed through her hazy body and landed on the ground!


    "How can it be? How can there be so many gods on this plane? " The painful lady in Banshee form is lost.


    How many gods are there in this plane!


    As an abyss demon invading here, Ms. pain knows best!


    But all of a sudden, she had never seen any of the two gods. Even the breath of the divine power was very special, even the breath of the giant silver Titan!


    How it doesn''t make her believe it.


    The most important reason why she dares to come to the deserted capital by herself is that her soul form is very special, which is a special form between the void and the material form. Ms. pain is not only a banshee, but also an existence that can freely shuttle between the material plane and the half plane! This is why in this plane, only she, the higher devil, can freely reside in Zen, and can not be limited by the energy of the material plane itself!


    But.


    At this moment, she completely miscalculated.


    At first, she thought that her trip was just to tease the dragon beard, which was risky but not dangerous. But now she found that she had directly provoked an ancient dragon! And it''s the pure blooded dragon from the last era!


    "You are not a creature of this plane!"!? Are you from another physical plane? " The pain of soul form, the lady''s voice was sharp and angry.


    The situation turned upside down in a flash.


    There was a smile on the corner of Murphy''s mouth. He walked slowly to the front of Queen Medusa.


    As she passed by her royal highness, Murphy deliberately looked at her face. In her eyes, Murphy saw the shock she wanted! He paid a huge price to summon two Olympians to come at the same time. It''s back to him to see the expression of Queen Medusa at the moment. At least from now on, her royal highness queen Medusa will not be able to put on airs in front of him.


    "Of course." Murphy looks at the painful lady not far away with a trace of nostalgia. Even though she is now in the form of soul and a banshee, her beauty is still so breathtaking. Her face is still as charming as before. Now she is like the most beautiful phantom without a trace of * *, But let any man want to treasure it!


    Murphy''s face showed a trace of determination, and he slowly waved his hand down.


    Artemis, the goddess of the moon and the hunt, showed a trace of appreciation on her wild face. She took the bow and aimed at the painful lady in the form of soul, ready to wipe out this annoying soul! She is different from Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Her body has disappeared. Now she is directly deified by her soul. Naturally, there is no separate props coming. At this moment, the condensed body contains herself, that is, the moon and the hunting goddess herself!


    "No! No! Don''t kill me The pain lady in Banshee form cried out.


    She curled up and said to Murphy in the Banshee''s naturally sharp voice, "don''t kill me! I can be your servant! I can sign a soul contract with you! I''m willing to give everything to you! "


    Murphy smiles and shakes her head slowly but firmly.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I can also tell you all about the abyss! I know every aspect of the abyss like the back of my hand The pain lady looked at Murphy''s shaking head, her heart full of despair.


    Murphy shakes his head again. If he doesn''t kill this charming and painful lady, he may not be able to resist this temptation.


    He is a man of great self-discipline.


    He can''t accept the beauty that shakes his mind and will. Even before he saw this painful lady, he didn''t think that he would have to force himself to kill her one day because he saw a woman who was so beautiful that he had to kill her!


    He is very clear that his will has been shaken. If he doesn''t kill her this time, I''m afraid he won''t have another chance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Despair, the fear of death.


    Fear is the source of her strength, but at this moment, the painful lady found that death was so frightening. All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something and cried out like crazy: "don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me! I''ll tell you the secret of the age of the arcane empire


    Murphy was shocked!


    It almost stopped Artemis, the goddess of the moon and hunting, from shooting arrows£¨ (to be continued)

 V4.Chapter 72

    ~"Shuhaige" - ~ (well, the new book "ultimate salvation" has been published, which is the book related to the previous works. Infinite flow, it has been conceived long ago, and it has written a lot of words unconsciously, which can be published. That book is updated at 8:00 a.m. and 8:00 p.m. every day. It is not in the same archive as this book. The current energy is mainly to finish this book. The new book is very small. You can have a look at it if you are interested.)


    --------------------------------------------


    Magic net system?


    When Murphy heard these four words, his heart was shocked!


    As a caster who accepted the knowledge of the alchemist about the age of the arcane Empire, Murphy could not have known nothing about the existence of the magic net! But he once thought that magic net had passed away with the glory of the age of the arcane Empire, but he never thought that in front of this painful lady''s mouth, he heard its name again!


    ¡ª¡ªMagic net.


    One of the most mysterious and brilliant cores in the age of arcane empire!


    What this name stands for is the key to why the arcane empire can build a huge empire across the plane. Because its comprehensive name is "Arcane net central transmission system".


    If we want to use a more vivid metaphor, it is that this magic network system is like a computer on the earth in the past, or even a super brain, a magic network system that is far more powerful and perfect than the auxiliary system of total war! There are very few records about magic net. Murphy only knows that it used to be the core responsible for controlling the floating city and the magic statue Legion. The flight routes and operation cores of all floating cities in the arcane empire are controlled by this mysterious magic net system!


    Even in the goblin alchemy, it is vaguely recorded that the casters in the age of the arcane empire are different from today, because they have a special restriction!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Say it! How much do you know about magic net? " Murphy''s face was cold, and murmured.


    If she can''t give an answer to Murphy''s satisfaction, / / the fastest text update of the fans building. - no advertisement / / he may have to use some cruel means to find what he wants to know from the soul of the painful lady in front of him! For the gods. It is not difficult to dissect a soul of life and read her memory.


    It just consumes a little more energy!


    "You really don''t kill me?" Pain lady''s twisted soul form gradually recovered. Obviously, the pressure exerted on her by the two Olympian gods gradually decreased, and her soul form returned to the original appearance of bringing disaster to the country and the people. As a pain Banshee who once died. She is far more afraid of death than any other life. She is afraid of the loneliness and cold after death, and she is also very unwilling, because she is a loser, and she has not defeated the sister who took the power of the demon queen from her hands.


    "As long as you can give me a satisfactory answer, I can not kill you." Murphy nodded slowly.


    As an abyss species, Ms. pain has seen too much cunning and deception. She didn''t believe Murphy''s words completely. She hesitated for a moment and said, "yes! But you have to sign the soul contract. "


    Murphy frowned and finally nodded.


    There was a trace of joy on the face of Lady suffering. She took out part of her soul core, condensed it into a contract rune, and then sent it to Murphy''s eyes, saying: "as long as you sign this contract, I will tell you everything I know!"


    "Equal contract?" Murphy glanced. There was a sneer on his face and he said sarcastically, "do you think I will sign such a contract?"


    The painful lady was stunned.


    Then she looked thoughtfully at the two gods, though she did not know their names. But there is no doubt that these two are the real gods! Then there is the bald warrior who is very powerful and ignores her charm ability, and the queen Medusa who is united with him for no reason! Painful lady can''t help asking herself at the moment, he knows so many secrets, will he really allow himself to leave?


    As a demon growing up in the abyss, especially a loser who once competed for the throne, she could naturally understand a trace of Murphy.


    So, without hesitation, she drew part of her soul energy again, changed the just formed equality contract into a kind of enslavement contract of master and servant surname, and slowly said, "if you don''t worry, I can be your most loyal servant from now on."


    "But. The existence of charm is very special. Once you sign a contract with me, my strength will become a part of you, and a part of your strength will be transferred to me! As a human being, even if you are a legendary caster, you also have to bear the erosion of the abyss power. In the age of arcane Empire, there were many demonic warlocks who eventually degenerated and became a part of the abyss. "


    The energy that Ms. pain enters into the contract is her real name. The real name of the devil is often the root of all of them. As long as you master the real name of the devil, even a weak mage can control a powerful devil. So for demons, their real name is the most secret thing, and they will never tell anyone easily!


    Demons are a strange race. Their existence is to depend on and play with the strong. Almost any abyss king has a demonic slave beside him. Choosing a strong master is the way for any demons. Their contract to become slaves has a special nature, that is, they can borrow part of the master''s power, which is also the key for the demons to protect themselves, because they are not strong species in the abyss!


    "Abyss erosion?" Murphy thought for a moment and accepted without hesitation.


    He has never heard of the stories of those demonic warlocks who were eroded by the abyss in the last era and even in this era. But he did not believe that he had the auxiliary system of total war, and that there were so many Olympian gods standing behind him, and that he could not resist the erosion of a small abyss.


    He integrated the contract into his body, and then a part of his contract energy was introduced into the soul core of the painful lady.


    From now on, she will be Murphy''s servant.


    This is the core of the soul enslavement contract. If Murphy dies, she will die with her. But if Murphy can be powerful enough to be a God, then as his servant. Ms. pain will also automatically condense into a God and become his own God.


    Once the contract was reached, mephiston found that the charm ability of Ms. pain for him decreased a lot, at least no longer has the ability to shake the mind and consciousness. Looks like he signed a contract with Ms. pain. He has already begun to automatically become immune to the enchantment ability of the queen blood of the demons. But he didn''t realize that at the moment of the completion of the contract, part of his own energy flowed into the body of the painful lady, and part of the demonic power of the painful lady also flowed into his body, and even a special power belonging to the demons also flowed into his body, At that moment, the queen of Medusa, who was watching him, flashed an imperceptible look of bewilderment in her eyes!


    "Go ahead. I want to know everything about the magic net system! " Murphy sank.


    The master servant contract has been signed, and he can now sense whether the painful lady has lied. In his eyes, there is no hiding place for any deception.


    "Yes." The painful lady''s soul swayed, then turned into a smoke, and turned into the lifeless flesh on the ground again. The dead body had a burst of energy, and then all the wounds were quickly revived, and the beating of the heart slowly spread to the people''s ears. The painful lady who once died on the ground slowly opened her eyes. Her face was very pale and full of a kind of wordless tiredness, but she still struggled to get up. He folded the bat wings behind him, saluted to Murphy respectfully and said, "the magic net system is one of the cores of the age of the arcane empire!"


    "In the last era, in order to better study and use arcane power. The twelve great Olympians of the Council of the arcane Empire have created a super magic network across the plane together with the former mystical goddess Mithra! This magic network runs through the whole plane and connects the belief network of gods. It even assimilates the belief of some gods and connects with the river Styx in the last era, so the magic network system is born! "


    "The birth of the magic net system has brought great changes to the entire arcane empire. The magic network throughout the whole plane can make any ordinary person with arcane talent become a caster. As a result, the number of mages in the arcane Empire changed dramatically, and a large number of lower level casters even indirectly contributed to the evolution of the magic power civilization in the later arcane empire! "


    "However, the birth of the magic net system has also led to some restrictions on the casters. Most of the arcane mages below the legendary realm are limited by the energy absorption of the magic net system. They can''t cast at any time as long as they have magic power, but they have to take eight hours to rest before they can cast again. Even because their power is attached to the existence of the magic net system, the magic they master is used by relying on the magic net. After casting, they will forget some magic spells and use the magic net system to remember them again. "


    "Once out of the net, the power of the casters will be greatly weakened. This is the reason why the arcane empire fell


    Ms. Pain said this, took a look at Murphy, and said slowly: "once the demon kings joined hands to attack Mithra, the goddess of arcane magic. Because of her fall, the magic net system once collapsed, and the mages of the arcane empire lost most of their power."


    Murphy listened carefully without any expression.


    "However, due to the existence of the magic net system, they consume very little magic and master magic very fast. As long as a gifted ordinary person works hard enough, he can become a medium level mage in his lifetime, and those gifted casters can make rapid progress. In the age of the arcane Empire, there were a large number of legendary mages who were trained by the magic net system. "


    "After entering the field of legend, the arcane mages gradually get rid of their dependence on the magic net, which is also the reason why they were not completely destroyed by the demons after the collapse of the arcane empire."


    When Ms. Pain said this, she could not help showing a trace of hesitation, and then said: "in fact, the magic net system is not completely destroyed."


    "Its existence has become a part of many planes, but its core part has been lost with the fall of Mithra, the goddess of esoteric Dharma, and the remaining part is controlled by the gods in all planes."


    Controlled by the gods?


    Murphy couldn''t help thinking when she heard this.


    "There were 23 layers in the original magic net system, representing all areas of the caster''s ability. From the 10th layer of magic net, it is no longer a power that belongs to mortals. With the fall of the age of the arcane Empire, the magic net system has lost the most basic ten layers of magic network, so the arcane masters below the legend have lost their power! But from the 10th layer of magic network, these magic nets are completely preserved, but these magic nets have undergone special changes, because they have been connected with the belief network that they once established together


    "It''s part of the belief network controlled by the gods!"


    Ms. Pain said that, paying attention to Murphy''s look, she just said: "this is also the reason why many planes began to give birth to gods since the last era!"


    Murphy was finally moved and said in a deep voice, "do you mean that because of the existence of this part of the upper magic net system, the strong in each plane can be the God?"


    "Yes." Ms. pain respectfully said: "it is precisely because of the existence of this part of the upper magic net system that many gods continue to appear after this era. The gods in the eyes of mortals, in fact, is the process that the strong get the recognition of the upper magic net system, and have part of the right to use it! Even in the abyss, most of the power of high-level demons is obtained by stealing the upper level magic net! "


    Magic net system!


    The shock in Murphy''s heart was unparalleled, but a surprising guess was born in his heart.


    Because the auxiliary system of "total war" that he has mastered now has many similarities with the magic net system that the painful lady said!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------------------------------------------


    It''s time to begin to solve the mystery-~

 V4.Chapter 73

    (this is the second watch. Recently, I''m not happy with everything I''ve done. I''m very lucky. If I don''t say anything else, I can''t pass the new review because I''ve tried to read it for you in the relevant works. Today, Saturday, the editor is on holiday. A little depressed, I can only wait for the approval. Comfort


    "No!"


    Murphy suddenly said, "before the establishment of the arcane Empire, that is, the era of the golden Titans, there were also some gods. If the gods depend on mastering the upper magic net, how did those gods come from before


    "Master." Ms. pain raised her head and explained in a soft voice: "the gods in your mouth are not the same as the present gods. You should call them ancient gods. Their way of existence is completely different from the present gods. They don''t need the power of belief. The reason why they are called gods is because of their own power! Even if there are no believers, the power of an ancient god will not decline. "


    "The existence of ancient gods is very hopeful. They are actually another aspect of the golden Titan. Many ancient gods have the blood of the Titan and the hundred armed giant born together."


    "The gods that exist now are completely provided by the upper layer of the magic net system. Their source of power is belief. The belief network attached to the magic net system provides them with power, and collects the believers'' belief power to improve their divinity! Now the so-called divine personality in the population is actually a certificate to control the upper power of the magic net! " The painful lady said without surprise.


    Now not only Murphy, but also queen Medusa over there.


    It turned out that she had been looking for such a long time, but it was only a certificate to use some functions of such a huge system.


    "It''s hard to imagine!" Murphy didn''t know what to say at the moment{ http:


    ..


    Friend upload update}


    However, he could not find any point of view to deny what Ms. Pain said, because the so-called gods were born in the late second era, and most of them were based on the power of faith. As for the gods who don''t need the power of faith, almost all of them have appeared very early. They should be the ancient gods in the words of the painful lady, born at the same time as the golden Titan.


    "When the arcane empire was at its best. How far has it developed? " Murphy can''t imagine it now.


    Only now did he really understand why the description of the arcane empire in goblin alchemy could be described as equal dialogue with the gods and the giants of silver Titan. If the magic net system they created is really as huge and terrible as Ms. Pain said, there is no doubt that the great Olympians in the age of the arcane empire are actually the creators of many gods now!


    ¡ª¡ªMagic net system is creating gods!


    Murphy was deeply puzzled at the thought.


    Because the auxiliary system of total war in his body is also creating gods. As far as he knows. Neither Athena nor Kratos exist in the original plane. Especially Kratos, who became the God of war of Olympus, has always been Murphy''s puzzled existence. Because Kratos is a fictional game character, can a fictional game character also become a God because of the power of belief?


    Thinking of this, Murphy asked himself, "what is the auxiliary system of total war?"


    There is no answer in his mind at the moment.


    But he seems to have found a direction for the answer, as long as he goes in this direction. He believes that he will be able to find the real answer.


    We can also find out why Olympian divinity exists and appears, and it plays a more and more important role in the auxiliary system of total war. Because Murphy suddenly found that with the system updates of the auxiliary system of total war, almost all the functions of these updates exist around the page of faith and divinity, especially the function of the new born gods coming separately!


    Why can the auxiliary system of Total War cross the plane?


    Why are the Olympian gods attached to the auxiliary system able to descend to the physical plane again and again, while most of the other gods are active on the upper plane, and each coming requires a huge price?


    What is the answer to all this?


    Murphy looked at the painful lady in front of him, his eyes sharp as a knife. Even let this once died a little pain Banshee also feel a little awe, she slowly lowered her head, will own last bit of secret revealed.


    "Master."


    "In the struggle for the throne of the demon queen. I failed. The price of failure is death, my soul is banished to the ectopic plane, wandering in the gap of twisted void. " Pain Queen''s face showed a trace of pain, slowly recalled.


    This made Murphy show a little sympathy and compassion, but then asked: "twist the void?"


    "Yes. Master Ms. pain then explained: "it''s a space beyond the material plane and the element plane, similar to some special half planes, but different from the half plane, that space is chaotic, and even some places have time and space turbulence, and even the gods can hardly escape from it! There are many strange things in the distorted void. They are a very evil and murderous life, very powerful


    "The twisted void I was banished from was once the core of the battlefield of the arcane empire! In that battle, the arcane Empire put in the neutron star image, and the result was that the plane broke into two after the battle. The law and order of that plane completely collapsed, it did not change into the element plane like the plane where the city of the sky is located, but directly broke into a twisted void


    "There''s no gravity in that space. Anything can be suspended in the air, everything is fragmented everywhere, and the chaotic elemental storm has never stopped "I was banished there for a hundred years, and I almost thought I was going to die out there," murmured the painful lady, as if in memory


    "But I didn''t think of it!"


    "I actually found the core construction of the arcane Empire there, the neser gem that the magic net system is attached to!"


    Ms. pain carefully looked at Murphy''s expression, and then said: "neser gem is the power source to provide energy for the floating city in the age of the arcane Empire, and also the energy core to maintain the magic net system. This gem has this mysterious power attached to it. After obtaining this neser gem, I have the ability to use scintillation infinitely and leave the distorted void


    Murphy looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "where is the gem?"


    Painful lady showed a trace of struggle and hesitation, but finally took out a strange diamond gem from her body.


    This is the original version of the earth diamond?


    The legendary power source that can support the operation of a floating city?


    Neser gem?


    When Murphy''s fingertips touched the gem, there was a violent shock in the auxiliary system of total war, and then a clear line of secret script appeared on the gem.


    ¡ª¡ªMagic net level 10£¨ Not finished, to be continued

 V4.Chapter 74

    When Murphy''s fingertips touched the strange neser gem, a huge power suddenly appeared on him. This power was different from the divine power that had appeared in the past, but a dark power that seemed to be shrouded by twisted void. Behind him, a deep dark field appeared, and the huge power whirled rapidly, Finally, it turns into a mysterious energy vortex!


    "Ding!"


    The neser gem suspended on his fingertips made a brittle sound, and then a crack appeared on the top of the gem. The crack spread rapidly, and finally spread to the whole body like a cobweb - / - - the whole text of advertisement, an extremely responsible and precise network of arcane runes composed of energy, emerges in a three-dimensional way, and one magical node after another is shining in it. When everyone''s eyes are attracted into the mysterious network of magical patterns, it''s like seeing a vast starry sky, And that one structure after another is like the formation of the general number of endless!


    Stand outside the earth and watch the universe.


    The central rune is like a star, surrounded by a large number of magic nodes, just like a solar system. The numerous central runes are gathered together to form a vast and boundless nebula. What these nebulae construct is a huge net, a huge network covering the whole plane and controlling the energy of the elements of the whole plane!


    Because of the existence of this net, it is no longer as difficult for arcane mages to capture and use elemental energy as it used to be!


    Because of the existence of this net, people who are not so outstanding for arcane telepathy can also become mages!


    Murphy saw a huge network, which mobilized the energy of the whole plane. It was like a precision instrument, which divided the once chaotic elements into one lattice after another in the network. He seems to have witnessed a turbulent flow of time and space, because his consciousness flashed countless names and the figures of powerful teachers one after another!


    These are their real names, the legendary mages who once left their mark on the 10th level magic net and found the original power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Touch!"


    When Murphy opened his eyes, he seemed to have a long dream.


    "Hoo He took a long breath, looked at the people around him and said slowly, "let''s go. Let''s get this cleaned up. "


    The beautiful and heroic figure of Artemis, the goddess of the moon and hunting, began to fade away. Hagrid, the God of fire and forging, also returned to the temple. As one of the twelve main gods of Olympus, they needed to consume a lot of energy in the auxiliary system of total war every minute they came.


    "You come with me." Murphy took a look at the distressed lady, and then whispered to Queen medusa: "I may return to Athens soon. There are some very important things I need to arrange. The safety of the waste capital is up to you. I believe that if you are here, those people will have no change! "


    The dark golden eyes of Queen Medusa looked at him. She didn''t speak, but nodded a little strangely.


    She felt that the man in front of her seemed different.


    "Well." Murphy turned and walked out of the mine. When he returned to the surface, he suddenly felt as if he had been separated. All of a sudden, he completely changed the world outlook he had formed. If he didn''t know so much from the painful lady today, I''m afraid he may not be able to know these things all his life, right?


    Back in the wasteland, Murphy ordered people to settle down the depressed and miserable lady.


    She has now become a human form, in order to avoid her appearance caused some unnecessary trouble, Murphy directly let her put on a thick veil, the outside is also covered with a big enough to make a quilt for her cloak. The existence of demons is too special. There is no way to stop their attraction to ordinary people. With the will of ordinary people, it is impossible to exempt demons from their natural charm ability.


    "Get ready. I want to leave this plane and go to the original plane once. You come with me Murphy said, looking at the painful lady in front of her.


    "Do you have the ability to cross the plane barrier?" The pain lady covered her red lips with her hand, slightly surprised.


    Murphy didn''t explain, just nodded.


    Before leaving, he seemed to think of something and turned back and said, "yes. You demons call each material plane differently, don''t you? As far as I know, there is more than one plane where the abyss invades. What do you call this plane? "


    "Galactia." "It''s a name that''s been handed down a long time ago," she replied respectfully. It used to be one of the cores of the main material plane. "


    Murphy gave a "um" and walked out of the room.


    Since a lot of noise came from the mine, the whole abandoned town has been very busy. Lord Murphy, the Lord here, first mobilized his men to block everything on the other side, and then made a large-scale investigation on the identity of those outsiders. Subsequently, the inventory and patrol forces of the whole abandoned city were strengthened a lot, which made the urban residents secretly guess whether there was something important happening in the mine cave.


    About a day or two later, an uncertain news came out.


    That is, some people are envious of the income brought by the abandoned capital mine. They secretly sent people to sneak into the mine and put a lot of soldiers in it. Fortunately, they found it in time, otherwise they almost blew up the whole mine. This news makes many urban residents feel indignant and begin to pay attention to the identity of some outsiders.


    They are integrated with the waste capital. They are both prosperous and have losses. If the mine is really blown up by those who have bad intentions, their life will not be as good as it is now. After all, mineral income is the key to support urban construction. All the real things were quickly covered up. In addition to strengthening the public security and inspection, the abandoned capital town once again entered the busy construction process.


    "You''ll be so naughty after I leave." Murphy sat on the white marble bench, stroked Pandora''s head with her hand, and whispered, "this time I''m going back, there may be a shortage of hands on this side of the wasteland. If you have nothing to do, don''t be mischievous. Help the priesthood of war to pay attention to the big power of the standard. At this time, try not to show your edge too much to attract their attention. "


    "Although the chief priesthood of war is very reassuring to me, it lacks some flexibility. Queen Medusa can only serve as a fighting force, which is of little help to the management of the territory, so you need to do more


    Although Pandora looks like a lovely little Lori, Murphy will never treat her as a child.


    She is the "daughter of God" created by the Olympian gods. Her abilities in many aspects are even more abnormal than Murphy''s! I''ve been with Murphy for a long time. As long as she has the heart to manage the affairs of a territory, it''s just water for her.


    "Well. Yes Pandora nodded his head cleverly, then raised his head, blinked his big eyes and asked, "but what''s the reward or reward?"


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    "No reward, no reward! Why do you knock people on the head? "


    Little Lori glared at Murphy discontentedly and hummed, "no reward, but you must give me all the gems I deserve."


    Murphy didn''t speak, just laughed unkindly.


    "Forget it, forget it. I''m afraid of you. " Little rolyton had a sense of crisis, and she didn''t dare to mention it any more.


    Murphy pinched her small pink face bag and explained, "it took a lot of faith to bring Artemis down. Now I can only use these gems to set up a large positioning transmission array."


    "Well. I see Little Lori nodded, a little stuffy.


    Murphy looked at her unhappy expression, laughed, stroked her beautiful long purple hair and said, "well. All in all, how about I owe you a Dragon Crystal this time? "


    "Really?" Little Lori asked in surprise.


    "Really Murphy nodded.


    "Great!" Little Lori was smiling happily, with a small look of contentment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy stood on the high slope under Mount solard, overlooking the flourishing land under his feet. According to the original plan, he did not plan to return to the kingdom of Athens until next year. However, all this happened so suddenly that he could not do more after knowing the news about the hope of magic net. Magic net is too important for a plane. He now knows that the reason why this plane can develop such a vigorous arcane civilization is that there are still some fragments of magic net left here.


    The element activity of this plane is very high. As the legacy of arcane Empire civilization, the mages of this plane are much easier to cast.


    "It''s time to go back." Murphy looked out into the distance. He had only been here a little more than a year, but he felt as if it had been a long time.


    No matter how important this position is, it is not his foundation. His foundation is in Athens, which is the root of all his strength.


    And it''s time for him to be crowned king!

 V5.Chapter 1

    The wind of the still night is blowing slowly across the grassland of Taros plain. In the distance, there is the red light of the campfire, and some voices and horses are faintly heard. Around the campfire was a circle of carriages, which were full of heavy goods. These carriages formed a circular array, which surrounded the camping people ¡â It is the most obvious way for the caravan to drift northward in the southern plain. The caravan full of goods can form a caravan array, which can protect the wolves and the grassland bandits.


    With the establishment of the kingdom of Athens, the whole southern plain became more and more prosperous.


    A large number of food products made Athens a powerful country in the world''s foreign trade. Through trade, mankind also obtained a lot of precious resources, weapons, equipment, knowledge and so on from dwarves, elves and even other races. However, the prosperous trade also brought about a problem, that is, more and more robbers began to appear. They robbed and attacked caravan for a living, which brought a lot of trouble to the trade of the whole southern plain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Where am I?" Murphy was awakened by the sound of laughter outside.


    When he woke up, he first rubbed his head with his hands and felt a trace of pain and numbness, but then he recalled everything. He looked around, listened to the heated discussion of life outside, and whispered, "have you returned to the southern plains? It doesn''t look like there''s a big deviation in the transmission distance. "


    When calling to the kaladian plane, because Murphy is used as the transmission coordinate point, accurate transmission can be carried out.


    However, when returning to the plane where the kingdom of Athens is located, Murphy can only make a general judgment by relying on the unique sensing ability of Olympus¡¶ The auxiliary system of "total war" is in his body, and his position is the coordinate point of transmission. Therefore, the purpose of his trip back is to find a way to establish an accurate plane of transmission coordinates in the kingdom of Athens. After all, he can''t always stay in the kaladian plane as a bridge between the two planes.


    If possible, he can also establish a stable transmission coordinate position on this plane.


    "Are you awake?" A bearded man came into the tent with a bowl of thick soup in his hand. It was made of animal bones, and the fragrance was overflowing ¡â A rough faced man handed the bowl to Murphy and said, "have some soup first. You''ve been in a coma all day


    "Well, thank you." Murphy nodded, took the bowl and drank it.


    He himself exists as a coordinate point of plane transmission, so the trouble is that if he wants to carry out plane transmission, he can''t be as easy as other called people. It''s OK that his body stays in the plane of caladia, but once his body enters the channel of plane. When leaving the space where the galactic plane is located, the auxiliary system of Total War naturally follows him out of that plane ¡â It means that one of the coordinate points is lost in the plane transmission, and then, as it is now, it is not directly transmitted to the kingdom of Athens, but there are some small deviations.


    "Where is this?" Murphy finished the soup and asked, looking up.


    The rough faced man smiles. He replied, "this is the plain of taros. We are the caravan to the dwarf fortress of eagle''s nest. We found you comatose on the way, so we brought you up


    "The eagle''s nest dwarf? Are you going to eagle nest castle? " Murphy heard the words and thought deeply.


    The man nodded and said, "yes. Why are you in a coma here? "


    Murphy did not answer, just showed a kind smile, whispered: "don''t worry, I won''t bring you any trouble."


    The big man looked at Murphy half loud, then patted him on the shoulder with a smile and went out.


    At this time, human beings in the Southern Plain were relatively United. Especially after the establishment of the kingdom of Athens, human beings, as one of the disadvantaged races in this plane, had to be firmly united to develop and grow up. People like them, who dare to go out and trade with other races, are all good hands with a few brushes in their hands. When they encounter other caravans being attacked in the wild, or when they see people in distress, they will not stand by.


    The more human beings have contact with other races, the more aware they are of the importance of uniting one race.


    When Murphy gets out of the tent. I found that there are really many people outside. I''m afraid there are no less than three or four hundred people, divided into three small groups ¡â They were surrounded by a big circle of carriages. He saw at a glance that this is a united caravan. Generally speaking, it is very dangerous to run business alone, and there is also a shortage of manpower. It is the safest and safest way for several trustworthy caravan to go on the road together.


    "Eagle nest castle?" Murphy closed his eyes and thought for a moment, as if he had some impression of the place.


    Most of the cities built by the dwarves are named after fortresses, and yingchaobao seems to be one of them. However, this yingchaobao seems to be located near the Salma basin, passing through the territory of centaurs on the way. Before Murphy established the kingdom of Athens, the caravans that would travel between other races were basically arranged by him, but it seems that these people in front of him were not royal caravans in the kingdom of Athens.


    They are more like a group of wandering merchants, many of whom are more like mercenaries than merchants.


    For example, the rough guy who just came in to see Murphy has a strong sense of mercenary. Murphy is probably the first one who accumulated wealth and began to change into a mercenary leader like a businessman.


    In fact, this kind of change has long been in Murphy''s estimation. After all, the mercenaries may not be willing to continue to do this dangerous business after they have accumulated wealth.


    As mercenaries, businessmen are the ones who have the most contact with them. Naturally, after accumulating wealth, they gradually develop to trade. The trade routes inside the southern plains have been controlled by the original merchants, and the mercenaries who turned to trade had to focus on other races outside the southern plains ¡â Cross ethnic trade is dangerous, but the return is also amazing. For these mercenaries who used to be bloodthirsty, this kind of cross ethnic trade is more suitable for them, because many races prefer these straightforward mercenaries to crafty merchants.


    In just a moment, Murphy guessed the recent changes in the southern plains.


    In fact, as he conjectured, after the initial booming mercenary industry, a large number of mercenaries began to turn to other aspects after accumulating wealth, and the most obvious one was the caravan. The number of caravans in the kingdom of Athens from different places increased explosively ¡â Some mercenaries were originally doing the task of escorting. Naturally, they were very clear about these branches. As long as they had the original accumulated funds, they could completely turn into merchants.


    It''s just that I used to escort others, but now I escort myself!


    "If we continue to develop in this way, the mercenaries in this world will probably develop into an organization similar to the mercenary City, right?" Murphy looked at the men who were eating meat and drinking wine, thinking.


    There were at least one or two hundred mercenaries in the United caravan. They were equipped with swords, scars and murderous spirit. They were all veteran fighters.


    "I don''t know how far the domestic trade in Athens has developed. If the time is right, maybe we can develop the bank first. " He looked at the people in front of him and said to himself.


    The establishment of banks has long been in Murphy''s plan, but there must be a premise, that is, the development of local trade has reached a critical point, and a large number of trade has prompted businessmen to need more concise and comprehensive trading methods. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the benefits of the establishment of the bank. Even according to Murphy''s estimation, if the plan of the bank can really be promoted, it may not even be able to gather a [wealth] clergy!


    After a visit to the galactia plane, it was much easier for Murphy to set up a bank.


    Murphy can take advantage of the arcane mark as the bank''s security measure. The unique mark can ensure that the bank is far higher than the standard of this era. If necessary, Murphy can also use the name of the kingdom of Athens to establish a national bank together with the temple and the mage Academy, The bank''s exchange point spread to the entire southern plains of the major cities!


    With a small amount of gold and silver roll and a large amount of bank deposit, using the resources of the mage academy, he can guarantee the exchange with his unique secret method mark and corresponding secret method certificate.


    Although there are still many specific matters to be supervised by using the impartiality of the temple, Murphy believes that it is not difficult to popularize it.


    With the development of world trade, it is time to promote gold and silver roll (banknote).


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Step, step!"


    Murphy, who is in deep thought, suddenly hears the sound of a galloping horse''s hoof. Then the sound gets louder and louder. Soon a large group of fully armed centaurs appear outside the caravan.


    The mercenaries in the chariot suddenly became nervous. With the sound of the sword coming out of the sheath, they formed a formation and guarded carefully.


    "Damn it! It''s the grey sideburns Centaur clan Murphy had seen a rough man before, looked at the Centaur army that suddenly appeared outside, yelled, "it''s not our allies! Prepare to fight


    "Prepare to fight!"


    "Prepare to fight!"


    There was a roar from the heads of all the mercenaries around. All the mercenaries took up arms and arrayed themselves in the carriage. They were ready for the battle quickly.


    Now Murphy frowned and looked out at the Centaurs.


    "Something must have happened when I left!" Murphy watched the fierce army of centaurs. When he was still in Athens, the Centaurs had always maintained a good relationship with human beings. They would never add swords to each other, let alone attack the caravan so blatantly! He said to himself in his heart, "is it true? What''s going on inside the Centaurs? "


    &gt £¬

 V5.Chapter 2

    In the wordy sound of bows and arrows, the mercenaries in the outermost row fell down, and the responding mercenaries also took out their strong crossbows to fight back against the bandits outside. These mercenaries from the kingdom of Athens are well-equipped. As long as they register with the mercenary Union and then register with the Yadian military headquarters, they can buy some military weapons from the military headquarters for a certain amount of gold Strong crossbow


    However, such power was limited to the large mercenary regiments and trade caravans that would contact other races


    At present, the situation in the whole continent is quite chaotic, and bandits of other races can often be encountered in the wild. Therefore, the kingdom of Athens itself has no intention of arms control. Instead, it has opened some military weapons to some civilian armed forces


    The range of the military crossbow is 100 meters. The alchemists have improved it into three rounds. Although the filling is slow, the instant explosive power is still very strong


    In particular, there were 20 or 30 crossbows in the United caravan. The Centaur bandits outside the caravan lost a lot. The intensive attack slowed down, but soon they rushed down again under the urging of a strong Centaur warrior. The car array several meters high blocked their pace a little, but the Centaur''s jumping ability was good The male Centaur of the battle has rushed into it


    To you, the strong mercenary commander handed a sword to Murphy''s hand and said in a deep voice: no one can protect you now. It''s up to you to live


    Murphy took the sword and said with a smile: don''t worry, they won''t take my life


    Then he raised his hand and recited a mantra. Then a big basketball fireball appeared in the palm of his hand. He threw it into the Centaur soldiers in the head of the mercenary''s slightly silly eyes


    tumble


    The power of level 3 arcane''s [fireball] is just like that of a rocket. All centaurs in the explosion center die on the spot, and the surrounding is also affected by either death or injury. As a genuine attack spell of level 3, [fireball] has the same power as [lightning]. Fireball has extra explosion damage and burning damage, while lightning will jump to attack nearby conductive targets automatically


    Magician


    The mercenaries were also startled by the sudden explosion, but then they cheered and their morale increased


    The mages of Athens college still know how strong their strength is. These mercenaries know best, because many of the first group of magic apprentices of Athens college transferred to non academic combat mages after graduation. Since they are combat mages, they can''t always do research in the college


    Some of these mages joined the mercenary union to train themselves, and some directly entered the army establishment


    More than a year after Murphy left, the number of human mages in the Southern Plains has increased dramatically, and more than 3000 people have been born under the population of nearly 10 million. The apprentices who awakened their magic talent even led to the expansion of Athens college. The progress of this talent awakening is still increasing. A new batch of magic apprentices recruited in Athens are all over the country, and even the semi Elf Mage students have been ignored It is expected to reach more than 5000 people by next year


    In this way, the originally mysterious mages began to appear frequently in the eyes of human beings


    As long as they are qualified as magicians, they will automatically have the lowest level of Lord status, and they are naturally one level higher than others. After they serve for the Kingdom, their progress of promotion is faster than others


    This has also led to an upsurge of magician worship, and more and more people are eager to awaken their talents


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is Murphy''s brow locked. He can''t help looking at those rioting centaurs. He doesn''t know much about centaurs, but he still knows something about their characteristics. At present, these centaurs are a little different from what he remembers, but he can''t tell the difference for a moment. But when the group of centaurs heard a chant, followed by a flash of lightning He finally remembered what the difference was


    It''s the storm priest


    Murphy''s eyes showed a sense of killing. As soon as he waved, a Miaoman figure surrounded by fog appeared beside him


    He pointed to the Centaurs and said in a cold voice: kill them all


    Miaoman, who was surrounded by smoke, nodded respectfully, and then rushed into the group of centaurs. She gently opened her mouth, and an invisible sound wave appeared in the group of centaurs. Then the Centaur priest, who was casting the spell, turned into a mass of blood. The Centaur soldiers who were hit by the ultrasound also fell to the ground bleeding


    Hundreds of centaurs died dramatically


    There was a dead silence all around


    The group of mercenaries looked at Murphy with awe and fear, and even the head of the mercenary who had just handed him a sword looked completely stupid


    Who are you... Who are you? The strong man is shivering


    Murphy showed a smile and looked down at the group of human mercenaries full of fear. In a soft voice, Murphy said: you are all my people


    Then his figure floated up and disappeared in the night sky with the Miaoman figure shrouded in smoke


    The strong mercenary commander was stunned for a while, and then he seemed to remember something. He exclaimed excitedly: it''s my king, it''s his highness Murphy


    His royal highness is back


    The mercenaries were stunned at first, then cheered


    Because they know one thing, that is, the once invincible king of Athens, the commander of Spartans, the guide and pioneer of mankind


    It''s back


    More than a year after the mysterious disappearance, the king has returned

 V5.Chapter 3

    tumble


    In the night, the huge body of the swamp hydra is moving on the grassland. Its breath of epic war beast frightens the surrounding creatures. It seems that there is going to be a big earthquake. Generally, the animals and creatures flee one by one. There are only a few living creatures in the area of ten or twenty miles, even the overlord creatures living on the grassland Mammoth also fled


    The Centaurs should have been in civil disorder. Murphy looked into the distance and whispered


    There was a covenant he had signed with Milun, the little mare, that the Centaurs could not attack the Allied race of human beings, so there is only one explanation for what happened today, that is, the Centaurs had a rebellion, and the weakened centaurs split into two tribes again. If Murphy is right, the leader of the Centaur bandits It''s the storm priest, the Centaur storm priest who once dominated the Centaur clan and had most of the power and believed in the storm doctrine


    They advocate destruction Plunder and conquest repel centaurs who believe in the doctrine of the earth, such as Milun. They have been fighting for power for a long time. When Murphy was there, the Centaur priests who believe in the doctrine of the storm did not dare to do anything. But after Murphy disappeared mysteriously, how could they tolerate young priests like Milun to lead them? So there is no doubt The struggle for power and profit was born


    It eventually led to the judgment of the Centaurs that the Centaurs who believed in the storm doctrine were independent


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was a little bright


    Murphy then took the mud Hydra to the Centaur tribe''s gathering place. When the terrible figure of the mud Hydra appeared in front of the Centaur sentry, a sharp alarm sounded in the Centaur tribe. Then there was a sign of a large group of centaurs fleeing in panic. Some of the soldiers gathered together with courage to defend in front of the camp


    Soon


    The riot in the camp stopped


    But after a while, the little mare with snow-white figure appeared in Murphy''s sight. She ran very fast and seemed to be impatient


    You''re back... When Milun saw Murphy''s figure, her beautiful big eyes turned a little red and whispered


    Murphy smiles and gently touches her head. He used to be only her shoulder height, but now it''s almost the same. It can be seen that the year he left was not a good year for the little mare, because her appearance was obviously thinner than before, but her temperament has changed a lot. She has a calm and heroic posture, which is a little more leader''s feeling than before Murphy nodded and let the beautiful little mare lead her into the camp


    It can be seen that their life is not easy now


    The population in the camp is obviously much smaller, and the number of young adults is not much. Because most of the Centaur priests who believe in the earth doctrine are female, the Centaur storm priests took a large number of soldiers when they split the tribe. If they were not supported by Athens, they would be swallowed by the storm priests. After all, they have ruled the Centaur tribe Millennium


    From the beautiful little mare Milun''s mouth, Murphy also learned that there was a war in the kingdom of Athens. From half a year ago, the kingdom of Athens had been fighting with the underground race in the southern wilderness. Later, a full-scale war broke out. The war had always been a stalemate, and could not help the Centaurs to quell the rebellion. It was for this reason that the storm priests were stupid Stupid enough to start a rebellion so soon


    After listening to all this, Murphy pondered for a moment, then asked: where are the rebel camps


    The beautiful little mare was stunned by the words, and then she glanced at the misty figure beside him. The breath of the woman made her uncomfortable. She took out a map and pointed to a canyon area and said: here it is


    Murphy took a look, then nodded and said in a deep voice: you go to summon the soldiers in the tribe immediately


    Well, what do you want to do? Milun looked up and asked vaguely


    Murphy picked a long eyebrow, of course, is to quell the rebellion


    Oh, the little mare suddenly realized, turned around and went out to summon the soldiers, but just came to the door, she came back to herself again. She was very silly and said naively: do they have more than 20000 soldiers, and we only have 5000 to fight


    Murphy did not hesitate at all, affirming: no problem


    The good little mare immediately showed a happy smile and went to gather the army happily


    Since Murphy was so sure, she naturally believed him completely, because in her memory, Murphy had never been defeated


    Does the master need me to kill them all? The pain lady''s face showed a trace of excited bloodthirsty light, as if more than 20000 centaurs were not in her eyes


    Murphy flicked her head


    Then he watched her and said slowly: just kill those leading storm priests, and I will use those soldiers to help me expand my territory


    More than 20000 centaurs don''t mean that he wants to kill all of them. As long as he kills those seditious centaurs, storm priests, as the priestesses of the little mares, can naturally recruit them again


    Soon


    The assembled bugles echoed within the Centaur tribe


    Team after team of centaurs picked up their equipment and gathered together. These centaurs believed in the more tolerant earth doctrine, and they were more civilized among the Centaurs. Among these soldiers, there were many female centaurs. Because of the earth doctrine, their status was no lower than that of male soldiers


    As soon as Murphy saw that the army had assembled, he rushed with the bog Hydra to the camp of the rebel Centaur, while Milun, the little mare, led the army behind him


    He didn''t have time to stay here for a long time. Naturally, he wanted to get rid of all the rebels here as soon as possible


    About three o''clock in the afternoon


    Murphy and his army arrived near the canyon. The Scouts of the rebel centaurs had already found them. By the time they felt it, more than 10000 centaurs had gathered outside the canyon. Because of the rush of time, many centaurs were hunting outside


    It doesn''t need any battle tactics. Murphy waves the mud Hydra around him, excitedly waves nine brain bags and rushes towards the most prominent Centaur priests. This is a typical bully who is afraid of the tough. He doesn''t have any prestige when he meets the epic war beast of the same level, but when he bullies such an ordinary species, he can play a 12 point battle Fighting power it rushed into the Centaur group, waving nine heads and sweeping across, that is, dozens of Centaur soldiers died on the spot, then opened a bloody pot and ate seven or eight centaurs one by one. The sword, axe, bow and arrow of storm priest Centaur did very limited damage to it. The swamp Hydra with dragon skin blood was not afraid of this degree of attack, especially its terrible regeneration The ability of this small injury is nothing, even if its head off can grow out again


    So the bullying bog Hydra would rush through the Centaur army with great interest, and the storm priest would swallow it as soon as he saw the right centaur


    By the time it was full, the army of centaurs would have been demoralized


    As soon as the leader, the seditious Centaur storm priest died, the remaining Centaur soldiers surrendered. When the painful lady Akasha killed all the storm priests who wanted to escape, the battle was almost over, and the rest of the matter didn''t need Murphy''s attention. She waved to Milun, the little mare, to take over the surrender I''m a prisoner of you


    The bog Hydra still has a little bit of meaning to eat. It usually has no such prestige. Several large-scale battles were beaten by other epic war giants. But this time, it didn''t meet a war giant of the same level. How can we not kill it? It''s a pleasure


    But after Murphy glared at it, it became honest again


    To tell you the truth, it has a lot of wisdom in its long life. It''s really afraid of Murphy taking it to dig the river again. It''s really losing the face of an epic war beast


    Even if it had nine faces, it would be humiliating


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy was a pragmatist. After calming down the rebellion of the centaurs, he did not mean to stay. Instead, he directly took the bog Hydra and prepared to return to Athens. After hearing about the war between the kingdom of Athens and the underground race, he was a little worried. After all, there were many black dragons in the southern wilderness, and the Spartan soldiers of the Athenian army did not have much advantage


    But before his return, the greeters from the kingdom of Athens set out first


    He slightly underestimated the detection ability of the kingdom of Athens, especially after the gradual completion of the Griffin Knight patrol, his return was known long ago when the bog Hydra ran to the Centaur territory. Before he returned to the kingdom of Athens, the news that he took the bog Hydra to quell the rebellion of the Centaur clan had been sent back to the kingdom of Athens, and by the time he came to the side of the nidoria River, it was no longer known The round Lady Elizabeth had been waiting for his return


    During his mysterious disappearance


    Lady Elizabeth and her baby played a great role in stabilizing the situation of the kingdom of Athens

 V5.Chapter 4

    River nidoria, Athens.


    When Murphy appeared in the high priest''s eyes, her eyes were slightly excited, but soon disappeared. She just came to Murphy''s side, soft face with a faint smile, slowly said: "you... Are back."


    A thousand words, only in this sentence!


    Murphy suddenly had an impulse, which he couldn''t control, so he made a bold decision. He took the high priest in his arms and hugged her soft body tightly.


    "Well..." the high priest was shocked for a moment, and his body became stiff, but then he became soft again. He leaned on his arms and enjoyed his warmth at the moment. At this moment, all the taboos of Athena and the chief priests were forgotten by her. She opened her arms around Murphy''s strong waist, and enjoyed the man''s embrace in the shocked eyes of many people and the strange smile of Lady Elizabeth.


    After a long time.


    Murphy slowly released her arms, turned her eyes to Mrs. Elizabeth, took her hands gently, and said softly, "thank you very much


    He knew how much pressure the woman in front of him had to bear when he left.


    Shortly after the founding of the Athenian Kingdom, his royal highness disappeared mysteriously. If it wasn''t for the strong Spartan soldiers, I don''t know how many storms it would turn up. But even so, it is not easy for Mrs. Elizabeth to support the parliament independently. Many state affairs are on her shoulders, and the conflicts between the nobles also need her to resolve.


    But now it''s all over!


    The master of Athens, the king of mankind, this man has come back.


    When he appeared that moment, all the problems are no longer problems, this man''s reputation in the human race has been invincible! Even among the alien creatures, no one just criticizes himself. They will only respectfully call him "the leader of Spartans"! In the year he left, the powerful Spartans wiped out the dead, expelled the underground creatures, and defeated the dark scale fish man. The wild hope of the Naga people was shattered. Now, from the southern plain down, across the realm of semi elves, to a place one hundred kilometers away from the coast, it is within the territory of the kingdom of Athens.


    At present, the only threat is the underground creatures that live in the southern wilderness, and the black dragons who dominate them!


    But. All this is no longer a problem when the man comes back.


    Lady Elizabeth caresses her slightly raised abdomen. The gestation period of silver moon spirit blood is 36 months. Strictly speaking, the baby in her abdomen should be half spirit blood. He will have a long life far beyond ordinary human beings. So, she is not anxious, she is waiting patiently, waiting for the man in front of her to come back, waiting for the baby to be born.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murphy''s return set off a huge wave in Athens. This is the leader who led Athens to prosperity step by step and led mankind out of the predicament step by step.


    When his figure appeared outside the city of Athens, there was a loud cheering. Countless people gathered on both sides of the road to welcome their king back. They will collect fresh Hu ¨¡ Scattered on the road, with the most sincere joy to celebrate his well-being! They believe that as long as the king is safe, Athens will continue to be strong and human beings will rise to become one of the masters of the mainland!


    At this time, the governor''s palace had been built. After Murphy''s return, members of Congress came to visit one by one. Also to show his loyalty. But most of them were kept out by guards, and only the generals of Athens were able to enter. General riodari is still what he was, but he is more powerful and murderous.


    "Governor!"


    The first group of Athenian generals gathered around Murphy.


    There was a smile on Murphy''s face, and he patted the general on the shoulder. "Prepare for the grand ceremony to ascend the throne!" he said in a deep voice


    "Yes General riodari''s face showed a trace of joy.


    Murphy was talking about the grand ceremony, not the coronation ceremony, which meant that he intended to build the Empire of Athens, not the original kingdom of Athens. The former is only one of the many powerful forces in the mainland, while the latter is an edict to Murphy to compete with the orc Empire to make human beings one of the most powerful races in this plane.


    After the census, the total population of Athens has reached 12 million. With enough resources and food, the population will continue to grow explosively. The ability of human reproduction is incomparable to other races. As long as there is land and food, they can expand to 100 million in just a few decades!


    At that time, even the orc Empire did not dare to despise human beings!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Murphy returned, the whole kingdom machine began to run fast.


    First of all, there are lots of technologies introduced from another plane. Then, the Athenian academy is further expanded. The arcane faction has been completed to the Sixth Department. A large number of students who awaken their arcane talents have been absorbed into it. The rudiment of the mage union is also gradually established. Then the banking business was launched. Murphy made a unified currency and began to issue silver coins in the name of the Parliament and the temple, expanding the banks one by one to all the cities in the kingdom of Athens.


    With the strength of the country, with the reputation of the temple guarantee, the credibility of the Olympian gods above all!


    In a short period of two months, the amount of trade within the king of Athens increased sharply, the currency stimulated the booming economy, and the internal security environment also increased the output of materials. Murphy could clearly feel that a clergy related to wealth was taking shape.


    Now it''s Athens, which has expanded to one third of the size of the former China. If we add the plain area of the half elves and half centaurs and take down the whole southern wilderness, we can almost say that it has half the area of the former China.


    With 12 million people ruling such a large area, Murphy had to suspend the idea of expansion.


    In such an era, there is not enough population to resettle and move, and no matter how much territory is occupied, it is useless. Now the most urgent task is to cultivate and support, and expand the number of ethnic population.


    It will take a while. It may be as long as more than ten years!


    But Murphy could afford to wait. His life was beyond the scope of human beings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the endless starry sky!


    Murphy stands after leading the temple. The high priest stands beside him. Helen, the priest of love and beauty, is on the right. The chief priest of the God of war is on the left. The shadow of the God of fire and forging emerges. The moon and the goddess of hunting stay in the air. Even the little Pandora occupies a place.


    An unparalleled great power enveloped this area, and almost all the gods of Olympus gathered here.


    A moment later.


    Murphy nodded to the incarnations of the other gods, then a golden light flashed in front of his eyes, and then turned into a huge pillar of light and went up into the sky!


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, emerged in the light column with a scepter in her hand. As she poured thunder into her hand, the pillar of light became more solid, followed by Kratos, Aphrodite, Hagrid, and Artemis.


    Pandora took out a small box and opened it slowly


    The wind and cloud change color!!!


    All the dark clouds under the night sky dissipated, and countless stars appeared under the sky. Then the stars seemed to be moved and arranged one by one by some mysterious and unpredictable force! For a moment, the eyes of all races on the mainland were attracted by the strange stars. They grew up and looked at the moving stars in shock. The dense formation of a sky net, so shrouded in this plane!


    instant.


    All the casters who use arcane energy are aware of it. They feel a little excited, but they don''t know what to say.


    Because, they feel a layer of mysterious magic net!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In 379 A.D., the Athenian Empire was established, and the king of mankind, Murphy Sparta, ascended to the throne!


    (end of the book.)


    *****************************************


    Yeah.


    It should be finished.


    I am also very tangled when I write this book, because it is too extravagant. It''s a bit of a mess. I want to write a magnificent composition of planes, an evolution of arcane civilization from low to high, but I still can''t write it well.


    When I typed the three words "the whole book is finished", I was a little sad because I had devoted so much effort to this book and created so much brilliance.


    Sparta.


    We have proved our combat effectiveness to all the people at the starting point!


    But


    An old writer told me. If you''re a caveman, you have to write no matter how bad it is, because you should not underestimate the patience of readers.


    Unfortunately, I can''t do it all the time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I am very satisfied with the first three volumes of this book. I wrote out my own efforts and the War I wanted to write. I put a face from low to high development, write their own things.


    Even up to now, I still dare to say that this book is the best one in the total war series so far!


    Yeah.


    What should I say?


    Yeah.


    "When a person is persistent, he will be able to change. He will be trapped in his heart, weighed in his mind, and made later. He will sign in his color, speak in his voice, and then use metaphor."


    I didn''t understand this sentence before, but now I understand it.


    I hope it''s not too late.


    It''s not that I can''t write about hydrology, that I can''t irrigate water, and that I don''t know how to open a copy, brush the plot, upgrade, and engage in equipment. It''s just that I don''t want to write words that I don''t feel interesting.


    If I don''t inject water and write things with my own thoughts, maybe I''m a little proud as a pit party.


    Yeah.


    Even up to now, there are a lot of automatic subscription book friends, in fact, I am very ashamed!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People are a process of growth, with both advantages and disadvantages, which need to be corrected.


    I dare not ask you to continue to follow up the new book, looking at the name of Sparta, all the way through the brambles, you can less scold me a few words is very good.


    In fact, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I''m not a good writer, but I''m a serious storyteller.


    If you have been disappointed, even desperate, let''s get together and break up. After all, we have fought together, worked hard, inspired and moved.


    We have witnessed Murphy from a small village to build a city, from a governor to the king of mankind!


    Together, we witnessed the rise of Sparta, from the beginning of the difficult struggle, to the arrogance.


    With this sentence as the end, put an end to all this.


    ¡ª¡ª"We beat the Jackal!"


    ¡ª¡ª"We beat the orcs!"


    ¡ª¡ª"We drove the lizard man back to the nest!"


    ¡ª¡ª"The Dragon trembles under our butcher''s knife!"


    ¡ª¡ª"The devil is under our spear


    ¡ª¡ª"Or come back victorious!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Or die in battle!"


    (to be continued)